This commit is contained in:
parent
9d0a823351
commit
d74495ddef
936 changed files with 80 additions and 69 deletions
910
archive-source/speeches/categories/mrs-hak-ja-han-moon.html
Normal file
910
archive-source/speeches/categories/mrs-hak-ja-han-moon.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,910 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive category category-speeches-of-mrs-hak-ja-han-moon category-74 custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2485" class="post-2485 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-mrs-hak-ja-han-moon">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/07/20/the-path-of-life-for-all-humankind.html" title="Permalink to THE PATH OF LIFE FOR ALL HUMANKIND" rel="bookmark">THE PATH OF LIFE FOR ALL HUMANKIND</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-07-20T05:12:39+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/07/20/the-path-of-life-for-all-humankind.html" rel="bookmark">July 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-07-20T05:12:39+01:00">July 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/mrs-hak-ja-han-moon.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">DR. HAK JA HAN MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Washington Times Arbor Ballroom<br />
|
||||
Washington, DC<br />
|
||||
March 19, 1999</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished guests, ladies and gentlemen,</p>
|
||||
<p>I am deeply grateful that you have taken the time from your busy schedules to help me make today’s gathering such a success. Our theme for today is<em>“The Path of Life for All Humankind.”</em></p>
|
||||
<p>Today the world is lost in great confusion and cries out in agony. We face endless conflict as individuals, in our families, in our nations and in the world. As individuals, we are confronted with inner turmoil between our mind and body. Our families are plagued with the moral decadence of our young people and the breakdown of family-centered traditions. Historical rivalries lead to distrust and even war among our nations, fanning the embers of uncertainty and hopelessness in the world. The solution to all these problems lies in experiencing an ideal love relationship with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history, humankind has sought to answer the basic question: Why are we born? Some have concluded that they were born for the sake of their country. Others have decided that they were born for the sake of their parents. Still others believe they were born for their own sake. People of faith believe they are born for the sake of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet, it is not enough to say that God created the universe for the sole benefit of human beings, or even for Himself. The creation of humankind involved the cooperation of many beings and elements. Although each had its own inherent purpose, they had to be aligned to initiate the creative process. God’s purpose in creating, the angel’s purpose in assisting, nature’s purpose in providing the materials, and even the human purpose for being created must all be consistent. Each one must be pleased. There must be some common content that will be pleasing to God, to the angels, to the rest of creation, and to human beings themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>This common content must be something that gives greater happiness and joy the longer it is possessed. It should be something that, once we possess it, we would never let it go. It cannot be external in nature. It must be something internal and invisible. Things like knowledge, money and power are merely collateral conditions that are needed in people’s lives. We are not born into the world for the purpose of possessing them. Such external things may exist in a reciprocal relationship with humankind, but only temporarily, not eternally.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has no need for money. If Almighty God ever needed money, He could create as much as He desired. Also, we know that God is the root of all knowledge, since He created the universe through certain principles and laws. Furthermore, the Creator God is the subject of power, so He has no need to seek power.</p>
|
||||
<p>What, then, is this common content? It is something we cannot achieve through human effort alone. This is because human effort cannot control the fundamental origin of life. This content must be something capable of directing the motivation, course, and even final destination of each person’s life.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this perspective, this common content can only be true love. Human beings are born in love and are destined to go the path of love. People even die for love. This shows that love is more valuable than life itself. Moreover, we see that love precedes life. That is why people willingly offer even their lives for the sake of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love is eternal. When human beings reach the state of consciousness in which they are able to love the universe, all the doors of the universe open to them. For example, I am just a tiny being occupying this space right here. But centered on love, I can reciprocate in relationship with a being of any size or magnitude. Let us say that God is an extremely large being. Then by the power of love, I can rise to a position reciprocal to that of the Absolute God. This is possible because love is an attribute of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, a person who recognizes and keeps God’s covenant of love can enjoy freedom anywhere in the universe. Such an individual, called by God to represent all humankind centering on this cosmic love, would be the Messiah. Jesus is that representative. We can never find this cosmic love without going through the Messiah. It is reasonable to say that all people on Earth will have to follow the Messiah. Jesus said: “I am the way, and the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father, but by me” (John 14:6). The meaning of this would be clearer if the word love were added: “I am the way, and the truth, and the life, and the love; no one comes to the Father, but by me.”</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Parents and Children</h3>
|
||||
<p>The Divine Principle of the Unification Church teaches that energy is produced when a subject and object become one. In a family, parents hold the position of the subject partner and children hold the position of object partner. Once they reciprocate in a relationship of love, they become one entity — a true family. This entity then becomes a new object, which can enter into unity with a larger subject. If God is that subject, then the parent-child unity becomes one with God. We can also say that when a perfect subject-object relationship is formed with God, centering on His ideal of love, God and humankind can exist in total oneness. When the realm of love between God and humanity becomes a reality, the light of love will shine throughout the universe as bright and constant as the sun.</p>
|
||||
<p>Not only is each person a life-connecting entity in whom the lives of both parents are brought together as one, but we are also partners in our parents’ love. We are one with their love. Furthermore, we are one with their ideals, including happiness and peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each person is connected to the lifeline, love-line and ideal-line of their parents, and no one can sever these lines. Even God cannot sever them, nor can the universe. In fact all the forces of the universe work together to safeguard these lines. This is because the parents are the cause and the children are the result. The parents and children are one, centering on love. Cause and effect become one to form a substantial realm of love. This is a principle of the universe.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Three Stages of Life</h3>
|
||||
<p>Each person comes into the world through three sets of parents. The first parent is the material world. Elements from the world of matter combine to form each person as the center of the material world and as a complex material being. Thus, it can be said that these physical elements themselves are the ancestors who gave us birth. On the other hand, the material world is an extension of us. The universe is created so that matter can settle only in the ideal of love. It is only in the ideal of love that all cells can live in tranquility. But this is all ruined whenever a person becomes angry.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our second set of parents is our physical parents. By giving birth to us, our parents gave us a particular form, and to this extent they are the masters of our lives. However, no matter how hard they may try, these parents cannot be the masters of our love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The master of love is God. In this context, God exists so that love can be expanded into the entire universe and made eternal. Because God is the subject of love, He becomes the parent centering on love. That is why God is our third parent. So we have three sets of parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human life can be divided into three periods: life in the womb of about ten months, a physical life of about a hundred years, and life in the spirit world that lasts tens of thousands of years into eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we look at our own faces, we also see three stages: the mouth, the nose and the eyes. These reflect the three periods of our lives. The mouth symbolizes the period in the womb, which is a world of material. The nose symbolizes the period on Earth, which is the world of humanity. The eyes symbolize the period in Heaven, which is the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>To the fetus, the aquatic world of its mother’s womb is a world of total freedom. Interestingly, although it is constrained within the confines of the womb, the fetus feels completely free. In the womb, it can’t stretch its legs as much as it would like, and the fetus relies on an umbilical cord to breathe and receive nutrients for survival since its nose and mouth are both useless in this world. Nevertheless, to the fetus, the world in the womb is one of complete freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>As soon as the baby is born, it begins to cry. At the same time, it starts to breathe through its nose and becomes linked to the second world, the world of air.</p>
|
||||
<p>As the baby leaves the womb to enter the world of air, the umbilical cord is destroyed along with the water sac and everything it needed in the world of the womb. With the death of these things, the baby is born into the bosom of its new mother, the planet Earth. Once born, the baby begins to eat with its mouth and breathe with its nose. The food we eat on Earth nourishes our physical bodies, but it does not contain the essential element of life. This life element is nothing other than love. Thus, while we are in this world, we also need to breathe the air of love. We need to inhale this air of love from our mother and father.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Growing in Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>A newborn baby automatically searches for its mother’s breast, following the vibrations of her love. Whether she is beautiful or ugly does not matter to the baby. The only thing that matters is that she is its mother. It is a sacred scene manifested in limitless variety. We are born in love and we grow by receiving love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we are born, our parents take responsibility to see that we become good human beings during our life on Earth. Our parents act on behalf of the world, the nation and the family to teach and provide for us. We receive material things and education from our parents so that we may become complete as individuals. Based on this, we then become linked to a horizontal foundation of love, which is marriage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Parents take responsibility for us until we marry. After marriage, we inherit the love shared by our mother and father. When we marry and start rearing our own children, we begin to understand how much our parents loved us and thus come to inherit parental love. In this way, the individual becomes capable of receiving and giving love completely. This is how each of us matures as a complete man or woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are born and mature in the vertical love of our parents, and later we engage in horizontal love. This is the only way we can find the integrated realm of love. Heaven and Earth together form a spherical world, covering all the dimensions of top and bottom, left and right, as well as front and back. When the vertical and horizontal love relationships are linked, they interact, revolve, become integrated, and finally emerge as a single center of harmony. Once the vertical love of Heaven and Earth is firmly established as the axis internally and externally, then the need for horizontal love arises. This takes place during adolescence.</p>
|
||||
<p>During adolescence, even the sight of an autumn leaf blowing along the ground can seem inspiring. Girls who used to be so reserved when they were younger suddenly start doing things to their hair, putting on make-up and trying on all sorts of clothes and accessories. Their interests expand as well. These are horizontal phenomena of love.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Path of Life</h3>
|
||||
<p>When a husband and wife love each other, it symbolizes the planting of God. Parents represent God’s original position. Here, the husband and wife each embody different sides of God. Also, each child is like a small God. Since God is the original entity of true love, when the various members of the family link themselves to true love, they become one body with God. Here, parents are the living embodiment of God representing Him. Husband and wife each represent God, and the children represent Him as well. Thus, three generations, centering on true love, stand in the position of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why all members of the family – parents, husbands and wives, and children – need true love. A family formed in this way, centering on true love, is the foundation for the Kingdom of Heaven. Unless we first establish such a foundation, the Kingdom of Heaven can never be established. This is the formula. The family is the center of the entire physical universe. People today do not realize that their family represents their country, world and universe. They do not know that their family is the center. Breaking apart a family is an act of rebellion against the country, world and universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because a perfect family is the foundation for a perfect universe, a person who loves the universe as she loves her family can travel freely everywhere. In such a case, God, as the Parent of the entire universe, sits in the central position to these manifold relationships of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a man and woman become one centering on true love, they form an ideal couple, and build an ideal family. By doing so, they stand in a position representing God and thus are connected to everything in the universe. If this happens, then all of God’s possessions become theirs. Think how wonderful that would be! This is the reason we naturally desire to have dominion over all creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men and women come together as pairs to build families, societies, nations and the world. Thus, the family centering on one man and one woman must be the model for the tribe. This tribe, in turn, must be the model for the nation. Families must strive to achieve the ideal family, tribe and nation. Therefore, until ideal families appear, ideal nations will never emerge.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">God and My Family</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected guests! The greatness of true love is that it enables us to become God’s object partners and also enables God to become us. The Bible speaks of God being in us and Jesus being in us. This is similar to the idea that the parent is in the child, the grandchild is in the grandparent, and the grandparent is in the grandchild.</p>
|
||||
<p>A grandmother and grandfather should bind their hearts together centering on their grandchildren. This is necessary so that the vertical line of love can have a beginning. Also, grandchildren must become one with their grandparents. Grandparents are in the same position as God, so we should attend them as we would attend God. Grandchildren will not be able to find the vertical axis of love without doing this.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the formation of this axis, the horizontal expansion can develop. The horizontal can be connected to all directions, but the vertical has only one direction. The horizontal can turn North, South, East or West; it has a range of 360 degrees. The vertical can move centering on one point only and cannot be split.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our first task is to create mind and body unity, centering on love. Then, we need to know how to love the spirit world, which is the vertical world centered on God. Furthermore, if in the future a central country emerges, we should love humanity centering on that country. When we love the spirit world and the whole of humankind by means of sacrifice, service and dedication, we can automatically become the central figures who can have dominion over the two worlds, and make them into one. Then God will surely dwell there.</p>
|
||||
<p>The entire spirit world, combined with the entire physical universe, is called the cosmos. The spirit world and the universe yearn for the unification of the cosmos centering on true love. True love can unify the cosmos. True love can transform all families into ideal families and make them one. Thus, we can conclude that true love is the only thing that humanity needs absolutely, whether we are alive on the Earth or are in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can conclude, therefore, that nothing in this world is more precious than a true person who possesses true love. As the highest being in creation, human beings are in a reciprocal position equal to God’s. So human beings should be able to act even more quickly than electricity or light, which travels at three hundred thousand kilometers per second. It is our spiritual selves that make such a thing possible. The fastest action in the world is not electromagnetic waves.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the world of God’s original ideal, a person who has experienced true love has the ability and authority to possess instantly anything God wants.</p>
|
||||
<p>People need to experience such a state while on Earth. One can rise to this position only if the physical and spiritual selves become one while establishing a love relationship with God, centered on the true family. We can feel God’s love by loving our countrymen, the people of the world, and creation. Each of us, regardless of nationality, must develop the heart to love people of all races. We should love not just people but even the smallest microorganism. This love has to spring naturally from within. When a flower blooms, its beauty and fragrance come naturally. The blossom of love has to bloom in the same way. The fragrance of love should fill the air naturally.</p>
|
||||
<p>To do this, we need to receive the nutrients that make it possible for the blossom of love to bloom. In the same way that plants receive nutrients from the soil and sun, we receive nutrients through our physical body and spirit self. We receive vitality elements through our physical bodies, and then we receive living spirit elements through our spirit selves.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is how we become beings who are totally equipped to love and how we develop the ability to fly anywhere. When this happens, the solar system and the entire universe become the stage of our activity.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Next World</h3>
|
||||
<p>When we finish our physical life, we go through a second birth. This is called death. The place into which we are born this second time is the spirit world. We go into the spirit world and, on behalf of the entire universe, receive love from God, our third parent. That is to say, we receive ideal love. So in the spirit world, unification is inevitable.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the spirit world, people breathe and live centered on love. We are born in love, live in love, and give birth to sons and daughters through love as God’s representatives. Eventually, we reach the resting place of love, and return to God so that we may live eternally in His presence. In other words, our lives begin in love, ripen in love, and are finally harvested as the fruit of love. When a person dies, he harvests the fruit of his love.</p>
|
||||
<p>During our life, we receive the love of our parents, share love with our husband or wife, and give love to our children, bringing to fruition all the seeds of God’s love sown in the internal world of love. Eventually, we harvest this fruit and go into the next world. So when we become completely one in love, we come to resemble God. If a husband and wife work together to complete the three stages of love and then go to the spirit world, they will exist as creators and lords in a reciprocal relationship with God, who is the eternal subject. That is what happens when a husband and wife die centering on love. We begin and end in God.</p>
|
||||
<p>To die means to move from a world of land, where we crawl and walk, to a world where we fly freely. We pass through death in order to become qualified travelers who, with love, can enjoy the entire universe. That is why death is, in reality, a new birth.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Suffering of God</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, our life course is not a smooth path. This is because human beings fell. The Fall of the original human ancestors did not result in misery only for human beings. God, also, suffered misery. For this reason, we do not dedicate our lives only to the accomplishment of the ideal world. An even more important goal for our life is to clear away the sorrow and agony in the heart of God, who is the origin of all life. Thus, when human beings finally attain happiness, then God, too, will be happy. God and humankind have gone through the course of history in the same situation, pursuing the same goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a result of losing Adam and Eve, God has walked the most difficult path, a path that no one would choose to walk. Human beings, too, have walked this inevitable path of destiny brought about by the Fall, always hoping for the coming day of salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humankind’s most fervent hope in relation to God is to become His sons and daughters. This is because no relationship is more intimate than that of parent and child. We were born when the love and life of our parents converged, and thus we represent their ideals. But words like love and ideals never refer to just one person. Life cannot be created by one person alone, but must come from a love relationship between husband and wife. So when God created humankind, He created us to be the object partners of His love, His life and His ideals. This is amazing and incredible.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I did not exist, my parents’ love could not become visible. The love, life and ideals of my parents exist in relation to me. I am the fruit of my parents’ love, life and ideals. That is why the child’s position is the most precious of all.</p>
|
||||
<p>Had Adam and Eve not fallen, they would have been the children of God’s direct lineage, and His royal descendants. That is, Adam and Eve were the prince and princess who stood to inherit the Kingdom of Heaven in the spirit world and on Earth. At the same time, because they were created as the objects of the invisible God, who is the subject, Adam and Eve were substantial beings who could receive His love. They were substantial manifestations of the invisible God.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is the special privilege of a child of God to say, “God is mine. All that is His is also mine. Even His love, His life and His ideals are mine.” It is up to human beings to recover this amazing and incredible value that was originally ours.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Messiah’s Mission</h3>
|
||||
<p>If God is the subject of love, who exists eternally, then the reciprocal partners of His love must also exist eternally. When I become one with God’s love, God becomes me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Had Adam and Eve not fallen, their bodies would have been the homes where God could dwell. They would have placed God at the center of their hearts and become entities of love, life and lineage who were unified eternally through true love. If they had done this, our mind and body would not be in conflict today.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Fall meant that we inherited the life and lineage of evil, centering on evil love. We were born from false parents. We, therefore, have to rebuild the lineage. We have to take the false olive tree and change it into a true olive tree. To do this, we should be engrafted onto the true olive tree, go through at least three generations, and produce the fruit that becomes the true olive tree representing the original standard. Only then will fallen human beings be restored to the original state. That is when the Providence of Salvation will be completed.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this way, God is trying to make human beings become children of the parents of goodness, centering on love that is one with Him. This is why He sends the Messiah to the Earth as True Parents. The Messiah is the one who comes to return the lineage of all humankind to God and establish the original ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before seeking to excel on the world stage, humankind should have first excelled in the original family of Adam and Eve. Had Adam and Eve taken their places as lineal prince and princess before God, they would have been the most exalted among all men and women. They, however, fell and lost their entitled positions of the elder son and daughter, the crown prince and princess. This tragedy has remained throughout human history. That is why humankind has traveled a path of life in search of the positions of first son and first daughter so that we might recover God’s true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we are to receive His true love, we cannot live selfishly, centering on our own self. Instead, we should live for the sake of God and humankind as our brothers and sisters. The more a person sheds blood and tears for her brothers and sisters in place of her parents, the deeper, wider and higher will be the love she receives. This is the son and daughter we must become if we are to inherit everything from our parents. Every man and woman must go this path. Even if we have to face death ten times or a hundred times, we must continue our search for God’s true love. This is the supreme path of life.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Original Homeland</h3>
|
||||
<p>The Divine Principle of the Unification Church teaches that the Fall occurred when human beings left the realm of God’s true love. Restoration means to return to that realm. When a person enters the realm of such love, he can merely look at his body and praise it tens of thousand of times. In that world, you know that your own body is one that receives God’s true love. Words cannot express such joy. This wonderful world is called the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, people knew relatively little about the spirit world. It is a world where people are recognized depending on how closely they followed God’s principle of existence – the principle of living for the sake of others. A world built on this content is the ideal Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the original homeland for which all humankind must search. Today, we live as fallen people who have been expelled from our homeland, so it is our destiny to return there. However, we cannot do this on our own.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has worked through history to resolve this problem by establishing numerous religions in accordance with the different cultural backgrounds, customs and traditions of various nations. He has done this so that human beings would have a path to lead them back. Religion is the training ground where we can cultivate the qualifications that enable us to return to our homeland. In accordance with the cultural background of each region, God is guiding us toward one unified world of religion that can advance us to a higher ground.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us make the new millennium an age of true peace and true ideals in which people will practice the way of true love. I hope we will recover the value of true original human beings centered on God, establish true families, and live for others eternally, centering on God and the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>May your families and country be filled with an ever greater abundance of God’s love and blessings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2485 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2483" class="post-2483 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-mrs-hak-ja-han-moon">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/07/20/blessed-marriage-and-eternal-life.html" title="Permalink to Blessed Marriage and Eternal Life" rel="bookmark">Blessed Marriage and Eternal Life</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-07-20T05:12:05+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/07/20/blessed-marriage-and-eternal-life.html" rel="bookmark">July 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-07-20T05:12:05+01:00">July 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/mrs-hak-ja-han-moon.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Address of Dr. Hak Ja Han Moon<br />
|
||||
delivered on her behalf at the<br />
|
||||
American Leadership Conference<br />
|
||||
Washington DC</h3>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Speaking Tour<br />
|
||||
Spring 1998</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished guests, ladies and gentlemen, colleagues and friends:</p>
|
||||
<p>This spring, the Reverend Sun Myung Moon and his wife, Dr. Hak Ja Han Moon, are speaking throughout the world. We felt it valuable to share their message at this important conference. Their words are challenging and visionary, as always, but the core is always the theme of true love. It is an honest message from the husband and wife whose support has made it possible for this American Leadership Conference to take place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humanity is now facing the challenge, of the Last Days. In this era, families the world over are breaking down. Husbands and wives, parents and children are becoming enemies to one another. What is the cause of this tragedy?</p>
|
||||
<p>The cause is a lack of true love. Equally significant is the fact that we are ignorant of our most important responsibility. That responsibility is to prepare for eternal life. If we are clear about the concept of eternal life, and if we accept its reality in our hearts, then we can lead our children and our families properly. But in truth, most people are unsure if the spirit world even exists.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we truly understand the reality of the spirit world, we cannot sin, even when temptation presents itself. We cannot live selfishly, even if told to do so. On the other hand, if we do not understand the spirit world, we cannot enter the Kingdom of God, no matter what our religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the larger scale, without knowing the meaning of eternal life, we cannot create a true social revolution. If it is not connected to eternal life, social revolution may make things worse. No one desires that.</p>
|
||||
<p>To this day, religions have neither embraced nor encompassed the secular world. As a result, secularism now controls culture. Secularism overpowers the influence of religion. This happened because religions were unable to establish a clear concept of life in the next world, our eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>People have practiced Christianity faithfully for many centuries, but today, many churches are confused. In the Last Days, they are objective to the changes taking place in the world. To solve this problem, we should reaffirm and proclaim a clear understanding of eternal life. In reality, however, no one has complete confidence that they know completely about eternal life. In fact, many people do not even know with certainty whether or not God exists. When faced with the obstacles and temptations of this world, most people waver. They fall away from their faith, and follow the secular way.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The reason we should understand eternal life</h3>
|
||||
<p>As we reach our forties and fifties, we come closer to the end of our life. We naturally become serious about the concept of eternal life. The older we become, the more serious we are. Ordinarily, the intensity of love declines as people age. But if our perception of eternal life has strong roots, then our love will grow and deepen as we get older.</p>
|
||||
<p>How often have you been confused by the changes taking place in our world today? If our focus on eternal life is clear and unchanging, we will overcome the insecurities of our changing environment. We will be able to digest all the circumstances of our lives, the joys and sorrows that come our way.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created Adam and Eve as His partners of true love. Accordingly, we should live as God’s true love partners. This should not be a theory. We should allow this dynamic to work in our lives and put it into practice each day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we realize the power of true love, we will strive against adversity to walk the road of true love. In daily life, we will always feel the security which comes from belief in eternal life. When this conviction overflows within us, our lives will be secure.</p>
|
||||
<p>This has important implications for education of our children. If it is clearly explained to them, young people readily embrace the concept of eternal life. They are uniquely blessed to feel eternal life resonate in their mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until reaching their teenage years, boys and girls possess an unfallen purity of character. They reflect the original character of Adam and Eve, who did not fall until their teens. Because of this, it is vital that young people know God deeply.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through knowledge of God, we can understand our inseparable relationship with Him. But in order to know this, young people must first understand the concept of eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Earthly life and eternal life</h3>
|
||||
<p>How long do you think you will live? All of us think we will live until we are seventy or eighty years old. It is hard to imagine that we will die before then. In this regard, we can all be considered greedy.</p>
|
||||
<p>But in truth, even those who seem confident that they will live a long time have no idea when they are going to die. It could be as soon as today or tomorrow. We may even die during a meal or while we are sleeping. Does God guarantee anyone a long lifespan?</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine that you knew you would die within a year. You would have to prepare for your passing in a very short period of time. With this new found urgency, you might actually be happier. After all, you would be able to prepare for death in less time. The less time you use to prepare for death, the less time you will waste in your life. And if you prepare well, you can build a home for your eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>How long do you wish to live? What if God told you that you had to die tonight? What legacy would you leave behind? Would you leave behind something of which God would be proud? While we are living in this world, we should always give our best. We should invest 24 hours-a-day to bring even one more person to God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The highest standard of dedication to God is to not even want to stop to eat or sleep. We should not be consumed by worry over worldly needs. If you live with such sincerity, you will have eternal life in the next world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The shorter we expect our physical life to be, the more value we will find in it. In this context, we should ask ourselves, “How much do I love others?” “How much do I love my family?” “How much do I love my clan?” “What does it mean to love others, to love my family, to love my clan?” This serves as the foundation to love all humanity. It is a wise approach to life. You will not lose if you live this way</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The reason to live an eternal life</h3>
|
||||
<p>The purpose of a life of faith is to seek the world of eternal life and God’s eternal love. The way of a life of faith is to discover and rejoice in God’s joy as our own. By living this way, we become one with God’s eternal love and eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Accordingly, it is most important for people of faith to invest unceasing energy for God’s life and love. The world’s religions have expanded through history, against the backdrop of every culture. This is because our human destiny is to live an eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are to live not just in our own era, but also in harmony with the entire universe. Once we reach the limit of life on Earth, we continue life in an eternal, unlimited world. Such a world exists in reality. Even those who do not believe it exists, or who do not fully comprehend it, have postulated eternal life. They did this in order to help and comfort humanity through their suffering and pain.</p>
|
||||
<p>But God’s existence is a reality beyond time and space. When we internalize the depth of this eternal truth, it becomes our starting point. Then we can find the answers to our questions concerning eternal life and God.</p>
|
||||
<p>For what purpose and in what position did God create humankind? God created man and woman as His partners of true love. We were to have God’s absolute and unique value. This is a startling revelation! In this light, the value of each person’s life is infinite.</p>
|
||||
<p>All people are meant to be born in true love, to live and grow in true love, and even to die in true love. God is eternal, unchanging and unique. We stand as the eternal object of God’s true love. Therefore, we are created to live eternally. Our eternal life has its roots in our relationship with God, as His partner of true love.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The eternal love partner of the Creator</h3>
|
||||
<p>God’s love is absolute. Since God’s love was lost through the human Fall, God has experienced indescribable misery and almost hopeless sorrow throughout history. No one has ever understood this; no one has been able to fully comfort God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God, in the depth of His heart, wants to recreate His long-awaited love partner. God wants to embrace His children. He will travel any distance to meet them. Only by meeting His sons and daughters can He express His joy to the fullest. In actuality, God created the entire universe for His children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Consider the earth’s atmosphere. When a low pressure system forms, a high pressure system appears automatically. Through this phenomenon, air circulation is self-sustaining.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has taught us to forget the good that we do for others. This creates a spontaneous and natural circular motion of give and take in our daily lives. It is similar to the natural phenomenon we observe in the atmosphere. This constant cycle of give and take leads to eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Eternal life can begin with nothing other than eternal commitment. To be specific, as long as one lives for the sake of others, one will never perish. A life of giving will surely grow and progress steadily. The person who lives thus will eventually take a central position as the nucleus of society.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God were to seek an absolute love partner, who would merit such a position? It is natural to conclude that God’s love partner would have to be humankind. That is why man is held to be the most precious being among all of God’s creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we are able to accept that we are the eternal true love partner of the Creator, we can easily understand that we live for eternity. The concept of eternity naturally follows from this. It takes place right here! The religious world must bear in mind that the foundation of eternal life is the relationship of true love. In its simplest terms, eternal life stems neither from man nor from woman but from God’s true love.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Only true love provides salvation</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today, some Christians proclaim that any individual can possess eternal life through nothing more than belief in Jesus. If I ask them how one can secure eternal life, some people answer, “Just believe in Jesus.” I would like you to consider a further perspective on the meaning of eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Consider the aspect of continuity. The functioning of the physical body has continuity. For instance, our blood circulation, nervous system and brain should function continuously and smoothly.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this perspective, how would you answer if someone asks you how you will secure eternal life? The life of the spirit also should have continuity. Then are you truly able to claim, “My eternal life is guaranteed through belief alone?” Does salvation come from belief alone? Absolutely not. We secure salvation only through the continuity of the practice of true love from this physical world to the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to the principles by which God created this world, only a true person can become God’s true love partner. Only with true love can one become such a person and obtain eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>The key is to rid ourselves of the ignorance and burdens of the Fall. The fundamental question is how to free ourselves from evil love, an evil life and an evil lineage. Only in this context does liberation have any meaning. Only complete liberation from evil brings true freedom. True freedom is self-sustaining.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The idea necessary for eternal life</h3>
|
||||
<p>We are created to live an eternal life. We are similarly created to practice true love. Furthermore, we are to practice true love here on the Earth. We engage ourselves with many things in this world. These things become the material which insures our eternal life. In other words, everything we do in this world is training for eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are fully capable of living forever! We desire an eternal life! In our search for eternal life, what does not change? Only true love does not change! Everything in this universe changes, but true love does not change.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is because true love is the center. The center will remain intact even if everything that surrounds it disappears. True love is the center of the universe. It is God’s love. Consequently, as long as God is unchanging, true love is unchanging.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does true love mean? A husband desires that his wife be better than he is. A wife also wants her husband to surpass her. Are there any parents who do not want their children to surpass them? Why do we share this feeling? It is because we all are created in the image of God (Gen 1:27). In other words, even God wants His love partner to be better than Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is absolute, but at the same time He is our Parent. Can God impose an absolute standard upon us, and not upon Himself as well? No, He cannot. In light of this, our value is the highest in the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>In fact, in the realm of true love, we can have a value even higher than that of God Himself, in the same sense that parents want their children to have value higher than themselves. This is why our minds have the highest of aspirations. Thus, we truly should feel that nothing is impossible.</p>
|
||||
<p>God originally intended that His children rule this universe from the position of highest value. We were not to have been sidetracked or manipulated in any way. We were never to have been under the dominance of any force or being.</p>
|
||||
<p>To confirm this, simply look into your mind. The mind desires complete freedom. No one wants their mind to be controlled. Once we secure the position of true love, we are totally free. We can travel anywhere. We can travel to God’s throne and become God’s friend.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is eternal and absolute. Therefore, since God created us as His partners of true love, it is natural to conclude that we can enjoy eternal life. Clearly then, in order for a man to live an eternal life, he must dwell in the realm of true love. Only through true love is abundant eternal life possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>The origin, motive and process of God’s creation centered on true love. No result can come without a process taking place, and the process of perfection is based upon the practice of true love. The perfection of mind and body is possible only when they both belong to the realm of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only true love can bring about the ideal. This is because God Himself exists for eternity upon the foundation of true love. Upon what, do you think, does God center His own eternal existence? Without question, God’s eternal life is centered on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, we also live with true love as our center. In this way we create the realm of eternal life. In order to find this realm, we practice true love in daily life</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like you to know that Reverend Moon has poured his life, his heart, and the resources of his church into America. Through this practice, true love was actualized. Without actualizing true love, there is no eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">To know God, eternal life and true love</h3>
|
||||
<p>Even though we are not sure where in the spirit world God dwells, we should at least clearly understand that God is the center of true love. The power of true love is the fastest and the most direct. True love travels in a straight line. Why do you think I emphasize true love so fervently? It is because of my direct experience of this truth. Once you experience God and the eternal world, you too will never be able to have an indifferent attitude toward life.</p>
|
||||
<p>First, we must know God. Second, we must know our eternal life. Third, we must know true love. True love means going beyond our limitations in giving to others. In this way, we can find eternal life. Without true love, there is no eternal life. Without eternal life, we can never meet God.</p>
|
||||
<p>How should you prepare for the world of the future? First, be altruistic. Second, practice true love. Third, seek eternal life. With the sincere practice of these virtues, we can manage the world in the coming age. The opposite way is the self-centered way of life. That is the ideology of Satan. In contrast to satanic love, what is true love? True love is to invest yourself beyond the point of life and death. It is only through this intensity of love that we can find the true meaning of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fundamental root of evil life is the satanic lineage. Our lineage belongs to Satan. Our love belongs to Satan. But God’s love transcends satanic love. And so the Bible teaches, “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind. This is the great and first commandment.” (Mt 22:37-38)</p>
|
||||
<p>What does this really mean? Loving God with all your soul and with all your mind means to give your life completely to God. This is the first great commandment.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second commandment is, “Love your neighbor as yourself.” What does this mean? It tells us to love others even at the cost of our lives. We have to invest ourselves in this way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then why should we commit ourselves with total intensity? Unless we commit ourselves to this degree, first, we cannot make Satan surrender. Second, we cannot free ourselves from the satanic environment in which we live. Third, we cannot separate from our satanic lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if we were able to separate from the satanic environment, we cannot separate from the satanic lineage by ourselves. We need the power of true love, which is greater than our life.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The world after death related to love</h3>
|
||||
<p>There is no concept of time for God. This means that the beginning and the end are the same in eternity. Likewise, the past, the present and the future are the same. Then what within God harmonizes everything and enables God to dwell in peace? This is a serious question. It is not God’s almighty power. It is not His omniscience. It is nothing other than the power of love. Even God Himself responds unconditionally to true love. This is because God does not need anything other than true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most people agree that we will enter the spirit world upon our death. But the spirit world is not just the dwelling place of the departed. The spirit world is connected to true love. The starting point of God’s creation is true love. Therefore, once we secure true love in the physical world, this too will become the spirit world. This alone tells us how powerful true love is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through the perfect relationship of vertical and horizontal, harmonious movement in all directions, up and down, right and left, forward and back, can take place. But when vertical and horizontal are disconnected, there is no harmony. In that case, there can be no unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love alone can connect vertical and horizontal. This brings about unification and harmony. The central thought of the Unification Church, based on the perspective of the Divine Principle, is that the ideal world is centered on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen, God wants to guide humankind. God breathes through true love. Since the rhythm of the universe is in harmony with God, the universe exists for eternity. In God’s true love, we can find eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why when husband and wife connect with true love, they find complete joy. When the rhythm of true love is in balance, we can love one another. In this atmosphere there is only one direction in our life. That direction is centered on God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Both the spirit world and the physical world move in conjunction with true love. The universe maintains a natural balance, centering on the vertical axis of true love. What is the common denominator of the universe? What is the universal norm, by which people of the past and the present can live together for eternity? What is the origin of human desire? The answer to all these questions is the same. The answer is true love. The norm is not selfish love; it is true love. Only the practice of true love can embrace people of all races, all nations and all religions.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Spiritual life as couples</h3>
|
||||
<p>The real purpose of life is to walk forward on the road of true love. We are to grow through harmonious relationships of true love. We should carefully maintain the ideal of true love in our hearts. We are actually the representatives of the spirit world. Let us constantly strive to spread true love. Let us sow the seeds of true love throughout our lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we bear the fruit of true love and enter the eternal spirit world as a loving couple, we will be embraced by God’s eternal love. We then truly become one with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though the physical body grows old, as long as we live as husband and wife centering on true love, our spiritual body will actually become younger! This means that the longer we live, the more handsome as men and beautiful as women our spiritual body becomes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our spirit is our internal self. At the proper time we simply will shed the physical body. Our physical body may feel that it does not want to retire. But with the coming of old age, it eventually must surrender its life. On the other hand, our spiritual body, like a chestnut in autumn, becomes more solid and more handsome as it becomes our physical body’s successor.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Why is marriage necessary?</h3>
|
||||
<p>We must love the things of the material world, which includes our physical body and the food which nourishes it. We should not claim to love God, whom we cannot see, unless we love the things of creation, which we can see.</p>
|
||||
<p>By loving all things, we absorb the essence of the creation. By doing this, we love and nourish the physical body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your first parents, of course, are your physical parents. Your second parent is the Earth. From the Earth we receive essential elements which the body needs in order to grow. In this way the Earth is the second parent.</p>
|
||||
<p>After being nurtured and cared for by our second parent, we prepare to meet our third parent. There is a process through which we pass in order to realize this. That process is our physical death. We do not meet our third parent free of charge. To be able to return to our third parent, we must resemble our original parent, God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why then do we get married? Very simply, we marry in order to resemble God. God exists as a being of dual characteristics. In God, the dual characteristics are completely harmonized as One. When God’s dual characteristics manifest in our world, they do so as man and woman. Accordingly, at the proper time, a man and a woman are like a seed. They unite to become one. Thus, husband and wife return to God. Together, we are a reflection of His original nature.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need marriage because it is the true way to develop our love. In marriage, we ripen as a seed of God. Our entire life should be centered on true love. We should be born in true love; we should grow in true love; we should live centered on true love, and we should return to true love when we die.</p>
|
||||
<p>The way of true love is life for the sake of others. This is the purpose of a holy marriage. If we take any other path, we are taking the wrong direction for eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are over five billion people living in this world at present. Yet there are not many among the world’s population who understand the meaning of the Blessing. My husband and I have been the first to adopt the word “blessing” in the context of marriage. Many such marriage Blessings have now been conducted.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where will humanity head in the future? Humanity cannot enter the Kingdom of God without passing through the gate of this Blessing. There are millions of Christians in our world today and Christianity will enter the Kingdom of God by passing through the gate of the Blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some people complain that Reverend Moon’s teaching is self-righteous. Of course, nothing can be done about this point of view since it is their own. Nonetheless, I am here to convey the message that the Unification marriage Blessing is the true road for all marriages.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how much persecution it may cause, we are to connect the spirit world and the physical world in our lives. Through this Blessing we can connect Earth and Heaven, and enter the Kingdom of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Other religious people think of salvation in terms of the individual. They believe that as long as their faith is strong, they can enter the Kingdom of Heaven as individuals. But from the viewpoint of God’s original ideal, we were never intended to enter the Kingdom of Heaven as single people. We enter only with our loving spouse and family.</p>
|
||||
<p>The marriage Blessing and eternal life is bestowed through True Parents. Through our union with the True Parents, we can fulfill God’s original hope for the individual, the family, the nation, the world and the entire cosmos. Ultimately, we can complete God’s ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, the birthplace of True Parents is the starting point for humankind to find our true home. This is the starting place for the Kingdom of God on Earth and in Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this foundation in place, we can welcome an era in which God is our sovereign. The society which does so will never perish. It will continuously prosper and reach its fullest strength.</p>
|
||||
<p>I sincerely ask that you contemplate deeply about the meaning of this sermon. If you practice it, you will find the way to receive God’s abundant Blessing and eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God truly bless you. Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2483 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2481" class="post-2481 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-mrs-hak-ja-han-moon">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/07/20/world-peace-and-the-role-of-women.html" title="Permalink to World Peace and the Role of Women" rel="bookmark">World Peace and the Role of Women</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-07-20T05:11:33+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/07/20/world-peace-and-the-role-of-women.html" rel="bookmark">July 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-07-20T05:11:33+01:00">July 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/mrs-hak-ja-han-moon.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">WOMEN’S FEDERATION FOR WORLD PEACE WORLD CONVENTION<br />
|
||||
by Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon</h2>
|
||||
<p>“This address was given at the opening of the convention held August 24-27, 1992, at the Sheraton Walker Hill Hotel in Seoul, Korea. Mrs. Moon is the President of the Women’s Federation for World Peace.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Leaders of the Women’s Federation for World Peace who have come to Korea from the nations of the world, and leaders of the women’s associations of Korea!</p>
|
||||
<p>I consider it a great honor to be able to share part of my beliefs about world peace with all of you women leaders from around the world and every domain of Korean society.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are arriving at an important transitional era, entering a world on oneness which transcends the barriers of ideologies, the differences between languages and cultures, and racial conflicts. It is not by change that we women are holding this conference for the sake of a new world of love and peace today. It is the providence of God; it is predestined, necessitated by the rushing flow of history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, in history the role of men has been emphasized. The institutions of society and the world have been centered on men. Unfortunately, we cannot help but conclude that the reality of the world led by men has been, in short, a history of conflict and sin. Isn’t it because of this world of conflict and sin that we have dreamed of a world of happiness overflowing with peace and goodness? Because most of human history has been filled with war, revolution, fighting, oppression, domination, conflict and violence, the masculine logic of power made sense and the masculine ideologies dominated. The present age is different.</p>
|
||||
<p>The history of today is calling for peace, reconciliation, compassion, love, service and sacrifice. It is an age in which the present problems cannot be solved by the masculine logic of power.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no longer any need for ideologies which oppress humanity. This is the age when the present problems must be solved by the more feminine logic of love, and the direction of history must be straightened out.</p>
|
||||
<p>The 21st century is less than ten years away. Now communism, which has trampled humankind mercilessly while insisting on violent revolution and class struggle, is speaking its last words. World opinion has united into one voice saying that there must be no more war. These facts are signs proclaiming the opening curtain of a new age of women, and the historical transition announcing the arrival of an age of the liberation of women around the world.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Pioneer the future</h3>
|
||||
<p>Leaders of the Women’s Federation who have gathered from around the world! At this historical gathering, I do not wish to offer mere ceremonial greetings. I wish to proclaim before history the meaning of the past, present and the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this era of the historical transition heading toward cooperation and understanding, I want to present the great principle for the construction of the eternal world of peace based on Godism. To establish a goal for the women who will pioneer the future world, in this address “World Peace and the Role of Women,” I would like to present to you the ideology of Godism and Headwing thought which my husband, the Reverend Sun Myung Moon has already advocated.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally God created an object of love in order to feel joy. To create one masterpiece a sculptor works day and night, invests his youth and all his strength. Where does the heart of such a sculptor come from? Doesn’t it resemble the heart of God who created an object of love in order to feel joy?</p>
|
||||
<p>If we look at the world of existence, we can see that everything has an inherent duality. Minerals, plants, animals and people all exist in pairs. Therefore, in the world of humankind there are men and women; in the animal kingdom, there are males and females; and in the plant kingdom, there are stamens and pistils. On the molecular level, there are positive ions and negative ions. On the atomic level, there are protons and electrons. The whole world of being consists of pairs. To say that things exist in pairs means they exist with reciprocity and all beings exist centered on love. It means that without a reciprocal being to live for and love, no being can exist.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know why all beings live in pairs? It is in order to have an ideal relationship centered on loving each other. Anywhere in this world, if one does not have a reciprocal being with whom to have a give and take of love, there can be no interaction. There can be no existence or multiplication without interaction.</p>
|
||||
<p>A being without interaction is the same as a dead being. The reason God created man is that He absolutely needs an object to love. In human society the hearts of parents who want their children to become better than themselves have their roots in the heart of true love which God had when He created humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>The heart of wanting one’s reciprocal object to be better then oneself is originally due to the true love of God. If God invests 100, the being has only the value of 100; but God wants to invest more than 100, so He forgets and invests again. Finally, the reciprocal object becomes bigger than oneself; one still continues to forget, until one invests one’s life. This is where true love begins.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s true love is love which forgets that it has invested, so it invests again, and again, and again. If the memory of having given remains, then love cannot flow endlessly. Because love moves endlessly, one must not hold onto the memory of having given. Even if one gives and gives again, love continues to flow because the memory of giving does not remain.</p>
|
||||
<p>In essence, true love means God’s absolute love. Included in love is the right of inheritance. By becoming one with God, the logic of eternal life is proven; the family and society which practice true love will not be destroyed and will develop throughout eternity. If man, who was created as God’s object, had not disobeyed God’s words, had grown according to God’s will and had inherited unchanging true love from God, our human world would have begun with a history of peace. There would not have been the miserable history of the bloodshed of war. In that true love, the confrontation and conflict between nations, societies and, of course, individuals would be surpassed and melted away, and a true world of peace would be realized.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Wrong inheritance</h3>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall of the human ancestors, humankind could not completely inherit true love. Unfortunately, because man was not able to become perfect as the reciprocal object of God’s true love, the position of True Parents, who were to be the substantial representatives of true love in place of God, was not filled either.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the fundamental cause of the fall of the first human ancestors? In the Bible, it says it is because they ate of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. After they ate the fruit, what did they cover? They should have covered their mouths, but they covered their lower parts of their bodies. This means that they had entered into an immoral sexual relationship, centered on Satan. This is the fundamental cause of the multiplication of the evil blood lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>The origin of true love, true love and true lineage is the sexual organs of love. Through the fall, these sexual organs of love, which should have been holy, became the wicked place which destroyed heaven’s principle. They became the headquarters of evil. Thus the seeds of false love, false life and false blood lineage were sown. Adam and Eve, the ancestors of humankind, fell while still immature–as teenagers. Because they fostered evil in that way, the blood lineage of evil historically spread from there throughout the human world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the time of harvest, in the Last Days, comes, throughout the world young people like Adam and Eve will destroy the ethics of love and tend towards corruption. When we see this phenomena, we will know that the age of Satan’s authority has reached its climax. The present time is the day of judgment, when God’s rod of iron will come down. In history the cities and countries which were sexually immoral in God’s eyes were all destroyed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the advanced countries of the world today: America, Europe and Japan. Who can stop the tide of sexual immorality and free sex which is pouring in from all directions? Humankind, which fell and came to be on Satan’s side can be symbolized by wild olive trees. Fortunately, among them, God separated out some people to be wild olive trees in the realm of religion. They are the wild olive trees who belong to God, so God can freely dominate them. They were prepared so that when the Lord of the Second Advent came they could easily be cut and grafted all at once. At that time, finally, the wild olive trees return to their original state by becoming true olive trees. Therefore, people who believe in religion must find their original True Father because they were born unable to receive the original seed of life from him.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ideal of goodness could not be realized as sons and daughters linked to the blood lineage of God centered on true love; therefore, the Messiah must come. The Messiah is he who comes as the True Parent. As True Father and True Mother, the True Parents come and cast out Satan and carry the serious responsibility of establishing the world of peace and the heavenly world of freedom and liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course, we must define the image of the True Man, and also the images of the True Mother, True Wife and True Daughter. We must also attend the True Father who established the tradition of worldwide historical victory and the True Mother who has become the world level victorious representative of women.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Woman’s responsibility</h3>
|
||||
<p>We women have the responsibility to solve the resentment of Adam and Eve’s destruction by properly guiding men who have led disorderly and chaotic lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished leaders of all spheres of the Women’s Federation here and abroad! In the era of women which has arrived, we must spread, to the whole world, a model movement of the realization of true love in which we embrace our husbands and raise our children properly. By doing so, we should gain the active support of our husbands and children, and develop the Family Federation for World Peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Women’s Federation for World Peace is not a movement for women alone. It must bear the fruit of ideal families through a movement of true love for our husbands and children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ideal families realized like this will join together and create the ideal nation and world. That is the reason the Women’s Federation for World Peace must develop into the Family Federation for World Peace. For that reason, women must take a leading role in politics, economics, culture, and each area of society to realize world peace. Godism and Headwing thought are the fundamental system of values that our Women’s Federation should espouse to unite the left and right-wings, to overcome atheistic materialism, and to guide the future after the 21st century.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us all go forward together to the world of peace centered on the True Parents who have the leading role in true love, cultivating our families as the dwelling place of true parents, true couples and true children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let me close my address by wishing God’s blessing on all of you, your families and your nations.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2481 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2479" class="post-2479 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-mrs-hak-ja-han-moon">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/07/20/the-central-role-of-women-in-the-ideal-world.html" title="Permalink to The Central Role of Women in the Ideal World" rel="bookmark">The Central Role of Women in the Ideal World</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-07-20T05:10:51+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/07/20/the-central-role-of-women-in-the-ideal-world.html" rel="bookmark">July 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-07-20T05:10:51+01:00">July 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/mrs-hak-ja-han-moon.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">President, Women’s Federation for World Peace<br />
|
||||
August 23, 1992</h3>
|
||||
<p>Members of the Women’s Federation for World Peace; It gives me great joy and honor to stand be for you today as president of this Federation. I would like to thank all those members and supporters who worked to prepare this rally. I would also like to thank those who travelled here from Japan in order to participate in the preparations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, I will speak on the topic, “The Central Role of Women in the Ideal World.”</p>
|
||||
<p>If someone were to ask you whether you think we live in a world that is predominantly good or predominantly evil, what would be your answer? I think you would reply that we live in a world of evil. It is not simply our world today that is evil. All the societies and nations that have existed throughout history have been evil as well. Evil actions have prevailed over good deeds. The world has seen more war than peace; more injustice than justice; more hatred than love; more division and strife than unity and harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one is satisfied to live in such a world. In fact, humankind has constantly sought for a way to break away from the world of evil and build a new world of true love, overflowing with peace, freedom and happiness. All individuals and all leaders on every level of society–whether the family, tribe, nation, state or world–share a common desire to accomplish a world of peace, freedom and happiness. The fact is, however, that despite all efforts since the beginning of human history, we have failed to achieve this dream and ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, I would like to explain the fundamental reason for this failure. Then, I will propose a way in which we can finally accomplish the ideal world of our common desire. The ideas and concepts I am about to express do not come as the result of mere human intellectual exercise. As you are aware, my husband, the Reverend Sun Myung Moon, has devoted a lifetime to resolving this issue. During my life of attendance to him, I have been profoundly moved and inspired by his life of tireless acts of devotion, motivated by a deep love for God and humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a wife, leading a life of attendance to her husband, receives deep insights into God’s truth and is profoundly inspired by her husband’s character and life, she has a responsibility to tell the world about her experiences. This is so, because the origins of today’s evil world of conflict and rampant decadence can be traced to the breakdown and disharmony in the fundamental husband-wife relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, more than five billion people are alive on this earth, but when you think about it, there are only two people: man and woman–that is, husband and wife. A great many people are living side by side in our world, giving rise to all sorts of relationships and problems. Essentially, however, all these problems can be traced directly or indirectly to the man-woman relationship and the various issues associated with that relationship. Thus, it becomes important for us to examine the life of our original ancestors that is the first man and the first woman established on earth by God at the time of His creation, and try to discover the heavenly path that was intended for them to follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to the biblical record in the Book of Genesis, God first created the heavens and the earth. Then he created one man, Adam, and one woman, Eve. He gave them the three great blessings, along with a portion of responsibility. In blessing them He said: “Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the air and over every living thing that moves upon the earth. (Gen. 1:28)” In giving responsibility to man and woman, He said: “But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat…(Gen 2:17)”</p>
|
||||
<p>These words teach us about God’s purpose in creating this universe, and also reveal to us the essence of human existence. God’s blessing to “be fruitful” means that all persons born on this earth should grow to become persons of completed character. The second aspect of His blessing involves a man and woman, each possessing completed character, coming together in a husband-wife relationship, to bear and raise children as parents. God’s purpose of creation is for man and woman to fulfill their roles as husband and wife standing at the head of a family, that is, to be a father and mother. We are then to contribute to the general welfare by helping to build a world of greater convenience and greater abundance. It is God’s purpose to establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this purpose to have been accomplished at the time of the original human ancestors, Adam and Eve needed to keep God’s commandment not to eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. However, before Adam and Eve reached perfection, that is, while they were still in a state of immaturity, they broke this commandment. They committed the fall by means of Satan, and brought about a situation whereby all humankind would inherit an evil lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen, let us ask ourselves about this fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil that God entreated Adam and Eve not to eat. It was not a literal fruit of a literal tree. In this commandment, God was telling Adam and Eve that the love which each of them possessed was meant to be brought together in union after they eventually became husband and wife, sometime in the future. IN the meantime, God was saying that their love should not be tempted by any third party during the time of their immaturity in such a way that an illicit sexual relationship would take place. In fact, such a third party existed in the Garden of Eden, in the form of the archangel. The Bible identifies the archangel that tempted Eve into committing the sin of illicit sex, as Lucifer. This was the fall of the original human ancestors, the original sin that caused the roots of sin and evil to be embedded deeply in human society.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, human beings committed a sexual sin before God the Father, who presides over all heaven and earth. From the time of the original ancestors, humanity has formed an evil world in which descendants are procreated by means of illicit love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Starting from the level of the individual, human society has expanded through the levels of family, tribe, nation, state and world. The evil lineage that originated with illicit sexual relations has cast its roots into every level of our world. The roots of this lineage are evident at all times and at all places in our world. It is for this reason that this world, instead of becoming a Kingdom of Heaven on earth, has become a hellish world filled with crime, war and fear. The fallen original human ancestors, Adam and Eve, were to have established themselves in the position of the eternal true parents of goodness, for all of humanity. Instead, they descended to the position of false parents, leaving behind them a lineage of evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, the fall of Adam and Eve, and the evil lineage descended from them, represents the primary cause behind the unhappiness and tragedy experienced by all of humanity throughout history, and even today. Nothing can be more tragic than the fact that all the world’s people lost their chance to have true parents and became, instead, the descendants of false parents. This was a tragedy for God as well. God’s purpose of creation was to establish true original ancestors who would multiply into a true human race. Imagine His sorrow–imagine how great His pain must have been when the illicit fall of the original human ancestors caused Him to lost the entire human race to a lineage of evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we are trying to save a person suffering from some physical illness, we must first find the cause of the disease, and then administer the appropriate treatment. In the same way, in order for human society to be liberated from the pain of sin and unhappiness, we must first find the fundamental cause of sin and unhappiness. This fundamental cause is the fall of the original human ancestors, or the original sin. Unless we remove the cause of this illness called original sin, we will never be able to completely eradicate sin and unhappiness from the world. Saints, heroes, great scholars, statesmen and philosophers may try to set this world right by creating better laws and institutions, or by educating people in morality. Such efforts are doomed to fail, however, unless they are based on a knowledge of the contents of the human fall, that is of the original sin. The deep roots of sin and unhappiness will continue to sprout new buds.</p>
|
||||
<p>Religion, on the other hand, tells us that humankind fell, reveals to us the content of this fall, and gives us direct and indirect knowledge about the providence of God to achieve the total salvation of humanity from the world of sin. For this reason, all major religions can be considered the most aggressive form of treatment for the purpose of achieving salvation, by changing this world of evil into a world of good. The Korean word for religion, jong-kyo, can be written by using two Chinese characters–one character signifying the summit or highest peak of a mountain, and the second signifying teaching. Together, the characters mean “supreme teaching,” or, in English, “religion.” The teachings of the four great saints, Confucius, Buddha, Jesus and Mohammed, and teachings by other great religious leaders, transcend historical eras and geographic distances, to act as the primary force for the preservation of the human conscience and morality, and the development of culture. Thus, all these religions are partners in the task of bringing the world of evil to a close, and building a new and ideal world that is the desire of God and humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>In particular, Christianity has received the most direct revelation regarding God’s salvation providence, and thus occupies the central position among all religions. We see in the Bible that human history is actually a record of the divine providence to recover the purpose of God’s creation, which was lost when the original human ancestors, Adam and Eve, committed the original sin, and became false parents. The central point of the Bible’s message is that the Messiah, that is, the True Parents, must come in he place of Adam and Eve, who became false parents, so that all people may be reborn. It was God’s original purpose of creation that Adam become the true father of humankind, and Eve become the true mother. In order to restore this purpose, God has had to carry out a providence to recreate Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>This, in fact, was the central goal in the preparation of the Israelites as God’s chosen people, and in the birth of Jesus. When Adam and Eve committed the fall, and humankind began to multiply through Satan’s lineage of evil, God immediately began His providence for the separation of the lineages of good and evil. In the family of Adam, a separation was created between the second born, Abel, located in a relational position with God, and the first born, Cain, located in a relational position with Satan. God established a plan so that the natural order of His original creation could be re-established in the family of Adam, through a natural subjugation of Cain before Abel. This opportunity was lost, however when Cain murdered Abel, and human history entered a prolonged period of separation and struggle between good and evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>God worked through Noah, Abraham, Isaac and then Jacob. With the assistance he received from his mother Rebecca, Jacob succeeded in the natural subjugation of Esau, who was the older of the twin brothers. In this way, Jacob performed a decisive role in establishing the Israelites as God’s chosen people. Jacob’s son Judah had as his daughter-in-law Tamar, who bore him twin sons, Perez and Zerah. Perez fought with Zerah while the two were still in Tamar’s womb. Zerah was to have been born first, but Perez pushed him aside to become the first born of the two.</p>
|
||||
<p>This struggle between first-born and second-born was a struggle of good and evil, taking place in the mother’s womb. The younger brother defeated his older brother, to become the first born, thus accomplishing restoration in the womb.</p>
|
||||
<p>Examining the lineage of Perez, who was born as a result of this process of restoration within the womb, we see that his fortieth descendant was Jesus Christ, who came as the Messiah. Mary, the mother of Jesus, in order to conceive the baby Jesus, had to pass through an extremely dangerous situation, which could have resulted in her death, and she demonstrated a high standard of dedication in this process. The original human ancestors, Adam and Eve, engaged in illicit sexual relations as a result of temptation from Lucifer, who became Satan, passing on a lineage of evil to all of humankind that followed them. Because God’s salvation providence is equivalent to his providence of restoration, it has been necessary for Him to carry out the providence of restoration in such a way that a total break could be made from this lineage of evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>This providence is the history of the chosen nation of Israel between the time of Abel and the birth of Jesus. Jesus was born as a result of a process involving the separation and struggle between good and evil for the purpose of restoring Adam’s fall and subsequent descent into the position of false parent. Thus, Jesus came as the True Father, that is, the second original ancestor of a humanity of goodness. It was therefore necessary for Jesus to restore a woman who would stand in the position of Eve in relation to him, become husband and wife with this woman, have children by her, and go on to establish himself in a position of having dominion over all of creation. This was the purpose of Jesus’ coming as the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came as the Messiah for the purpose of restoring God’s three great blessings, by which he created Adam and Eve, and then told them to be fruitful, to multiply and to have dominion over all of creation. The chosen people of Israel, however, denied the one who had come as their Father, and said he was not the Messiah. Finally, in their failure to believe, they had him executed on a cross. What an incredible act of infidelity! What an incredibly great sin!</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus, who died on the cross, gave a promise for a second advent. He also said that when he returned, he would come as the bridegroom, and that all people of the world should prepare for his coming by adorning themselves as brides. In the Book of Revelation, Chapter 19, we see the Second Advent of Jesus recorded as involving his coming to earth and performing a marriage supper of the Lamb. This passage about the marriage supper refers to the restoration of the positions of the true husband and wife, and of the true parents, for the purpose of forming a family, such as what Adam and Eve would have formed in the Garden of Eden, had they not committed the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>How are we to remedy the society we live in, where all manner of sexual crimes, immorality and moral corruption run rampant and threaten to destroy our families? If we are unable to resolve this problem of the corruption of sexual mores, human society is certain to bring upon itself the same destruction that came to Sodom and Gomorrah. The fire of this judgment has already begun. The fearful disease of AIDS is heaven’s chastisement for the sexual corruption of our society, and a warning of what will come if we do not correct this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus said he would return when this world of evil reached its last days. The Jesus who returns will come as the True Father of all humanity, and show us the path of the true child, the path of the true husband and wife, and the path of the true parents that must be taken by all men and women of this world. Only in this way will we find a fundamental solution to the problem of moral decay. This is the truly good news that will save mankind from this world of evil. It is the mission of the Messiah, the Savior, to teach the way for humanity to make a total break from the tangled history of evil that came about when the path of true parents, true husband and wife, and true children, was lost.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, I declare to all heaven and earth that my husband, the Reverend Sun Myung Moon, is the one who has devoted his entire life to pioneering the way of the Messiah, and of the True Parents. Despite ruthless persecution and torment from the evil world, he was worked to pioneer the future of humanity. He has done this by letting the world know about God’s purpose of creation and by establishing the truth concerning the original sin committed by the original human ancestors.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the world’s major religions teach that their original founders will someday return to this world. According to the Unification Principle, which are the teachings of my husband, the return of these figures, that is, Buddha, True Man, Confucius, and the Second Advent of theology of Jesus, will be fulfilled through the return of one Messiah, one True Parent, for all of humanity. All religions are to be brought into a union, and unified through this person. Despite what some Christians believe, this Messiah, or True Parent, will not be the same Jesus who died two thousand years ago, returning on a cloud in the sky. Instead, a new person, who has inherited Jesus’ mission, is to be born on this earth. The country in which this person is born in the Republic of Korea. The Messiah, the True Parent of all mankind, is a Korean, whose principal language is Korean.</p>
|
||||
<p>When is this Messiah to come? According to the Unification Principle, the Last Days are the time in which this sinful world is brought to a conclusion, and the Messiah is to come during the time of the Last Days. The Last Days refer to an approximate eighty-year period between World War I and the conclusion of the twentieth century. This corresponds to the transition period in world history, in which the True Parent of mankind is to be born in the Republic of Korea, and carry out his program for building a world of freedom and peace to take the place of today’s world, filled with evil and war.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this reason, this is a period of great confusion, in which individuals, families, tribes, nations, states, and the world will be divided against each other in a conflict of good and evil. During this period, humankind has already experienced two world wars. Following World War II, there was the perpetual conflict and struggle between the democratic and communist worlds. Also during this period, Korea experienced forty years of Japanese colonial rule, that ended in liberation in 1945, followed by the tragedy of the Korean War. Today, Korea remains as the only country still divided by the struggle between communism and democracy.</p>
|
||||
<p>The northern and southern halves of the Korean Peninsula today represent the fruits of the seeds of good and evil, separated from each other, and sown in the forms of Cain and Abel, following the fall of the original human ancestors. That is, the communism of North Korea is the fruit of all Cain-type philosophies and systems throughout history. North Korea has established itself as an atheistic communist state that denies religious value systems. It is a microcosm of the communist world. On the other hand, South Korea is the fruit of all Abel-type philosophies and systems throughout history. It is the country where religion thrives most in the world, and it stands in a position to represent the free world. Thus, the Korean Peninsula is a microcosm of the world separated between good and evil, with South Korea on the side of good, and North Korea on the side of evil set against each other in one final battle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, the unification of the Korean peninsula is the key to world peace and unification. Korean unification is not merely a political event or task. Korean unification holds providential and historical significance as an important step toward accomplishing God’s final goal to bring about an ideal world. It is a three-dimensional task, involving the numerous spirit men who have passed through this physical world. For this reason, the unification of the Republic of Korea is not a matter to be solved only by politicians. My husband, Rev. Moon, understands the will of heaven surrounding the Korean peninsula. During early December last year, he visited North Korea for seven days, met the North Korean ruler, President Kim Il Sung, and communicated to President Kim heaven’s command to him, related to the issue of Korean unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>He said to the North Koreans: “You cannot unify North and South Korea by means of juche thought. North and South Korea can be unified peacefully only through Unification Thought, or Godism and headwing philosophy, expounded by Rev. Moon. When they tried to claim that the South first invaded the North in the Korean War, he refuted them flatly, saying it was the North that started the war, with its southward invasion.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have accompanied my husband to many countries around the world, and met numerous world leaders. In order to make our trip to North Korea, however, we needed to make a truly courageous resolve, and a serious determination. Jacob, in biblical times, endured through great tribulation. He used his wisdom and determination to soften the heart of his older brother Esau, and finally succeeded in reconciling with him. It was in a similar way to Jacob, that my husband and I finally succeeded in sitting down to discussions with Kim Il Sung. No longer is Korean unification something that is to be left to politicians. God is now directly involved in this matter. Even now, my husband, Rev. Moon, is working day and night to mobilize his global network for the task of accomplishing Korean unification according to the will of God, and building an ideal world of peace, free from immorality and moral decadence.</p>
|
||||
<p>The content of my speech today is not something that is believed, only by the small number of Unification Church members who follow my husband and myself. Social, religious and political leaders of more than one hundred and sixty countries around the world, as well as large numbers of young people all over the world, are working in accordance with these teachings, in order to build a new unified world, overflowing with freedom and peace. All around the world, the Republic of Korea is beginning to be revered as the country where the True Parents of humankind have come. A rapidly increasing number of people from around the world are coming to Korea, to learn its language and culture.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our Women’s Federation for World Peace is a global organization. On April 10, in the Olympic Stadium in Seoul, we held a rally with one hundred and fifty thousand Korean women and representatives from sixty countries around the world. The focus of that rally was our fundamental solution to the threats to our families, stemming from the decline in moral standards, increasing drug abuse, and all forms of indecent sexual behavior in the world around us. We cannot afford to wait any longer before setting out to save human society from the fallen social customs, and sexual depravity by which men have oppressed women.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our effort to learn the duties of true parents, true husbands and true wives, and true children, must finally culminate in the establishment of a Families’ Federation for World Peace, so that immorality and moral decadence will be expunged from all corners of the earth. We must work quickly to separate ourselves from the lineage of evil that has caused pain and suffering to humankind ever since the time of the Garden of Eden. Only then can we prepare ourselves fro the new world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, there was no way to defeat the immorality and moral degradation that has been destroying humanity. Now, however, a new hope, a new expression of truth, capable of bringing a total and complete solution to this problem, has arisen in the land of Korea. This new expression of truth pronounced by the True Parents, will accomplish the unification of Korea. It will then go on to become the guiding beacon for all humanity in the building of world peace. Let us all learn about this message of hope, so that we may join together in bringing an end to the sinful world that has brought us so much suffering since the beginning of history, and become the courageous women who will build the unified world, overflowing with freedom, peace and happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us go the way of a true mother.<br />
|
||||
Let us go the way of a true wife.<br />
|
||||
Let us go the way of a true daughter.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2479 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2477" class="post-2477 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-mrs-hak-ja-han-moon">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/07/20/true-parents-and-the-completed-testament-age.html" title="Permalink to True Parents and the Completed Testament Age" rel="bookmark">True Parents and the Completed Testament Age</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-07-20T05:10:11+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/07/20/true-parents-and-the-completed-testament-age.html" rel="bookmark">July 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-07-20T05:10:11+01:00">July 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/mrs-hak-ja-han-moon.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h1 align="center">Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon</h1>
|
||||
<h2 align="center">Introduction</h2>
|
||||
<p>In May through July, 1993, Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon, International President of the Women’s Federation for World Peace, delivered this speech in 44 American cities. In October 1993, she delivered it on 40 college campuses in Korea, and then in November and December 1993 in 44 countries around the world. In 1994, she and her family spoke on 100 college campuses in America starting in March, then on 100 college campuses in Japan followed by a 70 nation speaking tour.</p>
|
||||
<p>A mother of thirteen and grandmother of twenty, Mrs. Moon spoke out of deep love for our nation and our family life.</p>
|
||||
<hr />
|
||||
<h2 align="center">True Parents and the Completed Testament Age<br />
|
||||
given May through December 1993 in 44 countries<br />
|
||||
Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon</h2>
|
||||
<p>Honored Guests, Ladies and Gentlemen:</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to express my heartfelt gratitude to you for coming here today. I am truly moved to see so many of you committed to building a peaceful world.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we all know, our world today is not a world of peace and happiness but a world filled with conflict and despair. We are confronted with the breakdown of our families and the moral decline of our society.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have become a nation of talk shows. We debate the issues over and over again and yet find no solutions. Why is this? This is because a true solution must include God and deal with the root of the problem and not just the symptoms. To find this root, we must first understand God’s purpose of creation and realize that we, today, face the most important turning point in the history of God’s providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this crucial time, God asked my husband, the Reverend Sun Myung Moon, to bring a new revelation to the American people. My husband, accordingly, just delivered this new message of hope in 12 major cities across America. Now, I would like to give you this same message, entitled “True Parents and the Completed Testament Age.”</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>God’s Original Ideal</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>God’s ideal in creating the first human ancestors, Adam and Eve, was that they perfect themselves through true love so that they could then create a good family of true love, true life, and true lineage. Such a good family would have been formed on the basis of unified heart and mind among family members in front of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created Adam and Eve, His first son and daughter, God wanted them to be better than Himself. Traditional thinking would say that this is absurd. But please take a moment to think about this. When we as parents look into the faces of our children, we wish upon them an infinite amount of love and hope. We want them to grow and achieve things we ourselves only dreamed of.</p>
|
||||
<p>Similarly, God wants to give limitlessly to His children. God is not content in giving just 100 percent. God’s desire is to give a thousand times more than what He has. The nature of God’s Love is to give completely and then forget what He has given. Unlike some who calculate how much they have given and decide that it is enough, for God enough is never enough.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moreover, God’s purpose in creating the world was to have an object of love. His purpose in creating parents and children, husbands and wives, and all things in this world in complementary pairs was to substantiate true love throughout His creation. Likewise, parents are to live for their children, and children for their parents. Husbands are to live for their wives, and wives for their husbands. All beings in creation are to live for and give to others.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God’s ideal of true love had been realized through Adam’s family, that family would have become the beginning of the heavenly kingdom. It would have expanded throughout all of history to the clan, to the nation, and to the world. This would have been the world of true love~the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Furthermore, there would have been a parallel expansion of the heavenly kingdom in the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>Human History’s False Start</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>If God’s original ideal had been realized, then there would have been no need of a Messiah or of God’s providence to save humanity. Adam’s family, though it was merely a single family, would have been the center of the clan, of the nation, and of the world. It would have been the blueprint for all families in the future. It would have been the model for the realization of God’s ideal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall of the original human ancestors, God’s work of salvation had to begin. Salvation history had to be repeatedly extended through the complicated and suffering courses of the Old Testament Age and the New Testament Age, culminating in today’s Completed Testament Age. God’s ideal of the true family and the heavenly kingdom, which He wanted to realize through Adam’s family, was destroyed because Adam and Eve fell away from God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Due to the Fall, this present world is far from the good world of God’s ideal. Today’s world is, in fact, a “false” world, in that it is flooded with self-centered love. This came about because Adam and Eve became false parents based on false and self-centered love with Satan. They multiplied evil rather than goodness, creating a false family and passing on false life and a false lineage to their descendants. Thus, false clans, false nations, and a false world came into being.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>Formula for Reconciliation</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>Therefore, the goal in God’s dispensation of salvation is for a man and a woman, representing Adam and Eve, to be restored as True Parents centered on God’s true love, so that the true family can be formed. From them would eventually flow the true clan, the true nation, and the true world. In other words, the seed from which God’s true love, true life, and true lineage can grow must be created.</p>
|
||||
<p>My dear friends, have you ever wondered how a world filled with such evil and corruption could come from a God of love and goodness?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you read the Bible carefully, you will see that the fall of man involves the loss of Adam’s entire family. First, the position of parents was lost through the fall of Adam and Eve. Second, the position of children was lost as Cain murdered Abel. God’s “blueprint” for an ideal family and world perfection was lost. Therefore, to restore the original family, God works in reverse to reclaim the positions of Cain and Abel, and then the positions of True Mother and True Father. This pattern of reconciliation of Cain and Abel as the foundation for restoring the True Parents has been God’s consistent formula throughout the history of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>The separation of fallen mankind into a Cain-Abel division occurs over and over again in Judeo-Christian history. God first of all separated fallen mankind into two “brotherly” sides of Cain, symbolizing Satan, and Abel, symbolizing God, to work out the hatreds resulting from the Fall. God used the method of having Abel be hit first and sacrificed. As a result, Abel could stand on that very foundation to embrace Cain and recover the blessing given to the elder son. For example, the religion that most advances the purpose of salvation always receives Satan’s most severe persecution. It walks the path of constant opposition yet continues its sacrificial effort to save the sinful world. Likewise, good people always stand in the position of being struck first and sacrificed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking almost anywhere in our fallen world, it is easy to notice struggles between good and evil, similar to the struggle between Cain and Abel. These struggles start in the conflict between each individual’s mind and body. The mind, which represents the Abel side, struggles to overcome the body, which represents the Cain side. The struggle within individuals has expanded to the family, nation, and world. As a result, humankind has always been divided into two opposing camps, one good, or Abel-like, and the other evil, or Cain-like, locked in struggle at every level. It has always been God’s intention, however, that both sides be restored, not that one triumph over and destroy the other.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some examples of this division are: the thief on the right side of Jesus’ cross, representing Abel, and the thief on the left, representing Cain, and South Korea versus North Korea, which represents the last conflict between right wing and left wing on the world level. Moreover, there is the Christian-Muslim conflict in the Middle East. So the key to God’s work of salvation has always been to unify such divided sides, based on His ideal, in order to build a foundation on which to reclaim the True Mother and True Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, if a family is not centered on God’s ideal of love, there will be conflict among the members of that family. Without God’s love as an absolute center, such a family will ultimately break down. Moreover, a nation of such families will also decline. Because illicit, self-centered love invaded the first family, selfishness and greed have continued to dominate human history from the individual to the family, society, nation, and world. For this reason, God’s work of restoration begins at the individual level. Since Satan knows this, he focuses his efforts also on the individual level.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is not by chance that self-centered individualism has become the dominant way of life in these last days. People feel increasingly alienated from those around them, and bear little sense of responsibility for the well-being of their country, society, or even their own families. Rising divorce statistics indicate that husbands and wives feel little responsibility toward their marriages; parents do not take responsibility for their children; individuals, devoid of any sense of human dignity, fail even to take responsibility for themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>America has seen such phenomena at work beginning with the youth movement of the sixties. Idealistic youth rejected the materialism around them in order to seek love and peace, but in the process, they also abandoned morality and responsibility. Unable to attain the true love they sought, many disillusioned young people resorted to suicide, drug abuse, and free sex.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>True Love vs. Free Sex</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>Of all these, what pains God most is free sex. A world of free sex is absolutely contrary to the Will of God. Love comes from stimulation of unblemished emotion, but free sex is totally devoid of purity or true emotion. How many of us have been touched by the cruelty of infidelity and divorce? Where is God in all the one-night stands? What about the nightmares of the children who are sexually abused by a parent? Is free sex worth the price of a broken child?</p>
|
||||
<p>Equally alarming is the policy of giving school children condoms, teaching the illusion of safe sex, and surrendering to the assumption that premarital sex is inevitable. Indeed, where there is homosexuality, free sex, drugs, and alcoholism, the world of true love is far away.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this world, Satan openly tells people, “Drink! Smoke! Take drugs! Have sex!” Those who do God’s Will, on the other hand, live a lifestyle that is 180 degrees different from this. Throughout history, those who chose to walk a spiritual path of self-sacrifice have been bitterly opposed and persecuted by the rest of the world. It is only God’s love and blessing which have allowed the Unification Church, despite worldwide opposition, to prosper. The fact that our church has risen from obscurity in war-torn Korea, to become a world-level religious movement in only 38 years, testifies to God’s continued guidance and support.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are those who continue to oppose the Unification Church, spreading wild rumors or trying to prevent our teachings from being heard. Again, Satan’s way is always to attack that which is most precious to God. Yet those who go against the Will of God can never prosper. The principle holds true that those on God’s side, who can endure unjust persecution, will win the right to take back the blessing. God’s strategy is always to be hit first, and then take back what is rightfully His.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>Restoring True Love</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>Ladies and gentlemen, the Bible teaches that Eve first disobeyed God and entered into a relationship with Satan. Due to the Fall, not only Eve, but also Adam and their sons Cain and Abel, inherited Satan’s lineage, based upon selfishness and false love. As the descendants of the original couple which was compromised by Satan, we have all inherited a satanic lineage. This is why Jesus said in John 8:44, “You are of your father, the devil.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The Old Testament described a process of restitution according to the formula “an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.” In the Divine Principle, we refer to making restitution for a wrong as “paying indemnity.” To make restitution for her wrong actions, fallen Eve needed to take the entire responsibility upon herself. She should have reversed the actions of the Fall and made spiritual and physical restitution for each step of the Fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>It was God’s Will that Eve assist her younger son, Abel, to unite with the Will of God. We know from Genesis that Abel had his offering accepted by God. However, this was not all that was expected of Abel. Through Abel’s love, Cain was supposed to recognize Abel as God’s chosen person and unite with him.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Cain and Abel had united, the second of the two problems of the Fall would have been solved. God would then have addressed the problem of Adam and Eve. Eve was meant to stand as the first mother of humanity. She should have united Cain and Abel and worked to establish a foundation for True Parents. Eve, however, did not fulfill this mission in her lifetime, and history had to wait for another woman who would pay fallen Eve’s restitution.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>Rebekah: A Model Case</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>In the Bible, one of God’s great heroines is Rebekah, the spouse of Isaac. As the mother of Jacob and Esau, Rebekah held the same position in Isaac’s family that Eve held in Adam’s family. Unlike Eve, however, Rebekah understood God’s providence and helped her second son, Jacob, representing Abel’s position, to gain the blessing destined for the first son, Esau.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just as Cain killed Abel, Esau wanted to kill Jacob when the blessing went to his younger brother. But with Rebekah’s help, these brothers eventually reconciled in a warm embrace, rather than resorting to violence.</p>
|
||||
<p>This reconciliation was a major victory for God. This victory, nevertheless, was not complete, since the reconciliation represented only a symbolic purification of blood lineage. The substantial purification of blood lineage had to be accomplished in the womb. This is the reason for the paradoxical story of Tamar.</p>
|
||||
<p>By understanding that Tamar, like Rebekah, was in the position of fallen Eve, it becomes possible to understand why Jesus was born of her lineage, the tribe of Judah.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am sure that many of you have read the story about the birth of her twins. She conceived with Judah, her father-in-law, the twins Perez and Zerah. The Bible tells us that the two sons struggled even in the womb for the position of first-born. During Tamar’s labor, Zerah’s hand emerged and the midwife tied a red string around his wrist. Then, Zerah’s hand disappeared back into the womb and Perez, the younger, was born as the elder! Thus, the positions of Cain and Abel were restored even before birth took place. It was from this point that the Israelite people became the nation chosen to receive the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>In terms of conventional morality, the stories of Rebekah and Tamar would be questionable at best. Why God blessed them was a theological mystery until today. As we now see, God needed to reclaim His lineage from Satan so that Jesus could be born. Purified, true-love blood lineage was the point from which the Israelite nation started expanding. The word Israel means victory. Their victory was the purification of blood lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>Mary’s Life-Risking Course</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>The lineage of Judah developed for generations, expanding to the levels of tribe, society, and nation. From this same lineage, Mary was born in Israel 2,000 years later.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mary had the responsibility to unite Cain and Abel figures on the family, clan, and national levels through paying appropriate indemnity and restoring elder sonship. Mary responded to God’s call and conceived Jesus even though, in the eyes of others, she had betrayed her parents and Joseph, to whom she was engaged. At that time, it was customary to stone to death any woman who became pregnant out of wedlock. However, Joseph, standing in the position of Adam, courageously protected his fiancee and resisted abandoning her.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of Mary’s faith, and the work of Rebekah and Tamar, Satan could not claim sovereignty over Jesus in Mary’s womb. Jesus was born in the position of a true son under God’s complete, direct lineage. He is the first true son of God after the purification of the fallen blood lineage. That is why Jesus, the first-begotten son of God, is the saint of all saints and the ancestor of God’s true blood lineage. His birth represented the conclusion of the Old Testament Age at the national level and the dawn of the New Testament Age at the worldwide level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mary, in the position to restore fallen Eve, had to build a unity between Jesus, who was in the position of Abel, and his elder cousin, John the Baptist, who was in the position of Cain. This unity was essential for the people of Israel to identify Jesus as the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>John was the elder. He had a great following and was widely respected. As Jesus explained to his disciples, the ministry of John was the fulfillment of the Old Testament prophecy that Elijah the prophet would return to “make straight the way of the Lord.”</p>
|
||||
<p>But did John fulfill his role in God’s providence? The Gospel of Luke tells us that John came “in the spirit and power of Elijah.” John, however, denied that he was Elijah, and doubted the Messiahship of Jesus even after he had received a clear revelation at the Jordan River at the time of Jesus’ baptism. John was a well-respected religious figure, while Jesus was seen as only the illegitimate son of a poor carpenter. Without the support of John, it was impossible for the Jewish people to believe in and follow Jesus. Alone, Jesus undertook the difficult path of proclaiming himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>John the Baptist should have helped Jesus reach the religious leadership of Israel. If John had fulfilled his role, then Judaism, in the position of Abel, and the nation of Israel, in the position of Cain, could have united centered on Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>This would have laid the foundation for the Marriage of the Lamb. Jesus would have stood as the True Father of humanity, and his bride would have stood as the True Mother of humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>In less than seven years, his teaching would have expanded rapidly to the worldwide level, winning Asia and Rome to his side before he was 40. Eventually, Jesus and his bride would have achieved the individual heavenly kingdom, family heavenly kingdom, clan heavenly kingdom, and national heavenly kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>A Dream Unfulfilled</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>However, this glorious destiny could not be realized. It was the religious people themselves who rejected Jesus’ words and called for His crucifixion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Confronted by the faithlessness in Israel, Jesus determined to give his life to achieve spiritual salvation for humankind. However, he would have to come again in order to bring physical or earthly salvation in addition to spiritual salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why the mind can draw close to God through Jesus, but the body continues to be tempted by evil. Even Saint Paul anguished over the contradiction of the desires of the flesh and the desires of the spirit. Many great Christian evangelists have also suffered because of this contradiction. At the dawn of the Completed Testament Age, the crucial challenge is to accomplish both physical salvation and spiritual salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of Jesus’ death on the cross, the conflict between left wing and right wing appeared. This is like the separation into Cain and Abel necessitated by Adam’s fall. Likewise, Islam and Christianity appeared and began struggling. Because such separation was caused by the crucifixion of Jesus, Christ will work for unity at the time of the Second Coming.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>The Unity Imperative</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>God’s preparation for the Second Advent required a world- level foundation of successful Cain-Abel reconciliation. This dispensation was carried out through the events surrounding World War II. The Allied countries of Britain, America, and France represented Christianity and were in the position of Abel. The Axis countries of Germany, Japan, and Italy were under the influence of nationalistic militarism and stood in the position of Cain. This war represented the expansion of the conflict between Cain and Abel to the world level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Immediately after the Allied victory, great strides were made toward creating a world of peace centered upon Christianity. With Britain in the world-level position of Eve, and America and France representing Abel and Cain respectively, these Allied nations stood in the position ready to receive the Lord of the Second Advent.</p>
|
||||
<p>Despite all of this preparation, God’s dispensation was not fulfilled at that time. God’s representative came to bring His word and was met with tremendous persecution and almost universal misunderstanding. This paralleled Jesus’ situation 2,000 years ago. Just as the Israelites of Jesus’ time awaited the Second Coming of Elijah on a chariot descending from heaven, Christians awaited the Second Coming by expecting Jesus himself to descend on a cloud from the sky.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Revelation, Jesus reveals to the Apostle John that he will come with a new name. This foreshadowed that Jesus would come again through another man, just as Elijah had done.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this crucial time after World War II, then, God instructed my husband to bring a new message of truth to Christians in Korea. Korean Christian leaders, however, rejected the possibility that he, a humble young man, had been chosen to bring this new message. Because the New Testament Age is an extension of the Old Testament Age, they could not believe that the Second Coming would be born as a man on earth any more than the Jewish people could believe it at the time of Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the Christian churches had become one with my husband, the heavenly kingdom would already have been established on earth as well as in heaven. During the seven-year period from 1945 to 1952, when the New Testament Age ended, the entire world could have united in accordance with the providence of God.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>A Thorny Path</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>Instead of uniting with him, however, these religious leaders became jealous of the growing number of his followers. They blindly opposed my husband without hearing him out. They even spread lies about him. Rumors of sexual misconduct and greed, the very antithesis of his teachings, were used to assassinate his character.</p>
|
||||
<p>God had expanded Christianity and had raised up a mighty Christian nation like America for the purpose of preparing the way for the Second Coming. Whether they realized it or not, those ministers in Korea represented all of Christianity. Because America and worldwide Christianity failed to unite with my husband after World War II, they began to decline in their power and moral authority.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, the United States and Christianity stood on a victorious foundation of Cain-Abel unity. The time was ripe to receive the Second Coming. However, this opportunity failed to materialize and the whole world opposed my husband’s work. He was expelled into the wilderness. He was forced to the bottom and has been climbing back up ever since.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, the Cold War began. The world separated again into two worldwide spheres of Cain and Abel, just as it had during World War II. Denying God, just as the thief on the left denied Jesus, communism represented the Cain-type world. Christian democracies, which affirmed the existence of God, represented the thief on the right, and the Abel-type world.</p>
|
||||
<p>It was God’s Will that the Messiah of the Second Coming should unite the two hostile blocs. That is why we mobilized our church to help settle conflicts between the right wing, represented by the free world, and the left wing, represented by communism. We have also worked on behalf of Christianity and Judaism as a peacemaker with our Islamic brothers and sisters.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the Cold War period, my husband fought to break down barriers on the individual, family, clan, national, worldwide, and cosmic levels in order to rebuild the lost foundation to receive the Messiah. Since my husband cannot live for 4,000 years or for 400 years, he knew that he would have to indemnify all of history in just 40 years. During this period of four decades, he restored the 4,000-year history before Jesus, and the 6,000-year biblical history since the Creation. After this indemnity was paid, the Cold War ended through the unity of Cain and Abel countries. This was consummated by the Unification Church at the 1988 Seoul Olympics, where 160 nations of the world came to Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>For decades, my husband has been completely misunderstood. For three years, he was imprisoned in a North Korean communist concentration camp. Altogether, he has been wrongly imprisoned six times for doing God’s work. Moreover, the media have mocked him as a monster who brainwashes the young for self-benefit. Can anyone disagree when I say that Reverend Moon is the most persecuted religious leader in the world? My heart is broken when I think of how my husband has suffered. But he always comforts me reassuring me that God has deep compassion for those persecuted for doing His work.</p>
|
||||
<p>My husband and I have walked a path of indemnity, or restitution, in order to restore the failures of the past, including those of the Old and New Testament eras. Korea can be compared to the Old Testament Age, while America, a mostly Christian civilization, can be compared to the New Testament Age. For the first 20 years, my husband walked the road of indemnity of the Old Testament Age, centering on the Korean nation and the Unification Church, representing the positions of the Israelite nation and Judaism, respectively. On the foundation of this work, we established in 1960 the Holy Wedding of True Parents on the national level. Then, in 1971, my husband and I came to America. Over the next 20 years in the U.S., we walked the path of indemnity to fulfill the New Testament Age and to begin the Completed Testament Age. Thus, we established the True Parents’ family, the origin of true love, true life, and true blood lineage, based on God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason why America is essential in the providential dispensation is because of her close ties with the Christian churches, Judaism, and Israel.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though America has dismissed and opposed my husband’s work, we continue to pray for America to realize her providential responsibility. It is our sincere desire that America avoids repeating her failure. A failure to unite with God’s Will would create the need for further indemnity and would deprive America of the blessing that God wishes to bestow upon this great nation. Indeed, without the help of our Unification movement, America would have waned long ago.</p>
|
||||
<p>Rome thought that the world existed only for the sake of Rome. She did not realize that God had raised her up for the purpose of uniting with the Messiah and serving the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>America faces a similar situation today. People must realize that God blessed America not for herself but for the sake of the world. America’s Pilgrim Fathers did not come here for wealth. They came here to attend God. If America fails to remember the purpose for which she is blessed, then her blessing will cease and she will perish. My husband and I desperately want to prevent this. We must save America.</p>
|
||||
<p>For 20 years, we have struggled in this country, trying to bring God’s message to the American people. American leaders, prominent Christians and other leading figures of the world have only a faint idea of the forces that shape the future. They can offer little insight, hope, or guidance to their people. In these chaotic times, humankind is longing for a true direction and purpose, yet America and Christianity have no confident answer. God, however, has granted my husband and me an understanding of the forces involved in His providential history. We know the direction that humankind must go, and with the help of God, we will lead the world there.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>What the Unification Church Offers</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>The truth which God revealed to my husband is contained in the Divine Principle. Looking at the history of humankind and the stories of the Bible from the providential viewpoint, the Divine Principle unlocks the answers to questions unsolved for thousands of years. Those who have sincerely studied its contents have found it to be a true gift from God, providing the only solutions to the problems facing our society today. Even in the formerly communist C.I.S., government leaders and thousands of young people have found their lives renewed through their studies of our teachings. Finally free from the oppression of communist ideology, they are hungry for the spiritual truth to guide their nations. Russian classrooms where our members are teaching “Godism,” or “Head-wing Ideology,” are overflowing.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are countless other testimonies to the power of the Divine Principle to give hope and new life to young people. Last year, in Korea, we held a wedding celebration for 30,000 couples, all dedicating their lives to one another, to God, and to the world. In most families today, parents cannot effectively guide their children, especially on such intimate matters as love and marriage. Yet, my husband and I brought together young people from 131 different nations and realized their most cherished dreams of love in a historic way. This was indeed a great miracle of the modern world. In the future, as people come to understand the value and quality of these precious families, millions will seek such marriages. Through them, God can restore the family that Satan has destroyed. Such restored, God-centered families are the very building blocks of an ideal nation and world.</p>
|
||||
<p>My dear friends, when Jesus taught about the coming of the Messiah, he told the parable of the virgins who were awaiting the arrival of the bridegroom. According to the book of Revelation, Christianity is portrayed as a bride. America, representing Christianity, can also be seen as a bride nation.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>Women’s Crucial Role</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>Therefore, America must take the responsibility of creating a foundation for worldwide unity upon which the bridegroom can finally be received. This signifies the restoration of the original positions of man and woman, restored Adam and Eve, to the realm of true equality. At this turning point in the history of restoration, a woman in the position of True Mother must prepare the world to receive the True Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Christianity failed to meet her bridegroom the first time, God’s dispensation had to be delayed 40 years until 1992. During this time, my husband and I have worked and prayed to bring about the unity of Korea, Britain, America, France, Japan, Germany, and Italy.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why, in April 1992, my husband and I founded the Women’s Federation for World Peace. Last year, I, with the heart of a True Mother, visited these seven countries, as well as Russia and Oceania. I gathered together the women of these countries to form chapters of the Women’s Federation for World Peace. With these events, the nations that had been the worldwide Cain and Abel countries since World War II united together to receive the True Mother and prepare again the foundation to meet the True Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Based upon this foundation, my husband and I can now stand on a worldwide level as the first True Parents. As True Parents, we are ushering in the Completed Testament Age.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this historical turning point, we have to practice on the worldwide level the principle that an individual’s mind and body must be united centered on God. To facilitate this, we have founded two organizations working for world peace. The Inter- Religious Federation for World Peace represents the world mind, and carries out the internal mission of uniting all the world’s religions on the basis of God’s love. The Federation for World Peace, on the other hand, represents the world body, and pursues the external mission of building up ideal societies with leaders in the fields of politics, economics, media, academia, and science.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>Completing the Family Foundation</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>Looking at the vertical perspective of love, Adam and Eve should have related directly with God by developing in themselves the four types of love: children’s love, brother-sister love, conjugal love, and parental love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, Adam and Eve should have originally gone through the four spheres of the heart, centering on God’s true love, as completed children, completed brother and sister, loving couple, and perfected parents. They would have, thus, achieved the completed family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve should have become the role models for all in their family. Their children would have looked to their parents as ideal role models. They would have become brothers and sisters who loved each other as their parents loved them. They would have become married couples resembling the husband-wife relationship of their parents. Finally, with the birth of children, they would have established their own completed families, identical to that of their parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>By setting up ideal, unbreakable families that fulfill the vertical and horizontal unity between parents and children, brothers and sisters, and husband and wife, we can finally build the eternal basis for God’s kingdom on earth as well as in heaven. Thus, all the families in the world originating from the same God-centered ancestors, Adam and Eve, would have equal, divine value.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>Extension of the Messianic Ideal</h2>
|
||||
<p></center>Ladies and gentlemen, at the dawn of the Completed Testament Age, the time has come for each family to take up the messianic mission of completing the work of salvation all over the world. After restoring your family, the next step is to restore your community, tribe, and nation. We call this process “tribal messiahship.” In the Completed Testament Age, the mother’s role will be crucial. She must unite her children and her husband, and link her family with the True Parents. Already, we have sent thousands of Tribal Messiah missionaries around the world. Soon, the original ideal of the family will be achieved worldwide.</p>
|
||||
<p>In every completed family, grandparents will be in the position of kings and queens representing God and good ancestors. Parents will be in the position of kings and queens representing present humanity, and children will be in the position of princes and princesses representing all future descendants. When all three generations are united, past, present, and future will live together in harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, it is my great privilege to announce to you the establishment of the first True Family. My husband and I, together with our 13 children and 20 grandchildren are absolutely dedicated to serving God and humanity. With three generations in one family, we have achieved, on the family level, the central root, the central trunk, and the central bud of the “Tree of Life” mentioned in the Bible. It is our sincere hope that you will symbolically graft into this lineage by joining us in our efforts to create an ideal nation and world. This marks the beginning of the Completed Testament Age.</p>
|
||||
<p>As the world enters the Completed Testament era, we will live with God again. Realizing this, we must accomplish the unity of our mind and body, parents and children, and husband and wife. Then we can establish ideal families centered upon God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>With such families, the symptoms of our decaying society will vanish. As confident children of God, we will no longer be enslaved by the temptations of alcohol and drug abuse. Moreover, by understanding the holiness of love between a husband and a wife, we will possess the moral strength to stand strong against infidelity and promiscuity. Finally, we will work as a whole to eliminate war, racial prejudices, and world hunger.</p>
|
||||
<p>Based upon this foundation, we can realize a world of true happiness, freedom, and peace. God is very much alive, and His original ideal for humankind is unchanging and absolute. It is our destiny to fulfill this ideal and liberate God’s heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>My dear friends, the Women’s Federation for World Peace is called to this task. Let us work together to bring about its successful completion.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is my hope that all Christians, and people of all faiths, will understand this message with a deep heart and an open mind. I sincerely pray that, by upholding the Will of God, we can all reach the place of God’s blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God bless you and your families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2477 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2475" class="post-2475 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-mrs-hak-ja-han-moon">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/07/20/youth-federation-for-world-peace-2.html" title="Permalink to YOUTH FEDERATION FOR WORLD PEACE" rel="bookmark">YOUTH FEDERATION FOR WORLD PEACE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-07-20T05:08:45+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/07/20/youth-federation-for-world-peace-2.html" rel="bookmark">July 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-07-20T05:08:45+01:00">July 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/mrs-hak-ja-han-moon.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Co-Founder and Co-Chairperson’s Address by</h3>
|
||||
<h2 align="center">Dr. Hak Ja Han Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">July 26, 1994<br />
|
||||
Omni Shoreham Hotel, Washington DC</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished guests; youth representatives from 164 countries; students, ladies and gentlemen.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to express my warmest appreciation to you for participating in this inaugural meeting of the Youth Federation for World Peace. I am delighted to meet all of you in this beautiful capital city to discuss the important issues that are before us. Despite our very busy schedules, we have come together because we feel the urgency of the times and see the problems of the world as our own. I pray that this bold attitude on our part can lead us into the next millennium where peace, freedom and love await us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we are at a turning point in history. We are faced with an important choice. We can either be the harbinger of peace and love, or the victims of yet more wars and conflicts. What we do now will determine whether or not we can witness together the emergence of true world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the Cold War, there was an ideological confrontation between the left wing and the right wing. But now, with the end of the Cold War era, we are faced with deeper problems which threaten to destroy the moral fiber of our society and the sanctity of love in our families. The apparent breakdown of sexual morality and the widespread use of dangerous drugs have already taken their toll on our youth.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the United States, for example, recent studies indicate that 6 out of 10 high school students admit to having used drugs, 40 per cent of 14-year-old girls will become pregnant before they reach their 19th birthday, and 30 per cent of all children born are being born to single-parent homes. The HIV virus, moreover, has reached epidemic proportions infecting one out of every 40 people in our inner cities while the suicide rate among our youth has increased by 300 percent over the past three decades.</p>
|
||||
<p>The United States is not the only country plagued by the problems that are destroying our youth. Countries all over the world have their share of this global problem. How wonderful it would be if we could simply wish our problems away. But the issues before us are going to need much more than just good intentions. The world needs a new generation of leaders who understand the source of the problem and provide a comprehensive solution based upon a Godly perspective.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to realize that the problems of our society stem from the neglect of the spiritual. When we neglect God in our lives, we lose the source of values that should govern and safeguard our society against selfishness and greed. Without a proper set of priorities, our world becomes an empty shell with grand promises and very little substance.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hence, disregard for God leads to disregard for the family, and disregard for the family leads to disregard for the nation and world. Thus the goal of the Youth Federation for World Peace is to reclaim God and the Godly family as the cornerstone of our civilization in an effort to remedy the societal ills and reach the goal of true world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally, God wanted to see the fulfillment of the ideal of creation in the parenthood of Adam and Eve. Adam and Eve as loving children, and eventually as loving parents to their own children, would have been the model of a loving family centered on God. Such a family would have been the building block for an ideal world of love and peace. But the Bible tells us that God’s ideal of the family was lost due to the fall of Adam and Eve. Tragically, with the loss of this first family, the potential for the realization of an ideal nation and world was also lost.</p>
|
||||
<p>So then, how can we work to reclaim the ideal of the family? My husband and I believe that women must take the leading role. We founded the Women’s Federation for World Peace in 1992 to inspire women all around the world to take responsibility for their families, communities and nations. Working in parallel with the Federation for World Peace, the Women’s Federation has been working to educate men and women in the areas of politics, religion, arts and science to become role models as loving husbands and wives, fathers and mothers, and community leaders.</p>
|
||||
<p>My husband and I feel that now is the time to create a complement to the Federation for World Peace and the Women’s Federation for World Peace. The Youth Federation for World Peace, by educating young men and women on the importance of a God centered family, will work together with these two organizations as a global family unit.</p>
|
||||
<p>My dear friends! We are responsible for the future of the world. The world is in dire need of dedicated young men and women who can redirect the course of history for the betterment of humanity. Human history has been a testament to the struggle between good and evil starting from the internecine conflict between Cain and Abel, and culminating in the ideological confrontation between the communist world and the free democratic world. However, with the defeat of communism, representing victory of Abel over Cain, or of good over evil, we have the opportunity to set the world right with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen. World peace is not merely a mental construct. It is a way of life that begins with the individual, grows within a loving family and reaches fruition in a global family. With the establishment of strong, true families centered on God, we can reclaim our youth from the bondage of substance abuse, violence and sexual immorality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Armed with hope and love, I pray that the delegates of the Youth Federation for World Peace gathered here today can become the beacon of light shining the way into the next millennium.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God bless you and your families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2475 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2473" class="post-2473 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-mrs-hak-ja-han-moon">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/07/20/the-nation-and-world-of-peace-sought-by-god-and-humanity.html" title="Permalink to The Nation and World of Peace Sought by God and Humanity" rel="bookmark">The Nation and World of Peace Sought by God and Humanity</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-07-20T05:08:07+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/07/20/the-nation-and-world-of-peace-sought-by-god-and-humanity.html" rel="bookmark">July 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-07-20T05:08:07+01:00">July 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/mrs-hak-ja-han-moon.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Dr. Hak Ja Han Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Speech from her speaking tour in Korea, Japan and the USA<br />
|
||||
November 7, 2001</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders, ladies and gentlemen.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this transitional point in human history, we have gathered as leaders who are concerned about the unification of Korea and world peace. The tragedies that took place in New York, Washington D.C. and Pennsylvania on September 11 truly shocked the entire world. Along with the concern over peace and safety, we came to reflect upon fundamental and serious questions of modern civilization and future of humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Inter-religious International Federation for World Peace (IIFWP) and World Association of Non-Governmental Organizations (WANGO) held a timely and significant conference in New York City this October 19 to 22. These two organizations, both of which my husband founded, brought together more than 400 participants from 101 countries. The participants included current and former heads of state, the highest leaders of major religions such as Judaism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism and Confucianism, and representatives of academia and non-governmental organizations. The participants debated seriously on how to find peaceful solutions to today’s crises.</p>
|
||||
<p>My homeland, the Korean Peninsula, as the world’s last divided country, is a troubled area that, along with the Middle East, attracts the world’s attention. In my husband’s opening address at the New York conference, he communicated a vision for lasting and fundamental peace, and today I again would like to share this view with you leaders assembled here. The title of my address is “The Nation and World of Peace Sought by God and Humanity.”</p>
|
||||
<h3>Resolving the Root of Conflict</h3>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history, human beings have continuously aspired for world peace. However, we have never realized that dream. We can look back at the end of the Cold War, at which time fierce political and military conflicts and struggles concluded. Many people expected that the long-awaited era of peace and stability would arrive based on the foundation of highly developed science.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nonetheless, we came to realize that conflict, hatred and selfish desire are imbedded deeply within each of us and are still active. These are creating ever more serious disasters in new shapes and forms. Violence wreaked upon innocents is certainly an inhumane criminal act, and we must bring it to a halt. However, what can eradicate those inner conflicts and struggles, and resolve the fundamental human problems at their root? Where was the seed of hatred, conflict, and struggle sown, and how did it come to be rooted deeply within us?</p>
|
||||
<p>The seed was planted in the family of the first human ancestors, Adam and Eve. The conflicts and struggles that resulted have continued from generation to generation until the present time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, where is the path to resolve those conflicts and realize peace on Earth? Historically, human beings have been attempting to overcome conflicts and pursue peace through economic, political, diplomatic and military means. However, such methods obviously do not provide fundamental solutions, as we are still struggling with many unresolved problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is but one fundamental way and it is simple. It is to restore the family that the first human ancestors lost; that is, the ideal family of God. This is the family with God at its center, the family that has achieved perfection in true love both vertically and horizontally.</p>
|
||||
<p>God exists as the Original Being of true love and the invisible True Parent of humankind. Nonetheless, love cannot exist alone. It exists in relationships and it can bear fruit only through relationships. That is why God created us as His children, through whom He would seek to realize His true love.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Three Blessings of God</h3>
|
||||
<p>The First Blessing of God to human beings, “be fruitful” (Genesis 1:28), called God’s children to become the object partners of His true love by becoming true persons. When we love someone, we want our object partner to be better than ourselves. Thus, in love, God, as the Father, wants His children to be better than Him. That is why God repeatedly invests Himself in human beings, the object partners of His love, and nevertheless constantly forgets about what He has already given and desires infinitely to give love more and more. This is so because love has its origin in the desire to live for the sake of others for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>God then bestowed the Second Blessing, “multiply” (Genesis 1:28). The first human ancestors were to have grown to maturity as the children of God. After having reached perfection, as one with God in heart, they were to have become True Husband and Wife. Then, they were to have become substantial True Parents to their children, inheriting and passing on true love, true life and true lineage from God.</p>
|
||||
<p>As such, God’s ideal of creation was to perfect true love both vertically and horizontally, beginning in the first family of our common ancestors. Since God’s love is absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal, that family also was to have become the absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal family, centered on true love. Human beings would have become substantial embodiments of love, totally united with God in heart. Then they would have obtained perfect freedom, happiness and the realization of all ideals.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then they would have become the Lords of true love whom all beings in the universe would have loved and welcomed. This was God’s Third Blessing (Genesis 1:28). This is the Blessing to create a living environment in which we can experience joy and happiness, having dominion over the creation. This includes the care for and preservation of the world’s ecological balance as true masters of the creation.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Not by Power or Knowledge, but by True Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>Tragically, our human ancestors could not inherit the Three Blessings of God and establish the family of true love. That means they failed to become true persons, true spouses, true parents, and true Lords centered on true love. Instead, they disobeyed God, and He expelled them from the Garden of Eden. As the fallen human ancestors, they became false spouses to each other, with false love that has nothing to do with God’s Blessings. They gave birth to children and those children multiplied to populate the world of today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the fall at the beginning of human history, human beings have not been born on the foundation of true love, in the attendance of God. Instead, we have lived in conflict, with struggle between mind and body. This conflict manifested as a tragedy of hatred and murder between two brothers, Cain and Abel, in the first family. That was the miserable reality of a family that left God.</p>
|
||||
<p>A family built upon the basis of human relationships alone cannot become a family of the original ideal of creation. An ideal family is one that connects to God vertically and has a true person as its axis. Under the true love of true parents, among siblings who own and share a common axis, the family finally can establish the relationships of ultimate harmony and peace. We can experience true love within an ideal family that bears good fruit. The family is the original and best school of love. Power or knowledge can never create true love.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Loss of God’s Blessings</h3>
|
||||
<p>Honorable leaders! What do you feel when you look at the reality of human society and at the youth of the contemporary world? Do you feel hope for a bright future? I believe that you experience agony over the increasing rates of crime, violence, drug abuse, immorality, corruption, teen pregnancy and so forth. These arise out of a confusion of values and foretell darkness enveloping our youth.</p>
|
||||
<p>How did we arrive at this point? Better school systems and social improvements would have delayed the onset of these problems partially, but these do not address the fundamental cause of these problems, which is the breakdown and loss of families. This breakdown is a product of the time we are in, a time when humankind is harvesting the fruit sown by the loss of the first family of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The destruction of the foremost school of true love leads to the phenomena of family breakdown, with enormously destructive side effects. This breakdown not only causes personal anxiety but also manifold problems on the national and worldwide levels. Of particular concern is the emotional instability of youth, which leads to changing life goals, spiritual wandering, and even deviation from healthy lifestyles.</p>
|
||||
<p>Leaders who are concerned over the future should be very serious in order to solve the real problems of youth avoiding marriage, rampant divorce, and so forth, which destroy the fundamental foundation for families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Having lost the First and Second Blessings, humankind does not understand how important it is to perfect one’s individuality, through which we can experience sacred and eternal conjugal love. We do not educate most of our youth in a thoroughgoing way about the importance of keeping purity before marriage and reaching individual maturity through true love. This is why they do not understand the value of true love, which is the fundamental root of joy, happiness and all ideals.</p>
|
||||
<p>The tendency to make light of trust and fidelity between husband and wife, and to ignore the sacredness of marriage, is an internal cause of indescribable disasters and tragedies for humankind. True love has no place in the so-called free sex culture, in which people seek only the physical love between a man and a woman as the cardinal but momentary pleasure. The rapid spread of HIV-AIDS and sexually transmitted diseases (STDs) threatens the very existence of the human race.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is said that there is no safety zone against the AIDS virus. A greater terrorism than that over which the entire world is now trembling is before our eyes, allowing us no safety zone. Once contracted, its victims gradually give up their dreams for happiness, ideals, and life itself. Unless we resolve this catastrophe plaguing our planet, how can we claim that we are leaders?</p>
|
||||
<p>Nor have we taken responsibility for the Third Blessing endowed by God, to “have dominion over the creation.” This requires that we take care of all creatures with true love. What would happen if the natural world were to rebel against the abuse and misuse it suffers at the hands of human beings who lord over it? Are not those symptoms beginning to appear? Before the natural world punishes our intolerable arrogance, we should stand before nature in true love as people of restored integrity.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Perfection of “I”</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders, in order to examine today’s problem at a more fundamental level, I would like to consider the relationship between the true “I” and the true “we” in the context of God’s ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a result of the fall, human beings did not achieve the position of the true “I.” For this reason, God has never been able to use the word “we.” That is to say that God has never been able to stand within the realm of the consciousness of His ideal of creation and establish a relationship that would allow Him to say, “This is mine” or “This is my child.”</p>
|
||||
<p>So our present concept of “I” has no relationship with the original ideal of God’s creation, and it is for this reason that we should deny ourselves absolutely.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has conducted His restoration providence so that He could establish true men and true women, that is, His sons and daughters, whom He could freely include within His concept of “we.” Because God is the subject body of love, the subject body of life, and the subject body of lineage, He sought true sons and daughters who would live eternally with a complete and unbreakable standard.</p>
|
||||
<p>We first are to perfect our individual character through the unification of mind and body. Then, on that foundation, we can build a vertical parent-child relationship with God. A vertical relationship by itself, however, is not sufficient to bring the word “we” into being. We also need to create a horizontal relationship in harmony with the vertical. To do this, man and woman form a husband-wife relationship through a true, blessed marriage, bear children, build a true family, and form a four-position foundation over three generations. Only then will God use the word “we” in reference to a family unit.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Image in the Family</h3>
|
||||
<p>How, then, can we advance to such a position? God created all things from a position in which His mind and body were completely one. His creation was an act of total investment involving absolute love and absolute faith. There was no possibility that He would consider His own interest or situation. This was the fountainhead of the love that seeks to give one hundred percent and then still continue to give. This is true for God and it should be true as well for our families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Parents, who stand in the position of God, are to invest themselves completely and absolutely with true love. In terms of the logic of origin-division-union, they should give birth to and rear children from the position of the origin, thus establishing a vertical axis for the concept of “we.” If the husband and wife, who stand in the position of division from the origin, become one with each other, centering on true love, they will establish the horizontal axis. Then the children, who are in the position of union, will align themselves automatically with the vertical and horizontal axes and become one. They will establish a new axis reaching from front to back. The first family that accomplishes this substantiates the concept of “we” that is complete vertically, horizontally, and front to back.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the reason the family is so important. The family is the most valuable gift given to us from Heaven. If the environment we call the family did not exist, how would we establish this absolute standard of “I”? If not for the family, we would never even dare to think of a “we” that is complete vertically, horizontally, and front to back. The cradle of love, peace, and happiness is nothing other than this family.</p>
|
||||
<p>How, then, do we establish the true “I”? This is possible only through a life of true love for the sake of others. The person who denies him or herself completely, to the point of nothingness, and begins to live for the sake of the family, for the sake of the country, for the sake of all humanity, and for the sake of God, will automatically be able to establish the true “I.” We should never put ourselves forward arrogantly and use the word “I” in a casual manner. God has worked, steeped in grief in the back alleys of history, to push forward His providence of restoration. His only desire has been to establish children who could speak of the true “I.” Anyone who knows this heart of God can never claim the word “I” for him or herself in a casual manner.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we establish God’s original idea of world peace and the ideal families for which God has been waiting tens of thousands of years, we will have the starting point for the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Beginning there, we will be able to resolve the grief of the piteous God. I would like to call upon everyone here to join with me. First, let us work to establish the true “I” that can look at the sun without shame, look at the ocean with a clear conscience, and has nothing to hide before nature. Then let us establish the family to which God will refer as a part of His “we.”</p>
|
||||
<h3>God is Our True King</h3>
|
||||
<p>In this way, we can establish a relationship of true parents and children between God and ourselves. Furthermore, God, who is the true parent of humanity and the origin of love, life, and lineage, is the Ancestor of humanity and the True King who reigns over all. God lost the positions of Ancestor and King as a result of the human ancestors’ fall in the Garden of Eden.</p>
|
||||
<p>In accordance with the progress of the providence of restoration, my husband declared the return to the ocean, to the land, to the cosmos, and to the heartistic realm of the fourth Adam. Then, on January 13, 2001, my husband and I performed the historic “Coronation Ceremony of God’s Kingship.” Adam’s family, as the first human family, was to have been the ancestors of humanity and to have set the foundation for the institution of the family. Originally, the king of the family someday would have inherited the positions of king of the country and king of the cosmos. Humanity was to have connected to the heavenly realm of the original ideal in that way and that way only.</p>
|
||||
<p>We will establish national level kingship, because the age of indemnity is ending and we are entering the age of settlement by the process of family registration. This will develop and connect with the kingship of the world. This is why, on the occasion of True Children’s Day 2000, my husband declared that the Parents of Heaven and Earth now reign as King of the family in the Unification Church. This means that we now are able to enter the age in which families that have been registered can attend the Heavenly Parent as our King. Thus, each blessed family should be aware of its responsibility to establish the tradition of humanity attending the King of Heaven and Earth. This is the reason that the age of the church has ended and the age of the family federation has begun.</p>
|
||||
<p>The entire universe is linked as one connected body centering on one nucleus. Each and every family should stand in the position of this nucleus. To be such, love the creation and consume it. Love all creatures that God created in love. They exist in His love, and by loving them you will fulfill the position of their true master.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should feel as if your family is becoming one body, that your family constitutes a realm of true love before God. In that way your family will create a settlement, a cornerstone for attending the King, the Parents of Heaven and Earth. This is how you become a blessed family and inherit the realm of victory.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Steps to World Peace</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders! Now is the time for humanity voluntarily to repudiate all pride, ignorance, selfishness and hatred. Let us follow the laws of Heaven and be humble before God. Ever since God called my husband at the tender age of 16, he has committed himself totally to the realization of world peace, which has been God’s deepest wish. And at this time, I would like to set forth several crucial steps that are necessary for bringing peace to the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>First, we are to live for the sake of others. A self-centered life not only causes discomfort to others, but also violates the laws of Heaven. Living for the sake of others, on the other hand, is the way we can resemble God. Loving our family, our community, our nation and the world is the way to inherit God’s true love. It is the way to live in accord with the fundamental order of the universe. Only through practicing true love can we become true individuals, true parents, true teachers and true Lords. Only then can we finally become the leaders who can bring about peace on Earth. A life of living for the sake of others is the first gate to peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this sense, the path to peace ultimately will be based on “Godism” and “Head-Wing Ideology.” This is the teaching that can reconcile and embrace all actors in a conflict, from their thought to their fruit, by dealing with the starting point of conflict in the relationship between Cain and Abel. How can we break the chain of hatred and violence we perpetrate against one another? Returning hatred in response to hatred only leads to more hatred, terror and destruction. This is certainly not the path to peace. We can touch, educate and reconcile the conflicting parties only by true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love that places God in the center disregards national boundaries; therefore it is international. True love transcends the high walls dividing religions and races; therefore it is inter-religious and inter-racial. True love centered on God’s ideal of living for the sake of others can generate the power to touch a person’s heart and spirit. By true love alone can the various reasons and causes of conflicts on Earth be overcome, whether the confrontation is between right and left, front and rear, above and below, or inner and outer. By true love alone can we establish a world of eternal peace.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Marriage as an Instrument of Peace</h3>
|
||||
<p>Second, the family is the fundamental unit for building peaceful nations and ultimately a peaceful world. As I already mentioned, the root of conflict originated in the first family. Therefore, until the family of the True Parents appears, it is impossible for us to enter the era of world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>The international Blessings that my husband and I promote worldwide are not the wedding ceremony of a particular religion. They are a movement to save all nations and the world. We teach youth to keep their purity before marriage and, when they reach adulthood, to marry under the Blessing of God. However, as a condition to receive the marriage Blessing, they first pledge to their spouse that they will maintain absolute trust and fidelity as husband and wife. Thus, the Blessing is a holy movement to build true families and lift up true parents who live centered on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Families built upon such an ideal and such an education have no need to feel threatened by the AIDS virus. For them, preventing AIDS is easier than preventing a cold or flu. If we educate the youth of the world in this vision and practice it, we will completely eliminate the AIDS epidemic. We will eliminate the scourge of family breakdown as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Further, these families of true love will serve as the cornerstone for peaceful nations and a peaceful world. In particular, if individuals of enemy nations, who have lived in discord throughout history, come together in true love as in-laws, their reconciliation will bring nations and races together. It is a high wall to overcome. Nevertheless, here is the supreme formula for bringing true peace to the world: bring together children from enemy families and nations for the “Exchange Marriage Blessing.” These inter-religious and international families can build a realm of Blessing, perfecting true families of true love that both Heaven and Earth desire. From that point will begin the world of eternal peace that God and all humankind have desired.</p>
|
||||
<h3>A Challenge to Religious Leaders</h3>
|
||||
<p>Third, inter-religious reconciliation and cooperation is an essential condition for world peace. My husband and I have campaigned tirelessly for inter-religious harmony and dialogue. We always have devoted a far greater proportion of our funds for that purpose than for the growth and development of the Unification Church. Do you think that practicing such sacrificial love with an unchanging heart is easy? By no means! But we cannot expect world peace unless religious people reconcile and cooperate.</p>
|
||||
<p>World peace is the original ideal of God. Therefore, religious leaders and believers should be the guides who lead people to peace. If religions only emphasize narrow-minded denominationalism and fail to teach true love for God and the universe, we will never free humankind from the horrors of war. In the face of this global crisis, religious leaders have to practice true love, humbly following God’s Will, walking hand in hand beyond the boundaries of their own religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>The inner power of religion touches our hearts and can recreate us as people of peace. It can cultivate our ability to practice self-control from within. It can overcome historical hatreds and resentments among us. This is the root from which true peace and stability grow. If religions demonstrate love for each other, cooperate with each other, and serve each other, putting the higher ideal of peace ahead of their particular doctrines, rituals and cultural backgrounds, the world will change dramatically.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Beyond National Self-Interest</h3>
|
||||
<p>Fourth, I once again emphasize the proper role of the United Nations in realizing world peace. As a representative organization for world peace, the United Nations has made many contributions. It is a fact, however, that the world’s circumstances have changed and the complex situations in which nations find themselves today are unlike those at the time of the United Nations’ founding. In light of this, last year my husband and I presented proposals to solve the fundamental problems plaguing the planet Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>One of these proposals was to establish a special body that would discuss and evaluate the religious, spiritual and moral dimensions of world problems. The United Nations should serve the world and God’s ideal of creation effectively. To do so, it has to transcend the power of politics and national diplomacy, which reflect the motives of nations seeking their own self-interest. Only then can it truly protect the human rights of all peoples and nations and build world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>This imperative does not apply only to the United Nations. It will be difficult to maintain order in the world and protect public prosperity and peace as long as political sovereignty operates on the principle of national self-interest and ignores or undermines moral and spiritual values.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is required is that high-level leaders ground themselves spiritually and morally upon God’s ideal and govern according to universal principles. No political power or earthly authority should stand above God and the laws of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moreover, the United Nations should listen to and embrace many of the views of the Non-Governmental Organizations. This is the reason we established WANGO. I encourage all NGOs and public service organizations, while not losing your original founding spirit, to dialogue and cooperate with one another. I request that you continue serving the world, be unselfish and stay free of corruption.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Our Historical Quest</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders! A person who only talks about world peace without practicing it is not a true leader. Given the current world situation, we cannot leisurely wait for the arrival of world peace while sitting down. It is an urgent time. God is calling each of us, the Ambassadors for Peace and everyone else, to create world peace by all means. Let us all take active roles as leaders in the movement for peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>I wish and hope that, centered on the Peace Embassies, all service organizations national and international, including the United Nations, will participate actively in the movement for world peace. It is our historical quest.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us be united as one in mind and heart. Let us become pioneers for world peace, by first building ideal families of true love and living for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God’s hand be upon you and bless you forever. Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2473 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2471" class="post-2471 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-mrs-hak-ja-han-moon">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/07/20/the-origin-of-peace-is-god.html" title="Permalink to The Origin of Peace is God" rel="bookmark">The Origin of Peace is God</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-07-20T05:06:52+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/07/20/the-origin-of-peace-is-god.html" rel="bookmark">July 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-07-20T05:06:52+01:00">July 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/mrs-hak-ja-han-moon.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Dr. Hak Ja Han Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">American Speaking Tour<br />
|
||||
September, 2002</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Monday 16 September 2002<br />
|
||||
Washington DC</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected peace loving American dignitaries, ladies and gentlemen, I extend my warm greetings and gratitude to all of you for coming here this evening. You are now joining more than seventy million people worldwide including seven million in Korea and seven hundred million blessed couples in the heavenly spirit world who have participated in these gatherings for peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are living in a truly historic and providential moment. This is a time of great heavenly fortune, the time when we will build the ideal world of peace that Heaven and Earth have longed to see for six thousand years. It is time to build the Kingdom of God in Heaven and on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout providential history, God raised various religions to arise in accordance with different historical periods and regional cultures. Working among these diverse traditions, men and women of faith have made continuous efforts to achieve a world of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet even today, human beings groan in travail, because we are still unable to free ourselves from all manner of unethical and immoral behavior. People everywhere are dismayed to face the truth that, having failed to stem the tide of immorality, it is now rushing in with the power of a surging storm, threatening to sweep us all away in its turbulent waves. This is the tragic self-portrait of the modern human being.</p>
|
||||
<p>Does this mean there is no hope for us eternally? My husband, the Reverend Sun Myung Moon and I have dedicated our lives to conveying the Word of God. These prophetic messages have been proven to be a true witness that transcends the earthly limitations of this age and our environment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, once again, I come before you with a message from Heaven. To believe or not to believe is for each of you to decide for yourself, but I stand here firmly resolved to act in God’s stead to convey His message to the world in the time of the Last Days. The title of this message is, <i>“God Is The Origin of Peace.”</i></p>
|
||||
<p>I sincerely hope that you will open the doors of your heart. I encourage you to humbly receive Heaven’s warning to all of us living in the Last Days. In this age of ignorance and confusion, we must demonstrate wisdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the beginning, human beings were created to live centered on God in the Garden of Eden, and to live in freedom and peace for eternity. However, as a result of the fall of our first ancestors Adam and Eve, the vision of this original world never became reality. Instead, from the day the fall occurred, a history of suffering and sorrow has unfolded on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>God intended human beings to live with His true love and true ideals, but we were unable to grasp those ideals and did not even know what true love is. He wanted for us to sing songs of freedom and peace, and to possess the complete happiness of becoming one in heart in the presence of the Creator, and returning glory to Him. He intended us to live in an environment of perfect joy, but we lost the garden of happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Tragically, we have not been able to become a holy people. Satan invaded the human family, defiling the relationships of true parents, true family and true brothers and sisters. Satan corrupted our true tribe, true society, true nation and true world.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is not all. Satan is the one who has driven God Himself to spend the past six thousand years in a state of suffering and adversity. The fall marked the beginning of the history of death. From that day on, the earth became a world of suffering instead of a world of peace. No matter where in the world we live, we have been doomed to the way of conflict and struggle instead of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within the individual, there is continuous conflict between the mind and body. There has been conflict within families that has expanded into conflicts within nations and the whole world. Today we find there is no place on earth free of conflict. We need to come to terms with the fact that we are responsible for this history of sin. I repeat – all conflict is the result of the human fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the whole world had originally grown from the good seed of a good tree and in a good environment, then without doubt, the world would today be a world of peace, a world of hope, and a world with a secure future. But this is not the case. We live in a world in which good and evil are tangled together. Even a good seed cannot bear good fruit when surrounded by an evil environment. The same is true for human beings. For humanity as a whole to be good, first it is necessary that each individual be good, but for them to bear fruit, we must create a good environment in the nation and world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just as creation passes through the four seasons, human history should continue eternally by revolving through cycles that are like the spring, summer, autumn and winter. Because of the fall, though, our world has never had that first moment of hope in which all humanity could take delight, the joyous springtime when we could greet the day of glory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Cain and Abel, the children of our ancestors Adam and Eve, were not born out of God’s love. Adam and Eve were to have created God’s true lineage, but they created Satan’s false lineage instead through the act of the fall. So the children they bore were not God’s children but could only be children of the devil Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve became the sinful ancestors of humanity, and the Bible records that they were chased out of the Garden of Eden. That is why in John 8:44, Jesus scolded the people, saying: “You are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father you will do.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Without the fall, Adam and Eve would have received God’s words of blessing. He longed to tell them, “My beloved Adam and Eve, I created you in order to build a world fulfilling the purpose of creation, and to live in a garden of love. You are my children, and will be the masters, the parents, and the king and queen of peace and happiness.” Adam and Eve, our ancestors, were destined to stand as the everlasting true owners, true parents, and true king and queen of both the earthly world and the heavenly world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what was it that pushed human beings onto the path of the tragic fall? The fall took place when human beings took a self-centered view of themselves, instead of obeying God’s Word. Today, the fruit of the fall is seen clearly in the extremes of selfish thinking and behavior that rage around us with impunity.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am speaking of the reprehensible behavior of people routinely seeking their own benefit and convenience regardless of the position and situation of others. I refer to the shameless attitudes of people trying to save themselves without concern as to whether others live or die. These are examples of the type of behavior that brought about the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is certainly not the type of behavior planned by God at the time of creation. God did not desire to bring about such a world, and we did not want to be born into such a world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, God has set His purpose to clear away this tragic, sorrowful and painful history and return to the world of peace, happiness, freedom, and goodness that He originally desired. He is working to set this fallen world right. This is the path of restoration and the path of the providence of salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>As the descendants of Adam and Eve, all humankind is fallen. But within each of us there still exists an original mind or conscience that is directed back toward the original world. This is why people throughout history have always desired and longed for the world God originally wanted to create. This long-cherished desire remains today as an ideal that cannot be extinguished or ignored.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has carried out His providence again and again, in each historical period, so that He could inspire fallen human beings to return to His ideal with a new heart. Finally, we need a Savior, for if no central person capable of moving Heaven and Earth with these ideals appears, then true freedom, peace, and other ideals will never come about. Humanity will be fated to endure an endless path of sorrow and indemnity of celestial proportions.</p>
|
||||
<p>In these circumstances, God cannot appear to us in glory, peace or freedom, and the path of restoration cannot be an easy one. God appears in the midst of difficulties, and to meet Him we must first make ourselves a sacrificial offering. This is because the path of restoration is the way of indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>This means that until we are able to wipe away the sorrow in God’s heart and dissolve all the grievances there, we cannot hope to accomplish peace among humanity, much less see God’s ideal of creation bear fruit on earth. Since we caused God’s pain through the fall, we are responsible to liberate Him from the burden of grief that weighs like a massive stone in His heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>But who among us is truly thinking like that today? Even the most devout believers in Jesus are blind and deaf to this truth, thinking that they will simply be saved. However, as fallen human beings, we need to return to the state before the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>Having lost God, we must go back to the state of grace we would have been in had we never lost Him. Having lost the True Parents of humanity, we must return to the position we would have been had we not lost them. We must return to live in a garden of peace centered on God and True Parents as their children.</p>
|
||||
<p>What strategy does the omniscient and almighty God use to change this hellish world into a world of peace? We need to be reminded that in order to accomplish this purpose, God has endured a history of sacrifice and bloodshed, and suffered through wearisome religious rituals and rules. This history is referred to as the providence of salvation, or the providence of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally, if human beings had not fallen, our mind and body, being centered on God’s love, would not contradict each other. Because of the fall, however, the mind and body came to stand in opposing positions. Even if it were possible to somehow arrive at an ideal world, without each individual solving this problem and establishing a true standard of heart, even living in the ideal world of one’s dreams would be meaningless.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Absolute Being, who is the Lord of Creation, created the entire universe to love and to become one with Him. Human beings, the highest among created beings, are to stand in the position of lords of creation. To do this, we must be able to incarnate God’s heart. Becoming one with God’s heart does more than establish the parent-child relationship between God and ourselves. It is also the link connecting humanity with the rest of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>In restoring the ideal world of peace, the world of the original ideal of creation, it is first necessary to establish certain conditions. We must go through the process of restoration through indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is meant by restoration through indemnity? Whenever something or someone loses its original position and state of being, it cannot be restored to its original position and status without first paying a certain price. The setting of such conditions is referred to as restoration through indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there were only Heaven and Earth, God and us, we would not need the word “indemnity.” It is there because of Satan, who caused our first ancestors to fall. If Satan did not exist, there would be no need for indemnity. There would also be no need for the phrase, “unity of religions,” which we now proclaim with all our might, nor would we need expressions such as “the liberation of God,” or “the liberation of humanity.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The fall brought about the destruction of human life and turned history into a record of anguish and failure, a chronicle of war. In order to wipe away this history and unravel all the fundamental problems, God needs to establish anew the original starting point. He does this through a person who can live a life of true love for the sake of God, humanity and all creation. This is the mission of the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>What did Jesus do when he was on this earth? Although he was persecuted and died on the cross, he truly loved humanity. Jesus left this world giving the supreme example of love on the cross. Throughout his life, Jesus never said he wanted to receive love. Rather, he said that he came to serve, and that he would love even his enemies. Without that kind of love, we cannot find the origin of peace; and without the origin of peace, we cannot establish a world of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world of peace can never come to exist as long as we focus only on receiving love. Our own parents are not our only parents, nor are our physical siblings our only brothers and sisters. Even our own children are not our only children. Once we become people of true character, we will come to feel every person is our parent, sibling or child, and we will want to treat them as such. We will not be able to look at all the people now wandering in the world of death without tears coming to our eyes.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you see young people thrashing around in a quagmire of drugs and debauchery, you will feel compelled to devote your full heart and soul to saving them, as if they were your own children. This is a manifestation of the love that unconsciously and naturally seeks to give rather than receive.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unity is another prerequisite of freedom and peace. Consider the life of a husband and wife. If the two have not become one, how can they enjoy the freedom of husband and wife in a true sense? If a husband and wife are not one, then there is no hope for harmony in the family. Peace in the family will be an impossible dream.</p>
|
||||
<p>A person blasphemes God if he stands before the unchanging God and says he will become a changeable person. We blaspheme love if we stand in the presence of His unchanging love and practice a changing love. The foundation for peace begins in our own hearts when we share both sorrow and joy with God. From there, we can expand the base of freedom and happiness in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this reason, a religious movement must arise on this earth that teaches us to achieve complete mastery over the body, and is able to unify the people of the world. Jesus started such a movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please bear in mind that these words are a warning from God proclaimed to humanity wading through the turbid waters of a corrupt world in the Last Days. We are all called to fulfill this task of restoration. It is our destiny. We can never escape our destiny which is Heaven’s absolute command.</p>
|
||||
<p>I think that everyone, at some point in life, searches for the origin of peace and happiness. From where do peace and happiness really come? They do not originate from America, or Korea, or the United Nations. The crucial issue is how we human beings, whose minds and bodies are in conflict, can come to embrace a true view of the universe and find peace and happiness in our own hearts.</p>
|
||||
<p>In our own hearts, the remnants of a 6,000-year long war between good and evil continue to flare. The First World War was fierce, as was the Second World War. Such wars, though, were relatively small occurrences in a much larger conflict. Neither of them lasted more than five years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet the struggle between mind and body that goes on within each of us is the worst kind of war. It is a war that knows no end and whose inevitable result speeds us on to ruin. Everyone feels the torment of this struggle in his or her own life. The confrontation between mind and body is a fierce battle of good versus evil representing the eternal struggle between God and Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of this conflict, the true human image has been hidden away in a dense fog and trapped behind a high fence. We must generate a wind of truth and love that is strong enough to blow away the fog. We must tear down the mighty wall in ourselves that stands so high as to pierce the sky. The course of overcoming this struggle is our destiny.</p>
|
||||
<p>To win this battle, we must overcome the desires of the body such as sleep, greed, and unprincipled sexual desire. When he set out on his course, my husband Reverend Moon declared his personal motto, “Before seeking dominion over the universe, first control your own self.” And this is how he has lived throughout his life.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must be honest about the state of the world and of our nation today. The Bible says that in the Last Days the hearts of men will grow cold, and that humanity will live like orphans. It also predicts that nations will flounder in confusion and despair. Have you ever experienced true peace in your heart, even for a moment? Does our nation have a true master?</p>
|
||||
<p>Where are the true patriots who truly love this country and its people to the extent that they are willing to offer their lives to bring about peace? Who can put forward a philosophy or ideology with the power to save the young people of this country, who are sick and spiritually declining? Their plight is truly pitiful, and we cannot but feel intense grief over them.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of this goes back to the fact that each of us has been unable to establish a standard of one heart, one body and one thought within ourselves. Without mind-body unity, how can we hope for harmony in the family or peace in the country or the world?</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout the ages, our original minds have longed for peace, happiness, and unification. The problem has always been our physical body, which is at war with the desire of the mind. Yet our flesh is the container that holds our mind, so we cannot just discard it whenever we want. The important thing is how we handle this physical body, whose impulses and directions change minute by minute.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the fall, the body became Satan’s dwelling place. As the apostle Paul laments in Romans 7:23-25, “I see in my members another law at war with the law of my mind, making me captive to the law of sin which dwells in my members. Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?</p>
|
||||
<p>When we look honestly within ourselves, we can all see these elements of good and evil. Our mind or conscience is oriented toward good, but our body pulls in the opposite direction, toward evil. If we cannot resolve this conflict of mind and body, then sin will indeed torment us for eternity. This is true even for so great a saint as Paul.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen: What is the true way to world peace? War cannot be the answer. Wealth, power or knowledge are not the solution either. Nor can it be done with the political or diplomatic power of the United Nations. Nothing can be expected from the forum of the United Nations as long as its primary considerations are the desires of selfish individuals and the national interest of each member state.</p>
|
||||
<p>As long as fallen nature remains within us, it does not matter how much we may sing of our ideals or call out for peace; history will always be riddled with struggle and turmoil. That is why we conclude that we will not find the path to peace until we have pulled out this fallen nature by the root.</p>
|
||||
<p>The way to world peace does not lie far off at the ends of the earth, but rather will be found only in the place where each of us is able to unify our divided mind and body. The wider the gap between a person’s mind and body, the greater the struggle and the resulting pain.</p>
|
||||
<p>The mind is God’s sentry post, while the body is Satan’s frontline. We need to narrow the gap between the mind and body, and finally unify them as one.</p>
|
||||
<p>To pull out our deeply rooted fallen nature that was inherited from our false parents, we need True Parents. They alone are able to remove Satan’s false lineage. We must meet the True Parents, and achieve mind-body oneness and unity of thought by learning from them how to practice true love and to live a life for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen, look at the world. There are so many problems. They begin with struggles between mind and body, husband and wife, and go all the way to conflicts and wars among nations. They can be traced to countless causes. But if we dig down to the root cause we will always arrive at the problems between mind and body, and man and woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>The history of human suffering itself began with a false relationship between a man and a woman. Disharmony within the family quickly develops into various problems in the society and then the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we could just resolve the problems involving men and women in every family, every society and country, and on the worldwide level, and establish one model, then the world would be able to unite as a world of peace. It would be the ideal world of the original creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>God originally wanted a world of true peace to take root on this earth centering on our first ancestors, Adam and Eve. If they had not fallen but had grown according to God’s will and perfected their character, they would have received God’s blessing, formed an ideal family, and built the ideal Kingdom of Heaven free of evil and pain.</p>
|
||||
<p>That would have been an eternal world of peace. From generation to generation, humanity would have enjoyed a life of happiness. We would be able to communicate directly with God as His direct sons and daughters, and to commune freely with our ancestors in Heaven. It would have become a world in which good would have absolute dominion, and people would be incapable of sinning.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human history began on the wrong foot, but our Heavenly Father did not forsake us. Instead, for six thousand years, God has devoted His heart and soul for the sake of finding His lost children. Not once has He regretted that He created human beings. He has never been discouraged in the face of Satan’s ability to have his way. With single-minded devotion, God has worked with true love and forgiveness to carry out the providence of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is not by mere circumstance that we are able to study and learn a little more deeply about God today than we could before. We need to be grateful for Heaven’s grace, and to our ancestors who guided us to this truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our utmost task is to perfect our character through the oneness of mind and body, to set right the families that have splintered under Satan’s rule, and to establish restored true families.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s hope is to dwell eternally with a family that is united through three generations. The greatness of true love is that it enables us to become God’s object partners and also enables God to become one with us. The ideal family attends the grandparents as they would attend Heaven, shows absolute obedience to the parents, and creates children through the absolute relationship of a husband and wife who raise their children in purity and without sin. When we do this, our families will attain a unity of heart with God and become the birthplace of eternal happiness and peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen, human beings were originally created so that our mind and body would respond to God’s true love and form oneness. Many people on the earth today, however, live in ignorance of the role of the mind. They do not know that the mind actually is the basis upon which we can develop the character that can find peace centering on God’s love. There is enough room in every human mind to embrace God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Any person who comes to have such a righteous mind will want to move all people at once into the palace of peace. Because human beings are God’s children created in His image, we all possess the potential to be free of mind-body conflict and to establish the origin of true unification in ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no possibility of contradiction or conflict within God, the Absolute Being. His divine character is reflected throughout creation, and in the dual structure of mind and body and male and female in human beings. God exists in a state of having formed absolute and total unification within Himself. So it stands to reason that human beings, who were created to resemble God, the Great King of all creation, must also have the ability to achieve the full unification of mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet as a result of the fall, human beings lost the standard of harmony and unification between the mind and body and live instead in a quagmire of struggle and contradiction.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is nearly impossible to live a life where the mind has total control over the body in a world in which the forces of evil are rampant. That is why God in His wisdom has permitted the necessary and appropriate religions to arise for the sake of saving fallen humanity, giving consideration to every age, culture, regional environment and circumstance.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history human beings have tried to follow the teachings of religion and to steadily pioneer the path of life centered on the mind. We have learned the path of self-denial, and how to place our hope in the eternal world and not be attached to the present reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Christianity, for example, we are taught to focus on God’s kingdom and His righteousness, not this world. The scriptures warn us not to be selfish or to seek to live lavishly in this world. Christianity has always emphasized peace that originates in the world of the mind and heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>A good illustration of this is Jesus’ teaching, “The Kingdom of Heaven is within you.” This concept of the Kingdom of Heaven has nothing to do with worldly affluence or power, and is echoed in many other faiths. Buddha’s declaration, “In all of Heaven and Earth, I alone am the most honored one,” can also be understood in the same context.</p>
|
||||
<p>Methods may differ from one religion to another, but the mission of all religions is to strengthen the internal hope and aspirations of human beings. They guide us to examine ourselves and to live a life where the mind subjugates the body. In this way, God has carried on His providence for human salvation through religion for six thousand long years.</p>
|
||||
<p>But the fact is, until now no religious leader or sage has been able to show us how to completely overcome the conflict between mind and body and bring about eternal unification and lasting peace. No one could teach us how to conquer the body once and for all by centering on the mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one could show us where we could find the true standard for peace. No one could bring us to that point of complete unity where parents become eternally one, and husbands and wives, brothers and sisters, parents and children and all one’s relatives can all become eternally united as one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, however, the time for peace has come! Heaven’s long wait has ended. We are living in the final moment of the Last Days of human history. Heaven cannot extend or allow any further delay of the providence for human salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is because the True Parents, whom Heaven and Earth have hoped would come and have longed to see, are now on this earth. They are taking all responsibility upon themselves and are successfully completing the providence of restoration. In the world entangled in chaos and debauchery, they are establishing an order of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen: It is said, that those who believe will be blessed. My husband, the Reverend Sun Myung Moon, and I, who are bringing this truth of Heaven to you, are standing as the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>The philosophy and thought of True Parents revealed to Reverend Moon is a truth that promises peace to humanity. Both communism and democracy have tried and failed to bring peace. The thought that will prevail is “Godism,” the philosophy and tradition of “living for the sake of others”. Only this sacrificial way of life based on Heavenly Parentism is capable of leading us to eternal life and peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this way, we will come to the amazing realization that, as God’s reciprocal partner of love, we will come to possess a value even greater than God’s. We should praise God for this. This love is the only way that we can at last connect to the eternal world of peace. It is the starting point of eternal life in the Kingdom of God on earth and in Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>In our capacity as the True Parents of humanity, my husband and I have already unified the entire spirit world. We are receiving messages of support and unity from the Founders of the four great religions centering on Jesus, including Buddha, Confucius and Muhammad, and from 120 major disciples of each of these leaders. They sent these messages after having studied our teachings in the Divine Principle and Unification Thought seminars in the spirit world. They are filled with hope, and feel immense gratitude toward the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even Communist leaders from around the world who have gone to the spirit world, beginning with Marx and Lenin, have completed the Divine Principle seminar in accordance with True Parents’ command. They too are sending messages soaked with tears of repentance and deep lamentation.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of these people in the spiritual world now have only one hope. This is that their believers and followers will accept the teachings of the True Parents as quickly as possible, work for peace, and prepare themselves for their eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Their messages implore us not to waste our precious, fleeting time on earth, but to prepare wisely for life in the spirit world, where all people will live together for eternity after casting off our physical body.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does this mean for men and women now living on earth?</p>
|
||||
<p>First, it means that all people – men and women, young and old, rich and poor alike – must believe in the unequivocal fact that God is actually alive and is working His Will. We must not think of Him only conceptually. God is watching our every step and every act with eyes of fire, bright with expectation.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is waiting for the day when all human beings who left His bosom and went to Satan will repent and return to Him. Long ago, he painted a picture of what it will be like when the prodigal child, who once left Him, returns to the Father with tears of repentance. Now His urgent request is that we actually do this. God wants us to comfort and attend the True Parents, who still remain on earth and walk the path of blood, sweat and tears for the sake of human restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s desperate hope is that we will receive the warning that He gives in these Last Days with a serious heart, correct the errors of our lives, and live in a way that we will not regret later.</p>
|
||||
<p>Second, we are being warned that we must accept as fact the existence of the spirit world, and live every aspect of our lives in accordance with heavenly law. God is sternly telling us to discover our higher selves, develop a more advanced spiritual nature, and establish a world of peace on this earth without delay.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is watching us. Tens of thousands of wise men and women together with all of our ancestors are watching our daily life. When we realize this for a surety, how will you be able to go against heavenly law?</p>
|
||||
<p>Soon, you too will begin having spiritual experiences. The time has come when your ancestors will be mobilized to directly observe and guide your life, and even your thoughts. The numerous Unification members, who believe in and follow the True Parents’ teachings, are already experiencing this state of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen, thank you again for coming here this evening. You are truly blessed, because you are able to live in the historic and providential age when the Messiah, the True Parents of humankind, have returned to earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the time when North and South Korea and all other nations will be unified, not by guns and knives but by love and truth. This is the time when all the religions of the world will become one under the guidance of the True Parents, and when all the sages and ancestors in spirit world will come down to earth to live with us and communicate directly with us.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to conclude this address by urging all humanity to fulfill the responsibility to which we have been called by uniting to build a world of peace that transcends race, ideology, and national boundaries.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray that God’s boundless blessings will come upon your family and nation in abundance.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2471 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,857 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1957 – Page 4 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1957 category-37 custom-background paged-4 category-paged-4 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1957</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-794" class="post-794 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1957">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/04/what-kind-of-resurrection-are-you-trying-to-accomplish.html" title="Permalink to WHAT KIND OF RESURRECTION ARE YOU TRYING TO ACCOMPLISH?" rel="bookmark">WHAT KIND OF RESURRECTION ARE YOU TRYING TO ACCOMPLISH?</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-04T05:18:07+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/04/what-kind-of-resurrection-are-you-trying-to-accomplish.html" rel="bookmark">June 4, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-04T05:21:28+01:00">June 4, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1957.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1957</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;" align="center">Chung Pa Dong Church<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea<br />
|
||||
March 6, 1957</h3>
|
||||
<p><em>1 Corinthians 15:35-44 </em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span class="text 1Cor-15-35"><sup class="versenum">35 </sup>But someone will ask, “How are the dead raised? With what kind of body will they come?”</span> <span id="en-NIV-28755" class="text 1Cor-15-36"><sup class="versenum">36 </sup>How foolish! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies.</span><span id="en-NIV-28756" class="text 1Cor-15-37"><sup class="versenum">37 </sup>When you sow, you do not plant the body that will be, but just a seed, perhaps of wheat or of something else.</span> <span id="en-NIV-28757" class="text 1Cor-15-38"><sup class="versenum">38 </sup>But God gives it a body as he has determined, and to each kind of seed he gives its own body.</span> <span id="en-NIV-28758" class="text 1Cor-15-39"><sup class="versenum">39 </sup>Not all flesh is the same: People have one kind of flesh, animals have another, birds another and fish another.</span><span id="en-NIV-28759" class="text 1Cor-15-40"><sup class="versenum">40 </sup>There are also heavenly bodies and there are earthly bodies; but the splendor of the heavenly bodies is one kind, and the splendor of the earthly bodies is another.</span><span id="en-NIV-28760" class="text 1Cor-15-41"><sup class="versenum">41 </sup>The sun has one kind of splendor, the moon another and the stars another; and star differs from star in splendor.</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-28761" class="text 1Cor-15-42"><sup class="versenum">42 </sup>So will it be with the resurrection of the dead. The body that is sown is perishable, it is raised imperishable;</span> <span id="en-NIV-28762" class="text 1Cor-15-43"><sup class="versenum">43 </sup>it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power;</span> <span id="en-NIV-28763" class="text 1Cor-15-44"><sup class="versenum">44 </sup>it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body.</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span class="text 1Cor-15-44">If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body.</span></em></p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>My Father! I am aware that, although in the beginning the Father set a heart of goodness and created all things and existed as the immutable figure and standard of essential quality and true nature, humankind could not become the object of goodness of the Father. On that account, humankind could not attain the Father’s ideal. Humankind came to be far away from the standard of good conscience. I am also aware that this was an object of lamentation by heaven and all created things.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, since we are left with the providentially fated path and mission that we have to seek to the end, even at the risk of our lives, please urge us on to be able to walk this path with Your great power of authority. Since the element of evil that invades through the body is obstructing the way of the mind that aims at goodness, Father, please guide us not to lose the battle in this fight as our minds, that aim at goodness, receive punishment from our bodies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, I sincerely wish and desire that You will grab hold of us so that we may be in harmony as an immutable being, led in our minds only by the power of goodness and love. We pray that we may be able to live eternally serving and attending the Father, resembling the hyung sang of the Father as an inseparable, eternal and substantial being.</p>
|
||||
<p>While carrying out the fight against sin through the long course of history, we have become covered with scars. The root of sin is embedded in our bones and flesh. Although we have the responsibility to clear this up, we are insufficient. Therefore, Father who has the authority of life, Father who has the authority of power, and Father who has the authority of creation, please extend again the hands of power to our minds and bodies, although we are unworthy. Get rid of all the elements of evil that are captivated by the shadow of death. I sincerely wish and desire that You will manifest in this hour heaven’s direct miracle of life that can stir up the heart of victory upon receiving impetus from that one center.</p>
|
||||
<p>I sincerely wish and desire that You will give rise to the power of resurrection in “my” own self. Allow us to become Your sons and daughters who can bring about the miracle of resurrection in place of that one center in the circumstances we are in.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please lead us not to lament about being placed in an insufficient place. By reaping victory in the fight against enemy satans who are blocking this path, allow us to have the qualification to be the Father’s true children. Beloved Father, I pray from the bottom of my heart that You will allow us to take the weapon that the heavenly soldiers used to keep in their position and to fight and win against billions of satans.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, since a small number of people have knelt down and prostrated themselves before the Father in this hour to tell truthfully of their being insufficient on their own, if there is something inappropriate in us, please grant us the heart of repentance. Give us the heart of wisdom that can comprehend. Allow us to have the eyes and heart that can distinguish between good and evil. Then I sincerely wish and desire that You will allow the Father’s direct work to be unfolded through us in this hour so that we can rightly look and comprehend.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since this hour is one in which we have to offer a true gift before the Father, even though there is nothing we can offer, please allow us to offer in good condition the shimjung of the original nature at least. Please remove the element of evil from the body imbued with sin and allow us, by frankly revealing ourselves before the Father, to move according to the Father’s command and to be the minds and bodies suitable for the will that the Father desires. This, beloved Father, I sincerely wish for and desire.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please uniformly bestow the grace that the Father promised upon the numerous sons and daughters who are building a lonely altar, being scattered in every direction even now. Faced with the last days, please allow the work of inspiration, the work of reform, the work of power that can accomplish Your prophesied will to be manifested everywhere Your children stay. Since I am aware that there will be many sons and daughters who are building an altar of prayer in solitude, seeking a true altar, please give a command and allow them to gather in one place so that they can face the will You have permitted. Please lead us to be the children who are not too insufficient to step forward, holding the flag of victory of the Father eternally. This, Father, I sincerely wish for and desire.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please let the work of the Father’s glorious sacred spirit unfold in this hour wherever a gathering takes place at the altar of heaven to worship. Please lead them to be altars that can bear the mission with which You entrusted this nation in the last days by manifesting the work of inspiration and the work of repentance.</p>
|
||||
<p>Soliciting that You will govern the remaining hour according to Your will, I prayed in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<p>The title of the sermon that I will deliver to you today <em>is “What Kind of Resurrection Are You Trying to Achieve?”</em> Because Adam and Eve fell, we human beings came to be far from God’s love. At any rate, Adam and Eve before the fall did not know that once they fell, the God who used to face them with joy would turn into a God of fear, and the God of the ideal would turn into a God of judgment.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Ideal God</h3>
|
||||
<p>To us, the descendants of the fall, the time when we reciprocate with God, as the fearful God as well as the ideal God, will surely come. The reason that God has unfolded providential history in repetition was to stand as the ideal God before humankind by having them become suited to the providence. However, to the people in the realm of Satan, God will appear as a judgmental and fearful God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, in order for us to attend God as the ideal God, we have to experience God’s sorrow derived from the fall of humankind, be in the same sorrowful situation as God, and form a connection to be able to live together with God. Otherwise, God cannot appear to us as the ideal God nor as the hero of the ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>While moving forward on the course where we attend the ideal God, we have to go through a course of struggle with satans, who are obstructing this path. This is the path of restoration through indemnity that fallen humankind must inevitably take.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, if I live looking up at an ideal, I must walk the path of struggle that can rescue all humankind of the world from the horror of judgment or I will not be able to find God’s ideal. You must understand this.</p>
|
||||
<p>How is resurrection accomplished? It is not accomplished in accordance with natural law. Instead, the work of resurrection comes to be achieved on the foundation that I have overcome by fighting fear and annihilating the influence of darkness. You must consider that only the resurrected soul who has achieved a triumph over the tribulation of darkness can move up to the seat where he can relate to God’s ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been working for 6,000 years to fulfill that one will. Therefore, we must equip ourselves with the real nature of truth as the substantial beings of God’s hope who are living on this earth. We must become unified with the resurrected body that prevailed over evil in battle. We will have to become one with God to attain God’s ideal. When that happens, we will feel, not two, but one love between God and our mind and will be able to accomplish God’s providence for the restoration of the ideal of creation. Otherwise, God’s providence, which has been unfolding for 6,000 years, will be left unfinished. Therefore, we are destined to go through the course of struggle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because the power of Satan cannot be destroyed by the strength of fallen human beings alone during a struggle like this, God sent Jesus Christ as the hero who can destroy Satan. Jesus Christ came to this earth and lived a short life span of thirty or so years. He did not see the day of peace and happiness. In other words, as we trace his footprints, we come to realize that they are studded with traces of blood and tears shed in the battle with Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to review in our lives today the sorrowful family life of Jesus Christ. We must become faithful believers who are ardently praying before heaven, unfolding a battle to repulse the darkness of sin, sacrificing ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Purpose of Jesus’<br />
|
||||
Walking the Path of Tribulation</h3>
|
||||
<p>The reason Jesus came to this earth and walked the path of tribulation for a lifetime of thirty or so years was to have humankind, asleep in Satan’s bosom since the fall, totally awaken, and to lead them into a free environment over which God has dominion. By restoring them into true human beings, the original human beings who did not fall, are to establish the foundation of happiness and glory. Consequently, the sensations Jesus felt through all his sensory organs in his life, the shock and impulses he received, were not limited to that one day nor to one time in the realm of a restricted hour.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although his gaze and gait were in the realm of one period at the time, his purpose and ideal were for the sake of making a connection with the love in the bosom of the eternal God. He lived with a sorrowful shimjung to become one with the doleful shimjung of God. You must understand this.</p>
|
||||
<p>You, too, must come to feel that because Jesus lived experiencing a heart fraught with God’s love and ideal, his knowledge and sensations never deviated from God’s love and ideal. Therefore, the reason that he cultivated the path of struggle during his life, centered on God’s love and harboring God’s ideal, was to seek a figure who was like an original human being who is not fallen, having resurrected both the spirit and the body, and having gone through all the restoration course of formation, growth and completion. Jesus fought single- handedly against Satan’s influence.</p>
|
||||
<p>As the hero of the whole cosmos who could relate to God’s cosmic ideal like this and who had God’s love with him personally, Jesus carried on fighting, sacrificing himself to establish a standard he could offer to God after resurrecting the whole. However, because the Israelite people did not believe in him, Jesus died unable to attain God’s ideal, which was to resurrect humankind, both in spirit and in body. You must understand this. The life of Jesus, from birth until the resurrection three days after he died on the cross, was to show what is to happen during our lives today and to show that we must one day go through the last times in the cosmic historical course. Consequently, we too will have to go the path of the cross like Jesus. What is more, we must fight the way Jesus fought Satan. You must understand that if we ourselves do not inherit the ideal and love for which Jesus wished, we will not be able to repulse Satan nor will we be able to attain God’s ideal that was to be celebrated through Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>After having attained the substantiated body of the ideal resurrected into spirit and flesh and becoming the body of God, Jesus was to carry out on the earth the cosmic work of resurrection that can give a word of command to humankind. Since he died on the cross, he has been working as the hero who attained spiritual resurrection only. This is why he is unfolding the work of accomplishing this matter through the Holy Spirit for the sake of realizing the purpose of spiritual resurrection on the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, in order for us to go over the standard of cosmic resurrection that Jesus wishes for today, we must unite with the Holy Spirit, who carries out God’s providence on the earth in place of him, to form an eternal relation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moreover, to find and establish again the lost ideal of resurrection, we must unite with the Holy Spirit and go forward, carrying out the battle Jesus fought. Otherwise, we cannot go as far as the seat where Jesus, who crossed the hill of the cross and resurrected, received the grace of resurrection from God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Jesus comes to this earth again, he should not repeat that path of dying on the cross 2,000 years ago. You must understand that the man who is to come again is the man who is to move forward to the seat where, by prevailing over Satan with the glory of resurrection and the authority of heaven, he is admired by the billion faithful believers.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the Holy Spirit is left with the mission to fight Satan after the resurrection of Jesus, after taking over that work of Jesus, battling with satans, she is unfolding the work the second time with humankind standing in the same situation as Jesus. Furthermore, she has until today been unfolding the work of establishing the worldwide Christian model through Christian believers.</p>
|
||||
<p>When such work is accomplished, just as Jesus Christ prevailed over Satan while bearing the cross, the faithful believers and the Holy Spirit will be united. The Holy Spirit and the church will become unified and come to prevail over Satan.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Responsibility of Faithful Believers</h3>
|
||||
<p>We must not only bear resemblance to Jesus, who prevailed over Satan by offering himself as a living sacrifice. We must also become the true Christians who can represent Jesus, who had to prevail by rallying the nation and the world as a living body. Otherwise, we cannot reap the victory while living, after indemnifying the sin that we made Jesus die on the cross. Having perceived ourselves as insufficient and lamentable, we who are going the path of resurrection should be able to advise ourselves by asking ourselves, Can I myself represent Jesus, who fought for the sake of humankind’s resurrection by being crucified, and the world-level cross of faithful believers who came forward fighting devotedly?</p>
|
||||
<p>As we come to appear in God’s presence in the last days and God asks, “What kind of life did you lead for the sake of the glory of the resurrection?” We should be able to confidently answer this question without hesitation. If not, we will become selves who have nothing to do with God’s ideal. When we come to pass through the difficult path of the cross, there will not be a person among us who can say with confidence that he will not repeat the mistake of the twelve disciples who were following Jesus, looking after their own bodies in fear of going the path of the cross.</p>
|
||||
<p>We, who are in the course of history that is also the end of a century, must soberly analyze how properly we have lived for our own resurrection. We will have to ask ourselves how much we have prepared ourselves, feeling God’s love, to attain God’s will and ideal. Unless we ourselves are able to have the confidence to gallantly plow through that path of the cross that Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit have carried out in the fight to dissolve the grievous lamentation of 6,000 years, we cannot attain the will. If we are unable to control our bodies by ourselves, if our bodies cannot control the surroundings, if our minds are not centered as figures of immutability, we cannot attain the will. We must be equipped in both spirit and flesh to beat off the fear coming from Satan or else we cannot attain the will for which Jesus Christ has labored for 2,000 years, sending the Holy Spirit after crossing the hill of the cross after a lifetime of thirty years or so. We must heed this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now in the last days, what kind of attitude do we, who must surmount the gate of cosmic fear, need? You have to make the following resolution before heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>First, you must become those who can represent the life of Jesus Christ. If you look at Jesus’ disposition, he never regretted his life, even up to the fateful moment. He tried to accomplish spiritual resurrection, although he had gone ahead through a life course of thirty or so years to accomplish God’s one will only, from birth until the time of his death.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even up to that fateful moment, Jesus neither felt sorry over dying nor reproachful of himself. Rather, he was a man who had an awe- stricken heart before God, even in death. Even while dying for the sake of heaven’s will, after giving up his own life, he had that shimjung to forget himself with the attitude, I will proudly go the victorious road of death for the sake of the Father’s will. God came to take the responsibility for that death on his behalf.</p>
|
||||
<p>The important thing that we must be aware of when trying to pass the gate of judgment in the last days, after receiving the aid of the Holy Spirit substituting for the sung sang of Christ, is that we cannot help walking that course in his place, that course that Jesus Christ prevailed over in walking the path of the cross.</p>
|
||||
<p>While carrying out the fight with Satan, standing before God’s will throughout his lifetime of thirty years or so, Jesus never insisted upon himself in any way before heaven. Even when he had something to be happy about, he did not keep it for himself alone. You must understand that he lived, even when he gained a victory, without feeling it was only his own. He never felt that he alone had fulfilled the responsibility to carry out that work.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus devoted his whole life until the moment of his crucifixion to God. What is more, being concerned about the mission given by God being left unfulfilled on earth, he kept the determination to fulfill the Father’s will in his heart until the moment he died. You must understand that Jesus prayed for the sake of his enemies, feeling responsible for even their salvation.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Glorious Resurrection,<br />
|
||||
Shameful Resurrection, Death-like Resurrection</h3>
|
||||
<p>Even if we may have received the grace of resurrection as we lead a religious life, we have to have a shimjung like that of Jesus, who did not know how to enjoy anything centering only on himself. You must be aware of the numerous miracles Jesus performed.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of person should we appear as before the Lord, who basks in the glory of the resurrection after going through the path of toil? There are three types here. First, there will be the person who will render devoted service and put forth all of their heart and soul in the way Jesus atoned for the sins of all humankind, walking the road of death without complaint. Even after all this, this person will say, “I am too unworthy to be able to dare stand before the Lord. I deserve to be dead ten million times over.” In other words, this is a person who has a humble mind. Even after fighting while tired and in the process of falling, by having undertaken the sin that is left on this earth, shedding tears and showing utmost integrity in his service, he says before God, “I myself am a person who is too unworthy to be able to dare stand before You.”</p>
|
||||
<p>If there happens to be a person who, when God looks at him, does not want the glory of Heaven, leaving the matter entirely to God’s discretion, God will be happy. When He sees a person with a heart that is too awed before God to raise his head and with a shimjung that mind and body cannot move, God will change His sad state of mind into a happy state of mind. Even if there is any insufficiency, He would rather comfort that person than dress him down about it.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we bow our heads before heaven with concerned minds, admitting our own insufficiency even when we have fulfilled the responsibility to step forward before Heaven, God will bestow glory upon us. By becoming a living sacrifice that moves forth as far as the point of dying, having rendered devoted service before heaven, God will bestow glory upon those concerned and sad minds. In other words, only such a man will be able to receive glorious resurrection.</p>
|
||||
<p>Second, there will be a person who appears before God with confidence, saying, “I have given devoted service to heaven, and I have finished walking the path to be walked for heaven’s sake. This will be enough to receive the Father’s sanctity.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally, humankind was to feel unworthy as he went further and further on the path seeking heaven. What is more, only when he feels unworthy and imperfect will he find a way to supplement his own insufficiency.</p>
|
||||
<p>On this earth there may be a person who will appear before the Father with confidence and uplifted head, saying, “I came before the Father after having followed in such and such way the path that Jesus walked.” He will tell of how at one point he set up a condition that he can boast of before heaven, and that he once received recognition before heaven by working in earnest for the sake of heaven. The path that this type of person walked is different from the path that Jesus Christ walked. Therefore, he will not be able to completely cross the gate of the cross when in the other world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Third, there will be those people who cannot stand before heaven, who cannot stand before men, and who are in the position of Heaven’s enemy. They cannot stand before the billion faithful believers and the Heavenly soldiers and angels in the other world. They are the people who have nothing to do with Jesus’ will. They, too, will receive a type of resurrection after death.</p>
|
||||
<p>The person who belongs to the first type will receive the glorious resurrection. The person belonging to the second type will receive shameful resurrection. The third type of person will receive a death-like resurrection. In the final days, there will be these three types of resurrection.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which path of resurrection are you walking today? You must analyze and see for yourselves. Consequently, if you find yourselves left with conditions to clear up, you must then resolutely liquefy them. Moreover, you must walk the course of sacrifice with heads bowed, bearing the thought that we ourselves are too inadequate to dare to stand before the Father. We should have the shimjung that feels more and more strongly about our being inadequate as we go further. Otherwise, you will not be able to enjoy eternal life, blessing and happiness after receiving all of God’s created things in the garden of the ideal that is centering on God’s eternal love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a person of the first type comes to stand before the Lord, his heart might feel oppressed with sorrow, but it will in the end become a heart filled with glory and hope. The person of the second type, who faces the Lord with the heart of hope and glory, will eventually be grief-stricken. The person of the third type will come to receive a resurrection where he cannot express unhappiness when faced with Jesus, where he cannot desire to form a connection with heaven, and where he has nothing to do with heaven eternally.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Attitude of Faithful Believers<br />
|
||||
Who Can Participate<br />
|
||||
in the Glorious Resurrection</h3>
|
||||
<p>What then can you do after you have found out which type of resurrection you belong to? What kind of attitude should we assume? A happy face or a grieving face? Even when you come to attend the Lord whom you have wished and longed for during the 2,000 years by becoming people of the first type, you should become the faithful believers who know how to shed tears of gratitude with awe-stricken hearts. You should not become those who have to stand in a sorrowful situation and bow before the Lord by becoming the people of the second type.</p>
|
||||
<p>You also should not come to stand in a position where you can never admire Jesus and God, even in dreams, by becoming people of the third type. To this type of person, even if he has a hope, that hope will originate and end in himself. Even if he takes pain in the hope of attaining a better resurrection, he will not be able to expect anything better.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we think about this, we who believe in the Christian gospel today, we who must accomplish the will of resurrection should be able to humbly bow and bear hearts that are extremely awe-stricken, even if we come to participate in the glorious seat of the Lord when we go to the other world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Keeping such a heart, and with the Lord’s compassion and the Father’s love, we must fight the enemies and win victory to attain the will of God, who wishes for the glory of Christ’s resurrection. If we become unable to fulfill this matter on this earth, we will become destined to redeem it even after we go to the other world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, as we lead a life of faith today, we must forget ourselves completely and be able to feel inadequate even when becoming sacrifices. We must be able to reproach ourselves, even when in the seat of death. We should understand that only when we become men of the original nature who are not boasting about anything before heaven will we be able to attain heaven’s eternal ideal of resurrection.</p>
|
||||
<p>The people who live with a mind like this will become concerned when they receive grace that they might cause sorrow and embarrassment before heaven while attempting to establish themselves. What is more, if there is a person who feels more inadequate in proportion to the increase of the amount of grace received, and a person who feels insufficient more profoundly ashamed of himself in proportion to the preciousness of the grace he received, even Satan cannot put him to the test.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless you seek for that day when you can express gratitude before the Father, after fully experiencing heaven’s ideal with minds and bodies centering on heaven’s love, you cannot enjoy eternal happiness. You cannot experience glorious resurrection centering on God’s ideal and God’s love after fulfilling the ideal for which God wishes. You must comprehend this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, as the days go by, you must feel insufficient. You must feel deep in your marrow that God unfolds the work of resurrection, the work of re-creation centering on people like this. Only then can you go to the seat of glory that no one can go to at the time the Lord comes again. I wish that you will understand this and lead a life that reveals the glory of Christ’s resurrection, becoming a sacrifice to testify to the true light in the dark world, with new resolution and determination from this time forward.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-794 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-792" class="post-792 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1957">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/04/let-us-be-the-harvest-of-goodness-heaven-desires.html" title="Permalink to LET US BE THE HARVEST OF GOODNESS HEAVEN DESIRES" rel="bookmark">LET US BE THE HARVEST OF GOODNESS HEAVEN DESIRES</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-04T05:15:32+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/04/let-us-be-the-harvest-of-goodness-heaven-desires.html" rel="bookmark">June 4, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-04T05:15:32+01:00">June 4, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1957.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1957</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;" align="center">March 3, 1957 (Sunday)<br />
|
||||
Former church headquarters,<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p><em>Galatians 6:1-10 </em></h3>
|
||||
<p class="chapter-1" style="text-align: center;"><em><span class="text Gal-6-1">Brothers and sisters, if someone is caught in a sin, you who live by the Spiritshould restore that person gently. But watch yourselves, or you also may be tempted.</span> <span id="en-NIV-29191" class="text Gal-6-2"><sup class="versenum">2 </sup>Carry each other’s burdens, and in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ.</span> <span id="en-NIV-29192" class="text Gal-6-3"><sup class="versenum">3 </sup>If anyone thinks they are something when they are not, they deceive themselves.</span> <span id="en-NIV-29193" class="text Gal-6-4"><sup class="versenum">4 </sup>Each one should test their own actions. Then they can take pride in themselves alone, without comparing themselves to someone else,</span> <span id="en-NIV-29194" class="text Gal-6-5"><sup class="versenum">5 </sup>for each one should carry their own load.</span> <span id="en-NIV-29195" class="text Gal-6-6"><sup class="versenum">6 </sup>Nevertheless, the one who receives instruction in the word should share all good things with their instructor.</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-29196" class="text Gal-6-7"><sup class="versenum">7 </sup>Do not be deceived: God cannot be mocked. A man reaps what he sows.</span><span id="en-NIV-29197" class="text Gal-6-8"><sup class="versenum">8 </sup>Whoever sows to please their flesh, from the flesh will reap destruction; whoever sows to please the Spirit, from the Spirit will reap eternal life.</span> <span id="en-NIV-29198" class="text Gal-6-9"><sup class="versenum">9 </sup>Let us not become weary in doing good, for at the proper time we will reap a harvest if we do not give up.</span> <span id="en-NIV-29199" class="text Gal-6-10"><sup class="versenum">10 </sup>Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do good to all people, especially to those who belong to the family of believers.</span></em></p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">
|
||||
Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>Loving Father! Who is indeed the one who will keep going forth, taking on alone the burden of fate attributable to the fall in the desolate restorational course that cannot help but be walked?</p>
|
||||
<p>We are aware of the fact that, owing to the fall of the progenitors of the human race early on, the Father came to bear bitter resentment and every human mind came to be left with grievous sorrow. Due to the guilt-filled history of the distrusting Jewish people, this lamentable resentment came to be extended to the world. This time, when the attraction of resentment is piercing the core of heaven and earth like this, I pray sincerely that the Father will open the way for us to step forward.</p>
|
||||
<p>To walk the way the Father leads us, we know we have to, first, find the place in which our lives can find repose. Next, our bodies and minds will have to become the resting place for You. The Father’s love we long for will then dwell in our bodies and minds. Father of compassion, Father of love, Father of mercy, and my Father who labors to manifest Your will in the midst of us! Since this unworthy group of people came forward before the Father’s knees shamefacedly, bearing soiled and scarred bodies and minds, please forgive us. If the Father does not forgive and accept us and we do not become the standard by which we move forward, then we will be the most pitiable people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, the group of people gathered here are the sons and daughters who are sad and anxiously looking up to Heaven to live as the Father wishes. They are the young sons and daughters who are being tried by strong winds as they go through the course of life that Heaven wishes for, even at the cost of their lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, since to us the eternal ideal was the Father, the eternal hope was the Father, and the eternal life was the Father, so please, Father who knows about the situation we are facing today and all about the will we desire. Please, manifest Yourself in person to govern each of us.</p>
|
||||
<p>By our becoming equipped with natural and substantial elements that can receive the Father’s governance, please allow our bodies and minds to be captivated by Your commanding words and Your working through us. Please allow the direct work of Your power, to which we cannot but succumb, to be able to be manifested before Your glory. Beloved Father, I sincerely wish that, by governing all of our bodies and minds, You will remove the sinful roots You cannot accept from us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the wave of death is about to sweep us away, please stop all of this and take us as a foothold on which You can work as a structure of providence. Please allow all of us to be on the side of the Father and to become the tribes that can fight against Satan to win. Since this day is a holy day, please manifest Your compassionate being and hands of love every place sons and daughters who are spread around are gathering to bow before You.</p>
|
||||
<p>By quickly calling and upholding the chosen ones, please allow them to gather at one place to become the Father’s true sons and daughters who can fight the evil Satan, who has been in the enemy position for 6,000 years, before the Father and triumphantly return. I then sincerely desire You to let us become ones who can give way to each other, who can be at peace with each other, who can depend on each other by resembling the one mind, one love and one heart, and who can accomplish the joyful garden that the Father desired.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if there was something improper that You could not tolerate in the past week, please forgive us. If we have any deep personal grudge, please undo it. Are there still any self-centered hearts, minds, concepts and subjective opinions left? Father, I ardently request that You will manifest Yourself as a substantial entity of power and re-engender the heart of the whole by You alone controlling and asserting. Allow us to be able to be ones who resemble the Father’s hyung sang.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since we leave the remaining time solely in Your control, please guide this hour to be one in which we prostrate ourselves in this place with all of our heart and soul and will. Soliciting ardently that You will lead us, I prayed in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<p>The reason God created all things was to usher in a day in which He could see and enjoy them with humankind, who were to become the substantial entities of goodness. However, due to their fall, human beings could not become the fruitful entities of goodness which could make God happy. Therefore, the hopes of God and all things were not materialized. The hope of humankind did not come into realization either. That is why myriads of people alike have wished to see the emergence of such a fruitful entity of goodness. Moreover, God, too, wishes for humankind to be the fruitful entity of goodness. That is why He has unfolded the dispensation for its realization until now.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">GOD WHO SEEKS A SUBSTANTIAL ENTITY OF GOODNESS</h3>
|
||||
<p>If we consider God’s shimjung from various angles, it is fraught with sorrow, and in it there remains some of God’s concern. As we see God’s providential dispensation being carried out in continuation through today’s creatures, we can comprehend that God still seeks the substantial entity that is the ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>We the faithful believers today must appear before history and before the providence by becoming a substantial fruitful entity through experiencing God’s internal shimjung from the standpoint of God, who is in such a situation. Unless we can be reaped as God wishes and be those whom God can be proud of, you must understand that you will not be able to undo God’s acute resentment, penetrating grief, and heart-rending sorrow.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is God’s sorrow? It is that there is no true human being who is the fruitful entity of goodness, who can have dominion over all things, having the right sense of direction by which all created beings can aim toward goodness. Therefore, human beings must become the fruitful entity of goodness that can express God the Father’s internal shimjung by becoming living sacrifices before God. Going further, there has to emerge a representative character who receives God’s blessing from among them.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must remember the fact that, unless such a person emerges from among us, the faithful believers of today, the effort God made in carrying out the dispensation by sending Jesus to this earth and the meaning of Jesus’ sending the Holy Spirit will all prove in vain. All the labor of the prophets and sages fighting against Satan in the blood-stained course and their eager looking forward to the day of victory will also come to naught.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then is God seeking today? God is seeking one person who has attained to the substantial entity of goodness and can say with confidence, standing before a court of judgment, “Since I know that God’s hope is to realize the ideal of attaining the substantial entity of goodness in such-and-such a way, by looking at me as the one who has attained to such a substantial being, please dispel the Father’s resentment and stop the trial activities.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless the substantial entity of goodness that pleases God is attained, God cannot be joyful and, accordingly, cannot have glory. As long as God does not feel happy, all created beings will not be joyful. As long as God does not have glory, no one can be given glory. All Christians today are given this mission to go further, cultivating the path of life in such a destiny.</p>
|
||||
<p>We ourselves must become beings from such a standpoint who can experience God’s situation, looking at all things with the shimjung that is similar to that of God. We must step out before the will of the providence, before the prophets and sages, and before the Father, who is reaping the substantial entity of true cosmic goodness. In the meantime, have we indeed become the substantial entity of goodness in this hour today, the entity that is suitable to God’s internal standard, that God is also seeking? It has become time to ask ourselves this question and to reflect upon ourselves. Now is the time for God, who feels sorrowful because of the fall of human beings, to reap the fruit of goodness in the garden that He idealized by setting up a condition called judgment after the lapse of a 6,000-year history.</p>
|
||||
<p>In our scriptural reading, it is said, “A man reaps what he sows,” (Gal. 6:7). After God set up Adam and Eve, He loved them and wished the day when He would feel joyful by receiving beauty and goodness in return for His love would continue eternally. Though it was absolute that the will and hopes of God in such a position were to be realized at all costs, they were not materialized due to the fall of Adam and Eve. Therefore, only after passing through 4,000 years of martyrdom for the sake of cultivating the seed of hope was God able to send Jesus Christ as the fruitful entity.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">JESUS WHO IS TO REALIZE GOD’S DESIRE</h3>
|
||||
<p>What kind of man was Jesus Christ? Jesus Christ came as the substantial entity of goodness who could undo the bitter resentment of heaven and earth. Therefore, it was his mission to come to this earth as the substantial entity of idealistic goodness who could be spoken of with pride before God. He was to represent Heaven and represent the earth. He was the one for whom God waited eagerly. He was to be offered to God as the harvest of original goodness throughout his life. Because Jesus, who came with such a mission, came to bear the cross at Golgotha owing to human distrust, the man who should be the harvest of goodness became the sacrificial offering.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, Jesus carries a bitter shimjung originating from not having attained this. He has been praying a long time for the sake of realizing God’s original will on this earth. We must understand that, to accomplish this will, he will surely come again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Similarly, Jesus came for the sake of saving all humankind to be the object of goodness of God. That is why he had the mission to subjugate Satan and make him cease to exist. At the same time, he came to realize God’s ideal in God’s place. Jesus had to go the life course with which God could be pleased. Therefore, Jesus could not help but materialize such a will, not by dying, but during his lifetime. If Jesus had completed such matters while he was living, we of today would not have to wait for him to return. The goal, in other words, the harvest of goodness that God had idealized and wished for could already have been offered through the life course exemplified by Jesus. If that had happened, it would not have been necessary for Christians to toil, to supplicate and to lead prayerful lives awaiting Jesus’ return for 2,000 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Following in Jesus’ footsteps to fulfill the providential mission, we must accomplish today all of the goals Jesus set and fulfill the purpose for his being born. Unless we now fulfill God’s will, even by sacrificing ourselves for Him, God cannot reap us as the fruitful entities of goodness.</p>
|
||||
<p>God did not create human beings to live only in the spiritual world. He created them to live, building harmony between the spirit and the flesh by acquiring the substantiated body. That is, God created so that the spirit of human beings could govern all things by connecting with God, who exists as a spirit. The spirit and flesh can harmonize with each other by the spiritual body connecting to the physical body. This is the rule of creation. Therefore, you must understand that Jesus, who came to this earth as the fruitful entity of goodness after a 4,000-year history, should not have been the king of all kings only after he died, on the spiritual plane.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was anxious to clearly teach his beloved disciples the secrets of Heavenly principle without restraint. But there was no proper person who could comprehend Jesus’ shimjung and then uphold the will. You must understand the indescribably tormenting circumstances pressing down upon the bosom of Jesus, who stepped forward wishing a time of triumph would come.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came for the sake of human beings and wanted to share joys and sorrows with them; however, he was unable to let them comprehend his circumstances. Therefore, God earnestly wished that Jesus become able to commune with human beings on earth. That is why God has come forth unfolding the dispensation of 2,000 long years in order for the person to emerge who can comprehend Jesus’ internal and external shimjung.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the lapse of the 4,000-year history after the fall of Adam, Jesus came as a substantial entity of cosmic goodness on this earth to attain God’s hope for the first time. He paid dearly and sacrificed himself to serve God. Jesus is the man who remains to us the symbol of tribulation, suffering and toil.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is not right if we spiritually seek only for all the fruit of goodness that Jesus left. That goes against Jesus’ saying, “Whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven,” (Matt. 16:19, 18:18).</p>
|
||||
<p>If we have bitter resentment, it is not limited to our individual selves. In it, there is the acute, bitter resentment of God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. Furthermore, there is the penetrating grief of the prophets and sages. While coming through the history of 6,000 years, God has waited eagerly for the day when human beings will awaken to the reality of their situation and become able to be offered as a sacrifice of goodness. The time when such an ideal comes to be realized is the time of the Second Coming. That time is now.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE ROOT OF GOODNESS, THE ROOT OF LOVE<br />
|
||||
AND THE ROOT OF LIFE</h3>
|
||||
<p>If you come to realize why Jesus, who came to be harvested as the fruitful entity of goodness, wishes to come again and demands a practical faith of human beings on this earth, you then have to move forward. You must fight with the resolution to advance through this path to the end, even in the face of any ordeals, sufferings and courses of struggle. Furthermore, you must not lead a life where you are self-centered and looking after your own interests.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because each human being has lived a life that does good only for him or herself, and has carried out social activities in the same way, God feels sad. We of today should not live like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although you may live somewhat self-centeredly for a day-to-day short life span, in the duration of your lifetime, you must set up a certain standard that you will consider as your center. In other words, if there is a man who has everything working out well, centered on himself, throughout his day-to-day life, he cannot live with confidence like that for the duration of a lifetime or else he cannot be offered to God as a harvest of goodness. Therefore, unless you wait eagerly for that one day when you can make a father-son relationship with Jesus throughout your lifetime and build a foundation such that you can bear trials to seek that one center, and endure any kind of hardship, you cannot reap the harvest of goodness for which you have hoped and for which Jesus Christ has wished on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>You cannot establish the standard of goodness only by your life course. Although it seems that there are words of goodness and men of goodness in this world, the person who can be the fountainhead and father of goodness has not yet appeared. Human beings are all speaking of love, goodness and life, but they all speak of their own lifetime. Until one substantial entity that can be the root of goodness, the root of love, and the root of life comes into our depths by connecting with our minds, our bodies, and our whole lifetimes, we cannot become the substantial entity of goodness. We must reach the standard of being able to connect with that entity.</p>
|
||||
<p>We should be aware that Jesus was the man who came as the father of all things in the universe. In other words, he was the father of myriads of people and he became the root of all life in this world. Therefore, Jesus became the root of goodness to the human beings who could not find the root of true life on this earth. What is more, Jesus came to introduce the standard that can be the root of goodness to realize God’s will in the human world. He is the root where the providential history that God has idealized is being unfolded in an obscure way</p>
|
||||
<p>Since Jesus had a spirit and a body, he must have had internal and spiritual things, along with external and physical matters. Therefore, he must have had internal life and external life. Jesus established the central coordinates of life through living a life where the internal and the external are combined. He kept going to accomplish the standard that he wished, walking the course of the substantial entity for the sake of the will on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although Jesus led a life suitable for him to fulfill such a mission, he did not attain the goal completely. That is why he had to wait 2,000 years to come back again. If the goal had been completely attained, then the Holy Spirit, Jesus and God would have come to live with us.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you think we have to inherit today from God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit? Human beings on this earth must inherit the ideal of substantial goodness that Jesus wished and upheld. They must then set up the concept of goodness, the religion of goodness, and the standard of goodness which can connect their minds and bodies and connect to God’s shimjung. If you possess the root of Jesus’ good ideology, it will still put forth new shoots, no matter how many times it is cut off.</p>
|
||||
<p>We men of faith must understand what the root of such goodness is, what the root of God’s love is, and what is the root of God’s life and His will. The lives of human beings, who lost such a root cannot transcend the aspects of time and space. However, if today, from the position where we are restricted by time and space, we come to find the root of goodness that can live in the eternal relationship with goodness, we then can rise above the world of time and space.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">SAME ROOT, SAME FRUIT</h3>
|
||||
<p>Goodness is that the beginning and the end are manifested as one. From that standpoint, God said, “I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End.” This is when the main body of goodness, which represents the root, and the substantial body, which represents the branches and leaves, become harmonized. If God, who is the root, lives eternally, we the branches and leaves then come to live eternally. If God is good eternally, we, too, become good eternally. If God is happy eternally, we, too, can be happy eternally. The reason we cannot be happy eternally is that we have not become the substantial body representing the branches and leaves of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, we have to believe in Jesus, who came as the parent of goodness, and the Holy Spirit and become united with them by being born again. We must carry out the external and substantial activities that can manifest God’s internal and spiritual ideology.</p>
|
||||
<p>To attain the substantial entity of goodness today, we must have the relationship of being unified with the Lord who is coming again. In other words, the man who believes in and serves the Lord who comes to this earth with the shimjung that is united with God as the root of goodness, who forms a reciprocal relationship with him, will bear the fruit of goodness like him. The one who does not understand such facts and cannot attain that one standard will not be able to attain eternal happiness, eternal life and eternal love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have the fate of pursuing such a path. This path is one that Jesus left to humankind after having tried to attain it for humankind, yet being unable to. Many prophets have arisen during the 2,000 years since Jesus’ death.</p>
|
||||
<p>Upon being faced with this time when everyone speaks unanimously of the last days, do you know what you have to do? You must become the substantial entity of the harvest of goodness. Unless you come to stand as one fruitful entity that can be reaped by Jesus, who represents the root of goodness, you will have nothing to do with Jesus, the Holy Spirit and God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In retrospect, reflecting upon the position of ancient Adam and Eve, we can understand how human beings came to lose goodness. Adam and Eve forgot the responsibility they had to bear as the ancestors of humankind on this earth. Due to their failure in fulfilling such a cosmic mission, they came to lose the root of goodness and caused posterity to lead a life that is against Heavenly principle. Owing to their forgetting their responsibility and not fulfilling it, Adam and Eve came to fall. Similarly, all human beings ended up carrying the burden of falling. Accordingly, undoing the burden that each human being came to bear and which came to exert itself as an influence upon all created beings is the history of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>As long as Adam and Eve abided by the rules God set as the Heavenly ways, no one could interfere with them. They were in a high and noble position where, having an absolute reciprocal relationship only with God, they had to follow the rules of Heaven. They merely had to obey, whether seen or not seen by anybody. Then they would have carried out the responsibility entrusted in them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Not only Adam and Eve, but the archangel also had the rules of Heavenly principle to abide by, the path to walk, and the responsibility and mission to bear. But because they acted having forgotten this, the fall came into being. Jesus is trying to undertake and undo this burden that human beings have come to bear due to falling. To us, too, is left the responsibility, in cooperation with the Holy Spirit, to undo the burden that was to be undone through Jesus. Suppose we are the faithful believers in the final days who bear such responsibility. We then have to command our daily life, social life, and even the concept that we idealize based on this standard, bearing the same content of responsibility as that of Jesus and the Holy Spirit. We must have the shimjung that connects with them.</p>
|
||||
<p>God, who had wished for the fruit of goodness that He had blessed humankind with to be attained, tried for the duration of long history to accomplish the will through Jesus. However, because of Jesus’ dying on the cross, He did not accomplish the will completely and is working again to realize the will. During this process, Satan is fighting to prevent this. To proceed in repulsing Satan’s challenge is the path of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">BURDENED MAN’S RESPONSIBILITY<br />
|
||||
BECAUSE OF THE FALL</h3>
|
||||
<p>You must understand that if Adam and Eve had not fallen, an individual’s responsibility would have been limited to that individual’s bearing of it. Because they fell, all humankind has his own responsibility to bear and has to beat off the counterattack of Satan also. In other words, if the fall had not occurred, humankind would have been able to feel God’s joy as his own and attain to the fructified entity of goodness by fulfilling his own responsibility. But because humankind fell, he undertook the responsibility of having to stand against Satan and fight as well. This is the fate of humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>The burden of restoration that man bears is that while he has to go through indescribable hardships to go forward bearing this burden, to this is added the enemy, Satan, who is stalking him. Man has to exterminate this, too.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because God’s hope was cut off due to Jesus’ dying, a substantial being who has succeeded in attaining the purpose of life Jesus wished to attain will come to emerge on this earth in place of Jesus. Until the day when God personally puts His hands on that person’s head and says, “You are my eternal, beloved son,” and can lower His blessing, we have to meet Him through one religion and open a gate to attend Him. We must, first, foster cosmic energy to do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we have to do that which will enable us to make a connection with Jesus, who is the substantial entity of goodness of God, who transcends history on the national and worldwide level restorational process. What is more, we must become sons and daughters who can fight for Heaven, shouldering the responsibility of providential restoration and establishing relations with the substantial entity of goodness. Such a person will not be subjected to any condition of having to be tried, even when faced with the last days.</p>
|
||||
<p>To become Jesus’ friend, each of us has to do the work he did not finish and undertake the responsibility for the will that he idealized during his lifetime. Meanwhile, we should ask ourselves if we have fulfilled such a task in the past. Until the time of Jesus’ Second Coming, Jesus and the Holy Spirit, who are spiritual, will carry out the work of making fallen humankind part of the original life through rebirth. The man who passes through such a process will be able to easily go through the time of judgment. God will let him hurry through the trial without difficulty. Therefore, we must be aware of the fact that without walking the path of life that can excite our creativity, and without becoming the harvest as the substantial entity of goodness, we will suffer more pain than the suffering Jesus endured.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even a grain of seed can put forth buds for the first time only when the spring comes after the cold winter. Similarly, if there are human beings who try to go forth upholding the true nature of life in the last days, there will be the contrary influence that tries to confuse the real nature of life and goodness. In other words, just as there is a storm-sweeping winter season in heaven and earth, the time of rough-and-tumble life in which the blood of life dries up, the time when the power of the sacred spirit will freeze and all social activities become paralyzed will come upon us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without passing through such a life, without having actual results of overcoming these and attaining to the substantial entity united with the cosmic center, life, love and the root of goodness, all the world will become ridden by fear and lose equilibrium. Then the reason and mental panorama of humankind, who are accustomed to the force of habit, will be thrown into confusion. On top of that, Satan will appear to start the age of horror where he will attempt to take the life of humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>By way of precaution against such a time, we have to set up a firm center to ably bring such elements under control and equip ourselves with the vitality that can undo all bitter resentment. If we do not bear the fruit of life in which we become nestled in the bosom of God’s love, it will be like not seeing the spring or summer season during our growth, but instead seeing the fall or winter.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now humankind has arrived at the time of harvest, after having passed through the history of 6,000 years. In such a time, you must equip yourselves with the natural quality of Christ, the seed of goodness, and with a character proper to God’s will, and become a substantial being who can fulfill the responsibility. Otherwise, you will be unable to be sown as a seed of immutability upon seeing a new season.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, when something regrettable happens, we should become sons and daughters who can pray to God, “Father, I will become the one who can take charge of difficult work that others do not want.” By becoming the people who lament, putting themselves in God’s place, we can be concerned and worry for the sake of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">GOD WHO SEEKS,<br />
|
||||
USING GOODNESS AS AN INTERMEDIARY</h3>
|
||||
<p>Satan has contended against the Holy Father, the Holy Son, and the Holy Spirit for 6,000 years. He also watched for a chance to attack as God unfolded the dispensation. He is about to attack at once in these days by mobilizing all the crowds of people on his side. In times like this, have the children who can take the responsibility and check this emerged on this earth? They have not, and that is why the sorrow of God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit fills the earth. If we truly understand the will of God, who has come forth setting up the ideal of creation in such a situation, can we still move forward with confidence, raising our heads? As a qualified delegate of God, with the shimjung of feeling inadequate in every way, having cultivated the ability that can beat off billions of satans with confidence in the position of Jesus, we must join company with Jesus. Jesus has fought bearing the responsibility for the 4,000-year history. Jesus and the Holy Spirit have tried to end the history of the 6,000-year struggle. We must join them in their fight against Satan and move forward abruptly, expanding the sphere of triumph.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many people have there been until now who can bear the responsibility for creating a climate like this! The faithful believers today do not know of God’s shimjung. He grieves about no such person being in existence. All of you gathered in this place today, wishing that you understand my shimjung, I, who make you the family members who stepped onto this treacherous road that others say nay to and refuse to walk, I desire that you at least become the people who can follow as far as the point that God wishes and carry out the responsibility. What is more, I wish you to be the people who can carry out the responsibility to the end, to accomplish that will, as long as there still remains the will that God wished to be fulfilled through Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must fulfill your individual responsibility, the people’s responsibility and the worldwide responsibility by becoming people who can love each other like real brothers and sisters, comfort each other and take responsibility for each other. When this happens, even when you are struck with a serious and sad shimjung by being inadequate individually, brothers and sisters will save you. Thereby, you will come to taste the joy of what you want to attain without God’s hands reaching out to us. Now is the time when God lets such persons be aware of His will, even through sensing that feeling.</p>
|
||||
<p>When faced with difficulties while trying to fulfill the will of God, who has endured and toiled for 6,000 years until now, the man who has lots of friends to whom he can plead, “Please help me,” will receive God’s helping hand. The mind of God is lamenting. He must look toward humanity on this earth, because He has to fulfill the will through human beings today. Human beings today are in a position such that not only can God not grab hold of them; Jesus and the Holy Spirit, also, cannot grab hold of them. The people who understand God’s situation will be contrite, shedding tears. However, even if a man with such a shimjung sheds tears that touch Heaven and earth, it will not be in the same category as God’s grief and sorrow. Human beings are not even aware that the root of such bitter cosmic resentment still exists. When you cannot step forward in the presence of God for yourselves, you must know to go forward relying on true brothers and sisters.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason people wish to meet good friends, good teachers or good ministers is because they wish to be able to hurry their way by forming relations with good cosmic fruitful entities and to avoid bad things. If you make other people feel God’s nation through your decisions, your faith and the way you lead your lives, they, too, will come to follow suit. As Jesus became a sacrifice by being obedient before God, you, too, must meet a person who does God’s work. In other words, you must find such a shepherd or leader and submit to him. If the person who is leading you strays from the path of the will, you have to render devoted service to Heaven for that person. You have to take the altar in your charge and become the sacrifice yourselves. You have to pass through the point of having fulfilled the responsibility like this.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must understand now how invaluable is the burden you are shouldering. Since even now sorrow is still left with the Holy Spirit and Jesus and God, if each of us does not become the one who can undo this sorrow, then each of us will become one who is shameful before Heavenly Father.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE ONE WHO CLEARS THE WAY OF GOD</h3>
|
||||
<p>God awaits the possibility of our toil going beyond those laborious efforts made in battle by God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. He waits for us to become harvestable as the fruits of goodness. Therefore, if we cannot become ones that are adequate for that, God will experience sorrow again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although the history of adverse fortune is being prolonged because human beings cannot carry out their own responsibility, there are many who are not aware of this fact and are asleep. At any rate, we have to be able to say to God, “Father, who is going to be responsible for this? Since I came to know of the Father’s will ahead of anyone, I will bear the responsibility for this, even if by myself,” and to make such a determination. To carry on a fight against the force of deathly darkness on this earth and, furthermore, to have carried on a three-dimensional fight against Satan, is the history of faithful believers until now.</p>
|
||||
<p>People today follow many different faiths. What is more, each of them recommends the religion that he has faith in to others. When you listen to the various contents of those faiths, they all demand faith that can set up righteousness and goodness and can also repulse Satan’s offensive power; a faith that does not break against any evil challenge that tries to destroy you. It is you who should be bearing fruit as the substantial being of such faith.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus alone bore the responsibility to liquidate all of the guilt committed throughout history in one generation and to establish the foundation of a new history. He tried to realize his will, praying to God for the protection of the Israelite people who were to build God’s nation by saying, “Please let me shoulder the sins of the enemy.” Such a will of Jesus’ has extended down until today and is being spread out worldwide.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there are many sons and daughters even today who, representing the Korean church, can step forward and pray, “God, please let me shoulder all of the sins of this world and fight against Satan, sacrificing myself,” the standard of God’s providential history will be established through this people. If we came to understand God’s situation and shimjung while others were unaware, we must then become God’s true sons and daughters. With a sense of responsibility, we must take the steps of life with the shimjung that we too will walk the fateful path of Jesus, who would get up again and walk when he fell at the summit of Golgotha. We can move on gaining victory, following the example of Jesus, who walked the path of crucifixion defeating every matter of life. Furthermore, we have to move forward walking this path for this people today. We have to be able to step forward even to the tribunal representing the world. Members of the congregation, please do not lose heart because our church walks the lonely path in a different position from others. If our being scolded, getting sacrificed and ending in the place where each of us dies creates a way that this people can live, we then have to walk this path willingly. By taking this path, we and the people can live. What is more, that is how we fulfill our responsibility and make ready the place to which God can come.</p>
|
||||
<p>In like manner, as the resurrection of Jesus took place after he completely paid indemnity for the guilt of the distrust of the Israelite people before God, we are left today with a burden to bear, a goal to attain and a path to walk before humanity and even before Satan. Therefore, even when faced with opposition from someone, we must be prepared to die and become living sacrifices possessed with the style of immutability only. In other words, we must have such unchanging confidence and a sense of responsibility as to say, “If heaven and earth change, I can never change! Despite whether heaven and earth fall into disorder, I can never become disordered! There is absolutely no created being in this world that can rock this center set up in me now.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When we are determined to fulfill the responsibility of such a living sacrifice, it then satisfies the condition that we are to be subjected to cosmic level suffering, so that we become able to pass the first critical point of ushering in Jesus for whom we longed for the first time. What is more, if we have the standard that can handle the sinful world of suffering, Jesus will come to show himself before humankind for the first time. Only after that can it be seen that all humanity fulfilled the responsibility to set up the Heavenly principle on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE FRUITFUL ENTITY OF GOODNESS<br />
|
||||
THAT TRANSCENDED HISTORY</h3>
|
||||
<p>After setting up a goal that we will uphold this people before God by having them become the people who fulfill the responsibility, we have come out until now walking the course that realizes that. By the way, if some dark shadow is left in our living environment while we move forward walking the road of restoration, the essence of evil that is blocking our way, the element of death, will come to lurk. Such a dark shadow appears where good faces are being set up. Therefore, to show off is to destroy oneself. You should not stand in a position where you are destroyed due to such an outward show.</p>
|
||||
<p>One can never muddle through things before the principle of natural laws. Speciousness will not do. Such a case is rather like dragging oneself into the sphere of sinfulness. That is to deceive oneself, and to deceive the Holy Spirit, Jesus and even God. Furthermore, that comes to be a factor that makes all created things sigh.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, if you ever happened to stand in a place like this, you must have senses of shame and guilt by command of the original mind. By reflecting on yourselves from now on before God, Jesus, the Holy Spirit and before all things, try to appear as ones whose actions and lives leave nothing to be desired. To accomplish that, you must live a life that does not bring ruin upon you. What is more, since trying to depend on each other is an element of vice, you should avoid becoming filled with sinful elements by dispelling from your minds the tendency to rely upon others.</p>
|
||||
<p>It may be an easy thing for you to look and have faith in Jesus and follow him. However, defending against Satan’s invasion, which comes in horizontally, is not an easy problem to solve. To ward off Satan’s challenge, you must first be strong enough to not be destroyed by any challenge. To be so, you must have a diligent mind to be able to strongly establish in yourself the center toward Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Accordingly, only when you have a confident belief that you are living a life that is not self-destructive will the path that leads God to humankind be opened for the first time. Since you have a mission like this, you should never stay idle. As long as there is some responsibility left to be borne, you have to fulfill it by surmounting any difficulties. As long as there remains the fate to fight, you have to carry out the fight at the risk of your lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now if you came to realize the purpose of goodness at which Jesus aimed, and that you can attain it only by going such-and-such a way, you must then live appropriately for your minds and bodies and for the wishes of Jesus and the Holy Spirit. Only when each of you becomes such a person and can say before God, “Heavenly Father! I have triumphed after fighting with Satan to attain the will that Father wishes,” with Jesus on the right and the Holy Spirit on the left, God then will set up through such a person the ideal of Jesus and the Holy Spirit before humanity on this earth. God will then entrust him with His new work and let him carry it out. Subsequently, God will let Jesus and the Holy Spirit rest in heaven and He will complete the will that He desires to establish on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>People on the earth may attest to a person, but he does not automatically come to be the representative figure who attains God’s will. Jesus and the Holy Spirit will, first of all, have to be happy because of him and able to work through him for the mission he undertook.</p>
|
||||
<p>As long as there remains the will that is to be fulfilled, the will surely is to be set up starting from one representative person. If the will started from that one person bears fruit into the will that can be extended to the whole, it will then bear fruit into one religion. Prophets and sages will come to gather centering on such a religion. Similarly, when you become able to march forward toward the eternal, cosmic blessed land of Canaan following one chosen, central figure, it will fulfill the responsibility of the Israelite chosen people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only then can God eradicate Satan’s influence from this earth, which is fraught with cosmic, bitter resentment, and enjoy the happiness of having His wish fulfilled, with Jesus and the Holy Spirit. Then He can implant the happiness He feels into all humankind. Then the grievous lamentation of human beings will come to disappear.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should move forward so far that you can wish that the peak of danger has passed and that the bitter resentment is dissolved. Once seeing them resolved, you can express your gratitude to God and offer a respectful bow and bear fruit as the substantial entity of goodness that transcends history. I wish that you may become those who can liquidate the nameless fear that will come into being in the last days and the piercing resentment of God, all things and humankind.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">PRAYER</h3>
|
||||
<p>Father who calls these young things and is laboring to seek the cosmic fruit of goodness! Please forgive us for not being able to understand or imagine, despite being faced with the cosmic fate, that each of us is to be harvested as the fruit of goodness by the hands of the Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until today, we have been people who, while walking down this one path, were oblivious of themselves, being shameless, detestable, haughty and presumptuous, and who forgot their own responsibility. However, now we came to understand that the fruit of goodness is attained after the unification of mind and body is accomplished. Only through that can one come forth with a clear conscience. That is the law of Heavenly principle. Father, please awaken our souls and guide us in order for us to be able to walk such a lonely path.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is any content that is inadequate when You look at us, please set this in good condition and let only the shimjung that tries to care for the Father with increasing intensity pierce our hearts. My Father, I pray from the bottom of my heart that You will let the Father’s shimjung fill our lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, we are the lonely sons and daughters, and we are those who took charge of one portion of the work that people of all sorts and conditions must carry out. Therefore, Father, please comfort our minds. We understand that Your being with us this hour today is to let us have the substantiated body and to draw us in before You, through the hands of Jesus who is the Lord of truth. While for that purpose the Father labored and worked, we have wasted so many days living at random until now. The thing we took in our charge, the thing we idealized was a vain and wild thing and meant for our own benefit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, although we are such people, please entrust us with Your work now and encourage us. Please raise us again through the Father’s work. Please bestow grace upon us who are living on this earth. Raise us to be sons and daughters who, upon ushering in the Lord who comes with a three-dimensional nature, can cast off the yoke of a billion satans and be the standard of eternal victory before humankind. Please allow even one person to emerge from among these unworthy people. Let him become the one who fulfills the entrusted responsibility and accomplishes a nation of victory, liberation and freedom, and a day of happiness in which all of the world can bow before him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, I sincerely desire You to help all Unificationists to be able to do this work with this nation. By revealing nationwide and worldwide the comprehensive will that You are unfolding on this earth, let us expel billions of satans and fulfill the responsibility to attain Your desire.</p>
|
||||
<p>We ardently solicit that You let eternal life gain its footing in these people through this word. Let this word appeal to the mind and body to stir up the thoughts and concepts so that it can guide the faith and life. Let the minds of these people move so that it becomes their eternal lifetime goal to make God happy I pray all these words in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-792 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-788" class="post-788 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1957">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/02/jesus-who-is-to-establish-heavens-love.html" title="Permalink to JESUS WHO IS TO ESTABLISH HEAVEN’S LOVE" rel="bookmark">JESUS WHO IS TO ESTABLISH HEAVEN’S LOVE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-02T06:02:09+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/02/jesus-who-is-to-establish-heavens-love.html" rel="bookmark">June 2, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-02T06:09:51+01:00">June 2, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1957.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1957</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;" align="center">February 24, 1957 (Sunday)<br />
|
||||
Chung Pa Dong Church<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em>Luke 10:21-37</em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25385" class="text Luke-10-21"><sup class="versenum">21 </sup>At that time Jesus, full of joy through the Holy Spirit, said, <span class="woj">“I praise you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have hidden these things from the wise and learned, and revealed them to little children.Yes, Father, for this is what you were pleased to do.</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25386" class="text Luke-10-22"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">22 </sup>“All things have been committed to me by my Father. No one knows who the Son is except the Father, and no one knows who the Father is except the Son and those to whom the Son chooses to reveal him.”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25387" class="text Luke-10-23"><sup class="versenum">23 </sup>Then he turned to his disciples and said privately, <span class="woj">“Blessed are the eyes that see what you see.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-25388" class="text Luke-10-24"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">24 </sup>For I tell you that many prophets and kings wanted to see what you see but did not see it, and to hear what you hear but did not hear it.”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span class="text Luke-10-25"><sup class="versenum">25 </sup>On one occasion an expert in the law stood up to test Jesus. “Teacher,” he asked, “what must I do to inherit eternal life?”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25390" class="text Luke-10-26"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">26 </sup>“What is written in the Law?”</span> he replied. <span class="woj">“How do you read it?”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25391" class="text Luke-10-27"><sup class="versenum">27 </sup>He answered, “‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength and with all your mind’<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-25391a" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-25391a" title="See footnote a">a</a>]">[<a title="See footnote a" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+10:21-37#fen-NIV-25391a">a</a>]</sup>; and, ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-25391b" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-25391b" title="See footnote b">b</a>]">[<a title="See footnote b" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+10:21-37#fen-NIV-25391b">b</a>]</sup>”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25392" class="text Luke-10-28"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">28 </sup>“You have answered correctly,”</span> Jesus replied. <span class="woj">“Do this and you will live.”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25393" class="text Luke-10-29"><sup class="versenum">29 </sup>But he wanted to justify himself, so he asked Jesus, “And who is my neighbor?”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25394" class="text Luke-10-30"><sup class="versenum">30 </sup>In reply Jesus said: <span class="woj">“A man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, when he was attacked by robbers. They stripped him of his clothes, beat him and went away, leaving him half dead.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-25395" class="text Luke-10-31"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">31 </sup>A priest happened to be going down the same road, and when he saw the man, he passed by on the other side.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-25396" class="text Luke-10-32"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">32 </sup>So too, a Levite, when he came to the place and saw him, passed by on the other side.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-25397" class="text Luke-10-33"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">33 </sup>But a Samaritan, as he traveled, came where the man was; and when he saw him, he took pity on him.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-25398" class="text Luke-10-34"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">34 </sup>He went to him and bandaged his wounds, pouring on oil and wine. Then he put the man on his own donkey, brought him to an inn and took care of him.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-25399" class="text Luke-10-35"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">35 </sup>The next day he took out two denarii<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-25399c" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-25399c" title="See footnote c">c</a>]">[<a title="See footnote c" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+10:21-37#fen-NIV-25399c">c</a>]</sup> and gave them to the innkeeper. ‘Look after him,’ he said, ‘and when I return, I will reimburse you for any extra expense you may have.’</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25400" class="text Luke-10-36"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">36 </sup>“Which of these three do you think was a neighbor to the man who fell into the hands of robbers?”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25401" class="text Luke-10-37"><sup class="versenum">37 </sup>The expert in the law replied, “The one who had mercy on him.”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span class="text Luke-10-37">Jesus told him, <span class="woj">“Go and do likewise.”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>Since we are prostrated before the Father’s knees with wounded minds and bodies — injuries sustained while we were sweeping aside all obstacles that other people put up to block the way — You have no choice but to grant us much grace in this hour. Father, as we look back to see how appropriately we have lived for the past week for the sake of the will, the hope and the ideal, all of which the Father cherishes, we wonder: what is there in our minds that we can offer to the Father? What is there in our bodies that we can boast of to the Father? With what part of our lives did we please the Father? Father, please forgive us. Since we lay prostrate before the Father’s knees without anything, please give orders to our minds. Please embrace our minds and bodies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please allow us not to become traitors who infringe upon the will of heavenly principle before the mission with which You entrusted us in the last days. Although we always think about fulfilling our responsibility, we did not succeed in fulfilling it in our daily lives. Please forgive us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although our thoughts and actions cannot but be secular, if the Father takes pity on us and accepts us, then we know we can cross the top of Golgotha and go into the garden of victory. Father, please soothe our minds which are in darkness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are there people who have something that weighs on their minds? Father, I pray that You console these people. Are there children who are entangled in a situation where they cannot reveal their own minds and bodies and their own lives? Please allow them to reveal everything to the Father in this hour. Even if there may be some victorious moments in our lives, please let this hour be one where we scold ourselves, revealing them secretly to the Father. Please allow our bodies to become capable of obeying the directives of our minds of their own accord.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please allow all these people gathered here to resemble one mind and to model themselves after one hyung sang. I pray from the bottom of my heart that You will allow us to become sons and daughters with ardent shimjung, who can prostrate themselves before You and pray, “Since we offer these minds and bodies to You as the living sacrificial beings, please take us,” after having You with us for even one hour. Let us steep our minds and bodies in heavenly love and glory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, this day is a holy day, the day when all humankind on this earth sings the praises of Your name. This is also the day on which You promised You would grant us blessing. Father, please bestow blessing upon all humankind and allow great blessing to all of the churches that represent the thirty million people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the final conclusive battle that will distinguish between light and darkness is within sight, please extend Your hands of compassion over the myriads of people who wander about looking for the light. Please guide them in person by reaching out the hands of Your authority to all of their footsteps and in front of their gaze. Father, please, You must personally guide them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please let the glorious day come quickly when people of all sorts and conditions who are wandering about in the darkness, their hearts pierced by lamentation and resentment, can prostrate themselves before the Father. Please allow us to see the glory of the providence of the will established by Your command accomplished as soon as possible through the gathering children. Father, I pray this from the bottom of my heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since we prostrated ourselves in this hour before the dignified Father’s knees, before the hands of power and before the words of creation, please allow all of our fallen nature to be reformed into good nature that can respond to the elements of heavenly life. I sincerely desire that You allow this hour to be one where we can extirpate our various wrong thoughts, subjective opinions and all concepts, and reveal ourselves without pretense and truthfully inform the Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am aware that there are lonely sons and daughters scattered all over who are engaging in a fight holding onto the will. Father! Please be with them there. Please prove to them that You are truly with them. Please manifest the wonderful truth of Heaven everywhere You stay. Please manifest as the spring water of truth everywhere You stay.</p>
|
||||
<p>I sincerely wish that in this hour You will grant the grace that the lives trapped in the shadow of the death of darkness may receive jubilant liberation and can receive true life before the Father. Since we entrust this hour to the Father, please take charge of it according to Your will. Please unfold the providence, and reap the victory as You wish. Wishing that You not allow a single life from among Your children to be handed over to the bosom of Satan, we entrust everything to You. Please govern all. I prayed in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<p>The topic of the speech on which I would like to share my thoughts is <em>“Jesus Who Is to Establish Heaven’s Love.”</em> I will briefly speak on this topic.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">GOD’S LOVE THAT IS TO BE RESTORED</h3>
|
||||
<p>You know very well that, because one eternal center could not be established on this fallen earth, the love that God wishes to find has not been established. God’s purpose of creation was to accomplish the world of love where God could give and receive the sublime culmination of love in reciprocity with His creation. However, because humankind fell by not comprehending this will of God, such a world could not be accomplished. Therefore, you must understand that the love of God has remained as the standard of hope before all things in the universe and humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Accordingly, the providential responsibility to find and establish God’s love as a condition of the eternal ideal lies upon us, humankind today. Although many human beings have lived on this earth until now, the standard that can satisfy God’s internal love and that can materialize the collective ideal of human beings is yet to be completely established. This love includes all created things.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, you must know that God has labored until now to establish that standard. From now on, until the day when the heavenly love connection left as a hope for humankind gets formed and all things created sing in praise of that love as the eternal ideal, God must make effort.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, after 6,000 years of such a toilsome history for God, if someone received the grace to be able to feel God’s love, that grace is not only meant for that individual being. That is the grace that is to be built by love. All humankind as well as the billions of faithful believers in heaven, the Father, Son and the Holy Spirit can rejoice in it. Only then will all humankind rejoice together in unison, and the billion faithful believers in the heavenly world can be in harmony. Similarly, when God’s grace manifests itself as the love in which heaven and earth rejoice — in other words, after the love that is to be established is found — God will, for the first time, forget all His bitterness and sorrow and rejoice. You must feel this keenly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, as long as their lives are sustained, living or dying, fallen human beings must usher in one central figure who is the condition of victorious destiny and the embodiment of immutable love. Only when such a central figure is received will the day arrive when God can rejoice. Unless human beings realize this, the sorrow of human beings will last. As long as the sorrowfulness of human beings lasts, the grief in Heaven will continue. As long as lamentation remains in Heaven, God’s sorrow will be prolonged.</p>
|
||||
<p>The one center that is set up as the embodiment of love, eternally immutable in heaven and earth, is the root of hope that we human beings and all things are to meet together. The figure, the root of that hope, who was sent as the central being to establish the standard of eternally immutable love, was Jesus Christ.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the way, there were many prophets who struggled to introduce Heaven’s love during the 4,000-year history until Jesus appeared on this earth. There also were many sages who toiled to make a connection to the standard of love that God tried to find, passing through a course of faith filled with indescribable exertion, tribulation and suffering. All of their efforts were made hoping for the one figure to come who is the center of all created beings who cherish God’s love and desire to live within God’s will. Therefore, God chose to establish a tribe, a people and a nation centered on such people. With these people, He made preparations to receive Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>With the coming of Jesus, who represents the Israelite nation, the happiness in Heaven was extended to the surface of the earth. The hope of the land pervaded Heaven, so that heaven and earth became able to undo the bitterness and resentment of 4,000 years and to rejoice in happiness for the first time.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">JESUS’ MISSION AND HOPE CENTERING ON LOVE</h3>
|
||||
<p>Jesus first had to experience God’s love in his life. He then had to appear before all humankind as the embodiment of God’s love. Jesus displayed for the first time, after 4,000 years, God’s eternal love before all of humanity. He was sent as love incarnate to undo the bitterness of 4,000 years. He constantly wished to meet one man who could link God’s love to human beings. Jesus tried to find a gathering and a nation of such people.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, because of the Jewish people’s distrust of Jesus, you must understand that the will of God, which He labored for 4,000 years to fulfill, and the love of God, which He tried to manifest through Jesus’ life, did not emerge. Jesus came to walk the hateful path of crucifixion.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the Israelite people had accepted Jesus as the Messiah representing God, as God’s love incarnate, the substantial being of hope for which their ancestors had fought bleeding for 4,000 years, they would have held onto Jesus and said, “You are our hope, love incarnate of the eternal God, the figure who will undo the bitter resentment of heaven and connect that pleasure to us. You are the ancestor who will bond God’s love to us.” But there was no such response then.</p>
|
||||
<p>All that Jesus saw, heard and thought was to establish the victorious standard of love that could break down the walls between human beings and God, but there was no subjective being before him with such a mission. That is why Jesus said, “No one knows me except the Father who sent me.” These words are fraught with Jesus’ anguish and bitter lamentation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings then were not aware that Jesus came to undo Heaven’s bitter lamentation that Jesus came to attest to God’s love, and that Jesus was a man of love who came to make love flow from the world of all things to Heaven. They did not understand the will of Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, you must now become the faithful believers who understand the situation where not only Jesus, but also God, felt sad because the Jewish people did not recognize Jesus and distrusted him. You must understand and believe it. Otherwise, you will have nothing to do with God’s heavenly love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now when Jesus comes again in the last days, you must know what he will require. The Lord who comes again will be looking for a true man who can comprehend him, bearing the responsibility for the Jewish people’s distrust of Jesus when he came 2,000 years ago as the center of God’s love and the unified substantial being of the love that was to manifest itself. He will be looking for those who understand what Jesus wished for and who will fulfill his will together.</p>
|
||||
<p>Due to the Jewish people’s distrust, Jesus, who came with God’s love, was put in a lamentable situation where he could not fulfill his responsibility. Such lamentable sorrow is not confined to Jesus only. It was the sorrow of many prophets in history who upheld the decision to have faith in God. At the same time, it was the lamentation of God the Father, who is unfolding the providence to realize the will of the creation ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus, who came to realize the happiness of spiritual beings in spirit world and the ancestors and the happiness of God, came to die on the cross because of distrust. This caused more sorrow for God. You must understand that this is the mistake that the Jewish people committed. The bitterness resulting from it still lingers upon this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is more, we must be aware of the lonely situation in which Jesus prayed alone at Gethsemane, “My Father, if it is possible, may this cup be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as You will” (Matt. 26:39). This situation is not confined to Jesus. Furthermore, the situation in which Jesus was crucified, embracing sorrowful shimjung, also is not restricted to Jesus alone. His situation is our situation and one in which humankind has to participate today.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason Jesus prayed and felt sorrowful was not because he was to fail and die; nor was it because of his fate of having to cross the hill of lamentation. He worried about his responsibility to successfully reach the destiny of history, embracing the heartbreaking shimjung of heavenly love. Looking at the human beings who were to usher in God’s love upon the earth, he considered about how he himself, who was sent representing God’s love, could have them become the substantiated bodies of God’s love. He was also concerned about the fact that humankind has the fate to cross the hill of grief. You must understand that Jesus was not a man who felt sorrowful only for his own sake and experienced heartbreak only on his own behalf.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE RESPONSIBILITY OF FAITHFUL BELIEVERS<br />
|
||||
FACING THE LAST DAYS</h3>
|
||||
<p>What kind of men then must we become? Just as Jesus successfully fulfilled his mission to realize Heaven’s love alone before Judaism, which had assumed responsibility for the 4,000-year providential history, you of today must give witness to God’s love, stepping out in front of Christianity, which is taking responsibility for the 6,000-year providential history. You must also become the true fellow worker of Jesus who comes to build a world in which you will be happy and in harmony. If you do not carry out such a mission, the Lord will never be able to come. What is more, you must be aware that God will never be able to send the Messiah, centered on God’s love, on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>We inherited the blood of our ancestors, who betrayed the will of heavenly principle while walking down the 6,000-year course. If we again repeat our ancestors’ guilt-besmudged course, how do you think the Lord will come again to such a place?</p>
|
||||
<p>Although Jesus of the First Advent, too, came as the center of cosmic love and as the central being who could make us inhale the love of Heaven, humankind at that time did not become his fellow workers. You must know that is why he came to be crucified.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if all hopes and faith vanish from the path which humankind walks looking for the ideal of life, the path it has to take for the love that will last forever is the path of historical fate. Therefore, although Jesus, who had come to guide humanity onto this path, died on the cross, the Holy Spirit took over that mission and has carried on the work of the mission on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>How far have we come with guidance from the Holy Spirit? We have come to the same situation where Mary could see Jesus, who rose from the dead. To then seek God’s love, which can embrace the cosmos, what do we have to do now? Each of us has to become the bride of substantiated love whom Jesus tried to find in his time, who will fulfill the will of Jesus and the Holy Spirit. That is why we wander around to restore the bride’s name today.</p>
|
||||
<p>In any case, each of you — who must walk as the bride of the Lord, perform the duty of the bride of the Lord, and establish the standard as the bride of the Lord — must not content yourself with merely believing in Jesus. You cannot establish the bride’s standard with faith in name only.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus is a historical figure. He is also the master of our life now and in the future. Therefore, unless you come to possess love with which you can make a connection with Jesus in such a position, even if you may proceed to the bride’s seat where you can attend Jesus in a certain moment, you cannot stand as the eternal substantiated bodies who can make life ties with Jesus and inherit the pulsation of God’s love in unison.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the faithful members, to seek Jesus’ love is not to conduct the pursuit of love in the actual world that is under the control of time and space. It is to sing the value of God’s eternal love in the world of heavenly love, which transcends history and time, and to establish the value of the eternal God’s love to take delight in it. This is life-restoring.</p>
|
||||
<p>When that happens, Jesus’ sorrowful steps on the path of the cross on Golgotha and his cry, “My God, my God, why have You forsaken me?” will stop for the first time. If there had been such true, faithful believers 2,000 years ago, Jesus could have stood up as the being of hope on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>There was none among our ancestors who realized Jesus’ hope, throughout history until today. The whole purpose of God’s having carried on the dispensation for 2,000 years since Jesus until now, is to find and elevate a true human being, who can console the Father in His sorrowful shimjung, who can comfort Jesus’ grief on Calvary, who can provide the Holy Spirit with comfort and console heaven and earth. The person who comprehends the will of God in such a situation should step forward before God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit and can press them to fulfill the task by asking, “Isn’t this what You are looking for?” Until such true, faithful believers emerge, the bitterness that has pierced the very marrow of God and the bitterness of Jesus and the Holy Spirit will not be dissolved.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">JESUS EXERTED ALL OF HIS HEART,<br />
|
||||
HIS MIND, HIS DISPOSITION AND HIS POWER</h3>
|
||||
<p>As we recognize today that we live without establishing love relations with God, what do we have to do? What effort do we have to make? We have to follow the path that Jesus walked. We also have to put into practice the words Jesus said, “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind. This is the first and greatest commandment. The second is like it: Love your neighbor as yourself. All the Law and the Prophets hang on these two commandments” (Matt. 22:37-40).</p>
|
||||
<p>You must understand that these words contain the ideal of love that is the vital logic of the universe, the ideal ideology of the universe, and the center of life of the universe. Therefore, you must be able to make a love connection with God, loving God by offering all things as said in these words.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus said, “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all mind.” The cosmic representative who loved God with all of his disposition and with all of his heart and with all of his mind was none other than Jesus. To receive recognition as the man who came forth with the will like this, Jesus frankly revealed the situation he was in to his beloved disciples. Jesus was the man who employed his utmost for the benefit of Heaven. He was the man who exerted all of his heart, his power and his mind. The Jewish people then were ignorant of God. You must emulate Jesus’ virtues, such as the loyalty with which he, holding onto the great mission of the heavenly way, standing all alone in a swirl of things, showed great sincerity in his service toward Heaven. He demonstrated the heart that exerted all, the mind that represented the will, and the nature that made effort to make the ideal of love material.</p>
|
||||
<p>In what line does such a nature act? It acts in line with heavenly principle. In what line does the heart act? The heart acts in line with human relations that carry historical significance, and the mind expresses itself in living.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus led his life appropriately, according to the rules of heavenly principle and human relations. By having gone through such a life course, he could make ties for the first time as the first human being with the love that is in accord with heavenly principle. He completed the historical course of humanity. What is more, Jesus labored to bring God’s love down to the realm of human life. In other words, he exerted all his disposition, all of his mind, and all of his power to bring the love that concurs with heavenly principle to the level of human relations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who did Jesus represent symbolically? He represented the character of humanity. In other words, he was the man in the same position as God, who is the center of heavenly character. Accordingly, human conscience must move centering on the original base of Jesus’ character. What is expressed centering on that conscience is human action. This is the whole heavenly providence shown collectively to us.</p>
|
||||
<p>The character is expressed through the conscience. Because the original base of the character is the root of conscience, if the original base of the character is revealed on the surface of the conscience, then it is not too good. In any case, the character operates without interruption. For example, although it may at first sight seem that the Earth stays still, in reality, it revolves around the Sun. The Moon revolves around the Earth. Similarly, the original base of the heavenly character and the conscience has the same relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must understand that all the words Jesus spoke are words that represent the invisible God. They were words that represented the comprehensive providence of heavenly principle that displays character according to the rules of heavenly principle and the rules of human relations, or heavenly character and the life- living character. Although many prophets have walked the course of laborious effort to establish the heavenly way throughout 4,000 years of history, Jesus was the man who displayed God’s nature, more than anyone.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">JESUS’ CHARACTER, AND HIS LIFE AS<br />
|
||||
THE SACRIFICIAL OFFERING</h3>
|
||||
<p>You must be aware that Jesus was the first undefiled fruit, the fruit that displayed God’s character. No one had ever demonstrated that throughout human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people before Jesus’ coming had led their lives centered on the conscience to establish ethics and morality on this earth. They became able to offer an undefiled sacrifice before God for the first time in 4,000 years by meeting Jesus, who established the standard of supreme conscience for which Heaven wishes. The will revealed in Jesus’ gospel was to coincide with and fulfill the will for which God wished.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at his blood lineage, Jesus inherited a blood lineage that could not be seen in any of the people in history. It could not be seen anywhere. Therefore, we Christians who intend to walk the path of righteousness toward Heaven must consider such a fact carefully and bear the collective responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must understand that every moment of his life, Jesus showed intrinsic attributes centering on God’s love. Even when confronted with a trivial matter, he dealt with it, assuming the form of an immutable crystal that can represent a great matter.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you reflect upon Jesus’ life of thirty or so years, what do you think he did until he died, offering all of his life? You must understand that Jesus was the man who left after having come as an unprecedented, undefiled sacrifice offered to God. He represented history in the aspect of the character that human beings must build and also in the aspects of his heart, mind and activities.</p>
|
||||
<p>We who believe in Jesus, who move according to the will of Jesus, who have decided to emulate Jesus’ heart and seek Jesus’ nature — how many days have we functioned for the sake of the will? How much have we exerted ourselves for the Father with all our heart, our mind and our character? You must reflect upon yourselves over these points.</p>
|
||||
<p>You will want to live according to the original heart’s direction that springs up from the bottom of your hearts and to make the character of Heaven’s heart our own character. If so, you must represent the will of the heavenly principle by establishing this will which is revealed through your character and heart. Incidentally, until now, nobody has borne such a mission and that is why God has grieved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now if you keep a mind in yourself, that mind has to be for the heart and character. Your heart should move toward the will of the heavenly way. If you have a character, then based on that character, you should be able to represent the whole sung sang of God and can form the character that can carry out cosmic love in practice. You have to follow the example of Jesus, who led a life of sincerity without rest, centered on God for thirty or so years — the substantiated body of undefiled sacrifice representing history and the cosmos.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of man was Jesus, who lived his life this way? He was the standard of cosmic love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason Jesus tried to move forward toward the way of the heavenly principle by establishing the rules of the original nature in human relations, the reason he exerted all of his heart, his mind, his nature and his power, was to own God’s love. The reason Jesus could carry out the fight against Satan, by establishing the wholesome standards of goodness and righteousness, representing all humankind even in heaven, was because his mind and body accomplished perfection as the substantiated body of goodness through his earthly life. He exerted his nature, his mind and his power.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, you, too, must exert all of your heart, your mind, your nature and your power to unite with Jesus. Only then, for the first time, can we stand in the position of an object to Jesus. Then, through linking Jesus’ power to us, we can feel God’s love. Therefore, we must become a sacrifice that is to be offered to the Father through the exertion of our nature, our heart, our mind and our power.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">CHRISTIAN BELIEVERS WHO SHOULD BE OFFERED<br />
|
||||
AS THE UNDEFILED SACRIFICE</h3>
|
||||
<p>As Jesus was offered as an undefiled living sacrifice that God could take with delight, you, too, must offer yourselves as an undefiled sacrifice to Jesus. What is more, you must fulfill the duties of human relations and heavenly ways in your daily lives during your lifetime and feel the pain of Heaven representing Christ, who came to this earth to accomplish the will. You must become the bride who, by experiencing the shimjung of heavenly love that Jesus had, will understand about Jesus’ situation where he was rejected by the prepared denominations and had to go see pitiful and poor people. If you become such people, you can undo God’s bitter resentment and, simultaneously, dissolve the grievous lamentation of Jesus Christ, who came to save human beings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus of love came to see the people on this earth, who were immoral and traitorous, and had to discuss his ideal with them. Therefore, we who have ancestors who betrayed Heaven must go back up the course on which they betrayed Heaven and be able to say, “Father’s will is this, isn’t it? Please take this offering of myself” You must know that God is looking for a man who can be offered as the sacrifice of undefiled matter, who can step forth representing history like this. The like of this no one has ever touched or seen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if you exert your nature, your present nature is one that used to be accepted in Satan’s world. Even if you exert your heart, it used to exchange whispers with Satan. The same applies to your mind. Therefore, you who are faced with the last days will surely have to transform your satanic nature and heart. You must change your viewpoint on life and your concept of the cosmos. That is because with the viewpoint of faith you have had so far, you cannot win over Satan. You cannot pass through the stage trapped under Satan’s accusations.</p>
|
||||
<p>First and last, Jesus died on the cross as the sacrifice of undefiled matter. This is how he introduced his nature, heart and mind to human beings on this earth. Jesus was the man whom God could consider worthy, whom God could call righteous, and whom God could be happy with and love as the representative of all people in history and for all things.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may sometimes feel Jesus’ nature, which cannot be subjected under Satan’s accusations and cannot be possessed by Satan. If you have experienced the feeling of such a nature, then you can fathom Jesus’ heavenly character. If you also fathomed such a heart, you will understand Jesus’ internal situation. If there is a man who can see through Jesus’ character and his internal situation, then God can grant him the power of authority.</p>
|
||||
<p>People do not know there is the great historical focal point of the cosmos to be found and a cosmic barrier station to be passed through. Therefore, since there remains the desire of Jesus that he is offered as an undefiled one, the problem now is how we Christians will attain that desire.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order for you to find this desire today, you must awaken to being deficient in the past and be contrite about it before God. When you repent, you must shed tears again and again, and you have to have the heart that can replace Jesus’ tears, which were shed during his lifetime of thirty years or so. You must follow the example of Jesus, who single-mindedly exerted all his power, sleeping or waking, eating or starving, to establish the one will. You must feel the sad shimjung of Jesus, who had to walk the path of death.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should be aware of the fact that Jesus led a life in which he shed tears of repentance for the sake of the human beings who did not have faith on this earth. Further, he is still shedding tears, even in the spirit world. You will still feel insufficient even when you can feel Jesus’ internal shimjung, when you can comprehend the internal ideology of the heavenly nature, and when your tears, shed after learning about the internal background of Jesus’ life, saturate heaven and earth. When you have inherited the heartbreaking shimjung for which tears come to gather in your eyes, and your bones and muscles melt into each other, you can manifest all of Jesus’ love and character welling up from the bottom of his nature, his heart and his mind. From that point on, you can unite into one centered on heavenly ties with Jesus. If you are people who feel such shimjung you will feel grateful before Jesus, who saved you from the pit of death. You will still feel insufficient, even when you fill your minds and bodies and heaven and earth with that feeling of gratitude.</p>
|
||||
<p>How sad was Jesus? You may not know this very well. Jesus came to undo the sorrowful feeling that God felt while He was losing Adam and Eve, the feeling of heaven and earth collapsing. He was also to carry out the will, representing God, to restore human beings. When he realized he could not fulfill the will for which he had been sent, Jesus felt the same feeling of sadness that God felt when losing Adam and Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings today, who must liquidate the historical heartbreaking lamentation, have forgotten how to feel sad even after they lost God. They have become people who do not know how to feel sorry even after they lost Jesus, the bridegroom. What is more, they have become ones who do not even know that they have the responsibility to console God in His sorrow. If you, too, stay in such a situation, God will not be manifested, no matter how much you may call out to the Father, standing before God’s providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must understand that what Jesus said were not idle words. If there is a man who exerts his heart, his mind and his nature like Jesus did, truthfully saying, “My Father,” toward God, then Heaven will be moved.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE QUALIFICATION TO RECEIVE GOD’S LOVE</h3>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, you must become the true sons and daughters who can console God by going beyond history, experiencing the shimjung of Jesus and the Holy Spirit and, at the same time, the sorrowful shimjung of God, who had a deep sense of regret 6,000 years ago. You must understand that only when you become people like this will you be able to materialize the love Jesus cherished on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today you face Heaven with too individualistic a value concept and a distorted view of life. If you become beings who truthfully exert all your heart, all your mind, all your nature and all your power, the Father will come to see you, though you do not call out to Him. The Lord will come and hug you without you calling out to the Lord.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you feel the Father’s love in such a position, the whole of your mind and body can reach a place where it gets intoxicated with that love and finds delight. Besides, only after you understand such love of the Father and His shimjung will you, too, become the beings who resemble God in the same way a magnet attracts iron. You then can accomplish the ideology of the Kingdom of Heaven that Jesus, who appeared before all humankind on this earth as the substantiated body of love through the ties centered on love, wished to accomplish.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there had been a mere three people like that, the history of the complete restoration of humanity could have started at the time of Jesus. If there had been a mere three people holding onto the words of Jesus to love him more than anyone, who could represent the laborious God of 4,000 years who raised Jesus, and could represent Jesus and the Holy Spirit, Satan would have caved in automatically. If three such people had gotten together, believed in Jesus and followed him, ready to risk their lives for the sake of God’s will, this would have happened.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why Jesus called three disciples to raise and took them about in times of both difficulty and happiness. However, the ignorant disciples did not understand that Jesus had the will to establish in the human world such a heavenly principle representing the history of the triune God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, you must have wisdom. You should acquire wisdom and knowledge about God’s providence and become clearly aware of the content of the heavenly secrets. You should not stand in a similar situation to the disciples, who did not understand Jesus’ deep thought even while following him.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must become the people who can save Heaven’s honor by giving our lives before the church and the will that called upon and chose us. When that happens, the Kingdom of Heaven can appear on the earth for the first time. The enemy, Satan, can automatically be subjugated on the earth. Wishing that the sons and daughters who can share pleasure and pain alike with God and can monopolize God’s love would appear and become able to receive bows even from Satan, the triune God has unfolded the dispensation and the many prophets and sages have walked the course of labor.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, there has to emerge one substantiated body of character who will let the billion faithful believers in heaven and earth and the heavenly soldiers and angels subjugate Satan, having the Heaven-revering nature at the center. Singing in praise of Heaven’s glory, he can mobilize all of them on the earth for the work of providential restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must keep in mind that we must materialize the desire and love of Jesus, who exerted all of his nature, all of his mind, all of his heart and all of his power. Only then can we live in the realm of God’s eternal love in which we cannot but be happy</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">PRAYER</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>please allow us to realize in this hour that we are the pitiable beings who think otherwise, even while we are living in a detestable situation. Father, has there been any one moment when we offered our heart, mind and power to the Father as an undefiled sacrifice? Since there has not been such a moment, please allow us who represent humanity, the people, the nation, the world and the cosmos to be sons and daughters who repent over this of our own accord and feel strongly about our being insufficient before the Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, since we are awakened, we must offer all of our existence as the undefiled sacrifice, all of our energy, all of our minds and bodies, and all of our nature. Though we knew the Father could not take anything but undefiled matter, we have offered before Heaven what has remained over from our use; we have lived in a random way. Please forgive us, we who are insufficient.</p>
|
||||
<p>By following Jesus’ example, who labored to accomplish the will of Heaven, we will now offer all things as an undefiled offering in view of shimjung. Beloved Father, we sincerely desire Your blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father! Please allow us to be the ones who experience the shimjung of Jesus, who longed for Heaven, caring nothing about life and death, by emulating Jesus’ mind from this day on. Please allow us, by becoming those who imitate Heaven’s nature and mind centered on new love, to become Israel centered on love. Let us be able to worship Heaven by leading a heavenly life centered on love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, I pray from the bottom of my heart that You will awaken us to not become those who do not know that we must become the faithful believers who have to build the ideal world in which Heaven, Jesus and the Holy Spirit can take pleasure. We must become the faithful believers who build the ideal world in which the billion faithful believers and all things created on the earth can take delight, who can proudly stand before the Father by subjugating Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we ardently desire You to guide us to shed tears of repentance in the context of the world, to exert our heart in the context of the cosmos, to exert our mind in the context of the cosmos and to exert our character in the context of more than Heaven. Sincerely hoping that You will allow us to attain the glory of being able to attain the perfected individual through leading a life of sacrifice as undefiled offerings for the whole, representing the tribe, the people, the nation and humanity, please guide us to make our minds and bodies presentable and to move on toward the Father. We prayed all these words in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-788 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-786" class="post-786 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1957">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/02/let-us-be-the-ones-jesus-wants.html" title="Permalink to LET US BE THE ONES JESUS WANTS" rel="bookmark">LET US BE THE ONES JESUS WANTS</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-02T05:55:56+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/02/let-us-be-the-ones-jesus-wants.html" rel="bookmark">June 2, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-02T05:55:56+01:00">June 2, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1957.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1957</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;" align="center">February 17, 1957 (Sunday)<br />
|
||||
Chung Pa Dong Church<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</p>
|
||||
<p><em>John 11:1-20</em></h3>
|
||||
<p class="chapter-2" style="text-align: center;"><em><span class="text John-11-1">Now a man named Lazarus was sick. He was from Bethany, the village of Mary and her sister Martha.</span> <span id="en-NIV-26526" class="text John-11-2"><sup class="versenum">2 </sup>(This Mary, whose brother Lazarus now lay sick, was the same one who poured perfume on the Lord and wiped his feet with her hair.)</span> <span id="en-NIV-26527" class="text John-11-3"><sup class="versenum">3 </sup>So the sisters sent word to Jesus, “Lord, the one you love is sick.”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-26528" class="text John-11-4"><sup class="versenum">4 </sup>When he heard this, Jesus said, <span class="woj">“This sickness will not end in death. No, it is for God’s glory so that God’s Son may be glorified through it.”</span></span><span id="en-NIV-26529" class="text John-11-5"><sup class="versenum">5 </sup>Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus.</span> <span id="en-NIV-26530" class="text John-11-6"><sup class="versenum">6 </sup>So when he heard that Lazarus was sick, he stayed where he was two more days,</span><span id="en-NIV-26531" class="text John-11-7"><sup class="versenum">7 </sup>and then he said to his disciples, <span class="woj">“Let us go back to Judea.”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-26532" class="text John-11-8"><sup class="versenum">8 </sup>“But Rabbi,” they said, “a short while ago the Jews there tried to stone you, and yet you are going back?”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-26533" class="text John-11-9"><sup class="versenum">9 </sup>Jesus answered, <span class="woj">“Are there not twelve hours of daylight? Anyone who walks in the daytime will not stumble, for they see by this world’s light.</span></span><span id="en-NIV-26534" class="text John-11-10"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">10 </sup>It is when a person walks at night that they stumble, for they have no light.”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-26535" class="text John-11-11"><sup class="versenum">11 </sup>After he had said this, he went on to tell them, <span class="woj">“Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep; but I am going there to wake him up.”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-26536" class="text John-11-12"><sup class="versenum">12 </sup>His disciples replied, “Lord, if he sleeps, he will get better.”</span> <span id="en-NIV-26537" class="text John-11-13"><sup class="versenum">13 </sup>Jesus had been speaking of his death, but his disciples thought he meant natural sleep.</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-26538" class="text John-11-14"><sup class="versenum">14 </sup>So then he told them plainly, <span class="woj">“Lazarus is dead,</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-26539" class="text John-11-15"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">15 </sup>and for your sake I am glad I was not there, so that you may believe. But let us go to him.”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-26540" class="text John-11-16"><sup class="versenum">16 </sup>Then Thomas (also known as Didymus<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-26540a" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-26540a" title="See footnote a">a</a>]">[<a title="See footnote a" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+11:1-20#fen-NIV-26540a">a</a>]</sup>) said to the rest of the disciples, “Let us also go, that we may die with him.”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span class="text John-11-17"><sup class="versenum">17 </sup>On his arrival, Jesus found that Lazarus had already been in the tomb for four days.</span> <span id="en-NIV-26542" class="text John-11-18"><sup class="versenum">18 </sup>Now Bethany was less than two miles<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-26542b" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-26542b" title="See footnote b">b</a>]">[<a title="See footnote b" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+11:1-20#fen-NIV-26542b">b</a>]</sup> from Jerusalem,</span><span id="en-NIV-26543" class="text John-11-19"><sup class="versenum">19 </sup>and many Jews had come to Martha and Mary to comfort them in the loss of their brother.</span> <span id="en-NIV-26544" class="text John-11-20"><sup class="versenum">20 </sup>When Martha heard that Jesus was coming, she went out to meet him, but Mary stayed at home.<br />
|
||||
</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;">Prayer</p>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>Father who lost the garden of love and the garden of goodness! Please allow the sons and daughters gathered here today to feel and understand the Father’s situation, that You could not fulfill the one “will” You had established during the long interval of history. You could not find the true human beings of the original nature for which You hoped. Please manifest Your powers in this hour so that we can stand as beings who have nothing amiss on our parts, to be embraced in the bosom of the Father who loves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since we are placed in such a position of need that we have to ask the Father for everything from beginning to end, please lead us with Your hands of compassion. Since the sinful power and the nature we inherited from our ancestors have closed the doors of our minds, please manifest the grace of power to open the doors of our minds, which are in the darkness. Guide us to be able to run for goodness. This I pray from the bottom of my heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since so many troubles and difficulties are placed before Your sons and daughters who want to move forward toward the will of Heaven, Father, please grant us strength and grab hold of us with Your hands of power. Please assign to them the task of fighting the whole battle that You have fought, and guide them to be victorious. Accordingly, Father, I sincerely desire that You will allow us to be the sons and daughters who can accord high praise for the will of God before thousands upon thousands of satans.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this hour, since we came forth before Your knees, please allow us to examine and find out by ourselves what we have to offer before the Father. I ardently desire that if there is no gift we can offer which the Father can receive with joy, then please let us be contrite about it. Allow this hour to be the hour in which we can receive the grace of the Father’s compassion.</p>
|
||||
<p>We came to realize that the mission Heaven has entrusted in us is not for the sake of our individual selves only, but for the benefit of the people and humankind and for the elimination of the bitterness and resentment of the thousands upon thousands of faithful believers. Since we who are unworthy have the mission to fulfill the will of such a heavenly way, please make the minds and bodies of Your sons and daughters, who lie prostrate here as the sacrifice, fulfill the one cosmic will for which You wish. Beloved Father, I sincerely desire that You will raise us to be absolutely good enough to fulfill the will.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since there are children who still have elements that cannot be tolerated before the will of the Father, before the grace of the Father, and before the bosom of the loving Father, please address us with the power of authority and the words of recreation. Beloved Father, I ardently desire You to guide this hour to be one in which we can shed tears of repentance for the fact that we were not able to understand the Father’s mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>We thank You for entrusting us, the unworthy, with the mission of Heaven to represent the thirty million people and carry on the fight. Father, since Your sons and daughters, who have gathered thinking about the will, have the cosmic-level responsibility to lift the banner of battle and move forward toward Heaven, Father, please grant this people Your power.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please unfold the work of inspiration and the actual work of miracles during the lives of these people so they have no choice but to march forward toward the will of the Father. Father, please guide them to run for the course of eternal immutability. Beloved Father, I then sincerely desire You to guide them to win in the fight against the billions of satans and to be able to more than prove, before all the crowds of people, that they are the sons and daughters with whom the Father is. Since I know that this day is a holy day, the day You set up for granting Your blessing as You have promised, I offer this wish from the depth of my heart: that You will grant Your sons and daughters, gathered here today, the grace to be embraced in the bosom of God with deep and lofty love and to be able to lead a life of original nature.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, please unfold the will of the dispensation that You promised wherever the lonely family members, being scattered in all directions, are making efforts to propagate the words of truth You granted. Beloved Father, I pray that You will allow the actual work of miracles to attest that they are the living Father’s sons and daughters. I pray that they may wake up every man and woman in the realm of darkness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we lie prostrate before the Father. If there were any inappropriate and insufficient concepts, subjective opinions and movements before the Father, please allow us to own the heart that can bow humbly and meekly in order to divulge all of our own accord and be cleansed with the kindness of the dignified Father. Father, please govern this hour in order for Satan not to seize a moment. I pray that You will guide us to bow with gratitude before the grace of the Father, who guided us to conquer all trials and become triumphant. Entreating that only the will and the love be with us in this one hour, I prayed all these words in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<p>The topic of today’s sermon is “Let Us Be the Ones Jesus Wants.” I would like to share such thoughts with you briefly.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE PURPOSE OF JESUS’ DESCENT</h3>
|
||||
<p>You know very well that Jesus, who appeared on this earth embracing the will of Heaven which had been concealed within the bosom of God, was the figure who came to look for the true sons and daughters who could stand on the top of the mountain of triumph, stepping over the sinful history created by our ancestors. What kind of mind then did Jesus have when he appeared before humanity on this earth? He appeared with the same mind with which humankind respectfully behaved toward God. You must know that all the things that Jesus saw, listened, felt and thought were not functions of the senses that Satan could take pleasure in, in the realm of the fall, but were functions of the original nature. Jesus came to propagate the words of the new gospel by setting up the standard of life with the will of the whole that God demanded of all humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>The eyes that saw, the ears that listened, the mouth that spoke, the nose that smelled, and the body and limbs that felt everything were different in Jesus from those of humankind on the earth, whose purpose was to accomplish their own desire. By rising above the sinful world and by practicing, of his own accord, the words that are issuing forth from God’s heart (words that are proper before the will of God and that God can take pleasure in), Jesus established a condition of triumph and an example that all humankind can follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of person did Jesus, who embraced such a mind, want to find? In other words, what kind of person did he look for? Unless there is a person who understands what standard of man Jesus wants and restores that standard, the will that Jesus and God wish for will not be fulfilled on this earth. You must surely understand this.</p>
|
||||
<p>The will that God demands to be fulfilled through Jesus, as the condition of worldwide victory, was that all humankind become united into one with Jesus, following the example of Jesus himself. in other words, God and Jesus wanted all humankind to follow the example of Jesus and to become those who could share joy with Jesus. Similarly, since Jesus appeared on this earth with the mission to restore all humankind, the feelings and senses that Jesus expressed in words and felt with his body were fundamentally different from those that we speak and feel with our bodies these days.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, when we worship Jesus as the Lord, what do we have to do? First, we must be able to fathom the heart of Jesus, who bore the responsibility to fulfill the will of Heaven and the collective responsibility to complete the history of salvation for the universe. We must then proceed to the level of the standard on which Jesus felt, experienced and thought, and stand in the position of a companion who can reciprocate with Jesus directly. Unless you reach that level, Jesus will end up being miserable.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although God exerted Himself to the utmost to create Adam and Eve and tried to experience happiness through them, because of their fall, bitterness pierced the very heart of God instead. It was Jesus who came to mitigate this bitterness. What then was Jesus trying to do in such a position when he came on this earth? He tried to find and establish one true person who could shake himself free from the depraved condition, just as a man of original nature who is not fallen can appear before God as a worthy person unaccused by the enemy, Satan,</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THOSE WHO DID NOT ATTEND THE LORD</h3>
|
||||
<p>Although Judaism was supposed to provide one true person in whom Jesus could take delight, it did not. Jesus stood in a situation just as when God became sorrowful because of Adam and Eve’s unexpected fall, in spite of God’s wish to rejoice through them after their creation. Jesus felt indescribably sad when he came to be crucified owing to the distrust of the Jewish people who had been prepared for the sake of God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus’ coming was to alleviate God’s sorrow caused by the first human ancestors. Therefore, you must become the faithful believers who will mitigate the resentment of Jesus, who was put into such a sorrowful position due to the distrustfulness of the Jews of his day. Unless you can become such persons, you will not be able to become the ones that Jesus requires and for whom God looks. You must heed this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, although we gathered ourselves to be the ones whom Jesus and God require, there are so many conditions scattered around in our surroundings that stand in our way to becoming such persons. That is because Satan always obstructs our passage. Similarly, Satan always tries to find something to accuse us about in our lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve fell a long time ago because they could not distinguish whether what they heard was good or bad. When Eve heard what the archangel was saying, she could not distinguish if what he said was true or false, yet she acted. That was the beginning of the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today then, what do we who must restore this have to do? We must become capable of discerning right from wrong for ourselves when we hear what is said, with righteous and truthful ears. Unless you become capable of discerning what you hear, you must know that you, too, may yield to Satan’s temptation while you are not aware of it and end up violating heavenly principle. Today on this earth, you may hear many things. Among them, there may be words said about Heaven speaking for God, words said centered upon human pleasure, and words said centering on Satan. However, unless you can discern the realm from which these words that buzz in your ears come, sometime, somewhere, you may listen to the words of Satan and may, because of it, lose your life to him. Therefore, you must always be awake and able to distinguish good from bad.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus, who propagated words of truth to save all of humankind, cried out to the Jewish people at that time, “Those who have ears, listen!” Jesus said these words because he was certain that those who had righteous ears would listen to him and consider the words they heard as words of life. However, there was not even one person who believed the cries of Jesus to be the words of Heaven. Therefore, the grief and resentment that Jesus’ heart felt were beyond description.</p>
|
||||
<p>We who have gathered today to mitigate Jesus’ sorrow must, therefore, be able to listen to and understand the words Jesus spoke as the words that substitute for the life of Jesus and Heaven. What is more, we must reflect on ourselves to see if we are such beings. Only when you become those who lend your ears to listen to the words of Heaven can you stand with dignity before the will of Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus spoke the words as a substitute for the heart of God, who labored for 4,000 years. The words substituted for the position of God, who has to restore the whole circumstances in which Adam and Eve fell in the Garden of Eden. They were the words of inspiration and restoration to recover the fallen world. Jesus spoke such words before the people, but there was no one who listened.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand that because we have ancestors who did not believe in Jesus and who inherited the blood lineage of fallen Adam and Eve, who could not discern God’s word from Satans word, there are many satans blocking our way in the course of restoration. Therefore, we must be able to discern true from false when we hear even one word. Unless you can distinguish what is right and what is wrong, you can become neither God’s sons and daughters nor Jesus’ bride.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE QUALIFICATION TO BECOME JESUS’ BRIDE</h3>
|
||||
<p>Facing the final days today then, to become the bride who cannot be separated from Jesus for eternity, what must you do? First, you must become those who can listen to the voice of Jesus, who poured out his longing and grieving heart upon seeing the people who would not hear reason in spite of having ears and who could not comfort him. When you become such persons, you can fulfill the will for which God wishes, that Jesus desires, and that thousand upon thousands of faithful believers want, relying on your own efforts. You must know clearly that the words you hear as individuals are accompanied by historical and cosmic-level responsibility, which you must bear.</p>
|
||||
<p>Next, you must become those who can see things correctly. People at that time, even in their dreams, did not expect the Messiah from Heaven, who was sent representing a 4,000-year history, to appear as such a haggard figure. Thus, they could not recognize him as the Messiah. Who could have known that Jesus-who was born the son of Joseph and who had worked for thirty years or so as an unkempt, unmarried carpenter-was the one hero God wanted to show to all humankind for the first time? Nobody knew that. No one at all.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, today you must be able to see correctly that Jesus bears the cross of historic toil. In other words, you must be able to see correctly that his individual body itself appeared as the sacrifice of laborious effort that could indemnify the collective course on which God had labored for 4,000 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the people then had understood the fact that God sent many prophets and built up the chosen Israelite people during a 4,000- year history to find and raise one person, Jesus, and had they been able to recognize Jesus, why would he have had to bear the cross? Because the eyes of the Jewish people who should have been able to recognize Jesus were bleary, he ended up being deserted at Golgotha.</p>
|
||||
<p>At any rate, Jesus tried to find the person who could understand his situation: namely, that he who understood the will of God and was called upon to show himself before all humankind to manifest the internal sung sang of God could not place himself in a seat of happiness. Jesus was not able to find and raise such a person and eventually had to die on the cross. Therefore, you of today, who are walking the course the will demands to complete the history of 6,000 years, must find and raise a person who can walk along the course that the will demands with you. If you cannot find and set up such a person, you cannot indemnify the mistakes of our ancestors, who did not recognize Jesus when he appeared. You must heed this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, today you must fortify your minds before the Father and understand in what manner the late Jesus is dealing with us and calling us. In other words, we must understand the fact that Jesus, having cried out in solitude, is impatiently and longingly waving us on by sending the Holy Spirit. Jesus is demonstrating, by his actions, his sorrowful heart for our sake. Therefore, you yourselves must indemnify the situation of the Jewish people who could not recognize Jesus 2,000 years ago. You must become the persons who can bow to him, saying, “You are truly the man who appeared as a triumphant being for God’s will after 4,000 years.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Not only that, you must become the persons who can understand that Jesus and the Holy Spirit have labored in the spiritual world to find you and set you up throughout the long 2,000-year history since Jesus’ departure from this world. Unless you become such a person, you cannot extinguish the 4,000-year resentment that festered at the time of Jesus, nor can you mitigate the bitterness of God that has rankled for the 2,000-year history since. Therefore, you who have a historical debt like this should not heedlessly criticize the words that the prophets of the past spoke and the way they behaved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, today an existential being has to emerge who can bow humbly and meekly before the sung sang of Jesus, who is waving to us and speaking to us like this, and in the presence of the hyung sang of Jesus. This being must be ardently devoted to carrying out the historical mission and, further, must become a friend of Jesus. Only when such an existential being emerges on this earth can you model yourself after him and be able to move forward to the position of the bride who can comfort the shimjung of Jesus, who labored for 2,000 years after passing through his life course of thirty or so years.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">WE WHO MUST TREAD IN JESUS’ FOOTSTEPS</h3>
|
||||
<p>Do you know how many times Jesus came looking for you when you were possessed by sinfulness and pining in midst of the darkness of death? You may not know. Because the fate to restore through indemnity on the earth remains, Jesus comes looking for you to have you go through the course in its original condition in which he was crucified. In other words, since there was the history of toil in which God unfolded the dispensation by sending prophets and sages for 4,000 years until Jesus could establish the will of salvation through the cross, God is trying to restore this again through you, through indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although each of you may be a mere individual, Jesus comes looking for you to help you equip yourselves with historical value and to let you possess the mind that can be united with him in perfect harmony. Because you have to extricate yourselves from the sinful blood lineage of 6,000 years, Jesus has been looking to mitigate the bitterness through you, which festered because many prophets and sages came to this earth and were not able to accomplish the will. In other words, no matter when or where you may be, Jesus treats you with a similar shimjung as that with which God dealt with the unfallen Adam. God tried to fulfill the will through many prophets such as Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, the Four Great Prophets, et cetera. However, they did not succeed in accomplishing God’s will. Although Jesus came to accomplish the collective dispensational will of such historic significance, because of the Jewish people’s distrust, he could not fulfill the will either, and he died on the cross.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you must inherit and fulfill the responsibility to accomplish the will. To do that, you must resemble Jesus, the central figure of the universe. In other words, you must indemnify all of this as the central figure of the universe — like Jesus. You must emulate his demonstrated life manners and put them into practice as seen. Until now, Christians have led their life of faith only looking up to Jesus, who died on the cross, but they should not. You must know that Jesus indemnified the course of the 4,000-year history in his lifetime. You must live your life of faith looking at the whole life of Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even today, there are people who have taken the missions of Abraham, Moses, John the Baptist, or those in the past who came and left in their charge. They are carrying out not only their individual mission but also the missions of many people who appeared in the course of history. When you truly become such people, you can become a new person.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many Christians today are truly listening to the words of Jesus? Jesus came looking for humanity with the sorrowful shimjung of God, who has walked the path of laborious effort without a single day of comfort for the past 6,000 years. However, there were very few faithful followers who received Jesus to comfort him with such a shimjung and who stood with this dignified sung sang before Jesus. If you who have stepped out onto the path of becoming true faithful believers today have not reached that standard yet, you, too, must reflect upon yourselves. What is more, you must take one step further and offer yourselves as the living sacrifices before Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today humankind has become too blind to see that Jesus is waving at them with a longing and sorrowful mind. Therefore, now you must possess the ears that can hear and the eyes that can see. You must be able to listen to and, simultaneously, see the words of truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Next, you must possess the mouth that can speak the truth for Jesus. In other words, representing the internal shimjung of Jesus, who wished to propagate the words of truth, you must become the ones who can correctly introduce the 6,000-year history about which you have seen and heard to pitiful earthly humanity and teach the life and situation of Jesus. Jesus and God are looking for such people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, when you speak, you must utter words that are moving to Jesus’ mind. Although we have inherited the blood lineage of snakes that have two tongues, we should not keep two tongues in one mouth. You must become the people who, upon listening to the words of God’s side and seeing the sung sang of God, can display the facts to all humankind truthfully, not as a man of two tongues but as a man of one tongue. Likewise, God is looking for a righteous person who can take the place of His tongue, the one person who can be substituted for the tongue of Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE TRUE FAITHFUL BELIEVER WHO MUST<br />
|
||||
PROPAGATE THE WORDS OF TRUTH</h3>
|
||||
<p>We of humankind have the original nature that has God at its center. The human mind, which has the original quality created by God, always resembled the mind of Heaven’s nature, so that humanity wishes to have it as their standard of truth. Humankind always wishes to possess the truthful character.</p>
|
||||
<p>By restoring such an original mind, we must look at the mind and the body of Jesus, listen to his words and then uphold these as the center of our minds and bodies. Further, through this, by becoming an existence who represents Jesus, we must become the people who propagate the words Jesus was spreading throughout the world of death. You must know that Heaven has come looking for those people who have the mouth and tongue to propagate the words of Jesus like this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today humankind says first one thing and then the opposite. Since humankind utters contradicting words with one mind, dispensational history is trying to eliminate this and to restore them into people who speak with one tongue. If you lead your day- to-day life throughout your lifetime without change and with self-confidence that you represent God in speaking His words and you represent Jesus, speaking with his shimjung and his life, then there will not be any accusations from Satan. What is more, you will also competently overcome the temptations of Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, therefore, we who are facing the final days must become the truthful members of faith who can attest to the words of truth. In other words, you must be substantially able to attest to the words through which you can be in union with God for the 6,000-year history, which God has taught us through many prophets and sages. Furthermore, this is not individualistic but comprehensive; Jesus and the Holy Spirit have propagated this by laboring for the past 2,000 years. You must spread the words of God, which can start the history of recreation.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is such a true person, God and Jesus will be with him or her. Billions of faithful believers will welcome the words, and the people who adore Heaven will also automatically follow the words with the help of the spiritual world. What is more, if there is someone who upholds the words as eternal and as the greatest words in life and propagates them at the risk of his or her life with an immutable shimjung, then as long as God does not disappear and as long as Jesus, the Holy Spirit and the billions of faithful believers do not disappear, that person will definitely achieve the history of recreation on this earth under their divine protection. Therefore, we must now realize that the words Jesus spoke are not only applicable to 2,000 years ago.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why then does Jesus feel bitter? The nearer the final days get, and the sooner the judgment day comes, the more Jesus wishes humanity to duplicate his attitude. He came to restore the humanity of the world and to go through the course of sacrifice to move to God’s side. However, humanity does not understand Jesus’ mind and by living as it pleases, it is taken to the place of darkness and is being led off to the judgment seat. Upon seeing this, Jesus feels indescribably sad.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, by experiencing the internal shimjung of Jesus, who is watching over you with a more sorrowful viewpoint than when he came to finalize the providential salvation 2,000 years ago, you must become the true person who propagates his words about the historical collective dispensation to all humankind in his place. He did not have a chance to explain about all this. You must understand that Jesus ardently wishes for the emergence of a true person who will propagate the words of truth in his place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Feeling really sad about not having had a chance to speak about being the embodiment of the words of heavenly principle, Jesus is coming to look for true Christians who will propagate the words of truth to humanity for God and the Holy Spirit. Humankind does not know about the frightening outcome of judgment. Because God, too, wishes for all humankind to copy Jesus’ example and through him to be embraced in the bosom of His love, He has labored throughout the long history.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE VALUE OF A HUMAN BEING AND THE<br />
|
||||
STANDARD OF HIS OR HER PERFECTION</h3>
|
||||
<p>Although you may think yourselves insignificant, God has labored for 6,000 years to look for you, the ones. What is more, Jesus has labored for the past 2,000 years, and the many prophets and sages have made efforts throughout the long period of history. Therefore, by considering yourselves worthy, you must become the sacrifice to build up a condition of triumph for God in the final decisive battle against Satan. Accordingly, you must become triumphant figures who can say, “I have lived honestly, fulfilling the responsibility, representing the cosmic nature for God,” and can receive any word of advice or command without complaint. You have to reflect on yourselves to see if you really have become such people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Seen from our normal social lives, God’s chosen son may look similar to a person in the realm of Satan. However, God is looking for a person of character who represents the will to save humanity by going through misery. He is looking for the true sons and daughters who have the conviction to completely materialize the standard of the internal and external characteristics of Jesus Christ, who came to this earth representing God’s nature. If you truly possess such a shimjung within you, you will feel that you cannot enjoy yourselves in any moment of joy and pleasure without reservation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The sorrowful shimjung of God is connected to the resentment of the whole world, beyond that of the society via the family, and even beyond that to the billion faithful believers in heaven. Therefore, you must not keep the sorrowful shimjung of God for the sake of yourselves. You also must not live only for the benefit of yourselves or your families. You must build up your character, rising above time and space, to the standard in which all beings in heaven can be in unison in shimjung. You must become a worthy person who represents comprehensive perfection. If such a person emerges on this earth, Heaven will not be disappointed. Such a person can never go to hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at yourselves, you who must bear such responsibility and fight against the evil of the surroundings in your day-to-day lives will see that while your mind accepts God’s will, your body rejects it. Similarly, the mind and body of humankind are not united into one. Because of that, humanity cannot become the perfected sons and daughters of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then is the standard of perfection for which God wishes? It is that humankind receive the words of God through their minds, then their bodies accept the words and become united into one with the mind. After that, the words are to be propagated throughout the surroundings.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God’s will is fulfilled like this centered on “I,” my mind can move, picturing eternity through the center of the mind that God empowers. Until you accomplish such a standard on this earth, you cannot become the eternal true sons and daughters of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then is the proof of being God’s son or daughter? Your actions alone cannot be sufficient proof. Since anyone can take action, you cannot draw a conclusion based on actions alone. The element of internal value has to determine whether he or she is God’s son or daughter. It is the internal value in the mind of the person who acts that has to be substantially connected to reality in order for the person to be called God’s son or daughter.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only when you accomplish a free relationship of give and take between your minds and bodies from what your minds infer from the command of God — the relationship in which the body moves according to the mind’s wish, and the mind moves together with the body as the body dictates — can you call yourselves God’s sons and daughters. You can then start the work of providential recreation on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today then, what must you think of before you pray, crying out, “Oh, Father!” before God? The answer is to talk to yourselves about whether the core of your minds can represent the hyung sang of Jesus Christ. Because Satan plucked out the life from the fallen human ancestors, there is no such character in you that can represent the hyung sang of Jesus Christ. Therefore, until today, many human beings have struggled to establish the way of heavenly principle, crossing repeatedly the eternally immutable mind and the innermost valley of the human conscience. If you can unify your minds with that of Jesus by having faith in him, you will easily subjugate the body through the commands of that mind.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE ONE WHO IS TO INHERIT GOD’S WILL</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today humankind is making frantic efforts. Although the thing that stirs the mind stimulates the body, the body does not go with that stimulation. That is because the power of stimulating the body is weak. Accordingly, today you must cultivate the faculty of mind that can stimulate the body more strongly. To do that, you must become the ones who rightly inherit Jesus’ shimjung and will.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the reason Christians today pray to Jesus. They do not long for Jesus’ tribulations; they yearn for Jesus’ glory. That, however, is wrong. You must understand that Jesus had to go through the course of tribulation that none knew of before he welcomed the grace of resurrection and glory. Therefore, only when you, too, become triumphant in the course of suffering of which none knows and step forward to the seat of glory, can you shake off the yoke of historic sinfulness and become the ones who are worthy to reciprocate with the resurrected Jesus. Furthermore, each of you can become the hero who can start the miraculous work of collective resurrection on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must not talk nonsense when you pray before the Father. You must become people who can pray from the bottom of your hearts. When your words and the actions, expressed through your bodies, make a connection with the center of your mind, those words and actions will not be shameful but honorable before God or Satan or any person. God is looking for such a being.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, if eternal, original nature exists in your minds, you must cultivate that truthful character. No matter what you are faced with, wherever you are situated, if you accept the fundamental truth of such eternal immutability and speak centering on that, the words that are spoken will start the miraculous work of re-creation in place of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where then is the enemy against which you must fight? When you accept the words Jesus said to be true and convey those words for Jesus, walking on the course he has shown, what will stand in your way? Satan, who comes in through the world, and the arrow of Satan that infiltrates through the physical body. Just as the archangel, who was in the closest position in the Garden of Eden, caused Eve to fall, today Satan appears as the closest entity and leads you into temptation. He will appear beautiful to look at and with something good to hear. The words he speaks will sound like truth. Therefore, you must possess your own acoustic sense, visual sense and the standard of an immutable mind. If you are not one with such a standard, you will not be able to stop the invasion of Satan, which will come in an unexpected moment.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you have such an immutable core in your mind and the body moves as the mind dictates so that you lead your life always to please God, you will not need to offer an earnest prayer asking for redemption. Because you are fallen human beings, to free yourselves from the fate of restoration, you need to offer prayers of repentance.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, therefore, if you have the core of the mind that is the most important to you, it can be compared to the power of the sun that shines brilliantly. You must get inspiration and feelings through your minds and bodies and equip yourselves with cosmic knowledge, an intellectual yardstick that can discern all things in the universe. You must then become the ones who can inherit the words of Jesus Christ, which expressed the heavenly nature and manifested the collective will, and convey them to all humankind. Unless you become such people, God will not be able to reciprocate with you, trusting you with a sense of relief.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because God deals only with people of good behavior and manifests Himself only through words of truth, He cannot have give and take action with humankind, who has two different minds within. It is thus because God does not manifest Himself in a false form, but instead possesses only one will and one nature. You must know this clearly.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">GOD RECIPROCATES WITH THE PERSON OF VIRTUE</h3>
|
||||
<p>You must know that it is the human being which is more menacing than Satan. While God and Satan each manifest good and evil respectively, human beings carry out two different activities simultaneously. When they have faith in God, they express themselves as good, but when they center on Satan, they express themselves as evil. What position then should you take today? You should not take the position of Satan in real life. You should not lead a life that can be subjected to the false accusations of Satan, neither three-dimensionally nor horizontally. Through continuous prayer and a life of devotion, you must acquire very sharp wisdom that can distinguish between good and bad. However, you must not pursue only wisdom. If you only seek wisdom, you will become cunning people and easily make mistakes.</p>
|
||||
<p>How then has Christianity, which used to say all would be well as long as you believed, become so divided? How much do you have to believe? How deep are the words of Jesus whom you looked to, harboring a desire, and whose words you have believed? Where is the standard of truth established for God’s will? The words spoken until today will not do. You must equip yourselves with God’s character, which is the very core of truth, and become figures of immutability who are united with God. Regardless of any age and any changing circumstances, you must become living bodies who are immutable.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you become united with God, then when God stays as an immutable figure, you, too, will be immutable. When God exists as the one and only being, you, too, will be solitary beings. If God does not leave His ideal garden eternally, then you, too, will not leave that ideal garden. As of now, you are not in that situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may realize that, at present, you are more cunning than Satan, regardless of whether you get up in the morning, whether you sleep in the evening, and whether you carry out action in the daytime. Therefore, you must regard yourselves as more frightful than God or Satan. The main causal influence of the destruction of the Lord of Heaven is not Satan, but human beings. Human beings also have the capacity to make the Lord of Heaven successful.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must take heed that you will make the Lord of Heaven fail or succeed. Further, you are standing at the crossroad where you can become the mark of Heaven or the mark of Satan. What do you, who are standing at this crossroad, have to do to belong to the side of Heaven? First, you should be able to hear the words of Heaven. Further, you should be able to see the features of Heaven and speak the words of Heaven. You must become such people and play the role of the example that discerns good from evil. To be able to do that, you must first fight to find your own individual selves. At the same time, you must fight to restore the surroundings, the world and the Lord of Heaven. Only after you pass through such a process will Jesus be able to come looking for you.</p>
|
||||
<p>In what form then will Jesus come? Jesus will come as the ideal standard of resurrection. Once he arrives here on this earth, he will promulgate the supreme words of God. He will manifest all glory.</p>
|
||||
<p>When such a cosmic Lord of resurrection comes, even if you are put in a situation where you are forsaken or killed, you must become the ones who unchangingly attend and follow the Lord. Otherwise, you remain doing nothing but just looking and listening to Jesus. You cannot become the bride who can establish relations with Jesus as the bridegroom and live eternally, exchanging love in the palace of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Mary Magdalene went to look for Jesus right after his resurrection, Jesus said, “Do not hold on to me, for I have not yet returned to the Father” (John 20:17). Nevertheless, Jesus appeared before Mary Magdalene because she had the heart that could console him. Similarly, only when you comprehend the ideal and will of heavenly principle transcending yourselves will Jesus manifest himself to that comprehending heart. If you listen to the words of God and can convey them on His behalf, the Lord will come toward you even if you do not ask Him. You must understand that the Lord is motioning with His arms spread out for you to come. God also is doing that.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">GOD WISHES FOR TRUE SONS AND DAUGHTERS TO EMERGE</h3>
|
||||
<p>If we cannot carry out such a cosmic responsibility today, we will not be able to wake up the people and the world who are fast asleep. Now is the time when the four-dimensional world that transcends time and space is being established. In such a time, you must think seriously about the internal shimjung of Heaven that wishes for a man of character to emerge who is three- dimensional and cultivated by the heavenly principle — a man of character who resembles the Lord of Heaven. Heaven is longing to be able to hear, to see and to speak in the span of his life. If you are like that, then even if you say, “Oh God, please do not come. Please, Jesus, do not come,” God and Jesus must follow you. What is more, if such a person is sent to hell, he will transform hell into heaven. Only when many such people emerge will peace come on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, instead of praying for the sake of your ascension, you should know how to pray to be able to have God descend to see you. If a man of character can bring God down to see him, a true Christian who can become Jesus’ bride appears on this earth, God will personally act to see him. In other words, you must clearly understand that if the true son and daughter of peace, the true son and daughter of love whom God has expected for 6,000 years, emerge on this earth, not only will God be happy but also all things in the universe will share the joy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although it is Christianity today that bears the responsibility of such a cosmic mission on its shoulders, it does not deeply comprehend that responsibility. Instead, it is merely crying out to God. That should not be the case. You are to cry out, “Oh, Father!” after you walk through the path of crucifixion, the course of adversity and become triumphant. Heaven will seek after such people. What is more, if you establish such a standard of shimjung every day and live accordingly, even before you want to see certain things they will be seen, and even before you decide to speak, words will come out on their own. You must step forward to reach such a stage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here you will come across enemies who will stop you. Just as the Israelite people blocked Jesus’ way with their conventional conditions, and as other historical conditions affected Jesus’ life course, such incidents will occur to you of today. Therefore, you must not resemble the Israelite people as they appeared in the unfolding of history. You must break through conventions with daring, descending historically, and proceed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Members of the congregation who are marching on, seeking the ideal garden toward the fruition of resurrection! You can have the heavenly will strike home by linking the passing phase in the process of history to your minds and bodies. You must be able to attend Christ and represent Christ’s character. Only when you become like that will you receive what God wishes to speak, what God wishes to show, what God wishes you to hear, and assimilate all these.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must follow in the footsteps of Jesus today. As a figure of immutability, even when he reached the actualities that changed into manifold states of things, he broke down the conventional conditions that existed in the course of history and loved God. You must become the ones who, upon faced with difficult circumstances while walking the path of the heavenly will, will not complain. Upon being subjected to the trials of Satan that evoke a sense of fear and terror, you must be able to gain a victory over these and attend the Lord.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is more, while you attend the Lord, the attendance should be carried out at the seat of maximum freedom, the highest glory and the utmost joy. You must free yourselves from all of the accusational conditions that have cropped up in history and be able to call to the Father. When you become such people, Heaven will call on you even before you ask. Therefore. you must establish such a standard in your life course.</p>
|
||||
<p>God will come looking for one person above all who possesses the value of character cultivated through experience centering on His cosmic love, and who is in possession of a character that represents Jesus and history. Jesus desires such people to gather and seek the nation, world, and heaven and earth. You must be aware that this is God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if you get yourselves trapped beneath Satan’s accusations or even when a tide of multitudinous adversities comes to overwhelm you, you must inherit, as an immutable figure, the secrets of the whole immersed within God and Jesus and translate them into practice. You should not only be able to escape from the conditions of Satan’s false accusation, but also be able to become triumphant central figures who can fight to subjugate Satan and then offer comfort to God and Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the day that he was to die on the cross was near, after having lived thirty years or so, Jesus gathered his beloved disciples and said, “I have much more to say to you, more than you can now bear” (John 16:12). This tells you that the disciples did not comprehend what Jesus meant. Therefore, each of you must become the bride, not the disciple who does not understand what Jesus means. You must become the one who comprehends the meaning of Jesus’ sayings. Establishing the standard of character with which she can step further to reach the wife’s position, she holds herself accountable for the mission Jesus left unfulfilled and becomes the person who can let Jesus take repose. Not only that, you must subjugate Satan and take him in front of God and say, “Please take, all by Yourself, the eternal glory of victory.” Only then will the resentment of God, who has carried on the providence of restoration for 6,000 years, be undone. Jesus then will find the true bride he has sought. Further, by finding the true wife for which Jesus Christ has longed, we can build the garden of peace on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you who have stepped onto the path of the will must heed that you yourselves are more fearsome than Satan. In whatever process there is, no matter what kind of difficult course there is, no matter how complex matters are, you must become people who can fight unchangingly until the day when you receive the seal of the heavenly principle. You must hold onto the will that you have resolved in your mind and become victorious, able to humbly lie prostrate before Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you become people like that, you will finally satisfy not only Jesus’ wish, but also all humankind will raise you to the seat of glory in the presence of the Father as a standard of love. You must heed this.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-786 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-784" class="post-784 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1957">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/02/jesus-who-looks-back-on-walking-the-path-of-his-fate.html" title="Permalink to JESUS WHO LOOKS BACK ON WALKING THE PATH OF HIS FATE" rel="bookmark">JESUS WHO LOOKS BACK ON WALKING THE PATH OF HIS FATE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-02T05:40:56+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/02/jesus-who-looks-back-on-walking-the-path-of-his-fate.html" rel="bookmark">June 2, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-02T05:40:56+01:00">June 2, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1957.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1957</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON<br />
|
||||
February 10, 1957 (Sunday)<br />
|
||||
Chung Pa Dong Church<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</p>
|
||||
<p><em>Luke 22:54-62<br />
|
||||
</em></h2>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span class="text Luke-22-54"><sup class="versenum">54 </sup>Then seizing him, they led him away and took him into the house of the high priest. Peter followed at a distance.</span> <span id="en-NIV-25920" class="text Luke-22-55"><sup class="versenum">55 </sup>And when some there had kindled a fire in the middle of the courtyard and had sat down together, Peter sat down with them.</span> <span id="en-NIV-25921" class="text Luke-22-56"><sup class="versenum">56 </sup>A servant girl saw him seated there in the firelight. She looked closely at him and said, “This man was with him.”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25922" class="text Luke-22-57"><sup class="versenum">57 </sup>But he denied it. “Woman, I don’t know him,” he said.</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25923" class="text Luke-22-58"><sup class="versenum">58 </sup>A little later someone else saw him and said, “You also are one of them.”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span class="text Luke-22-58">“Man, I am not!” Peter replied.</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25924" class="text Luke-22-59"><sup class="versenum">59 </sup>About an hour later another asserted, “Certainly this fellow was with him, for he is a Galilean.”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-25925" class="text Luke-22-60"><sup class="versenum">60 </sup>Peter replied, “Man, I don’t know what you’re talking about!” Just as he was speaking, the rooster crowed.</span> <span id="en-NIV-25926" class="text Luke-22-61"><sup class="versenum">61 </sup>The Lord turned and looked straight at Peter. Then Peter remembered the word the Lord had spoken to him: <span class="woj">“Before the rooster crows today, you will disown me three times.”</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-25927" class="text Luke-22-62"><sup class="versenum">62 </sup>And he went outside and wept bitterly.</p>
|
||||
<p></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;">Prayer</p>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>Father, Your sons and daughters who have struggled and striven for the past week centering on the will, who have fought not to be deceived by the cunning tricks of Satan, are prostrating themselves in the presence of the Father in this hour. Please manifest Yourself, and govern the mind and the body of each of us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there anyone who has resentment that has pierced to the very heart in this hour? Is there anyone who has the mark of Satan in his or her body? My Father who is full of love, please show them the miracle of recreation. Extend the hands of compassion. Please bestow Your grace on us. Sanctify us in this hour so that we can become ones who can bow to the Father with sufficient and adequate minds and bodies before the will that You desire. I pray with a most sincere heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Beloved Father, we hung down our heads and prostrated ourselves before the will of the Father, who called upon us the unworthy to inform us beforehand about the work of the dispensation on the order of the cosmos. Please command our minds in person. Urge our bodies. Guide us to be able to run toward the garden of goodness that You want, the will of goodness You desire, and the garden of triumph for which You hope. Beloved Father, I ardently wish and pray that You will raise us to be able to make strenuous efforts toward the fulfillment of the will. Allow us to step forward with conscious strength and self-awakening determination.</p>
|
||||
<p>The sinful elements, which are unacceptable in the presence of the Father, remain within us. Therefore, Father, please liquidate our wickedness with Your dignified power of authority and, by touching us with the hands of authoritative power, produce the heart of repentance. I pray this sincerely.</p>
|
||||
<p>This day is a holy day, the day on which You promised You would bless us. Therefore, please bless the numerous altars that are gathering for the sake of the people and guide us to raise the triumphant beacon fire. Father, I sincerely desire that You bless the many sons and daughters who are bowing respectfully in this hour, and that You lower to us the faculty of the sacred spirit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, we have gathered here to frankly reveal all about ourselves before You. Please guide us to do self-analysis again to find out whether we are appropriate beings in front of the Father. Beloved Father, I pray from the depth of my heart that if there still remains anything insufficient which is not appropriate to the Father, You will allow us to repent about it and candidly reveal all of it, so that we can receive the Father’s advice and counsel. In this time, when there remains part of the course of struggle to be completed, please allow us to unite our minds into one and to become the soldiers of Heaven who can dash forward towards the garden of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that Your lonesome sons and daughters scattered throughout the countryside are building the altars of blood, sweat and tears to testify to the words of the gospel. Wherever they gather together, I pray with a most sincere heart that You will manifest Your powers in person to openly acknowledge that they are Your triumphant sons and daughters. I pray You will guide them to be able to build the altar of victory that the Father can personally control and unfold the work of power.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please allow Your sons and daughters present in this place not to have any self-centered concepts, doctrines or subjective opinions. Please allow us to become sons and daughters who can put down everything they own with the mental attitude of a child. Listening to the words of command, let them become contrite about their deficiencies and able to speak about them before the Father. Please allow this hour to be one when we can be grasped by the hands of the Father’s recreation.</p>
|
||||
<p>We entrust everything to You, Father, so please do not let this hour be the hour when Satan invades. Wishing sincerely and desperately that You will guide this hour to be one in which only the glory of the Father is manifested, I pray all these words in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<p>In this hour today, I will speak briefly on the topic <em>“Jesus Who Looks Back on Walking the Path of His Fate.”</em></p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE ADVENT OF JESUS AND THE<br />
|
||||
DISTRUST BY THE CHOSEN PEOPLE</h3>
|
||||
<p>Due to their fall, Adam and Eve lost the garden of eternal ideals that God had granted. In other words, Adam and Eve lost the garden of goodness where they could share the pleasures and pains of life with God. For that reason, they came to leave the bosom of God and started the sorrowful life of longing for God. Accordingly, humankind has walked along the course of a 6,000- year history of sufferings until now, looking back toward God with sorrowful hearts. Just as our ancestors walked the course of life looking back toward Heaven, today all humanity is also walking forward through the course of life, looking back toward Heaven, wishing to restore their original position. Jesus, too, who came to save humankind, was looking for the people on the earth who could look back toward Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>God sent Jesus Christ out of love, hoping that the people of the world would listen to the new gospel of Jesus Christ, who was turning things upside down and altering their life course. He was hoping they could cling to Jesus Christ. However, humankind then and the numerous people since then have not been able to rightfully welcome and attend him, as their master who can make them look back toward Heaven. Because of that, history has been flowing forth without fulfillment of the purpose of life in which they can proceed looking back toward Heaven. Similarly, you of today also are faced with the destiny to go forth looking back toward Heaven at all times. Because humankind cannot go back toward Heaven by its own ability, God provided the way by sending Jesus Christ, through whom humankind can go back. If humankind had looked in the direction that Jesus looked and walked as Jesus walked, humankind could have accomplished the hope of returning to the bosom of God. You must know for certain that this was the central meaning of why God sent Jesus Christ.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Israelite people and the whole world should have gone back to the bosom of God after achieving the purpose of life that they must go forth looking back toward Heaven, holding on to Jesus. However, because of humankind’s distrust, Jesus and humankind have become separated from each other, each going different ways. Therefore, you must bear in mind that Jesus was put in a situation where he had to stop walking on his course and look back toward the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>While humankind has been passing through the course of the 6,000- year history until today, there has been no one among them with enough faith to turn back toward Heaven and exert himself or herself both physically and mentally. What is more, there has not been a single soul of faith who has wholly devoted his or her life, love and action. In other words, there was no one who became the undefiled sacrificial being who could halt Jesus Christ from stepping further on the course of suffering toward Heaven for humankind. You must know that this was the source of the bitterness that pierced God’s heart. Humankind must go forward, sweeping aside the influence of the world, appealing for mercy from Heaven. Yet they distrusted Jesus, having held fast to the earthly ground and centering on the hope of the land. Therefore, the dispensation of the will that God had unfolded on the earth for 4,000 years suffered a setback. God sent Jesus Christ to fulfill the will that humankind on the earth, at that time, hoped to be realized. Because they did not elevate Jesus Christ, God ended in a situation where He has had to look back again to the earth, passing through the long history of the 2,000 years since Jesus’ death. In like manner, Jesus and the Holy Spirit came to stand in a position where they, too, have to look to the earth again.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then was Jesus’ desire that he cherished throughout the thirty years or so of life? His desire was to devote himself solely for others’ benefit. Although he felt sorrow and lamented in his heart, Jesus did not express those feelings. Instead, he led a life of serving and caring for others. If humankind at that time had known Jesus to be the master who could restore and fulfill their whole desire and had turned around toward Jesus, Jesus would not have gone to the cross to die. The Israelite people were to go forth toward God in unified action with Jesus during his course of life to awaken ignorant humankind. Yet because they betrayed Jesus, Jesus had to stop stepping forth on the path he was meant to take.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must fix this in your memory: Jesus could not fulfill the mission assigned to him by God. Therefore, he had to stand in a position where he looked up again toward Heaven for the sake of humankind and to take the steps seeking the bosom of God as the representative of humankind. If humankind had devoted itself for the sake of God and Jesus and walked the direction Jesus was taking, in his place, and had taken care of him for his sake, Jesus could have reciprocated with humankind in place of God, who loves humankind. The relationship between humankind and Jesus would have been the same as Jesus’ reciprocal relationship with God. Further, Jesus could have ushered in the day of glory by having established the altar of rejoicing on this earth. However, because humankind at that time did not advance toward Heaven, Jesus and humankind have become separated.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since God bears the responsibility founded on the principle of creation, He wanted to see the day of triumph when humankind reversed their direction and moved forth toward the bosom of God through Jesus. You must understand that, since Jesus who came on the earth was rejected by the Israelite people and crucified on the cross, the will of God’s dispensation to be carried out through Jesus resulted in failure.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE SHIMJUNG OF JESUS<br />
|
||||
WHO LOOKED BACK AT PETER</h3>
|
||||
<p>By the way, while Jesus was going the path of the crucifixion, the lonesome path to the summit of Golgotha, he looked back at someone. He looked back at Peter, who was the representative of the beloved twelve apostles. That was because Jesus feared that Peter, who should be the first one following him, might change his mind. You must become the ones who experience again the sense of being gazed at by Jesus, who looked back at Peter with a loving heart despite having bitter grief in his heart over the fullness of his concern about God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet three times Peter denied he knew Jesus. Therefore, he ended up standing in a situation where he was completely separate from the will of Heaven and had nothing to do with Jesus. Although Jesus knew all of this, he wanted to find just one person on this earth who could defend him to the last as he walked the path to death and could deeply sympathize with him, so he came to look back at Peter, who was the best, most beloved disciple. You of today must understand that Jesus’ intention to find one true person was buried deep in the gaze that he sent in the direction of the beloved disciple, Peter.</p>
|
||||
<p>There cannot be any more grievous scene to Jesus, who came with the responsibility of carrying out the whole dispensation of God, than standing in such a situation as this. Not even one person could understand the feelings of longing and lamentation of Jesus, who wanted to find one person who could inherit the mission of him who was heading for the pass of Golgotha, the path of death, owing to the distrust of humankind. Accordingly, Jesus’ heartrending feelings were beyond description. Only God understood Jesus’ sorrowful heart and worried about the lamentable situation of Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Jesus reflected on the course of toilsome effort he had walked representing Heaven alone in bitter sorrow for his lifetime, the resentment with which he wanted to scorn humanity and to call down curses on the earth pierced him to the very marrow. However, Jesus restrained himself and stopped to look back at Peter, who was following behind. You must know that unless you can understand such inner feelings of Jesus’ heart, you cannot proudly stand in front of all humankind after inheriting the work of the dispensation of God centering on Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then would be the heart of Peter, who was watching Jesus concluding his life by walking the course of tribulation alone? He might have been in awful misery, pining in desolation, not being able to forget the love relationship of the original nature he had with Jesus in the past. Of course, the heart of Peter who was watching the grieving and innocent Jesus being insulted and rebuked and dragged in bonds must have been aching very much. However, because Peter did not realize Jesus was the Messiah who came with the representative mission to restore the whole of humankind, he ended in a situation where he could not step forward on behalf of the other disciples but instead thought only of himself. When servant girls came out before Peter to ask whether he was one of the fellows who were with Jesus, he replied, “I do not know him” three times. You must know this clearly — that aspect of Peter was the representative attitude of humankind on the earth. When we look back upon the circumstances of Jesus and Peter again, the fact that Jesus turned to look back at Peter, who denied him three times, did not take place only between Peter and Jesus, but is shown to have happened throughout the course of the whole of history. When all the humanity of the world steps forward before Satan as true Christians on behalf of the will of Christ on the course of Heaven, they will definitely meet ungrounded accusations three times. This can be seen as the symbolic expression of the positions of Adam, Jesus and the Lord of the Second Coming during the 6,000-year history. This will again take place in the final days in the forms of World War I, World War II and World War III. Such happenings will appear not only during the whole of history like this, but also within your individual course of faith today. You must understand this.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">PETER’S SELF-AWAKENING</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today then, what is going to happen right before you meet the Lord? Just as there was the hour of betrayal in which Peter said, “I do not know him,” toward Heaven, we must be aware that such a time can possibly come even to us today, faced with the final days. We are faced with the historical, dispensational and religious fate to follow after the triumphant Jesus and to find and establish ourselves in the external position of Peter. We who must climb over such a hill of fate as this must understand we are responsible for whatever situation exists.</p>
|
||||
<p>As Jesus walked on the pass to Golgotha before he resurrected from the cross, all Christians of the world must walk on the path to Golgotha with the Lord in the final days at the time of Second Coming, to take part in the glory of resurrection. We must bear in mind that such a time will surely appear.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today then, from what position must we lead our life of faith? just as there was a moment in which Peter could not externally say, “I know him” while being heartbroken internally as his beloved and innocent teacher was being dragged on by the Roman soldiers, there will be a time when we of today will be put in a situation where, because of certain worldly conditions, we have to say against our will, “I do not know Jesus.” We then must be able to say, I know Jesus. What is more, we must lead a life of faith, constantly paying attention to such vulnerable points.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus, who walked to the pass of Golgotha on the earth has walked forth until today to the pass of the world-level Golgotha even in the spirit world. Similarly, Jesus who personally walked the path to the crucifixion and the course of tribulation on earth and in the spirit world, leaving behind the beloved faithful believers, will develop a great conclusive war against Satan in the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>In what kind of situation should we stand when such a time of fierce battle comes upon the earth? We should not be standing in a situation similar to Peter’s when he said he did not know Jesus. We must become those triumphant sons and daughters who can defend the course of blood, sweat and tears that Jesus walked to the end, standing in a similar situation as Jesus, having divulged all of our reasons, circumstances, sinfulness and inadequacy reflecting on ourselves again. Unless we can stand in such a position, we can not take part in the glorious position to receive the returning Lord.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although Peter denied Jesus three times, saying he did not know the teacher who stood in the difficult situation, Jesus truly turned his body around to look at Peter. Consequently, when Peter saw Jesus turning around to look at him, forgetting all about his own difficulties and sorrow and his own reasons and circumstances, a complete revolution took place in his mind. Despite his three dreadful denials of knowing Jesus, upon seeing that Jesus truly cared about him and worried about his future, in spite of his own sorrow Peter experienced an explosion of emotion within. The moment he remembered and sensed the old relationship of having shared the joys and sorrows of the Lord, Peter became aware of his own identity on the spot.</p>
|
||||
<p>Peter saw the fact that Jesus, having determined to risk his own life to accomplish the one will of Heaven, was making a great effort to proudly cultivate the path of salvation for humankind without being affected too severely by the resentment that he felt as a human being. Peter saw that even as Jesus walked the path toward heaven to death, Jesus was even concerned about the well-being of him, Peter. Peter felt insufficient and inadequate internally. In other words, when Peter contrasted the position of Jesus, who represents God, and his own position, which was to represent Jesus as the disciple who had pledged to render devoted service for the sake of Jesus only, he realize that there existed a world of difference between his devotion to Jesus and Jesus’ reverence for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is more, although he had thought he believed in Jesus, the minute he found out his faith was based on self-centeredness rather than on Heaven-centeredness, as was the case with the Lord, Peter received such a great shock as to be deeply ashamed of himself at the gaze of Jesus. In short, he lamented about being distrustful.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">PETER’S CONTRITION AND THE VALUE<br />
|
||||
OF HIS NEW DETERMINATION</h3>
|
||||
<p>We must know that the minute Peter saw Jesus who endured the course of a cosmic level mission without being doubtful at all — a figure of eternal immutability in the course of faith toward Heaven — Peter’s mind underwent a complete change. He felt an impulse to live for the sake of the Lord for the rest of his life. Once he came to realize he was being distrustful, Peter thought about the relationship between Jesus and himself and contrasted their life courses. As a result, he felt his own inadequacy more strongly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus offered himself as a sacrificial being before Heaven for the sake of the One will, without pursuing his own happiness but for the benefit of humankind on the earth. He did not show any resentment in spite of being dragged away bearing the cross on his shoulder. Watching this, the three disciples came to realize that their lives had been too self-centered. Thereupon, before Jesus Christ who was not self-centered, the disciples reflected on themselves of their own accord and could make a definite promise and pledge to take over the will Jesus had hoped for and to realize the will on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>What did Peter feel next? He felt his own distrustfulness and simultaneously the mistrustfulness of Jesus’ entourage. While watching those wicked ones around him tie Jesus up and enjoy themselves whipping Jesus Christ, who was innocent, and about whom anybody and everybody would say he was guiltless, Peter could see through the heart that was sorrowful and lonesome when he met the gaze of the persecuted Jesus. Before the warm glow being sent off in his direction by Jesus, who was showing the way to protect and obey Heaven’s rule even in such an undeserved situation, Peter felt the haughtiness of the surroundings. Then Peter, Jesus’ disciple, made a righteous resolution to fight against the haughty power of the surroundings until the time when the Lord would return to destroy the wicked crowd who could not be on the side of Jesus Christ.</p>
|
||||
<p>There was a cosmic difference between the good, immutable attitude of Jesus who was heading toward Heaven and the haughtiness of his surroundings . Through Jesus’ gaze, who turned briefly to look, Peter could liquidate his fatuous life history and determine to establish the standard of goodness by purging the environment and devoting himself toward God all the more. Through Jesus’ dying in silence for the sake of Heaven, earth, humankind and the will, Peter came to respect the Lord naturally and shed penitential tears, weeping bitterly in the face of such a death.</p>
|
||||
<p>This fact made Jesus Christ, who turned to look for the last time, realize that there was a disciple who understood him, and that it was the moment in which the link that was disconnected between Heaven and humankind was being restored. Feeling insufficient and inadequate toward Jesus, who died before the will of God on behalf of heaven and earth, Peter alone shed the tears of contrition representing all humankind and the many disciples. After seeing that Jesus was being put to tribulations before being crucified, only Peter wailed, shedding tears. Because of this, you must know that a standard by which Jesus could uphold the dispensation centering on the disciples and a new standard by which Jesus and humankind could connect was created.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just as Christians have hoped and longed for the time of resurrection and the Second Coming, holding onto the will of God alone since the time of Jesus’ crucifixion, you have to go through a similar situation. What is more, you must go through the process of restoration through indemnity from a position similar to that in which Peter found himself. Since this is the last fate left in the course of your faith, you have to be able to model yourself after the principles of Jesus by earnestly looking back on the relationship between Jesus and yourselves in a serious manner. You must bend down and be contrite before Jesus’ countenance.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem is whether we have cared about the Lord while living, the way the Lord has been concerned about us, throughout the course of our life of faith up to now. Although you may say you have lived your whole life being concerned about Jesus, how can that bear comparison with the life of Jesus, who was looking at Peter while thrusting his way through the place of death?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, in accordance with the principle of restoration through indemnity, in the same manner that Jesus looked back at the crowd on the path to death, we, too, must become those who can turn to look at Jesus on the path to death. In such a situation, we have to suffer and worry in place of Jesus while looking back, to stand in a position where we represent Jesus. At the same time, we must attend and worship Jesus in a glorious environment. The question is whether you ever had such an occasion. If you never had such an occasion, on the last day, on the day we receive the glory of resurrection, as Mary Magdalene grabbed hold of the resurrected Jesus Christ, you will not be able to grab hold of the Lord of resurrection and say, “Oh, my Lord!,” and “Oh, my bridegroom!” Although Peter and the three disciples were restored for the first time by looking back at Jesus on the cross, there has not been any faithful believer who has gone to the kingdom of Heaven holding onto Jesus in person.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE RESPONSIBILITY OF THE FAITHFUL BELIEVER,<br />
|
||||
WHO IS TO LOOK BACK AT JESUS</h3>
|
||||
<p>Now to become true, faithful believers whom Jesus can live with and whom Jesus can motivate according to his instructions to become true disciples who are loved by Jesus, you of the last days must be able to be concerned truly about Jesus’ well-being and to fight against Satan for Jesus, just as Jesus looked back at Peter even while walking the path to death. Otherwise, you must understand, you will not be able to bow respectfully to God, holding onto the glorious Lord.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although we are leading a life of religious faith, we have not led a life of being concerned about the well-being of Jesus throughout all of our day-to-day life. Therefore, although Jesus came looking for us hundreds of thousands of times, because of our distrusting lifestyle, he might have only looked at us with sad eyes, turning around reluctantly. Although Jesus came looking for us and had many occasions to do so, we cared only for ourselves, not being sensitive to his situation and his state of mind. We have led an easy religious life hoping that things would work out as we wished.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Peter contrasted the history of his life and the history of Jesus’ life before the gaze of Jesus, he felt remorse about his distrust and became conscious of the fact that he had lived too self-centeredly. Similarly, when you, too, contrast your own life history with that of the thirty or so years of Jesus, and when you compare your life course with the dispensational life course of Jesus, who has upheld the dispensation for 2,000 years until now for the sake of God, you cannot but feel that you have lived self-centeredly, just as Peter felt. Unless you shake yourselves free from the path of such distrust, you must know that you can in no way greet the returning Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>From what position then do you have to move forth? Acting in line with Jesus’ unceasing gaze, you must be able to feel and experience the state of Jesus’ mind and to move forward as far as the seat of the grace of resurrection, after crossing over the hill of crucifixion — not the top of Golgotha, which is on the verge of seeing the suffering on the cross. To do that, you, like Peter, must be contrite about having a self-centered concept of religious faith. In the same way Jesus lived, having his center on the will of God, not on himself, you too must live for God’s will, not having a concept that your faith is only for your salvation and for the benefit of your well-being.</p>
|
||||
<p>You of today have a concept of faith based on self-centeredness, just as Peter did. Peter’s faith was based on his own well-being. Peter betrayed Jesus three times while he was not aware of it. You must keep in mind that such occasions when you reject Heaven will occur at some time, some moment and some period while you are not aware of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, you must lead the life of faith in which you have faith, not in yourselves but in Jesus, in which you seek not for yourselves but for Jesus, and in which you make your goal not for the sake of yourselves, but for Jesus. You have to be aware of the fact that when Peter tried to lead a life of soul-searching faith, he had to go through indescribable hardships and deprivations. As a result, his relationship with Jesus was finished, so you must steer clear of such a situation. You must change the style of your religious life of faith from one seeking your own benefit to one seeking the good of Jesus and God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Next, just in the same way Peter restored the atmosphere from that of distrust to that of trust and was grieved at the fact that he had been distrustful, you too must move forward with righteous indignation and animosity against the distrust that is against God’s desire. You then must walk on the course of goodness that God desires. What is more, the goodness must not be self-centered, but God-centered, and the goodness must be linked with ourselves. Only when you find this goodness can you, too, for the first time, feel sorry for the sake of humanity and for the good of heaven and earth in Peter’s position, just as Peter felt grievous upon seeing the atmosphere where the will of God was not being fulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now today, you have the responsibility to achieve the final victory in front of the Father, Jesus and the Holy Spirit. What is more, you must become the ones who can follow Jesus, who is walking on the path to Golgotha, not betraying him.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should not become the ones who are concerned about their well-being. Instead, you should be able to exhort, “Oh, my teacher,” following Jesus, who forgot about his own suffering. In other words, you must not become the ones at whom Jesus gazes out of concern. Rather, you should become those who can comfort Jesus with the heart of caring and being concerned about putting yourselves in Jesus’ position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who was doing this work? Only Jesus has repeated the work of shedding blood, sweat and tears for the sake of humankind until today, hoping the day when this work was completed would come.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you must not become the target of Jesus’ concern while living your lives. You should not become the ones who offend the faith, against the will of Jesus, who has placed all of his hopes in us and the dispensation of God. Just as Peter sighed for grief looking back on himself after he had distrusted Jesus, you too must lament about your own distrustfulness and move forward, ready to risk your lives, with the heart that has tacit understanding about the circumstances of sorrowful Jesus, who was sacrificing himself for the will of God. Accordingly, only when you move forward with the determination that you, too, will go Jesus’ course and cross over Golgotha, can you greet the resurrected Jesus as the bridegroom and return happiness and glory before Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>The mission to pass through the grievous high road with the heart of painful memory at the cosmic level Golgotha, blocking the course of the wrongful history of humankind and building the victorious grounds of Heaven, is left to the 2.4 billion people in humanity. Loving Father, please allow us to become the ones who can understand that the solicitude You showed after You sent off Jesus did not arise just from the Golgotha of the past only, but also struck home before our very eyes today.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray from the bottom of my heart that although we must also become the ones who can cry out of anxiety about our insufficiency at the present time, please guide us to become sons and daughters who can cry, being concerned first about the result of Jesus’ hope. Please allow us to become the ones who cry worrying about our own imperfect selves, and who simultaneously shed tears and repent of our sins for Satan’s making a fool of Jesus, howling at him and throwing obstacles in his path as the world changed into a wicked place that did not see the will of God fulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus offered himself as the sacrifice until the moment of his death to complete the course of restoration through indemnity, always feeling God’s gaze upon him. Like Jesus, no matter which day and what time he comes to see us, Father, please do not let us forget his gazing upon us and his pacing toward us. Please allow us to be awakened to the fact that we have refused countless times until now to have Jesus’ gaze upon us and step toward us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, please guide us to repent for not being able to comfort the sorrowful shimjung of Jesus, who kept coming back looking for us without change, though we betrayed him two or three times and were unable to shed tears before Heaven on so many occasions. Father, since we know that the time of world-level judgment is near and that the garden of the cosmic-level Golgotha is coming around the corner, please guide us, Your lonely sons and daughters, not to walk the self-centered course of religious faith.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our life is not our own, the life we are leading is not our own, and the hope that we cherish is not our own. So, beloved Father, I earnestly hope and desire that You guide us not to lead our lives for the sake of ourselves and not to take all of our ability, our demands and our desires for the benefit of ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Peter shed tears as a comrade, believing in God, upon seeing Jesus bearing the cross, having understood at last about the constancy of Jesus’ faith and lamenting in his heart about misunderstanding before. Even if we step onto the path of death for Jesus, loving Father, I pray sincerely that You, before Golgotha’s judgment day comes, can guide us to become the sons and daughters who can shed tears of repentance before Jesus, who can cry before the Father, and who can speak out their mistakes, undertaking to repent on the cosmic level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, since we will follow in Jesus’ footsteps, please entrust us with the mission to save the miserable people of this earth. Allow us to walk the remaining part of the pass to Golgotha. Beloved Father, I pray from the bottom of my heart that You will guide us to destroy satans all over the world, to establish the glorious foundation of victory, and to serve and worship the resurrected Jesus during our lifetime.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please allow us to fulfill the will of the Father in the last days. I pray that You will let us shake ourselves out of being distrustful and leave the world of mistrust to the world of eternal trust. I pray that You will guide us to become the sons and daughters who can repose eternally with the Father who can subjugate and give commands to Satan, standing on the side of Heaven with the love of the Father. I prayed in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-784 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-781" class="post-781 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1957">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/02/jesus-view-of-life-for-the-sake-of-the-restoration.html" title="Permalink to JESUS’ VIEW OF LIFE FOR THE SAKE OF THE RESTORATION" rel="bookmark">JESUS’ VIEW OF LIFE FOR THE SAKE OF THE RESTORATION</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-02T05:38:18+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/02/jesus-view-of-life-for-the-sake-of-the-restoration.html" rel="bookmark">June 2, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-02T05:39:09+01:00">June 2, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1957.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1957</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON<br />
|
||||
January 6, 1957 (Sunday)<br />
|
||||
Chung Pa Dong Church<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h2>
|
||||
<p><em>Matthew 6:16-34</em><em> </em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><span class="text Matt-6-16"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">16 </sup>“When you fast, do not look somber as the hypocrites do, for they disfigure their faces to show others they are fasting. Truly I tell you, they have received their reward in full.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-23300" class="text Matt-6-17"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">17 </sup>But when you fast, put oil on your head and wash your face,</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-23301" class="text Matt-6-18"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">18 </sup>so that it will not be obvious to others that you are fasting, but only to your Father, who is unseen; and your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you.</span></span></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><span class="text Matt-6-19"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">19 </sup>“Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moths and vermin destroy, and where thieves break in and steal.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-23303" class="text Matt-6-20"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">20 </sup>But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where moths and vermin do not destroy, and where thieves do not break in and steal.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-23304" class="text Matt-6-21"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">21 </sup>For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.</span></span></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><span id="en-NIV-23305" class="text Matt-6-22"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">22 </sup>“The eye is the lamp of the body. If your eyes are healthy,<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-23305a" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-23305a" title="See footnote a">a</a>]">[<a title="See footnote a" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+6:16-34#fen-NIV-23305a">a</a>]</sup> your whole body will be full of light.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-23306" class="text Matt-6-23"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">23 </sup>But if your eyes are unhealthy,<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-23306b" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-23306b" title="See footnote b">b</a>]">[<a title="See footnote b" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+6:16-34#fen-NIV-23306b">b</a>]</sup> your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light within you is darkness, how great is that darkness!</span></span></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><span id="en-NIV-23307" class="text Matt-6-24"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">24 </sup>“No one can serve two masters. Either you will hate the one and love the other, or you will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve both God and money.</span></span></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><span class="text Matt-6-25"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">25 </sup>“Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or drink; or about your body, what you will wear. Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothes?</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-23309" class="text Matt-6-26"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">26 </sup>Look at the birds of the air; they do not sow or reap or store away in barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not much more valuable than they?</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-23310" class="text Matt-6-27"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">27 </sup>Can any one of you by worrying add a single hour to your life<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-23310c" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-23310c" title="See footnote c">c</a>]">[<a title="See footnote c" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+6:16-34#fen-NIV-23310c">c</a>]</sup>?</span></span></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><span id="en-NIV-23311" class="text Matt-6-28"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">28 </sup>“And why do you worry about clothes? See how the flowers of the field grow. They do not labor or spin.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-23312" class="text Matt-6-29"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">29 </sup>Yet I tell you that not even Solomon in all his splendor was dressed like one of these.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-23313" class="text Matt-6-30"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">30 </sup>If that is how God clothes the grass of the field, which is here today and tomorrow is thrown into the fire, will he not much more clothe you—you of little faith?</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-23314" class="text Matt-6-31"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">31 </sup>So do not worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-23315" class="text Matt-6-32"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">32 </sup>For the pagans run after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-23316" class="text Matt-6-33"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">33 </sup>But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-23317" class="text Matt-6-34"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">34 </sup>Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own.</span></span></p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>Father, we thank You for having protected us in the past year. Now, as we greet the first week of the new year, this hour is the time for us to offer a full bow before You with joyous hearts.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this hour on, we want to change our direction from being inadequate and insufficient in the past. We want to sanctify our minds and bodies as the Father wishes and fully bow, humbly and meekly, before You. Beloved Father, please receive us.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there are any inappropriate principles and subjective opinions in our minds toward You, please eradicate them. If there are any blemishes in our bodies caused by Satan’s encroachment, please burn them with the fire of Your sacred spirit, and forgive us With the grace of compassion. Please sanctify us to transform ourselves into the original characters You created and to become sons and daughters who can receive the Father’s love of joy. Father, I pray this with a most sincere heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, please let the grace of holiness be connected to us from this day on. Let the power that can subjugate Satan be manifested through us. Please guide us to move our minds and bodies to harmonize with all creation in heaven and earth and to be able to please the Father in heaven. I pray sincerely that You will lead this gathering of ours to be the true gathering for which You wish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the time has come for us to pour out all of our souls and to realize the love concealed within the Father. The time has come for the Father’s dispensational work of 6,000 years to be manifested. Father, please allow Your sons and daughters gathered here to stand in a sanctified position of their own accord. Please allow them to be the children who can fathom the heart of Moses who, with sanctified authority from the Father, separated the Red Sea with the staff the Father gave. Father, I pray with utmost sincerity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, please bestow Your blessing upon the thirty million people of this nation in this year, and let the glory and love of the Father hover over the numerous denominations gathering for the sake of this people. Allow the work of the dispensation promised to Your unknown sons and daughters to be unfolded so that the 3,000-ri peninsula of Korea can quickly become a garden of victory. Father, I offer this wish from the depth of my heart: that You will guide these people, who have been asleep, to return glory to the Father and to be able to do the work of the restorational dispensation in heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, we desperately desire that You will allow us to have sincere hearts like those of the underground faithful believers of the past and to move the many denominations to awaken the thirty million people. I also pray that You will allow us to mobilize these people to awaken the 2.4 billion persons of humanity and to establish the garden of original nature as quickly as possible. Father, please sanctify our minds and bodies in this hour with new promises and new rules, and receive us. Please bestow the grace of the happiness of the Father upon us. Please allow promises and responses to be formulated here. I pray that the Father’s hands of protection will be with us for a long time from this time on, so that we can offer ourselves as the sacrifices of victory before the Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, I sincerely wish and pray that You allow us to become the loyal and pious sons and daughters who can offer their minds and bodies and everything else exclusively to please the Father. There are throngs of people who are scattered throughout the country even today, who hold onto Your words of truth and pray ardently, taking charge of altars in solitude. Please purify them of the elements of Satan. By establishing the Father’s demonstrative power in the face of the forces of darkness, allow them to become the proud children who will manifest the glory of the majestic Father. Beloved Father, I pray and wish this sincerely. Please allow Your sons and daughters to be able to receive the Father’s power of authority everywhere they gather, and protect them from being invaded by Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father! Please let the Holy Trinity be mobile in this hour, and allow the miracle of glorious resurrection to unfold. Soliciting You to allow the Father’s sacred spirit to overflow in our minds and bodies from the beginning of the hour to the end, I pray in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<p>I will speak to you briefly on the topic <em>“Jesus’ View of Life for the Sake of the Restoration.”</em></p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE VALUE OF THE LIFE OF A HUMAN BEING</h3>
|
||||
<p>Fallen humankind has not yet found the value of eternal life to which the world, the earth and heaven, can attest. Therefore, fallen humankind is left with the mission of restoration to find the value of individual life, the value of world-level life, and beyond that, the value of heavenly life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where then will God’s purpose of establishing the will of the dispensation and the sought-after value of life be completed? It is not going to be finalized with only you or the world. Heaven and earth have to be united. The value of life that God, the world and the individual can all be happy about at the same time has to be found. Only then will the dispensation of the providential salvation of Heaven be completed at last. The worldwide human activities centering on Satan will be completed, too, and so will the individual-centered concept of morality. You must know that fallen humankind must take the responsibility to make their way through such a life course.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may easily look upon yourselves as individuals, but you must know that the whole ideal of creation resides within you. Therefore, you must first manifest the value of worldwide life. You must know that only after that will the value of your individual life be established.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may also know very well that a life of faith is to seek the value of such a life. Therefore, you must put eternal life in place of the innate life that you are hoping for through self-analysis. By uniting the whole ideology of history into one, you must complete the worldwide life. Furthermore, you must set up a foundation of life with which you can make a connection with either eternal life or a worldwide life in the aspect of your individual life. Otherwise, your life at the present time will not be elevated to eternal life via a worldwide life. Adam and Eve were to establish such a cosmic life. Since the human ancestors lost this life by falling, God has been striving to restore this for the 6,000 years of human history. We call this history of God the history of providential restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>After passing through the course of toil of 4,000 years to set up the value of such a heavenly life, God sent a man who could represent the value of the total life. That man was Jesus Christ.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although Jesus Christ was one body, that body represented the eternal and infinite worldwide life and the eternal individual life. Because Jesus came with such a historical background, he had to reveal the eternal hope in reality and testify to the value of the life that can exist forever in heaven and on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of standard did Jesus Christ, who came with such a mission, live centering on? Jesus did not exist to lead his own life. He existed to lead a life for the world. Going further and rising above that, he struggled day after day to lead an eternal life. This was the standard of Jesus’ life.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, Jesus’ gaze, Jesus’ feelings and the life he lived were not just for himself. They represented the world, and the individual. They represented God, and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The words of gospel that Jesus spread were not for Jesus himself but were for the world. Beyond that, they were the words of eternal life representing God. If Christians cannot perceive this, they cannot comprehend the true meaning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, and they cannot fulfill the purpose of Jesus Christ’s coming. You must understand this.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE STANDARD OF LOVE THAT JESUS ESTABLISHED</h3>
|
||||
<p>What did Jesus do to realize the value of such a cosmic life? He elevated love. In other words, he propagated new words of the gospel to complete the value of cosmic life in heaven and earth. The central point of that gospel was love.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would be the most important thing for an individual to be able to connect his own private life to the standard of eternal value? As Jesus said, he must have such love that he can sacrifice his life for the sake of others. In fact, Jesus established the standard of value of life by loving others more than himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Similarly, Jesus, who appeared representing the value of heavenly life, taught humankind to possess such love that they can sacrifice their lives for the sake of others’ salvation. You must understand clearly that the man who appeared with such a loving heart, who loved his colleagues more than himself, who loved the world more than he loved his colleagues, and who loved God and the thousands upon thousands of saints more than he loved the world was Jesus Christ.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus did not live with an individualistic ideology to find the value of his own individual life or with individualistic love. Even when he loved a friend, his love transcended the relationship of loving friendship. Jesus had the perspective that he loved the friend representing the world. He also loved that friend with the heart that represented God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Likewise, Jesus did not practice love on a one-to-one basis. When Jesus loved a certain individual, it was with God’s love, with cosmic love, and then with individual love. You must be able to experience this. Only when you do so can you rightly comprehend the value of Jesus’ life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Up to what level did Jesus raise the standard of his own life? He envisioned himself existing for the sake of the world. Even when he loved a friend of his, forsaking himself, he kept the perspective that he loved him for the sake of the world. This was Jesus’ standard.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus could establish the standard of love of worldwide salvation on the cross because he had the heart of love and sacrifice with which he could die for the sake of an individual and for the whole simultaneously. You must know that Jesus was the hero of love, life and character. That was not all. Jesus then prayed toward Heaven, “My Father, if it is possible, may this cup be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as You will.” (Matthew 26:39) Because Jesus wished to live only according to the will of the Father, he could demonstrate God’s love to humankind beyond the valley of death. Similarly, we must know that the entire course of Jesus’ life was filled with such remarkable love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Next, what did Jesus Christ, who came with the mission to restore the cosmic life, raise to find the value of life? That, too, was love. This love was not meant for individual human beings but for the world, God and the eternal world — the spiritual beings who are in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order for us, in our daily lives, to realize the value of the life of Jesus, who represented God’s love, we who must take responsibility for the restoration of the whole life must not deal with whichever matter we face with transient emotions. We must deal with all things with the resolution and determination that we will model ourselves after Jesus’ character, who represented the whole on the cosmic level. Only after we pass through such a day-to-day life can we complete the worldwide life and make a connection with eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, if your day-to-day lives have a transient value that affects only you, you cannot make a connection with eternity. That is the reason you must lead a life in which you can make a connection with God’s eternal love. Only when you do that will the eternal God be with you. Because Jesus lived making daily connections with God throughout his life, though Jesus is dead, the will of God, who wished it to be completed by Jesus, has been continuously carried on toward its completion.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE CENTER OF LIFE FOR THE<br />
|
||||
TRUE BELIEVERS OF FAITH</h3>
|
||||
<p>What then can we do to make such connections? What is the perspective that has to be set up at our center while we lead a life of faith in Jesus? We have to have a perspective like Jesus, who envisioned that he was born not only for an individual but also for the world and for Heaven. Only in living the life of sacrificing for others, in other words, only when you live the life of serving and loving others can you make eternal connections with God. You must know this clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we have faith in Jesus and are grateful for his love, but that sense of gratitude should not stop at the level of our own selves. We have to raise it to the dimensions of all humankind. if there is one who is like this, he will bear the worldwide mission. Furthermore, he will be responsible for God’s mission, too.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we live focused like this in our lives, we will not be disappointed. Upon facing any kind of hardship or difficulties, we will overcome it and stand tall.</p>
|
||||
<p>Accordingly, in the scriptural reading we just read that Jesus said, “Do not be worried about anything.” In other words, he said not to worry about what to eat and what to wear. This does not mean to deny everything. Rather, it means that to establish the value of the whole representing God’s will, before you deal with your own individual lives, you must first be concerned about solving worldwide matters. Furthermore, you must be concerned about heavenly matters. To the person who lives with such a resolution, his own individual suffering does not mean much.</p>
|
||||
<p>How then should we who are to fulfill God’s will lead our lives now? Our day-to-day lives should not become ones that deal only with the internal and external matters of our own selves. Beyond matters of our own concern, we must connect ourselves with matters of the whole and take the responsibility to realize eternal value. Only then can you fulfill the will of Heaven’s gospel. When you take the path of missionary work with such a sense of duty, God will be with you. Similarly, when you lead your lives with loving and caring hearts, you will surely witness the miracle of recreation. You must know this for certain.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, we have lived a self-centered life of religious faith. We have persevered and loved for our own sake. From here on in, we should not do thus. Now when we demand love from Heaven, we must do it for the sake of the whole of humankind, and for the sake of the many spiritual beings in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The history of humankind seeking the eternal life is the course of the providential dispensation. The remaining history, in which humankind will be seeking the worldwide life, is the course of the history of humankind. To seek the daily life is the course of life. When this is compared and contrasted with the sense of the values of humankind, seeking the worldwide life is human duty and seeking the individual life is moral principle. You must know that all these matters of concern, from the world to the individual, are connected to each of us.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to keep the value of life that the Father can guarantee eternally, you have to study Jesus Christ’s view of life centering on love. What was Jesus Christ’s view of life? His view of life was to have the heart of serving and caring, the heart of the cosmic master centering on love, and to rule over day-to-day life. That was the central theme of the view of life that Jesus Christ established to restore the cosmic life. Therefore, even when you come upon trivial problems in your daily lives, you must deal with them with the thought that you have the responsibility of carrying out the mission to restore the worldwide life. You must also understand that Jesus Christ was a man who practiced love for the sake of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">WE WHO MUST INHERIT THE MISSION OF JESUS<br />
|
||||
AND FULFILL GOD’S WILL</h3>
|
||||
<p>To practice love, you must, of your own accord, live a life of serving and caring for others. When you do that, you can make a connection to the love of the whole. Then you can establish the value of life of which the eternal God can approve. Because Jesus came with the mission to restore the cosmic life, he had to go through the course of individual service, individual sacrifice and individual tribulations. As he was bearing such responsibility, he wanted to be responsible, not just for his generation, but for the life of the whole of humankind until the mission of total restoration is completed.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, Jesus has carried out the mission of the restoration of the cosmic life for the past 2,000 years. However, since he could not fulfill the mission alone, he sent the Holy Spirit to work. He is even mobilizing the many spiritual beings in the spirit world to carry out the mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because Jesus came and went without fulfilling the mission to restore the value of cosmic life, that mission is yet to be completed. Therefore, Jesus is still working laboriously to complete the mission on earth until this day.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, this mission cannot be completed only by Jesus. By whom, then, can this mission be completed? God wishes us to complete the mission. In other words, because Jesus could not fulfill the mission to restore the cosmic life, we have to carry it out. If you feel responsible for the mission to be completed in your generation, you need to have a strong determination throughout your lives to fulfill the mission by any means.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, you of today must experience in your daily lives that Jesus is making laborious efforts in the course of the providential dispensation to establish the value of cosmic life. Otherwise, the will of Jesus Christ, who has worked laboriously as a man of mission to restore the cosmic life, cannot be completed through us.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must know that first you have to offer yourselves as a conditional object of pledge before Heaven. Jesus set a condition of pledge for the world, for heaven and earth and for the whole people. That was the crucifixion. Through the crucifixion, Jesus could cross over in one stage the standard set by many saints and sages through their struggles throughout their lives. Therefore, you must have a clear concept that you will become sacrificial offerings of pledge submitted before Heaven, before the world or before an individual to realize the value of cosmic life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Wherever you go, wherever you are, whatever you do, you must always make an effort to set yourselves up as conditional objects of pledge in any circumstances, every hour and every day. Such a life is the life of faith. Now you are left with the mission to find the value of cosmic life in front of the Father. You must set yourselves up as conditional objects of pledge and lead lives by which you can make a connection with the life of Jesus. Furthermore, you must have the resolution that you will build yourselves into worldwide conditional objects. Further, you must determine that you will become the sacrifice of pledge replacing the numerous prophets who have made laborious efforts until now and for Jesus Christ. Only when each one of you makes such a condition of pledge can you multiply from one to two, become four, and reach to the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must know that when such circumstances come into being, the earthly toils to find the true value of life will be concluded. In other words, unless the foundation that can conclude the earthly efforts to find life is formed in each of you and expands to the church, to the society, to the nation, and even to the world, the dispensational will for which God raised Jesus Christ, restoring the cosmic life, will not be concluded. You must understand this very clearly. When you think of yourselves, you who have worked during the dispensation of the will so far, and also of Christians today, no individual or family has appeared who represented the value of cosmic life and comprised a standard in which they connected to society, the nation and the world. The whole of humankind, each and every one in the world, was to enter that realm. However, they did not. Unless such a standard gets established on the earth, Jesus Christ’s mission to restore the cosmic life will not be concluded.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">THE PURPOSE OF LIFE THAT BELIEVERS OF FAITH<br />
|
||||
MUST HAVE IN THE LAST DAYS</h3>
|
||||
<p>You should know that although Jesus Christ was a true individual being, he has not expanded to the level of the family, the society, the nation and the world in stages. Thus, the sorrow of Jesus Christ has escalated into that of the cosmos, of God and of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, humankind has wished for the day to come when they could moderate such sorrow and accomplish the eternal victory of Heaven. You must testify throughout your lives to the value of the whole dispensation of heaven and earth, and have the determination to manifest the love of heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, there are differences between your view of the value of life you wish and God’s view of the value of the cosmic life He wishes for in order to complete the whole dispensation. Therefore, you must equip your minds with the attitude that you can lead a worldwide and cosmic life even in your individual lives, throughout your life course, setting the heavenly principle of hope as the standard. If you maintain such an attitude in your mind, then even when you do not completely realize the will, you can continually make internal connections with the whole.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why Jesus said, “Heaven exists in your mind.” What is the meaning of this? Jesus, who came as a man of cosmic love and perfect truth, with the value of cosmic life, said this to mean that the kingdom of Heaven will appear only when each person fulfills the whole value God blessed him with and maintains it as his foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When individuals belonging to the realm of Heaven gather in unity to launch the worldwide life campaign and let the many good spiritual beings in the spiritual world make connections with the whole, the will of cosmic life on earth that Jesus tried to restore will be concluded for the first time. You must know this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came with the mission to restore the cosmic life. When the people of that time received Jesus without understanding his mission or position, Jesus scorned them and told them that they must not be more concerned about what to eat, drink and wear than about God’s nation and righteousness. He told them not to adopt these concerns as the standard of their lives. If there is a person who lives with the determination to lead his daily life on behalf of God and Jesus Christ and to fight for the world, he will not be alone. God will be with such a person and Jesus and the Holy Spirit will also be with him until the end of the world. On the other hand, the people then led their lives concerned only about their own well-being, without understanding such relations. That is why Jesus scorned them.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then is the purpose of your faith in Jesus in the last days? It is not for the sake of receiving some external worldly blessing. It is not for the sake of your individual well-being or good life either. Our good life is for the sake of Jesus and God. When that purpose changes its direction, things may appear fine, but as days go by, things will go awry. On the contrary, if humankind lives for the sake of Jesus, God and the world, Jesus said that God will bear the responsibility for everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the way, while you have the responsibility to fulfill the will of God, the question is how much and how far you can sacrifice yourselves toward its fulfillment. If you sacrifice for your own sake, you will become an individual hero. if you sacrifice for the benefit of the world, you will become a worldly hero. If you sacrifice for heaven and earth to establish the victorious standard of life, you will become a hero who will govern heaven and earth. That is why Jesus has been striving behind the scenes until now to make humankind resemble his character, to find and establish the value of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is so indescribably important for each of you to raise yourself and launch a restoration campaign for such a life. When viewed from the aspect of human history, in the sense of the realities of the world or in the perspective of the eternal hope of the future, this is vitally important. You have a great responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your standard of life, including eating and all aspects of living, must be for the sake of restoring the whole life in the place of Jesus Christ. Moreover, you must become the one who proceeds forward with a sense of responsibility to realize the value of the whole life God is looking for, centering on the love that Jesus set up. Only when you become such persons will God’s will of restoring the cosmic life be completed through you. You must understand that the place where such people gather to live is heaven. The more such people there are, the more God will be with them and the more God will be delighted.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>We have come to understand in our hearts the history of the efforts of the Father, who has set up the laws of heavenly principle and carried on the dispensation to have the life of restoration connected to the level of Heaven. Father, please guide us to comprehend fully that You have exerted Yourself for 6,000 years to establish the value of the worldwide life.</p>
|
||||
<p>We came to know that it is a divine rule that God cannot intervene with the religion that has nothing to do with Christ, from an individual to the whole. Beloved Father, I pray from the bottom of my heart that You allow us to live the life that Jesus Christ wishes and to understand the value of Jesus Christ’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We came to know that we, too, must have the same determination in life as Jesus Christ. Please be with us so that we can repulse the attacks of Satan and obtain victory on the battleground where we can find the value of our individual lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>We came to understand that Satan will accuse us as we move along in Jesus’ footsteps on the course of restoration for the value of life. Therefore, please lead us not to become those who are ridiculed and sneered at while walking the course stretching from our individual life to the worldwide and cosmic life. Beloved Father, I sincerely hope and want that You will allow us to be determined to proudly repel Satan’s accusation in our daily lives and in the aspect of history, and that we can establish the whole life and fulfill the responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we know that we must resemble the character of Jesus, who ruled over all things on earth to establish the worldwide life that possesses the value of eternal life. Father of love, please let us resemble that character of Christ. We are faced with a situation where all of us, no matter who we are, must walk the course of struggle in reality. Father, please lead us not to be accused by Satan in the aspect of our social life, in the aspect of our character that we are trying to establish in the presence of the Father, or in the aspect of our love, which we must render to humankind. Please be with us so that we can realize the love of Jesus, who ardently wished the love of the eternal Father to be fulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, I sincerely hope and wish that You will govern us to possess the value of life that Jesus established and to realize that value on this earth. Please allow us to understand in this hour that only when we bear the responsibility for this work can we make connections from the position of individuals, via the world, to heaven and earth. Beloved Father, I pray from the bottom of my heart that You will guide us to become sons and daughters who can voluntarily determine themselves to brush aside all the external conditions and to find the standard and value of the whole life. By taking all the conditions as an offering of pledge, let us fight on.</p>
|
||||
<p>Requesting sincerely that You rule over everything according to Your will and take charge of all this, I prayed in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-781 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1957.html' class='inactive' >1</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1957-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1957-page-3.html' class='inactive' >3</a><span class='current'>4</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1306
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1957.html
Normal file
1306
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1957.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,222 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1958 – Page 4 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1958 category-38 custom-background paged-4 category-paged-4 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1958</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-890" class="post-890 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1958">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/05/the-meaning-of-the-trinity.html" title="Permalink to The Meaning of the Trinity" rel="bookmark">The Meaning of the Trinity</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-05T15:34:01+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/05/the-meaning-of-the-trinity.html" rel="bookmark">June 5, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-05T15:34:01+01:00">June 5, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1958.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1958</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Former Church Headquarters<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea<br />
|
||||
January 3, 1958</h3>
|
||||
<p>I formed trinities, but you probably do not really understand their heavenly value. You understand the meaning of the word “restoration” through the Divine Principle. What are you going to restore? What did Jesus have to restore on the earth? What was the central responsibility of Jesus in the dispensation of restoration? It was restoring the number which was lost in Adam’s family. Jesus came to the earth with the mission to restore this.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Meaning of the Number Which Appeared<br />
|
||||
in the History of the Dispensation of Restoration</h3>
|
||||
<p>In Adam’s family there were three sons and their spouses, eight people in all. God had to carry on the dispensation for 1,600 years to restore these eight members of the family. Moreover, He chose Noah and raised eight members of Noah’s family to continue the will of the dispensation for 120 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>God raised Noah through the ten generations after Adam. When Noah could no longer serve the will because of the mistake of Ham, God prolonged His will ten more generations and came upon Abraham. However, because Abraham made another mistake while making the offering, it was extended two more generations. In this way, in the time of Jacob, one stage of the 2,000-year dispensation was finally concluded. You must be aware of this.</p>
|
||||
<p>The twelve sons of Jacob symbolized the time from Adam and Noah. They symbolized the number that restores this, the number that horizontally restores the vertical history. Jacob had to raise twelve children who possessed this kind of significance.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you understand the history of restoration through indemnity, on the day the 6,000-year history of the dispensation comes to a conclusion, all the contents of God’s dispensation during the 6,000 years will be manifested horizontally. If the 66 books of the Bible are the records of the 6,000-year history of the dispensation of restoration, then the realities inside the 66 biblical books will be unfolded at once on the earth. Consequently, there are those who are responsible for indemnifying the first chapter of Genesis. There are other people who are responsible for indemnifying the second chapter. In this manner, many people are in charge of different parts of the 66 books of the Bible.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of time then is the Last Days? It is when the whole dispensation that emerged during the vertical historical course manifests itself all at once and becomes completed on the earth. The dispensation of the restoration of God must be completed on the earth. Therefore, the vertical history of the dispensation must manifest itself throughout the world on the horizontal sphere.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does this show? On the whole, it shows the conflict between Cain and Abel inside Adam’s family. Historically, it shows the entire history of conflict. What kind of person must you be if you want to become a victor by completing the will of the dispensation in the midst of this? You must find and establish the central standard for which Jesus hoped when he came to the earth. Otherwise, there is no way you can stand as the victorious bride before Jesus, the bridegroom, in the Last Days.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus lived thirty-three years. He resolved the three stages of the historical course through the thirty-year preparation period, the three-year period of practice, and the three-day period of perfection. Moreover, when we look at his three-year public life, we see that, when he started to serve the will, he passed through three great tests. In the Garden of Gethsemane, he prayed three times before he bore the cross. When he was offering the three prayers, he did not pray alone but brought along three disciples: Peter, James and John.</p>
|
||||
<p>While Jesus was desperately praying with his life on the line, the three disciples should have stayed up the whole night and prayed with the same mind-set as Jesus. Instead, they fell asleep. Therefore, their bond with Jesus was cut off. This is where heavenly sorrow was left behind. You have to understand this.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then is the mission of each of us? We must make a breakthrough in our fate of restoration. What must we do? We must become Peter, James and John in the Garden of Gethsemane. Someone must cope with the responsibility. You have to keep in mind that you are in the position to take charge of this responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">God Is Trying to Establish the Will<br />
|
||||
on the Unchanging Foundation</h3>
|
||||
<p>The sorrow of Jesus is that the twelve disciples did not receive his will. The three disciples, who represented the twelve, did not understand Jesus’ heart. You have to understand that Jesus’ distress as he was facing death still remains today as a source of grief.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then must you do today? You must become Peter, James and John. Based on unity before the Lord, you must form a model no one can divide. Only then can you finally stand qualified before the sorrowful heart of Jesus Christ, who was praying in the Garden of Gethsemane. Because we seek to restore this will, we must create this structure of trinities.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did Jesus bring the three disciples along? In respect to Adam’s family, Jesus represented Adam. His three disciples represented the three sons of Adam. Peter, James and John represented Cain, Abel and Seth. Jesus came to the earth, found three disciples and carried on the mission of restoring the form of the eight members of Adam’s and Noah’s families. He was to find a spouse and create a family with eight members, yet he died a bachelor without accomplishing that will.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, he has been toiling for 2,000 years with the idea of the bride and bridegroom left unfulfilled. From that time to the present, the last will of the dispensation on earth is to establish this basic standard on earth. In other words, the standard of the three sons centering on Adam in Adam’s family must be established.</p>
|
||||
<p>In our church today, we have formed trinities with three men and three women. The reason is that those of us who must attend the Lord in the future need a model to represent the couple of Adam and Eve, the three sons and the three daughters-in-law in Adam’s family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, if these three people do not become one, it might be shattered again. The three men especially must become one. Dead or alive, you must become one in spirit and body. In this way, you must build one subjective form that transcends time, a foundation that is not constrained by the limits of time. You have to understand that otherwise there is no way you can proudly stand before the Lord who is to come again.</p>
|
||||
<p>If three people become one and make the foundation that can represent the will, if you form a trinity determined to remain unchanging even if Heaven changes, then on this foundation, God will accomplish His will.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have formed trinities, centering on you, to fulfill this. In forming the trinities, ten of you must become united centering on three trinities. The reason is that the trinity represents the three disciples who prayed with the Lord in the Garden of Gethsemane. At the same time, it is the basic form that establishes the form of the three sons centering on Adam. Moreover, the meaning behind forming a group based on the trinities is that this vertically represents the ten generations from Adam to Noah. Because the leader of the group has the responsibility of two people, they can be seen as having completed the form of twelve people.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the form that can represent the twelve generations from Noah to Jacob. On the historical sphere and on the vertical sphere, they can represent ten and twelve generations. Because the horizontal twelve forms that can represent the 2,000 years of vertical history have been completed, as long as people who represent the twelve sons of Jacob become one, the family of Noah, which sought the purpose of God’s dispensation, and the family of Jacob can both be restored. In this manner, three groups combine to form one larger group. This larger group represents the number thirty-six, thirty-six people.</p>
|
||||
<p>This represents the 12 sons of Jacob, the 12 tribes of Moses and the 12 apostles of Jesus. The number 36 symbolizes the combination of the representatives of the 6,000 year history.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the reason that if 36 men become one, we can complete the vertical and horizontal forms of the central figures God tried to find throughout the 6,000-year course of the dispensation. This important mission and responsibility rest with the 36 people. There is great significance in this.</p>
|
||||
<p>If 36 men and 36 women join, they become 72 people. There were 70 followers centering on Jesus, 70 elders centering on Moses, and 70 members of Jacob’s family. Accordingly, if Jesus and his spouse and the 70 followers join, they number 72 people. The mission to match this number of Heaven and earth lies with us. We must climb over this hill.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Course of Faith in Which<br />
|
||||
We must Be Tested More than Three Times</h3>
|
||||
<p>The three people that belong to the trinity must become one in heart. If not, you cannot enter Heaven. The idea of unification begins from this point. If three people cannot become one in heart, they cannot enter Heaven. They cannot even go past the door. They cannot even catch sight of Heaven. Using the united three people as one unit, twelve people must become one in heart and unite. If the three groups come together to form a larger group, and the thirty-six people in this larger group become united, Satan will become powerless. No one can break it apart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even in the world, if three people come together, there is nothing they cannot do. In our church, eight members must move. No matter how much persecution the church might receive, if the leader and his wife and three men and three women, all together, eight members, become one, no one can break it apart. This is an ironclad rule. I have made the trinities because each of us has the mission to create this form of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven’s work is also performed in this way. God does not work by raising one person. After raising more than three people, He strikes two. When the works of grace begin in Korea in the Last Days, God will base them upon this principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven always raises three people and picks one person out to use him. Is not this the way the situation in Korea is unfolding? In the Last Days, there will emerge people who are like Peter, James and John, who are to fulfill the mission of the three disciples. If one is absent, the remaining two can easily be dismantled. However, if three become one, it cannot be shattered. This is the main reason spiritually-open people are easily shattered today.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must eradicate Satan. To alleviate the grief of God, we must become united thoroughly, down to the new members. Satan cannot bear it. In the historical formation, this will match the operating number of Heaven and earth. The four directions come into being centering on one point: there are east, west, south, north. There are four seasons of spring, summer, fall and winter. If we divide the four directions into twelve directions again, then there will be three directions in the east, three in the south, three in the north, and three in the west. If the number twelve is established centering on Jesus, then we can complete the shape of the four directions of east, west, south and north as well as spring, summer, fall and winter.</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking at it centering on Jesus, Peter, James and John symbolize the spring. They represent January, February and March. If they had passed through the twelve months and drawn an even circle centering on Jesus on one track, Jesus would not have died.</p>
|
||||
<p>Behind the three disciples, corresponding to the spring, are October, November and December. This shows that there is space for Satan to invade. This is the ground for the three great tests.</p>
|
||||
<p>When ten people try to become one, there will always be three people who interfere. There will be a group of people who hate and poke for no reason. Accordingly, you must be tested at least three times. Because this kind of phenomenon takes place in the Last Days, there will be this kind of test and trial in an individual’s faith. There will be this kind of test when one develops from individual faith to the family unit. When moving from the society to the nation and from the nation to the world, there will also be these three great tests. Therefore, in the worldwide Last Days today, humanity must step over the three tests of Heaven and Satan. These are the First, Second and Third World Wars. The same is true for individuals.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we each have the responsibility to develop our standard so that it will match this essential, central form. Even in the spirit world, there are 24 elders for spiritual beings and countless spirit men centered on the 12 apostles. When we examine the movement of the subdivisions of the seasons on earth, indeed in a year there are also 4 seasons, 12 months and the 24 solar terms. There are 3 months in each season. Similarly, Heaven and earth are revolving according to the laws of movement, but human beings are revolving in the opposite direction. This is the fall. Jesus came to the earth to fulfill this mission because he had the responsibility to rectify this. The people of faith today must also fulfill this mission. Because the people of faith have this mission, the history of Christianity shows that it also passed through the form of 3 stages.</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, Protestantism came out of Catholicism. A new religion must come forth from Protestantism. When we examine the division of denominations, 3 denominations divided into 12, and they again expanded into 36 denominations. They will divide until they reach the number 360. You have to understand that when this takes place it is the Last Days.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moreover, when we look at nations, the world is divided into three blocs centering on the three great nations. This is passing through and crossing over the end of history. This is not only true for the democratic camp; it is also true for the communist camp. It is divided into three blocs too.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Christian View of Ethics</h3>
|
||||
<p>When we look at the way Christianity is divided into three denominations and is again divided into many more denominations, the most principled bridge at the present position is uniting the minds of twelve people centering on the trinity. The time has come when this work has to be done.</p>
|
||||
<p>What did Jesus offer through the 33 years of his life? For 33 years, Jesus poured out all of his heart and energy and exerted himself to become the hero who can unite the hearts of 12 people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who then are the people qualified to alleviate the grief of Jesus now? It is the bride who can solve this by understanding the essence of what Jesus was trying to do. Obtaining the qualifications of this bride is the way of the truth in the Last Days. The course of the truth is becoming one in heart with more than twelve people. God cannot directly reveal this kind of principle. He simply taught without elaboration, “You must believe and worship Me without questioning; You must strike your body to comply with the truth; you must unconditionally serve and sacrifice.” This is the foundation for the Christian view of ethics.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason is that one must be able to wish blessing even upon one’s enemies. Only when this is done can one step over and rise above those enemies. Similarly, Christianity has set the standard of truth by which it can rise from January to December and rise above it.</p>
|
||||
<p>People who have been searching for the truth have been ignorant of this until now. They only knew that persistence with patience was the way of the truth, so even on the path of suffering, they unconditionally obeyed, sacrificed and served. Beginning from January, they united with the hearts of all the other people and soon they could pass through all of the twelve months.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are people who were born with the forms of the spring, summer, autumn and winter. Because of the principles of the heavenly way that require people to pass through many different forms of people, human beings whose fate it is to move forward on this foundation must begin in January. Passing through February and March, they must pass through the autumn and winter seasons. They then must pass through the judgment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Consequently, the Christian truth is one of sacrifice and service. You have to understand that under this principle of crossing over infinite numbers of Heaven and earth, God has introduced this content to humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we have come searching for the direction of Heaven and earth with the right frame of mind, we must not see those opposing forces as our enemies. They are fulfilling the mission of driving you toward the right path. If you were left alone, you would deviate to the side path. You have to become the people who can welcome Satan. God has hope even for Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although today the Unification Church is being persecuted, I am grateful for it. If we did not receive opposition, where would the Unification Church be diverted to? Even when constructing a building, one must dig deep and lay down concrete. If one digs shallow and puts in the concrete, one cannot build a strong building. Because Jesus understood this situation, he could join his hands and pray for the sake of Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, this year’s direction from Heaven to you is to train you rigorously. This year is a year of training, a year of hardships. It must become a year when you can courageously overcome suffering, and you must quickly find more than twelve people with whom you can become united in heart.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Life of Achieving Unity, Centering on the Trinity</h3>
|
||||
<p>Those who can become members of Heaven on behalf of the ideology of Heaven will be great in number. Many billions of spirits are dwelling in the spirit world. The ideology that all of those spirits can raise their hands to welcome is the original ideology by which we must abide. You cannot enter Heaven if today ten people cannot become one on the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now on, let us become the historical representatives who can become united in heart with other people. Until now, God helped unite your hearts. God had the responsibility to serve you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Knowing this principle, on this day of January 3, you must make an especially firm determination. When we change the trinity once every three months, you must become one with each other, regardless of with whom you are put together. You must think that it is a historical and fateful meeting: “Due to what karma in the long 6,000-year history do I meet you now?” In this manner, three people must become one, ten people must become one, and thirty-six and seventy people must become one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, this organization must not deviate from the principles and rules. Organizations cannot exist outside rules. They are the life of an organization. The center of Heaven and earth and the center of our minds must become one and revolve according to the numbers of this form of Heaven and earth. We must revolve according to the laws of the revolution of the world of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each day our hearts must revolve around the heavenly principles. For a year or for a lifetime, we must revolve centering on the heavenly principles.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we wake up in the morning, for whom must we circle around? Are we going to circle for the sake of the heavenly principles? Moreover, when leaving, you must ask yourself, “For whom did I move? Was it for the sake of the heavenly principles?” The foundation for that movement is the trinity and the trinity group. Outside these, there is no foundation of life. This is the reason that we formed the structure of the trinity anew this time. The question here is to what extent we think about the will of Heaven and act as if it were our life.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the members of our church are equal and members of the same family. Therefore, all that is needed is that we set the condition of basic principles and become one according to the laws. From this year on, you must make a new determination and carry on a new movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must begin an offensive. In this regard, you must march forward. The amazing fact is that as you lay down this kind of foundation through your actual life in the heavenly principles, the shape of one universal unit begins, centering on you. This is your source of joy. Please think that as you walk the path of the will during the 6,000- year history, you are the most tragic actor. We are trying to accomplish tasks no one else can do. We are trying to walk the path that others cannot walk. Satan cannot bear this.</p>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>We have put together the manuscript kept inside the office for the compilation of history, but the number is not written on it.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-890 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1958.html' class='inactive' >1</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1958-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1958-page-3.html' class='inactive' >3</a><span class='current'>4</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1316
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1958.html
Normal file
1316
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1958.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,591 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1959 – Page 4 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1959 category-39 custom-background paged-4 category-paged-4 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1959</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-987" class="post-987 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1959">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/10/god-and-humanity-should-live-together.html" title="Permalink to God and Humanity Should Live Together" rel="bookmark">God and Humanity Should Live Together</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-10T07:17:44+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/10/god-and-humanity-should-live-together.html" rel="bookmark">June 10, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-10T07:17:44+01:00">June 10, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1959.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1959</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">
|
||||
Former Church Headquarters<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea<br />
|
||||
January 11, 1959</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;"><em>John 14:6-12 </em></h3>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-26675" class="text John-14-6"><sup class="versenum">6 </sup>Jesus answered, <span class="woj">“I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-26676" class="text John-14-7"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">7 </sup>If you really know me, you will know<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-26676a" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-26676a" title="See footnote a">a</a>]">[<a title="See footnote a" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+14:6-12#fen-NIV-26676a">a</a>]</sup> my Father as well. From now on, you do know him and have seen him.”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-26677" class="text John-14-8"><sup class="versenum">8 </sup>Philip said, “Lord, show us the Father and that will be enough for us.”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-26678" class="text John-14-9"><sup class="versenum">9 </sup>Jesus answered: <span class="woj">“Don’t you know me, Philip, even after I have been among you such a long time? Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father. How can you say, ‘Show us the Father’?</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-26679" class="text John-14-10"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">10 </sup>Don’t you believe that I am in the Father, and that the Father is in me? The words I say to you I do not speak on my own authority. Rather, it is the Father, living in me, who is doing his work.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-26680" class="text John-14-11"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">11 </sup>Believe me when I say that I am in the Father and the Father is in me; or at least believe on the evidence of the works themselves.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-26681" class="text John-14-12"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">12 </sup>Very truly I tell you, whoever believes in me will do the works I have been doing, and they will do even greater things than these, because I am going to the Father.</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<h3>
|
||||
Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>We cannot help thanking You, Father, for having brought us before the Will and taught us the duties of children and our original value. Please do not let our hearts be our own. Connect them to Yours and make them hearts that can represent Yours. At this time, grant us the ability to feel everything in Your place and to experience the heavenly nature, beyond human nature. Beloved Father, we sincerely desire this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father! Having been separated from You, we must meet You again. Make our paths desperate ones. Let us forget all we have and struggle to find the lost Father. We know that we must have an earnest shimjung, earnest loyalty, and perform the actions that arise from such. Please forgive us our shortcomings. Father, please forgive us that, although we should offer utmost loyalty to You, we have not been single-minded enough.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, today is the second holy day of the new year. Allow us to start with a new determination. We have realized that our hearts must become one before You. Father, we must be grasped by You. Please come and soothe our hearts and embrace our bodies. Father, we sincerely desire this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since we know we must be offered as a living sacrifice before You, from this time on, please allow us to be offered as such. Today is a holy day. Please bless all the people on the earth, the thirty million people of this nation and the numerous churches. Please specially embrace the lonely brothers and sisters across the country who must be making tearful pleas with heavenly sorrow on this day. They are in lonely places because of the heavenly Will. Since they know the heavenly shimjung and situation, they are fighting for the sake of that. Hence, please embrace them with the same grace at this time. We sincerely desire it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, since Your sons and daughters who have been fighting across the country are gathered this Sunday to make a new determination and resolution, to take up arms anew, please allow them to experience the traces of Your glory in this workshop with their bodies and minds. We sincerely pray that You will bless us to possess the heavenly staff to bear witness to the value that has manifested compassion before the whole of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are trying to gather our hearts and bow to You at this time. Although we are unworthy, please come here, receive it, and embrace us. We sincerely pray that You will admonish us with the hidden grace of life. Since we have the responsibility to save the people moaning under the forces of darkness, Father, please guide us to embrace them day and night and to struggle against the forces of darkness. We sincerely ask You to allow us to realize the responsibility to offer life and become sacrifices for their sake and to inherit that mission with our pledge to You. We entrust everything to You. Please lead us as You wish. We pray in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<h3>Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>Father, have pity on the people of the earth. We know that the day is approaching when the Will is to be completed. We know that day is the day of Your liberation, the day of Jesus’ hope and the day humankind so desperately awaits.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that the time has come when we must serve the Father with our hearts on the glorious day, the time when we must not become part of the sinful history, lest we receive the fearful day of judgment. Please recreate our hearts and give us characters pleasing to You. We sincerely desire that You recreate our bodies and give them a form with which You can work. Allow us to become Your true sons and daughters, who can sing of Your original hope with minds and bodies You can possess.</p>
|
||||
<p>We sincerely wish that the day of Your hope, the day of Your glory, and the day of Your joy will come soon upon the earth. That will be the day when we become one in glory, when Your joy becomes our joy, and our joy becomes Your joy, as well as the joy of all the saints in heaven and the joy of all things.</p>
|
||||
<p>If someone’s heart is immature, allow him to grow according to Your original heart. If someone does not have the original human form that resembles Your inner character, please subjugate his body and remove all the elements of evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>We deeply long to be heavenly children who can move when You move, their minds and bodies harmonizing with Your shimjung. Father, if our mind is unable to resonate and move with Your original mind, please change it. If our body has not resembled the original form and is unable to resonate and move with Your shimjung, please subjugate this body and make it one that can appear as beauty itself, with the original form.</p>
|
||||
<p>We sincerely pray that You not let even one of Your sons and daughters gathered here today fall into Satan’s bosom. Please embrace them with love and consecrate them. We sincerely pray that You will shape us so that You can dwell in this temple, You can move our bodies, directly and freely dominating us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, today is a holy day. Please have pity on the miserable thirty million people of this nation. Many of Your sons and daughters are wandering in search of the way. Please embrace them. We earnestly desire this. Please quickly grasp and consecrate Your sons and daughters who have been seized by the forces of darkness and who are struggling, unable to find the path of life. Please make them Your children who can align themselves with the ideal. Bless them and guide them in the direction of making offerings upon the altar of the last days.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please accept and guide us as we offer our minds and bodies. Eliminate all elements through which Satan can enter. Make this a gathering where You can directly dominate and give commands, a gathering which can manifest the harmony and glory of goodness. Please allow us to pour out all we have in our hearts at this time, to go back to the children’s heart and make a thorough response to Your commands. Beloved Father, we sincerely desire this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, please do not withdraw Your loving hand wherever lonely hearts pray. Dominate and embrace our entire minds and bodies at this time. Please make this gathering a sacrifice in which we return glory to You in Your holy of holies. We pray all this in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<h3>Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>Father, please enable us to understand the grieving heart of Jesus, who had to speak to the beloved disciples about the imminent end of his own earthly life and his departure to the Father’s land. In a temporal sense, we are separated from Jesus by 2,000 years; yet time can be transcended in the world of shimjung. Hence, please arouse the fire of direct experience where we can envision Jesus with a disheartened countenance and saddened heart as he earnestly admonished his disciples. This is a scene for which we humans cannot help yearning.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who on earth understood the heart of Jesus? Since there was no one who experienced heavenly sorrow in seeing his careworn figure, a sorrow which struck to the depth of the heart, we know that Heaven could not help lamenting over those people. Please enable us to sympathize in our hearts with the sorrow of Jesus. Without even one disciple who understood the heavenly shimjung and who called out “Lord!” He had to live under constant suspicion and thus ended his woe-filled life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although Jesus came to humankind with the heavenly shimjung and on heavenly business, people treated him according to their whims and persecuted him. They drove him into extreme loneliness. In spite of this woe and anguish, however, Jesus could not abandon the people. To pioneer the way to the garden of life, he was willing to go to Gethsemane and go the way of the cross at Golgotha. Please enable us to understand the sad truth that there was not even one trustworthy disciple who could truly merge with Jesus’ miserable heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that when Heaven comes looking for us in the last days, we should become the heavenly children who can carefully uphold the final shimjung of Heaven and who can connect our mind and body and experience the shimjung in heart and Word. We know that past sorrows are because our ancestors were at fault and did not understand the heavenly shimjung. Please enable us to treat Heaven with these thoughts in mind and plead, “Father,” with the orphan heart of Jesus. Please enable us to connect with the shimjung at that time. Make these people the disciples who can be trusted with an open heart, who can bear witness to Jesus. We sincerely desire this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thomas said, “Lord, we do not know where you are going” (John 14:5), and in John 14:8, Phillip said, “Lord, show us the Father.” Please let the people here feel how grave was Jesus’ sorrow when he heard his disciples demanding that he show them the Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Teach us to sympathize with the shimjung of Jesus, who had to conclude his life and leave behind disciples who did not know that Jesus lived with God. Teach us to sympathize with the heart of Jesus, who lived all his life for the sake of humankind, unable to see the fruits of his life, consoling God while his heart grieved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, Your sons and daughters have prostrated themselves in Your presence here, so please bring their hearts together. Although they have nothing, please guide them to experience the shimjung You have given them, a desperate shimjung You tried to manifest through Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Make us the children who can represent the entire shimjung of Heaven, children who long for the heavenly Will and the world of heavenly shimjung. Allow us to appear before the creation without shame. We sincerely pray that You allow us to understand the heart of God and Jesus, who are waiting for the sons and daughters of whom they can be proud in front of the whole of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father! Please lead the thirty million people who are asleep under the deep wave of death. Guide the churches You have established to unify to fight against the powers of darkness with the authority of life. Although we are following the Will, we do not know what is the Will. Although we are trying to follow the heavenly path, we do not know what that path is like. Father! Please grant us the power to realize all this. Please bless us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, please guide these sons and daughters of Yours to realize the desperate shimjung of Heaven on behalf of the nation. Allow them to stand closest to You. Father, we sincerely desire that You allow us to bow down before You with impassioned hearts that can listen to Your admonitions and cry out, “My Father, my Father,” embracing Your desperate situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please help us understand that Satan is covering our eyes even now, by all cunning means, to abuse the world of shimjung. Please allow us to be offered to You as a living sacrifice by bringing our hearts together as one.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must find Your path of life at this time. We must make a relationship of life with You and hear Your words of life. As I try to convey Your words with this understanding, please let the hearts of the speaker and those of the listeners become one, seized by a shimjung of earnest longing. Father, we sincerely pray You allow us to experience Your original ideal of creation with our shimjung, to receive Your shimjung as ours, and to be re-created through being moved by Your Word. We entrust You with everything. Please realize Your desires and embrace our lonely brothers and sisters. We pray in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<p>The title of the speech I would like to share with you today is <i>“God and Humanity Should Live Together.”</i> I will speak upon this topic. God’s motive and purpose in creating this world were to live together with humankind. God created us that we might live together with Him.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Motivation and Purpose Behind God’s Creation of the World</h3>
|
||||
<p>You know well that all beings, from the smallest to the largest, were created as beings of joy to move with God in the realm of His love. Humanity, especially, was created with God’s utmost effort. That is, humanity is at the center of God’s thoughts, of God’s shimjung, of the ideal of creation. He is the center of the substance of creation. For God, to possess humanity is to possess the universe; to dominate humanity is to dominate the entire creation; to share joy with humanity is to share joy with the entire creation. You should know that God installed humanity as the representative of the purpose, upheld from the ideal to the result of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created the world to live together with them, yet neither humanity nor all things are living in the realm of God. What is the problem? We know well that this happened because of the fall. Because of the fall, the foundation for God’s dwelling disappeared.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been searching for humankind, for us, ever since Adam and Eve were lost. Why? Because if we human beings become God’s temple and God’s body, one with God, substantial beings who represent Heaven and earth, our joy will become God’s joy, and God’s joy will be connected to all things through us. In other words, we human beings are the mediator linking God and all things.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet in spite of our destiny, we have never felt this joy; we have never built the original temple God desired; we have never possessed God’s shimjung, heart and ideal. This has been the reality of humankind’s situation until now.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must acknowledge that no matter how great a saint or wise person might have been, one praiseworthy before all things, no one could become the temple of the ideal. No one could become the substance of the ideal whom God could visit, having the true form representing God’s shimjung.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where have we been heading through the long period of 6,000 years? Where are our destiny and realm? Human beings are in search of the ideal, longing to live today and tomorrow, yearning for eternal life and deeply attached to life. Where are their hope and dwelling place? What would God’s shimjung be like as He looks down upon humankind, searching for, yet not knowing, the One who created them, not knowing the Master of shimjung, not knowing the Master of original true love?</p>
|
||||
<p>If the ideal and the results of the creation did not exist, it would be a different matter. Since all things exist as a result of creation and the ideal of creation remains within God, someone must appear who will perfect and complete this ideal and result.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whom? The time has come for us to see that it will not be the world of creation. It will not be God. It must be a human being. We must become such a person. This is why God has been reaching out to us for 6,000 years. He has been searching for us, to use us as the foundation and move us into His realm of possession.</p>
|
||||
<p>Had human beings not fallen, they could have completed all the conditions and connected to the entire ideal of creation in daily life. He could have perfected himself within the realm of the ideal and could have become the perfected substance of the ideal before God. Through the fall, however, God had to leave us. The relationship with all things has been severed, and the relationships between people have been cut off too. This is a matter of utmost sorrow and causes us to heave our most grievous sighs.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Results of the Fall</h3>
|
||||
<p>We are not alone in our sighs. When we look to either side of us, we hear the sighs of our brothers. When we lift up our eyes and look at the world, we hear the sighs of humankind. Moreover, when we behold all things, we hear all things sighing. When we lift our heads and see the world of Heaven through our hearts, we hear the sigh of Heaven. Have you ever felt such an amazing thing?</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever cried along with this sighing, holding onto that lamentation with both mind and body? Have you ever had a shimjung such that you could embrace all the lamenting things of creation, seized by a higher sigh as you worry about the sighs of our Creator above all things? Have you ever desired to cry with Heaven, people and all things? Although we do not have such a heart, we should at least recognize that as Heaven searched for us with a lamenting shimjung, we were the most undutiful sons, the greatest traitors before Heaven. If Heaven exists, all of humankind are unforgivable traitors.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been wandering until today, looking for the conditions to re- create such unfaithful, treacherous and frustrating human beings. The Creator searches for an individual to bring him from the position of fallen Adam and place him on God’s side, to equip him with God’s character, from God’s ideal to God’s hope, and to live and confer with him. If there is anyone who feels this, God could not be more appreciative.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know well through the course of restoration that until today, without humankind’s knowing it, Heaven has been preparing the environmental foundation of the providence through the individual. He has been preparing the worldwide foundation of the providence through the environment. Why has Heaven been fighting throughout the 6,000- year history without anyone knowing, trying to make a relationship with our ancestors and with our nation, our country, and the earth? What is the purpose?</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s Word was not revealed only to our traitorous ancestors. During the 6,000 years of history after the fall, God revealed His Word in every age and time. Although there has never been a time when God’s Word has not appeared, humanity has failed to plant it in their hearts and produce fruit. This is humanity’s sorrow of sorrows. Our ancestors betrayed the hope of God countless times. He wanted them to plant His Word in their hearts and bear fruit. Will there appear a true descendant who will have antagonism toward the ancestors who left behind the fallen lineage? Ladies and gentlemen, you need to think about this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Will there be true sons and daughters who can feel anger at the ancestors who inflicted sorrow on Heaven through betrayal and who built up the wall of sin? Can they come forward shouting before heaven and earth with a burning shimjung of protest? Heaven will look for such people.</p>
|
||||
<p>God intended to plant His Word in Adam and Eve’s bodies and to establish them as the original, substantial human beings. What did God want to bestow upon their minds? He wanted to put His heart, His ideal, His life and His love in their minds.</p>
|
||||
<p>Due to our ancestors’ betrayal, however, the ideal of creation, God’s Word, and original humans as the substance of God, as well as God’s heart, life and love, disappeared without a trace. There is no greater sorrow in the world of creation. Faced with such a woeful fact, we should be able to cry with a shimjung that penetrates our bones and flesh.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since we have lost these and become victims of the fall, people long for the original self from before the loss. We long for the original self. We do not long for any material on the earth. Even though all things are there, they have no relationship with us. History and the world have no relationship with the world of my heart. They cannot console the inner me; they cannot give me any stimulation. They are unrelated to me. How did this come to happen?</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Original Self Must Be Restored</h3>
|
||||
<p>The most precious thing for a person is the original self, which possesses all the characteristics of God. Since the most precious thing has been lost, there is no happiness or joy for a person until it is found. Thus, fallen humans in every part of the world wander about in search of their original self.</p>
|
||||
<p>What must be found first? We cannot dominate all things today. Although we have our minds, we do not understand God’s heart. Although we have our shimjung, it has no relationship with God’s shimjung. Although I search for and talk about ideals and love, I have fallen into a position where they have no relationship with God. We should know this.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the sorrow of humankind, the sorrow of God, and the sorrow of all created things. Therefore, those of us who have set out to find God, His goodness and love, and to resolve God’s sorrow have the destiny to go toward God’s Will, even through persecution and beatings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, when God strikes humanity, He strikes from the individual to the tribe, the nation and the world. God does not strike a person to destroy him, but to remove the elements of evil within him. You should know that this is why He strikes humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until today, the unprincipled master, Satan, has been abusing us, abusing our families, abusing our societies, and abusing our world of the ideal of creation. Satan and the sins resulting from him have been dominating our lives and have become the center that controls the world. We must turn our hearts around and long for God and the original self. You should know that, since Satan has been dominating my body and all the created things, we can never make an original relationship of creation with God, unless a condition stronger than this is explosively produced in our hearts.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have come to the final age of being struck by Satan. Now is the time when God’s hope of 6,000 years begins to appear, Satan is destroyed, and the hope of humankind begins to emerge. These last days are days of infinite grief for Satan, days of infinite joy for original humanity, and days of infinite glory for the God of the providence. We have the destiny to become the saints of the last days, setting out to welcome the last days.</p>
|
||||
<p>What has God been doing for the last 6,000 years? What did He want to instill in us, through His effort over such a long period? He labored to use us as His foundation and plant His Word. After humanity lost His Word in the Garden of Eden, God tried to reveal the true Word through which a person can know his relationship with God, God’s existence, and God’s shimjung, ideal and love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Such a Word, however, has not appeared thus far. You should know that God worked hard for 6,000 years to recover the Word for us. Analyze yourselves. Is God’s Word within your character? After God’s hard work of 6,000 years to spread the Word, are the Word, the fruit of this blood and sweat, within your heart? God will ask you this.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Order of Restoration</h3>
|
||||
<p>God must come to us, unite with us, and establish the garden of His ideal within our living environment and this world. Only in this way will God’s providence of restoration come to an end. For this reason, to stand before God as His possessions when He comes to us, we should possess the God-given Word, which is greater than any word in the satanic world.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created all things through the Word, and He comes to us through the Word. Thus, if you say that you have come from God, since He has spread the Word, you have the responsibility to reap the Word and return it to the Father as His own.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are the last days? It is the time when one must reap the Word and become the very incarnation of the Word. The incarnation is created through the Word. Finding the incarnation created through the Word has been the history of God and the purpose of Jesus’ appearance on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>God showed fallen humans the Word first, not the incarnation. This is because restoration must proceed in a reverse way. It must be restored in the order in which it was lost. As God hopes for the incarnation or substantial being, after first spreading the seed of the Word in the hearts of fallen human beings, He creates the substance of life based on this Word. When this substance comes into being, He will blow the breath of life into him as it says in the Bible: “then the Lord God formed man from the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and the man became a living being.” (Genesis 2:7)</p>
|
||||
<p>After becoming the substance with God’s breath of life, he will become the living spirit. What is the living spirit? The living spirit is one who can feel that God is my father; one who can experience the world of oneness with God, that he is the inseparable, eternal, substantial object of God. God has been working hard in hopes of humans being perfected as a living spirit who can feel that value and come before Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>What will God do with the Word spread on the ground of our heart? He will re-create the image of Adam and Eve, lost in the Garden of Eden. You should know this. Thus, the one God sent at the end of 4,000 years of history as the substance of the Word, representing the Word of the 4,000 years, was Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was Jesus to do on the earth, he who came as the substance of the Word? He had the responsibility to claim the people who had received the Word promulgated in the Old Testament Age. The people of that age who followed the Old Testament law should have received the representative of the Word in their hearts. They should have held on to the body, mind, ideal, life and love of Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>The incarnation God had promised through the prophets of the 4,000 years and to whom God had witnessed through the Old Testament Word was Jesus, who appeared on earth as the Messiah. Yet where did Jesus go? His appearance had been prophesied through countless words and sent via God’s infinite pain. He was the incarnation of the Word. This incarnation of the Word could be seen with the eyes, heard with the ears, touched and grasped with the hands! Where did this Jesus go? Jesus came as the perfect incarnation of God’s Word of 4,000 years, the substance of God’s sad shimjung, the mouthpiece of the invisible God to the Old Testament people. Although Jesus came to unite with humans by giving them the substantial Word in the position of the substantial God, humans denied his need of him, and abused and mistreated him at whim.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came to the earth to harvest the Old Testament Word. Along with harvesting the Word, he had to win the trust of the Israelites and gather them into his heart. The people, however, killed Jesus, citing 4,000 years of Old Testament history. They asserted, “This law, established 1,600 years ago through Moses, is God’s Word! Who is this Jesus?” We should know this clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Purpose of Jesus’ Advent and the Disbelief of the Israelites</p>
|
||||
<p>Although the Word must succumb to the incarnation or substance, and the substance should succumb to God, humans killed the incarnation, Jesus. Jesus tried to remove all the historical conditions for resentment over the 4,000 years by uniting with God. What was the historical condition for resentment? It was the betrayal of God’s Word over the 4,000 years. This grudge would have been resolved by the Israelites’ trusting and uniting with Jesus. Yet they killed the substance, deplorably using the Word of 4,000 years as their justification. This is the sin of the Israelites.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, the Israelite nation had to be trampled upon and receive contempt from the people of the world, wandering the world and becoming the servants of servants. The nation that was supposed to build the country of utmost glory wandered about on a path of pain and of the cross, longing for the glorious country. Why? It is because of the sin of having murdered Jesus. Today’s Christians are ignorant of this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hitherto, we have had semblances of God’s Word, but never the true Word of God. The New Testament is the Word of promise, like the Old Testament. It was left by Jesus, who was supposed to establish the Word of substance on the earth, representing God. Thus, people have been struggling, trying to find the substance from the New Testament Word. Even if one reads the Bible, however, he does not understand what is the center of the Word. Jesus departed the world without sharing all of his words, saying, “I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.” (John 16:12) Where is the word of daily life by which a human being can live as the perfected substance with a complete foundation on the earth? Nowhere, it is not in the Bible. It does not exist. We should clearly know that Jesus has to come again, because he did not fully speak this Word. If you cannot believe it, pray about it. Prayer will teach you.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are the last days? It is the time to meet the substance of the Word, the master of the Word. To meet the substance of the Word, however, one must achieve unity with the Word, possessing the Word which God tried to reveal to people for 6,000 years to save them. Only then can one make a relationship with the coming Lord.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came to convey the complete Word, yet he could not. He promised to reveal the complete Word through the Holy Spirit. For this reason, we can know the Word which Jesus tried to reveal in the last days through the Holy Spirit, who has worked for 2,000 years. We can also know the one who will appear as the substance through this Word. At that time, we should recognize him, serve him as the bridegroom, and make a relationship with him as his bride.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since Jesus, who came as the substance, could not give the Word to complete humanity as the substantial temple, only when we come forward as beings of value representing the Word and as second substantial temples can God dwell in our bodies. The heavenly kingdom on earth is the place where such people live.</p>
|
||||
<p>Has anyone wept over the Bible? Since Jesus, the perfect substance of the Old Testament, was murdered, the Bible does not contain all the words Jesus would have spoken as a perfected substance. Even though Jesus was sent to replace the invisible God, who relates to humanity only through the Word, with substance, he died and thus could only leave the Word in a form similar to the Old Testament. This is the New Testament. Now we should believe the substance of Jesus, rather than his word. The substance! Now is the age of substantial faith.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Age of Substantial Faith and the Age of Resurrected Faith</h3>
|
||||
<p>Peter, special among the twelve disciples, could freely listen to and believe the words of Jesus. Yet he failed to advance to the stage where he could receive Jesus into his heart without hesitation. Likewise, since the substance of the Word could not be embraced, when Mary Magdalene tried to hold the resurrected Jesus, she was prevented from doing so. Humanity has been unable to embrace the substantial being. This is the second tragedy of humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first tragedy was to have lost Adam in the Garden of Eden. The second was to have lost Jesus, who was the perfected substance of the Word. This is why he has to come again. This fact, when understood, is a matter for endless weeping. For people living on earth, there cannot be anything more sorrowful.</p>
|
||||
<p>God had been going over hills of tears, grief and wailing for 4,000 years, hoping for the day of liberation. He installed Jesus on the earth as the substance of hope. Yet the nation of Israel sent him to his death. He sent Jesus to Israel as the Messiah, representing the life of God and the promised ideal. He told them to prepare themselves to follow and serve the Messiah. Yet where did Israel go? They should have cried and wailed with Jesus. Where did the nation of Israel go, the nation that had served God for 4,000 years after the loss of Adam? They became victims of Satan. Israel became a traitor to Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s faithful people believe that Jesus came to die on the cross. This shows ignorance of the purpose for the appearance of Jesus. You should believe in the way of resurrection, rather than the way of the cross. You should know that the cross came about because of Israel’s sin of having abused Jesus’ body. Orthodox Christianity believes in the descending of the Holy Spirit, which occurred forty days after Jesus overcame the cross and resurrected, and they believe in the resurrected Jesus. This is the correct faith of Christianity, but Christianity says that Jesus came to die. If he had come to die, would God have led the Israelites in such a way that He struck them when they did not believe, made them suffer and shed tears in Egypt? Would He have desperately admonished them when they were exiled to Babylon? Was the 4,000-year history one of preparation for the killing of Jesus? It is time to re-consider.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians are scattered all over the world. Who can guarantee that they are not the second Israel, just like the first Israelites, who abandoned and betrayed Heaven? We must know this grave fact. Jesus should have spoken God’s Words as the substance who perfected God’s Word. That Word is not something Satan can test. Satan cannot test the one who believes the Word and comes forward. Among those followers of Jesus, has there been anyone who was not tested? No, everyone has been subjected to a test.</p>
|
||||
<p>What we need is the Word that Satan can never test, no matter how many times he tries. However, since the Christians are going by the word Jesus gave while being tested by Satan, Satan can attack them. When will we become the substance and go past Satan’s test? That is the day of the Second Coming.</p>
|
||||
<p>We should plant in our body the seed of the Word that Satan can never invade and reap God’s Words. We should plant in our body the substance of the Word and reap God’s substance. We should become the perfect substance with united spirit and flesh, whom God can embrace and love with delight. Such are the ones who can become the brides and bridegrooms of the last days.</p>
|
||||
<p>The work of the Holy Spirit is present in the last days. Thus, there should be saints among us who can press the Holy Spirit to work with us one hundred percent. Do you understand this? What is the standard of ideal by which the Holy Spirit will work for us? We should ask the Holy Spirit. This is one of the tasks of the faithful in the last days.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Is God So Dignified that He Cannot Make a Relationship with Us?</h3>
|
||||
<p>After the departure of Jesus, the Bible came to contain 66 books. The New Testament has many books, in addition to the Gospels. It has the Book of Revelation, which was written last after Jesus’ departure from the earth. This word was what Jesus wanted to say while on the earth. It was revealed after his death by the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>To conclude the work of the Holy Spirit on earth, one should appear who thoroughly understands the true meaning of the Word at the time Jesus died and the Holy Spirit was sent. He should also understand the situation of the substantial being so he can go beyond the position of substance. Thus, the Will of God’s providence is to reap the work of the Holy Spirit on the earth and to establish a representative on the earth to inherit her work.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, God’s work was transferred to Jesus as God’s representative, and the work of Jesus was transferred to the Holy Spirit. Now God wants to transfer the work of the Holy Spirit to the faithful believers. Only then can the Trinity rest.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without going to that position, we cannot find God’s Word. Although we have planted the Word in our body, we cannot become the substance who has fulfilled the purpose of the Word.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the resurrection of Jesus, Mary Magdalene was in the position of the bride. Yet when she tried to touch him, Jesus could not help stopping her. This was because she did not have the bridal qualifications through which Jesus could receive her. Satan’s accusations will be dropped only when the bride stands in the position where she indemnifies all the historical grudges and speaks the Word of perfection while alive. The providence will end only in this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Jesus left, God and Jesus did not want to wait for 2,000 years. Why, then, did God have to wait so long? The 2,000 years had to go by because there has not been a substantial being who could say, “Such is God’s 6,000-year history”; that is, one who could speak the Word that Satan could not oppose as the perfect substance representing God. We should know that the providence was extended in this way for as long as 2,000 years. This is the sorrow of God and the sorrow of Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last days, what shall we do after penetrating the word of Jesus and taking hold of his substance? We should do the job which Satan cannot invade and speak the Word which Satan cannot attack. What is this Word? It is the Word by which we can hold onto the body of Jesus, and receive his heart and love. Only after becoming the substance who can penetrate the word of Jesus, after preparing the heartistic foundation to enter into his shimjung, will the promised love of God be given to humankind. This is restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Adam had stood as the perfected substance of the Word without falling, God would have dwelt in Adam. Adam would have become the substance of God and the incarnation of the Word. In other words, God would have dwelt in Adam’s body and Adam’s heart; his shimjung and feelings would have appeared as God’s heart, shimjung and feelings. This was the purpose of creation. You should know this clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is God too dignified for us to relate to Him, as the Christians believe? No, the Bible clearly explains: “On that day, you will know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you.” (John 14:20)</p>
|
||||
<p>What shall we believe? Only in the shell of Jesus? No, we should be able to believe Jesus as the substance of the Word, God’s shimjung and God’s heart. Thus, by receiving God’s shimjung, ideal, life and love in our bodies, we should be the ones who can move when God moves and stop when God stops. The purpose of creation was to create a person such that he can move and halt along with Heaven, a person who has an inseparable relationship with God.</p>
|
||||
<h3>It Is Time to Abandon Conceptual Faith</h3>
|
||||
<p>The time to have a merely conceptual faith, saying “Oh, God!” like today’s believers do, has already passed. Such a God contributes no value to today’s developing society. We do not need such a God. In the last days, if there are true sons and daughters of God who trust in and search for God, they should be able to have God as the center of their daily lives. Only when a person finds such a God will He breathe a sigh of relief. At that time, the person with whom God can breathe a sigh and confer can never be invaded, even by a myriad of satans. Why? It is because no one can take away the one who has penetrated into God’s shimjung, heart and Word, the one who embraces God’s situation and love. There is no one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although Jesus has been to the earth, God has never been able to say to Jesus, “You are my true and eternal son who has thoroughly subjugated Satan.” You should know that God has been unable to give Jesus His full love. If Jesus had received the complete love of God in spirit and flesh, he would not have to pray in Paradise. What is the sorrow of Jesus? It is not to have made the relationship of bride and bridegroom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Had Jesus received God’s love as an individual who could penetrate into God’s Word, had he stood in the position where he could reveal, in God’s place, the Word which can never be accused by Satan, as substance with a united spirit and flesh, and had he established such a Word at that time, Satan would have surrendered himself to the Christians who believed in Jesus. Due to his death, however, Jesus could not complete the ideal of creation, which must be completed in substance. Thus, Jesus is doing spiritual work in the spiritual world. Although he is doing spiritual activities through the Holy Spirit, the task of the flesh remains. That is why he must find the flesh. This is the situation of Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan, who struck the flesh of Jesus, has the condition to challenge today’s humankind on earth through the flesh. We should know this and fight this condition. The Holy Spirit also needs our body. It cannot be done without the body. The body is the temple, God’s dwelling place. Since God created our bodies as the temple, Jesus and the Holy Spirit can engage in the providence of salvation only through the temple. What is salvation? It is to multiply children of goodness. Is there any being who can multiply without the substance of spirit and flesh? There is no such created thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hence, God wanted to indemnify the historical sorrow that had accumulated for the 4,000 years after the fall by establishing Jesus on this earth. For this reason, Jesus was the one to fulfill God’s Word, the original second Adam with whom God could dwell, the one who carried God’s shimjung, situation and hope. He was the one who appeared with God’s ideal, life and love. We should know this clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was God’s sorrow after the human fall? It was losing a person with whom to speak freely and the substance who could multiply life. Where did the nation with God’s lineage go, the nation where God could dwell? You should know that, as the center of life, God is looking for the object of the Word and the clan which has the living being who can represent the Word. Next, He searches for His ideal. Only then does He grant love. We should know that this is God’s Will and the ideal of creation. Those who are listening to this for the first time may not understand the content well.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Necessity for the Appearance of<br />
|
||||
the True Religion to Lead the New Age</h3>
|
||||
<p>What kind of age are the last days? Since there is no one on earth who can represent God’s Word, humankind has had to search for the substance of the Word, scattered in all four directions, and going through countless difficulties. Thus, after the age of war that claimed materials, we have entered the age of ideological war. After this age of ideological war, there will come the age of the war of the conscience. That will be the age of religious war.</p>
|
||||
<p>After such a time, what kind of age will have to come? The age of the competition of shimjung and love should come. There should come an age when God’s love and satanic love will compete. This is the course of destiny through which fallen humankind must go. You should know that this is a necessary and inevitable course.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is to be done in this age? It is the time when the world of spirit, rather than the world of ideology should be formed. In the future, the ideology of the heart should appear. When the heart ideology appears, your hearts will be pulled in by its ideal. When the heart ideology appears and secures the foundation, heavenly feeling and human feeling will move. An ideology should appear such that one cannot help living within its realm of ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>History struggles upward from the lowest level, that is, from the material stage. Thus, the vertical history of 6,000 years moves from the world of material to that of the spirit, to that of the heart. On the contrary, satanic authority goes through a history that descends from the top. It descends from the upper class, which claimed the best, to the middle and lower classes. These, however, will all disappear because they are under satanic authority. As for the process of historical development, through the war centering on materials, that is, the First and Second World Wars, now we enter into the age of ideological war. Yet, again, these will all pass away. Next, there comes the age of heartistic war and the age of the ideology of the heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>The upper class and middle class have dominated the world in the historical course until now. Now the lower class will dominate the world. Considering the process of historical development, humankind has gone through the age of material-centered battle. Now is the age of spirit-centered strife. In the future, there will come the age of conscience-centered struggle. It is religion that moves, centering on conscience.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, the age of religious battle will come soon. In the future, there should appear a religion with the truth which is centered on the heavenly heart, through which we can share heart and affection with the whole of heaven and earth and conclude: “God and I are one.” Such an age will come. Wait and see.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the past, religious people renounced material things. This looks most foolish, but they are most wise. Religion has prepared the foundation through which it can escape the condition of historical war. The followers of Jesus believed the religion with the safest foundation, through which they could avoid the hell into which the people of the history of war fell.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nowadays, young men and women who insist on their own way scorn religion. Such an age will pass. Wait and see. If you have such an obsolete idea, you will be hit by the communists in the future. There will come a time when they will say, “Alas, I did not know.” The fortunes of heaven and earth go through such processes.</p>
|
||||
<p>What ideology will remain in the end? It is the ideology that cries out the slogan, “All people of conscience, be mobilized.” This is the ideology that can represent the Word for which humankind hopes, represent the substance through the Word, and represent affection through the substance. If you did not know this, you may now look forward to it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hitherto, has any spiritual person of conscience ever held sway over the world in the course of history? Even though Jesus said, “The Gospel will be spread to the poor,” spiritual people have never held sway over the world yet.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-987 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-985" class="post-985 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1959">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/10/let-us-regain-the-victorious-nation.html" title="Permalink to Let Us Regain the Victorious Nation" rel="bookmark">Let Us Regain the Victorious Nation</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-10T07:16:09+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/10/let-us-regain-the-victorious-nation.html" rel="bookmark">June 10, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-10T07:16:09+01:00">June 10, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1959.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1959</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">
|
||||
Former Church Headquarters<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea<br />
|
||||
January 4, 1959</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;"><em>Genesis 1:27-28 </em></h3>
|
||||
<div class="poetry top-05" style="text-align: center;">
|
||||
<p class="line"><em><span id="en-NIV-27" class="text Gen-1-27">So God created mankind in his own image,</span></em><br />
|
||||
<em><span class="indent-1"><span class="indent-1-breaks"> </span><span class="text Gen-1-27">in the image of God he created them;</span></span></em><br />
|
||||
<em><span class="indent-1"><span class="indent-1-breaks"> </span><span class="text Gen-1-27">male and female he created them.</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
<div class="list top-05" style="text-align: center;">
|
||||
<p class="left-2 first-line-1"><em><span id="en-NIV-28" class="text Gen-1-28"><sup class="versenum">28 </sup>God blessed them and said to them, “Be fruitful and increase in number; fill the earth and subdue it. Rule over the fish in the sea and the birds in the sky and over every living creature that moves on the ground.”</span></em></p>
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;"><em>Genesis 2:15-17 </em><br />
|
||||
<em><span id="en-NIV-46" class="text Gen-2-15"><sup class="versenum">15 </sup>The <span class="small-caps">Lord</span> God took the man and put him in the Garden of Eden to work it and take care of it.</span> <span id="en-NIV-47" class="text Gen-2-16"><sup class="versenum">16 </sup>And the <span class="small-caps">Lord</span> God commanded the man, “You are free to eat from any tree in the garden;</span> <span id="en-NIV-48" class="text Gen-2-17"><sup class="versenum">17 </sup>but you must not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, for when you eat from it you will certainly die.”<br />
|
||||
</span></em><br />
|
||||
<em>Acts 1:1-9 </em></h3>
|
||||
<p class="chapter-1" style="text-align: center;"><em><span class="text Acts-1-1"><span class="chapternum"> </span>In my former book, Theophilus, I wrote about all that Jesus began to do and to teach</span> <span id="en-NIV-26926" class="text Acts-1-2"><sup class="versenum">2 </sup>until the day he was taken up to heaven, after giving instructions through the Holy Spirit to the apostles he had chosen.</span><span id="en-NIV-26927" class="text Acts-1-3"><sup class="versenum">3 </sup>After his suffering, he presented himself to them and gave many convincing proofs that he was alive. He appeared to them over a period of forty days and spoke about the kingdom of God.</span> <span id="en-NIV-26928" class="text Acts-1-4"><sup class="versenum">4 </sup>On one occasion, while he was eating with them, he gave them this command: <span class="woj">“Do not leave Jerusalem, but wait for the gift my Father promised, which you have heard me speak about.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-26929" class="text Acts-1-5"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">5 </sup>For John baptized with<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-26929a" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-26929a" title="See footnote a">a</a>]">[<a title="See footnote a" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+1:1-9#fen-NIV-26929a">a</a>]</sup> water, but in a few days you will be baptized with<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-26929b" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-26929b" title="See footnote b">b</a>]">[<a title="See footnote b" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts+1:1-9#fen-NIV-26929b">b</a>]</sup> the Holy Spirit.”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-26930" class="text Acts-1-6"><sup class="versenum">6 </sup>Then they gathered around him and asked him, “Lord, are you at this time going to restore the kingdom to Israel?”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-26931" class="text Acts-1-7"><sup class="versenum">7 </sup>He said to them: <span class="woj">“It is not for you to know the times or dates the Father has set by his own authority.</span></span> <span id="en-NIV-26932" class="text Acts-1-8"><span class="woj"><sup class="versenum">8 </sup>But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth.”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-26933" class="text Acts-1-9"><sup class="versenum">9 </sup>After he said this, he was taken up before their very eyes, and a cloud hid him from their sight.</span></em></p>
|
||||
<h3>
|
||||
Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>Beloved Father, thank You for allowing us this day of the new year. We have come before You in this first hour, so please allow us to offer You a true bow, without blemish. Let this be a joyful hour for You. We eagerly desire that You forgive our having been disloyal to You. Guide us to become able to abandon all we have for the sake of the providential Will and to more than faithfully serve Your altar. Please lead us in this hour. We sincerely desire that You accept our bodies and minds as we offer them to You. Please be present and give us Your words of command.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, all we have been fighting for this year, centering on the Will, must bear victorious fruit. Please allow us to exert all our effort and bring pleasing results to You. We sincerely pray that You grant the grace that Your sons and daughters can enjoy and bestow a mark of victory upon Your chosen ones. Everywhere lonely brothers and sisters across the country bow before You, spread Your loving and gracious hands and send Your grace of compassion.</p>
|
||||
<p>We sincerely desire that You allow us to be the sons and daughters who can manifest full loyalty to Your Will for the whole. We sincerely pray that You extend Your loving hands and compassionate grace everywhere Your name is used. Please take charge of all the affairs here today. We prayed in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<p>The title of today’s speech is <i>“Let Us Regain the Victorious Nation,”</i> meaning <i>“Let Us Regain Israel.”</i> Since “Israel” means victory, I will speak on the title <i>“Let Us Regain the Victorious Nation.”</i></p>
|
||||
<h3>The Providential History for the Sake of Restoring the Lost Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>In the passage just read from Genesis, it says that God created man and blessed him. Yet this blessing was not a realized blessing; it was a blessing of promise. Thus, Adam and Eve aspired to the day when they could dominate all things with great hope. God asked Adam and Eve not to eat the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. He said, “In the day you eat of it, you shall die.” (<a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/passage/?search=Genesis+2:17">Genesis 2:17</a>) Thus, Adam and Eve were to live and cherish the blessed hope in their hearts. Only when they believed in and followed the Word could they start a family as the son and daughter who could fulfill God’s Will. This was the Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>We human beings must have a hope. Next, after we possess hope, we should make an eternal relationship. A relationship is made through the process of faith. We can receive God’s love when our hope and faith are realized. This is the Principle. For this reason, Paul said in <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/passage/?search=1+Cor+13:13">I Corinthians 13</a>, “And now faith, hope, and love abide, these three; and the greatest of these is love.” We human beings, however, have lost hope and faith through the fall. By losing hope and faith, we have lost love centered on God. We should know that the 6,000-year history of the providence of restoration was for the sake of restoring this love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, in place of Adam and Eve, we should have, as our hope, the blessing God allowed before all things and heed and adhere to God’s admonitions and prohibitions to make this hope our own. It cannot be otherwise. Only when we possess God-centered hope and faith and then win in the life of praxis can we realize the level of individual restoration where we can receive God’s love. We should know that any individual, family, church, and even all things are placed within this realm. God created the world with such an ideal. Since all these were lost through the fall, humanity has been searching for hope, faith and love until now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, if we reconsider the 6,000 years, in the Old Testament Age, effort was exerted with hope in view. In the New Testament Age, effort was made in search of faith. Thus, you should know that the coming Completed Testament Age is the age when one gives effort in search of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Old Testament Age, which was the providential age to find hope, circumcision was the condition for chosen people. In the New Testament Age, baptism of water and fire (through the Holy Spirit) established faith before God. You should know that in the coming Completed Testament Age, you can enter into the loving relationship with God by receiving His seal of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>What has the 6,000 years of history sought to achieve? It has sought to regain the hope, faith and love which were lost due to the fall. God has been toiling to regain them. Today, however, we should have passed beyond the time of hope and faith and be in the age of love. Yet we remain in the age of faith.</p>
|
||||
<p>What did hope symbolize? It symbolized God’s new Word. What did faith symbolize? It meant becoming true sons and daughters of God. Faith was sought to establish true sons and daughters. In the future, God’s love will be established only when the individual self is complete and the family is found.</p>
|
||||
<h3>We Should Restore the Kingdom of Heaven with Hope, Faith and Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>In the 6,000 year work of restoration, God has been able to be the God of hope and the God of faith, but never the God of love. What then must we do?</p>
|
||||
<p>Based on the God of hope and the God of faith, we should create an environment in which we can serve the God of love. Now is an important time when such circumstances must be attained. So far, a life of faith has been a matter of finding one’s individual self; that is, to restore a sinless original individual in the position of the lost Adam and Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now what is it that God wants in the end? First, He wants to find a family where individuals are united centering on God’s love. Centering on the family He can love, God then wants to find the tribe, nation and world which unfold from it. This is the whole Will of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, before the times of hope and faith pass by, we should attain all hope and faith. Our individual selves should amalgamate the fruits of the entire 6,000 years of God’s providence: that is, they should take the shape of perfect Adam and Eve. We should then form a new family centered on God’s love. You should know this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came to the earth with the promise of the heavenly kingdom, but he left without fulfilling it. Saints and sages of the past witnessed to Heaven, but left without realizing their intentions. Thus, we must reclaim the heavenly kingdom, which has been sought after by all historical hopes and faiths, the garden of victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then must we do today? We must find an individual who will please God, and then a family that will please God. To find the family, you must find true parents, a true couple, and true brothers and sisters.</p>
|
||||
<p>The history of God’s providence was for the sake of regaining this. Thus, the Old Testament Age symbolized hope, and the New Testament Age symbolized faith. In the future, there will come the age that symbolizes love. That can be called the “Completed Testament Age.” That connection is being extended from Heaven to the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hence, before Jesus came, the people of the Old Testament Age were individuals of hope for God. The New Testament people at the time of Jesus were objects who could establish faith for God. In the Completed Testament Age, however, God will try to find an individual who can love beyond those who represent hope and faith. You must know that this is the entire Will for which God has been leading the providence for 6,000 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last days, if you want to stand before God as a sacrifice of love or a substantial being who possesses love, you should be able to represent God’s wish, hope and faith. Along with meeting this qualification, you should resolve the sorrow of God’s inner shimjung, with which He grieved, suffered and was mistreated for 6,000 years. Only then can you receive God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of this love, God’s sorrow, pain and battle came into being. Therefore, in order for you to receive God’s love, you should first resolve His sorrow and pain and take over His battle. You then should receive God’s blessing as He says, “You are proud sons and daughters who fought in My place and won.” Only then can you receive God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Saints Who Should Become God’s Beloved Israel</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today we should receive God’s love, but we do not need God’s love as it was received in the ages of hope and faith. We should go past the age of grudges and receive God’s direct blessing, with which He says, “I love you alone.” Only when you resolve the sorrows of heaven and earth through the conditions of love can you make a husband-wife relationship with Jesus and receive God’s love. This is the general content of the providence of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you become an individual able to receive God’s love, you represent the Old, New and Completed Testament Ages. Thus, you must accomplish one will, uniting with the spirits in Paradise, the Christians now on earth, and the saints of the new age who will emerge at the time of the Second Coming.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know well that, in the last days, the people of the past who lived in the realms of faith oriented to hope and faith, the countless spirits of the Old and New Testament Ages, cannot stand before God and receive God’s love without going through the Completed Testament people. Hence, we must win over everything in heaven and earth and become a substantial fruit of history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking at the entire providence of Heaven, the spirits now in Paradise are the Israel of hope. The Christians now on earth are the Israel of faith. In the future, a new world of Israel must come. This is the Israel of love. Thus, you should be an Israel who can receive God’s love. You should become an Israel who has proof of love. Only then can you complete the condition of having passed the ages of hope and faith and stand before God without shame. You must realize this. With this in mind, we call the saints before Jesus the first Israel, the saints after Jesus who believe in him the second Israel, and those who will serve the Second Coming and live in the realm of God’s direct love are the third Israel.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this reason, the people who stand in the position of the third Israel are ones who appear in history for the first time. They are the first people since the creation of the world who can represent God’s shimjung and relate to God directly, upholding the word “love.” If such people do not appear, God’s providence of hope and faith will all be shattered. Hence, we must be able to feel how important is our mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are representatives of the second Israel living here on earth. In the spiritual world, there are representatives of the first Israel. The third Israel, whom God can command, has not yet been formed. Furthermore, the formation of the tribe, church and family has not been accomplished.</p>
|
||||
<p>In relation to what God wants to do on the earth, from the times of Jacob, Moses and Jesus, He has been establishing such heavenly numbers as twelve brothers, twelve elders, and twelve disciples. By establishing all the Principle numbers of Heaven, God unifies all the people in heaven and earth, through connecting them to one order. This is the purpose of God’s providence. The door of the heavenly kingdom will then open, but the door of the heavenly kingdom should not be opened only in heaven. It has to be opened and widened on the earth as well.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Meaning and Importance of Tribal Formation</h3>
|
||||
<p>We should know that the heavenly gate, constrained under the limitation of locality, has been gradually widened because the believers in Jesus have been increasing in number. This is God’s hope. Thus, in the last days, you should become glorious by winning over Satan for the sake of the Will of restoration and by representing heaven and earth. For this, all of creation now must go through the heavenly gate.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today the question is to which tribe you belong. No matter how many denominations of Christianity there are now, they must belong to one of twelve tribes, representing the twelve disciples. Yet there has been no tribal formation through which God can control, move and command the earth. God worries about this earth even today.</p>
|
||||
<p>The twelve tribes in Moses’ time represented the twelve brothers in Jacob’s age. The people from Abraham to Moses who were instituted as the chosen people were of the national type of restoration, representing the tribes of the providential age, centering on Jacob. Hence, the children who multiplied for the 400 years, centering on the twelve tribes, all had to belong to a tribe. The people within the realm of the Mosaic tribes had to be subsumed into the realm of the tribes of Jesus, centering on the twelve disciples, for they had the mission of worldwide restoration. The nation of Israel, which had been formed through Moses, had to be organized into Jesus’ tribes, centering on the twelve disciples. We know that such a restoration mission remains to be done.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Jesus had not died and the Will had been realized, the spirits of the Old Testament could have become the second Israel. Those who believed in Jesus and received the true love of Heaven could have become the third Israel. Since this was not achieved, however, the Will concerning the second Israel remained unfulfilled. Moreover, because of this lack of fulfillment, the Will has been prolonged. Even now, 2,000 years later, Christians are carrying out the mission that originally belonged to the chosen people at the time of Jesus. We should understand that that Jesus could not organize the tribes, centering on the twelve disciples, through which he could take the command of Israel on the earth was the sorrow of God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, then, we should realize the purpose of God and Jesus. What should be done first? We should organize a tribe God can set up on the earth representing the entire world. In a tribal formation, there are the twelve sons of Jacob, the twelve elders of Moses, and the twelve disciples of Jesus. The relationship between Jacob and his twelve sons was that of father and son. Thus, the relationship between Moses and the twelve elders should have been like that of father and son, yet it failed to become so. Jesus and his disciples should have had a father-son relationship; yet they failed to do so. We should know that this is the basis upon which a condition of sorrow remained in the course of the providence of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the Israelites had served Moses as the father of their nation, if they had made a father-son relationship with him, recognizing him as the God-installed father of the nation who could lead them into heavenly victory and had they gone to Canaan in such a relationship, they never would have betrayed Moses. Yet, since Moses and the twelve tribes failed to make a father-son relationship, they could not feel any sadness, even when Moses felt sorrow. Since their relationship began to tear apart, God’s Will to restore through love was shattered, and the chosen 600,000 Israelites fell in the wilderness.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Conditions Required for Tribal Formation</h3>
|
||||
<p>After this, centering on Joshua and Caleb, the Israelites entered into Canaan and lived there. Their hope was to receive the Lord.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why was Jesus necessary? Since they failed to serve Moses as the father of the nation, they had to wait for the day they could receive the father of the world. In other words, they waited and prepared for the Messiah who would come as the true father. If, after the birth of the Messiah, they had respected the heavenly Will and had made a father- son relationship with Jesus along with the disciples, they could have never separated from Jesus. Also, the disciples could have never separated from one another. We know that Israel’s inability to make a father- son relationship to receive the love of Jesus and God has become a sorrow of history today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, in this time, we should find representatives like the tribal leaders for which God has been looking and create a father- son relationship centered on the love of the returning Lord. Otherwise, God’s providential Will cannot be completed. You should understand this.</p>
|
||||
<p>We human beings, however, who have been going through the course of restoration, came to stand in the position of having lost everything by betraying the Will of God, who led the providence for 4,000 years through Jacob, Moses and Jesus. We are standing in the position of having destroyed the Will of God, who worked for 4,000 years from Adam to Jesus. Thus, we should take responsibility for the sins of the nation, and for all the effort of the 2,000 years since the time of Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hoping to bear such a responsibility, to organize new tribes, and to be related to Jesus as father and son are the current situations we Christians face. Thus, you should take all that your ancestors have left undone as your inheritance and go on, looking to form the tribes in a reverse way.</p>
|
||||
<p>How is the tribal formation carried out? To become a part of the nation of Israel, one had to receive circumcision in the time of Abraham and baptism in the time of Jesus. You should know, however, that from now on one must receive the seals of Jesus and the Father. This is an important issue in our making a new tribal formation. You need the seals of Jesus and the Father. God has been leading the providence for 6,000 years for this. To pass beyond the Old Testament Age of hope and New Testament Age of faith and enter into the Completed Testament Age of love, we must establish the position where God can grasp us and love us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today you are in such a process. After you have become a perfected and consecrated individual, you should strive for the original family of Adam, which God tried to establish. In this way you become brothers and sisters of Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>The people, who lost their parents, have gone through a historical course whereby the brothers and sisters united and regained the parents. One must find it from Adam’s family through Noah and Jacob’s families. Thus, after an individual gains recognition from the Father, there comes a time when he has to reach out for his brothers and sisters. Brothers and sisters are not simply my siblings. Only when the Parents who establish the standard to complete the 2,000 years of God’s providence from Adam to Jacob and who are able to represent the heavenly family appear will there be the twelve brothers. Similarly, in the course of the providence of restoration, after our individual selves receive recognition from the Father, we should go through the number three of Adam’s family, number three of Noah’s family, number three of Jacob’s family, and then the number twelve of Jacob’s family. Furthermore, after going through this, we should go through the number seventy and then the number 120, in the form of disciples.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now is the time to find true brothers and sisters. Only after true brothers and sisters are found can True Parents be found. We do not find brothers and sisters after the Parents. The Parents can be found only after the brothers and sisters. Looking from this standpoint, there are many who live in the reverse way. Thus, if someone seeks True Parents, he should know that without going through true brothers and sisters, True Parents cannot be served.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Reason the Numbers Three and Twelve had to be Restored</h3>
|
||||
<p>What God is most worried about now is not that there are no True Parents representing Heaven, but that there are no true brothers and sisters. You should know this. Jesus, who had to take responsibility for such a providential Will, chose the three disciples and the twelve to place them in the position of true brothers and sisters. We should know the sad fact, however, that by the failure of the three and twelve disciples to unite, the way of restoring the Parents was destroyed.</p>
|
||||
<p>We should know that only when we go through the position of true children and the gate of the True Parents can we receive heavenly love, which has remained as the hope of the 6,000 years of providence. This time will inevitably come. Hence, you should win in the Cain-Abel conflict within yourselves. Before God, we are the bride and Jesus is the groom. Jesus is the Abel and we are the Cain. We should be united with Jesus, the Abel.</p>
|
||||
<p>What should we do to be united with Jesus? The bride cannot go by herself and receive the bridegroom, Jesus. She can meet him only when she is united with the brothers and sisters. Jesus comes with the name of the bridegroom. What shall be sought after going through the gate of the bridegroom? The lost family of Heaven will be sought. It must be found.</p>
|
||||
<p>What shall we do first as we pioneer the path to victory and seek to receive God’s true love? In regard to the mind and body, we must subdue the sins of the mind and become able to completely and freely control the body in daily life, according to the mind’s direction. Taking the bridegroom, Jesus, as the Abel, my body in the position of the bride and Cain should become completely one with him. This is not the end of the matter. The problem is that after I become completely one with the bridegroom, Jesus, I must reach the people who represent the three disciples Jesus tried hard to find. I must also find people who will represent the twelve disciples.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did Jesus seek the three disciples? He had to stand in the position of true Adam by restoring three disciples representing the three sons of Adam’s family. Where did the nation of Israel begin? It began from Jacob. Only after the three people representing the three sons of Adam’s family were found at the time of Jacob was the victorious condition established. Furthermore, based on the three sons, the twelve disciples had to be united and establish a victorious foundation on the earth. Since the three and twelve disciples all betrayed him, however, Jesus could do nothing but die.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, in order for us to stand in the position of Jesus’ bride today, we should fulfill the few conditions through which he tried to create an ideal family on the earth, but which he left unrealized owing to his death. Otherwise, we cannot meet the Lord as the bride.</p>
|
||||
<p>The course of restoring the number three of Adam’s family in our church is the organization of trinities. Thus, if you cannot become one centering on the trinity, you cannot come before God.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the unity of the trinity, we can fulfill God’s Will, which seeks to restore what was lost in Adam’s family. In the time of Jacob, 2,000 years later, the providential Will was carried on with twelve brothers. Likewise, only when the twelve disciples become one, based on the number three, can you serve the Parents and enter into the realm of the tribe where you represent one tribe. This was the absolute standard to indemnify the 2,000 years’ of history from Adam to Jacob. Therefore, Moses and Jesus also had to walk this path.</p>
|
||||
<h3>To Become a Member of the Heavenly Family</h3>
|
||||
<p>Moses, however, did not know the meaning of the twelve tribes and the seventy elders in the providential Will. Jesus, however, knew that he had to realize the historical connection by choosing three, twelve and seventy disciples on the earth. For this reason, he made this providential effort. Jesus absolutely had to stand on the national foundation with this preparation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet the responsibility to prepare the national foundation belonged to John the Baptist, not Jesus. The failure of John the Baptist resulted in the disintegration of the national foundation and the shattering of all the effort of the 4,000-year providence. Hence, we know that Jesus embarked upon the second course in which he went back to Adam’s family and tried to establish three disciples, twelve disciples, seventy elders, and 120 disciples. We should know, however, that since the chosen Israelites were all abandoned by God, the fishermen and Gentiles, who had not previously believed, inherited this blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Jesus departed, where did the tribe of the three disciples go? Nowhere. After Jesus departed, where did the tribe of the twelve disciples go? Nowhere. Although they set up the condition with respect to the Word, the seventy elders and the 120 disciples could not establish the conditions in substance. We should know that without restoring this, God’s Will can never be fulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the age of the Second Coming, which must bear the worldwide mission, the person of the Second Coming has to establish the foundation Jesus tried to create to realize the Will. Otherwise, he cannot complete the mission of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, Heaven will first realize the standard of finding the three disciples. The three should be able to live and die together representing Heaven. Next, the number twelve should be found. This is the minimum foundation for Heaven. The next thing we must do is to create the families of the heavenly kingdom, because in order for there to be a people, families must first exist. Thus, we can serve the Parents only after finding the family. This is the reverse way.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Old Testament Age was the age of reclaiming a people. The New Testament Age was that of reclaiming the children. The Completed Testament Age is that of reclaiming the Parents. Since the age of restoring the family began from the New Testament Age, Jesus introduced love and founded the principle of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>In what positions are we, we who must go through the age of restoration into the age of the ideal? Although Jesus came with the responsibility of carrying out the elder son’s mission and standing before God on the earth, he did not fulfill it. It has been prolonged another 2,000 years. Thus, our mission is to restore this through indemnity. We should know that we, the saints in the last days, are in such an important position.</p>
|
||||
<p>What should you do to become a member of the heavenly family? You must satisfy the minimum requirement of Heaven; that is, the number lost in Noah’s family. When you fulfill the number three, however, can you then stand before God? Not yet. Because the number representing the three sons of Adam’s family was completed in the time of Jacob, now not only the condition of three brothers, but also the condition of twelve must be satisfied. You should know that only then can we establish on the earth the standard of restoring the heavenly family and come before God. Men and women all have this responsibility. You can progress toward the position of the parents in the new age only when you restore the three brothers, centering on yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are the last days? It is the time when the Parents appear. The cosmic parents, the national parents, and the family parents appear. Only when you model yourselves after the cosmic parents and parents of the church can you go searching for the family parents.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Conditions for Becoming a Heavenly People</h3>
|
||||
<p>In the 6,000-year history of the providence of restoration, God has led the dispensation for humankind from the position of the True Parents and cosmic Parents. Jesus and the Holy Spirit did the providential work with the second Israel from the position of the national parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since Jesus represented the mission of the nation and of the church, he stood in the position of chief priest. Thus, you should follow Jesus and become chief priests and true parents of the family who can stand before God. You should know that this is the central point of providence which God must establish on the earth in the last days. Hence, in the position of the parents of the church, Jesus left behind the word of the Second Coming in order to continue toward the position of worldwide parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>The one who comes with the mission of the worldwide chief priest is the True Parent of the world. That is how it goes. Looking upon this earth today, however, there are no true parents of the cosmos, of the church, nor of the family.</p>
|
||||
<p>How does one become a true parent? Each one should serve the parent of the church, who is in the position of the chief priest of the church. Without this, one cannot become a parent of the family. In turn, the parent of the church cannot act as such without serving the cosmic parent. Since this providential pattern remains incomplete, God’s Will has not been fulfilled thus far.</p>
|
||||
<p>What should we do now, we who must conclude the entire mission of restoration? First, we should find and serve the cosmic parents and churchly parents. Only then is one qualified to become a family parent.</p>
|
||||
<p>A country has a representative, a tribe has the tribal representative, and a family has a family representative. Since a person has a connection with the whole world, he can become part of a heavenly people only when he serves the parents of the cosmos, the church and the family.</p>
|
||||
<p>For what is it that the whole of humankind is searching today? They are looking for the cosmic parents. Christians desire for the parents of the church to appear. The time when the cosmic parents appear is the day of the Second Coming. Yet the providence of bringing together the parents of the church has not been fulfilled yet.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven’s providential Will has been upheld for 6,000 years, yet the mission of the Second Coming still remains. Who should take the responsibility of the chief priest centering on the church? Although the providence of the groom and bride has been achieved within the realm of promise, no one has yet proceeded to the position of the True Parents who can live centering upon the church. Until the position of the True Parents is determined, the True Family, constituted of True Children, cannot be attained. Furthermore, until the position of the cosmic Parents is determined, the position of the church Parents cannot be determined.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, even though fallen people have parents, they are not True Parents, recognized by God. Our task in the last days is to serve the cosmic, church and family parents while we are alive. In other words, we should serve the parents of three generations. The family represents the people, the church represents the children, and the cosmic parents represent the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>People living on the earth today are outside the realm of True Parents’ love, which is approved by God. The sad fact is that the flesh and blood relationship with the parents does not extend into the spiritual world. You must realize that only when the family, church and cosmic parents and the love of God mingle and harmonize can we enter into the whole love realm of the 6,000 years and lift up our faces before God. This is the path we human beings must tread.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Our Position and Task</h3>
|
||||
<p>Where are we standing now? We have not yet entered the position of the family True Parents. We must gain this position, but it cannot be done without cost. Why? Since the fall occurred, to rise again, the bridge of brotherhood must be constructed. Even if we must sacrifice all that we have, we should set up the standard of having indemnified the historical condition of resolving grudges to find the True Parents and to become true parents ourselves. Otherwise, Heaven cannot tolerate you.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then is your task? Since you must serve the Parents, you should prepare the foundation of brotherhood. This is the meaning of the trinities. Only when the brothers and sisters of a trinity prepare the center to serve the heavenly parents, and the three and twelve brothers become one can they receive the qualification to be a heavenly family. This family should extend beyond the parents. It should assume the form of representing the church, the nation and the country. On this basis, it should prepare the standard for serving the Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>After this, it must assume the form of the church and prepare to serve the worldwide Parents. Although the family standard was set up in the time of Jacob, it was destroyed through the disbelief of the descendants. Although the national standard of the family and parents was set up in the time of Moses, it was dismantled again through disbelief. Although Jesus came and tried to prepare the worldwide standard of the family, this Will was shattered through lack of faith.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, even though a person has hope and faith today, he does not have love. We lost hope, faith and love through the fall. Therefore, those of us who have the destiny to regain these should have new hope and new faith. Furthermore, we should create a brotherhood that can harmonize with the new hope and faith and achieve oneness. You must manifest, in your substantial being, the standard that can represent the entire Will. The Will was sought after through hope from the time of Jacob and through faith from the time of Jesus. Only when we have satisfied all these substantial conditions can God call us “people of hope and faith.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Hitherto, people have looked at God with hope and faith. When a substantial being appears on the earth who brings together hope and faith, God can have hope in him. God’s love can only make a connection with the world when God can have hope and trust in us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Conjugal love will come only when parental love is established in your center, according to the principle of restoration through indemnity. Furthermore, only with parental and conjugal love can brotherly love come into being. That is the way it is. Parental love is one. Conjugal love multiplies centering on the parents, and brotherly love multiplies representing the couple. Parental love starts with one and gradually extends itself. In search of this, we fallen people start with the smallest stage of brotherly love. The ideal world cannot be constructed without starting off with brotherly love.</p>
|
||||
<h3>How Do We Serve the True Parents?</h3>
|
||||
<p>How do we serve the True Parents? We should become true couples and form true families. Only then can we serve the True Parents. It is good that you trust and follow me, but other people should be able to trust and follow you as you trust and follow me. This way you should produce the family Jesus tried to find, then all people will become brothers and sisters. I have organized the trinities to bring this about. Thus, when you do things in the future, you should not do it alone. You should not go witnessing alone.</p>
|
||||
<p>When such a trinity stands in the position of the parents, they should not let the brothers and sisters go along by themselves, but should go with them. A family is formed only by combining the parents and siblings. In order for this to assume a national form, one family should become twelve. The national conditions can be carried out only with numbers above ten.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did Jesus install the 120 disciples? It was ten generations from Adam to Noah, and twelve from Noah to Jacob. Since the vertical result that represents the entire 2,000 years is twelve, i.e., the twelve sons of Jacob, Jesus took the vertical number twelve as the center. To establish the number that represents the twelve generations from Noah to Jacob and the ten generations from Noah to Adam twelve is multiplied by ten, making the number 120. This is the number representing all the numbers to be restored. This is why I strongly encouraged you to go witnessing last time. One should witness to 120 people while on earth. If this is too much, then witness to at least twelve people; yet one should not just stop at twelve people. If he does not achieve the goal of 120 people, he should make 120 horizontally. The mission of restoration will be accomplished only when he brings at least 120 into horizontal harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today you have the responsibility to build a victorious country. In the victorious country, there should be the True Parents, who represent the victorious heaven and earth and all the religions of the world. There should also be the True Parents who represent the family. Looking at this horizontally, the church assumes the social character and the country symbolizes the world. Thus, unless you make horizontal and vertical relationships, you cannot possess a family as a citizen of the country.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must follow this path, for this is the way to the heavenly kingdom. Therefore, the one in charge of a family should fulfill the responsibility of the family. The one who takes charge of a church should carry out the responsibility of the church. The one who has a greater mission should realize the responsibility of the greater mission, then the shape and movement become identical. The difference lies only in the scope of the mission. The pattern and method of life are the same. The only difference is whether the area is greater or smaller. Hence, you should meet the condition of indemnity to represent the world from the position of a family. You should know that the ideal of the cosmic True Parents will be accomplished only when one establishes it representing the nation and church. We should understand how precious our responsibility on the earth is in accomplishing the ideal of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moses’ course is Jesus’ course, and Jesus’ course is our course. Moses led the 600,000 people, centering on the twelve tribes and seventy elders. Jesus performed his mission centering on the twelve disciples, seventy elders, and 120 disciples. If the Israelites had followed Jesus, he could have started on the worldwide foundation. Since the people failed to uphold this, however, he could not realize the Will and died on the cross.</p>
|
||||
<p>The task of those of us who live in the age of re-indemnification to make three becomes twelve, twelve become 120, 120 become 600,000, and even greater numbers through unity. Only then can God fully exercise His authority centering on the whole providence. You should know this. Only then can we progress beyond the national level. Hence, you should continue with hope in view. You are preparing for the day of hope.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Reason We Offer the Condition of Restoration,<br />
|
||||
Even Amid Persecution</h3>
|
||||
<p>In this age, we need to fulfill the responsibilities of the family, the nation and of the world. You should know that this is why we receive so much persecution. Through our offering the condition of accomplishing the national mission from the stance of the family and church, even through persecution, God tries to place us on the foundation of His 6,000 years of providential work. You should know that this Will exists. Standing before this Will, the countless spirits from the time of Jesus stand in the position of the first Israel. The saints who believed after Jesus came and left stand in the position of the second Israel. Those who are on the condition of perfection today stand in the position of the third Israel. Since standing in the position of the third Israel is the purpose of the course of the bridegroom, we should follow the reverse path.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the third Israel is to love, without going through the purpose of love, one cannot make a connection with God. Hence, the first Israel in the spiritual world must go through the second Israel, the Christians on the earth. The Christians, the second Israel, must go through the third Israel. Moreover, the third Israel should establish the standard of the mediator. You must establish this position in the areas of the individual, the family, the church and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this Will before you, you now know well on what stage you are. I thank you that you call me “Teacher,” but unless you meet the condition of restoration, the teacher cannot do anything about it.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the process of finding the True Parents, what do the true brothers and sisters need to establish? They should plant on the earth a love that is greater than any brotherly love within the 6,000 years of fallen lineage. Without this, Heaven cannot say, “Oh, you are brothers and sisters I can recognize.” Only after going through the course of true brotherhood can you enter the realm of grace where you can be the parents of the family. You should not do this for your sake. You should stand in the position of the family parent for the sake of the national and cosmic parents. You must do this. No matter how talented you are, you must go through this course of indemnity as the condition.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without accomplishing this, you cannot be victorious parents of Israel, victorious brothers and sisters of Israel, or victorious people of Israel. Thus, the family should be formed after organizing the brothers and sisters and being recognized by Heaven. Then families should come together to form the order for the sake of constituting the nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since world Christianity, representing the twelve tribes sought by God, only has the name of Israel and not the order, they cannot provide the foundation upon which God can operate. Therefore, to install the footing for God’s operation, we should reorganize the scattered order of Israel and make the worldwide foundation for restoration. Such is our responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we are engaged in witnessing. Witnessing is for the sake of finding brothers and sisters. When the brothers and sisters increase in number, a tribe comes about. When tribes increase in number, a nation comes about. When nations increase in number, a country comes about. When countries increase in number, a world comes about. Even if we sincerely want to find a true brother, we cannot do it alone. You and I must combine efforts. Only then can we stand before the Father. One can serve the family parents through brotherly unity. A church can serve the parents of the church through brotherly unity with other churches. The world and its countries must love one another and unite as brothers and sisters before serving the cosmic Parents.</p>
|
||||
<h3>We Should Restore the Lost Order</h3>
|
||||
<p>Now we are living in the age when we must carry out this historical mission. Therefore, we must restore the lost order with our hands. In order for us to stand before God in this way, however, we need to go through the family. Jesus is now only in Paradise because he did not go through a family.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Will of the 6,000-year providence is for the sake of going through the family. Since no one has ever passed through the gate of the family, however, God’s love has never been found in this world. Since Jesus could not go through the gate of the family, he left behind the task of his return. In the spiritual world, he stays in Paradise, an intermediate stage. Thus, we can go through the nation only after going through the family. It cannot be otherwise. The family belongs within the realm of the nation. The nation belongs within the realm of the country. Thus, we should know that we have an important responsibility to combine families and organize a nation, to organize nations and constitute a country, and to organize countries and form a world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, if you are living for the sake of your family, your relationship with God will be severed. You should think that even though your life centers around your family, you live for the sake of the nation and world. Thus, when one lives representing the family, that family should live representing the nation. When one lives representing the nation, he should live representing the world. When one lives representing the world, he should live representing heaven and earth. We must create this new history. Thus, we have an important responsibility to organize the family, nation and world and to restore the new garden of victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year you should move according to my plan. The brothers and sisters should restore the family by learning from parental love. Families should come together to save the nation. Learning from the shimjung of Jesus, we should love our brothers and sisters and become able to serve the Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without such a standard of heart, you can never become victorious sons and daughters. Without becoming victorious children, you will never be able to found a victorious family. Without a victorious family, the whole Will of the restoration of founding a new country will not be fulfilled. You should know this and keep today’s word in your hearts.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>Father, we have learned that You have been working providentially to be the True Parents and master of human beings, who have fallen into an extremely low and base position. We have learned that Jesus has worked for 2,000 years to stand as the parent of the church and of the nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that now the time has come when we should achieve the parenthood of the cosmos, the nation and the family. Without standing in the position of the family true parents, we cannot complete the position of the national true parents. Without completing the position of the national true parents, we cannot complete the position of the universal true parents. We have learned that this tremendously important matter is determined by us alone. Today, please allow us to indemnify the sorrow of restoration and to come before You by fully satisfying the condition of hope You desire. Please allow us to go through true brotherhood and proceed to the position of the True Parents in this way. Allow us to be able to bear the historical mission, according to which we should form the true family after achieving true parentship. We then should continue to the nation through the family and on to the position of universal parents through the nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please allow us to understand that our lives, centered on our families, is not simply for our families, but for the nation. Let us have the heart of living for the sake of the nation. If there is a family taking responsibility for the nation, grant that family the heart to live beyond the nation, for the sake of heaven and earth. We realize that we can only resolve Your great sorrow by being thoroughly possessed of such a heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, Father, allow us to follow Your Will from today. As we sincerely desire to achieve brotherly unity and extend the Father’s Will of glory, we pray in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-985 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-982" class="post-982 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1959">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/10/heavens-sorrowful-heart.html" title="Permalink to Heaven’s Sorrowful Heart" rel="bookmark">Heaven’s Sorrowful Heart</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-10T07:13:06+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/10/heavens-sorrowful-heart.html" rel="bookmark">June 10, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-10T07:13:18+01:00">June 10, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1959.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1959</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Former Church Headquarters<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea<br />
|
||||
January 3, 1959</h3>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em>Matthew 1:18-2:12 </em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span class="text Matt-1-18"><sup class="versenum">18 </sup>This is how the birth of Jesus the Messiah came about<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-23163a" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-23163a" title="See footnote a">a</a>]">[<a title="See footnote a" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+1:18-2:12#fen-NIV-23163a">a</a>]</sup>: His mother Mary was pledged to be married to Joseph, but before they came together, she was found to be pregnant through the Holy Spirit.</span><span id="en-NIV-23164" class="text Matt-1-19"><sup class="versenum">19 </sup>Because Joseph her husband was faithful to the law, and yet<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-23164b" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-23164b" title="See footnote b">b</a>]">[<a title="See footnote b" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+1:18-2:12#fen-NIV-23164b">b</a>]</sup> did not want to expose her to public disgrace, he had in mind to divorce her quietly.</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-23165" class="text Matt-1-20"><sup class="versenum">20 </sup>But after he had considered this, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream and said, “Joseph son of David, do not be afraid to take Mary home as your wife, because what is conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit.</span> <span id="en-NIV-23166" class="text Matt-1-21"><sup class="versenum">21 </sup>She will give birth to a son, and you are to give him the name Jesus,<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-23166c" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-23166c" title="See footnote c">c</a>]">[<a title="See footnote c" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+1:18-2:12#fen-NIV-23166c">c</a>]</sup> because he will save his people from their sins.”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-23167" class="text Matt-1-22"><sup class="versenum">22 </sup>All this took place to fulfill what the Lord had said through the prophet:</span> <span id="en-NIV-23168" class="text Matt-1-23"><sup class="versenum">23 </sup>“The virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel”<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-23168d" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-23168d" title="See footnote d">d</a>]">[<a title="See footnote d" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+1:18-2:12#fen-NIV-23168d">d</a>]</sup> (which means “God with us”).</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-23169" class="text Matt-1-24"><sup class="versenum">24 </sup>When Joseph woke up, he did what the angel of the Lord had commanded him and took Mary home as his wife.</span> <span id="en-NIV-23170" class="text Matt-1-25"><sup class="versenum">25 </sup>But he did not consummate their marriage until she gave birth to a son. And he gave him the name Jesus.</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p class="chapter-1" style="text-align: center;"><em><span class="text Matt-2-1"><span class="chapternum">2 </span>After Jesus was born in Bethlehem in Judea, during the time of King Herod, Magi<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-23171e" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-23171e" title="See footnote e">e</a>]">[<a title="See footnote e" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+1:18-2:12#fen-NIV-23171e">e</a>]</sup> from the east came to Jerusalem</span> <span id="en-NIV-23172" class="text Matt-2-2"><sup class="versenum">2 </sup>and asked, “Where is the one who has been born king of the Jews? We saw his star when it rose and have come to worship him.”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-23173" class="text Matt-2-3"><sup class="versenum">3 </sup>When King Herod heard this he was disturbed, and all Jerusalem with him.</span> <span id="en-NIV-23174" class="text Matt-2-4"><sup class="versenum">4 </sup>When he had called together all the people’s chief priests and teachers of the law, he asked them where the Messiah was to be born.</span><span id="en-NIV-23175" class="text Matt-2-5"><sup class="versenum">5 </sup>“In Bethlehem in Judea,” they replied, “for this is what the prophet has written:</span></em></p>
|
||||
<div class="poetry top-05" style="text-align: center;">
|
||||
<p class="line"><em><span id="en-NIV-23176" class="text Matt-2-6"><sup class="versenum">6 </sup>“‘But you, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah,</span></em><br />
|
||||
<em><span class="indent-1"><span class="indent-1-breaks"> </span><span class="text Matt-2-6">are by no means least among the rulers of Judah;</span></span></em><br />
|
||||
<em><span class="text Matt-2-6">for out of you will come a ruler</span></em><br />
|
||||
<em><span class="indent-1"><span class="indent-1-breaks"> </span><span class="text Matt-2-6">who will shepherd my people Israel.’<sup class="footnote" style="box-sizing: border-box; font-size: 0.625em; line-height: 22px; position: relative; vertical-align: top; top: 0px;" data-fn="#fen-NIV-23176f" data-link="[<a href="#fen-NIV-23176f" title="See footnote f">f</a>]">[<a title="See footnote f" href="https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+1:18-2:12#fen-NIV-23176f">f</a>]</sup>”</span></span></em></p>
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
<p class="top-05" style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-23177" class="text Matt-2-7"><sup class="versenum">7 </sup>Then Herod called the Magi secretly and found out from them the exact time the star had appeared.</span> <span id="en-NIV-23178" class="text Matt-2-8"><sup class="versenum">8 </sup>He sent them to Bethlehem and said, “Go and search carefully for the child. As soon as you find him, report to me, so that I too may go and worship him.”</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><em><span id="en-NIV-23179" class="text Matt-2-9"><sup class="versenum">9 </sup>After they had heard the king, they went on their way, and the star they had seen when it rose went ahead of them until it stopped over the place where the child was.</span> <span id="en-NIV-23180" class="text Matt-2-10"><sup class="versenum">10 </sup>When they saw the star, they were overjoyed.</span> <span id="en-NIV-23181" class="text Matt-2-11"><sup class="versenum">11 </sup>On coming to the house, they saw the child with his mother Mary, and they bowed down and worshiped him. Then they opened their treasures and presented him with gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh.</span><span id="en-NIV-23182" class="text Matt-2-12"><sup class="versenum">12 </sup>And having been warned in a dream not to go back to Herod, they returned to their country by another route.</span></em></p>
|
||||
<p>Prayer</p>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>We are aware of the facts of history, tragedies and grief no words can express. We are also aware that, because of the fall of Adam and Eve, the heart of the Father, who took pleasure in looking at the Garden of Eden, was transformed into a heart of sorrow. That became the historical sorrow throughout the long 6,000 years. In addition, we are also aware of being entrusted with the historical mission to restore the lost Garden of Eden, clinging to the Father’s worried heart, exerting ourselves both mentally and physically.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, we now know that after toiling 4,000 years to regain the lost Adam and Eve, You sent Jesus to this earth equipped with the image of Adam. The greater the Father’s toil before the time of Jesus’ birth, the greater the pride of Heaven in Jesus being born as a result of that toil. Jesus should have been the pride of all created things and of all humanity. While Heaven welcomed Jesus to this earth, in its ignorance, humanity could not give him a favorable reception. Today, we cannot help feeling ashamed about this.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we look back upon the pitiable fact that the toiling Father’s hopeful glance had to linger on the pitiful appearance of Jesus lying in a manger, we feel keenly that our ancestors were unbelieving and inadequate. Once more, human beings revealed the fault of the fall of Adam and Eve. Because we are aware of this, we are deeply saddened today when we are mindful of this sorrowful fact. I sincerely wish and desire that You allow us to be able to console You in Your sorrow in place of the chosen people, the Israelites, who could not comfort the Father in ancient times.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although 2,000 years have passed, all too soon, since Jesus came and left, I understand that the world of heart transcends time. Father, transcendent of history, please allow us to comfort You in this hour, embracing the heart of Jesus Christ, who went to Heaven’s castle bearing a sorrowful heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, I pray from the depth of my heart that You allow this to be the hour when, getting to know the grief of the 2,000 years since Jesus came and left, the deeply penetrating, bitter resentment that remains in heaven and on earth today, we may accept the figure born as Jesus with all our hearts. Father, please bless this hour when we commemorate that day. By manifesting the glory of happiness for which Jesus wished, allow the grief of Jesus to be cleared away. Since we who know the internal heart are about to commemorate this day, please allow us to redeem all the past sorrow left by human beings in their ignorance. I pray from the bottom of my heart that by allowing us to stand before the Father, Jesus will rejoice and the Father will receive comfort.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have assumed the comprehensive restoration mission and are addressing ourselves to the Will. Now we are gathered here. Today we are placed in a position where we must seek and minister to a restored parent. Now the time has come when we attend Jesus as our true elder brother. Therefore, Father, I ardently wish and desire that You allow us to liquidate the sorrowful facts on this earth by feeling and experiencing Your sorrow and becoming true brothers.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are so many people who seek the path to Heaven on this earth. However, since they do not know through what kind of will Your life force will manifest itself, Father, please have direct dominion over their minds and bodies. By mobilizing all spiritual movements, please allow them to comprehend the whole intention of the Father, who forewarns of the last days. Allow them to fathom the Father’s internal heart. By doing so, I pray deeply that You will allow the day of happiness, when they can be Your true sons and daughters, to come to the earth as soon as possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that Jesus, who came to this earth and walked the path of the tribulation of the cross, is aiding us in this task. Therefore, please encourage us not to be inadequate. Let those of us on earth accomplish the Will in which You take delight, exerting all our powers. Father, I sincerely wish and desire that You allow brothers and sisters on the earth to continue in unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please allow this which we offer You, bringing our minds together, to be the sacrificial offering for historical liberation. Father, I ardently wish and desire that You allow it to be a holy hour from now on, when we can find the beginning of happiness by liquidating the remaining sorrow and the lament of heart of the thousands of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, although this is a quick respectful bow we offer You, please bless us. I ardently wish that You govern us according to Your Will by gathering our insufficient minds and bodies. Ardently soliciting that You allow only the glorious grace with which You can manifest Yourself to appear here, I pray in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<h3>Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>Father, please extend Your hands of blessing over the whole of humankind in this hour. Please extend Your hands of blessing over the thirty million Korean people. Over the numerous children who remember Your name, please grant Your grace of love. Moreover, Father, please lift Your hands of love in blessing over the heads of the children, who are prostrated to pray from the depths of their heart in a lonely place in this hour. I pray from the bottom of my heart that You remember the members who are concerned for You in this hour, wanting to comfort You in the space of a generation for the sorrow You left behind on this earth where sin and evil dwell. Please bless them in this hour.</p>
|
||||
<p>People on the earth do not know about this day nor do they know about Heaven’s festering sorrow. They know even less about Your infinitely sorrowful heart. Father, we cannot help being grateful for the glorious grace with which You granted this day to us, we who were unaware of the lamentable fact of this day. Now we may celebrate this day, which none of humankind recognizes as Christ’s birthday. Please remember Your sons and daughters gathered here.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please allow our celebration this day to be the start for us to be able to console the heart of Jesus, who has grieved for 2,000 years. Please allow this to be the hour when, looking back on Christ, we can inherit his old battlefield as an unfinished work. He cared nothing about the path of Golgotha, giving his life after having been born in a sorrowful position. We realize that this must be the hour when we have to inherit the great achievement he left in his lifetime as our mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father! Human beings on this earth are not aware that the sorrow and resentment of Jesus remain on this earth. Please allow Your sons and daughters gathered here to have their minds and bodies deeply touched and taken hold of by Your heart. Please allow us to comfort You by understanding the heart of young Jesus, who was in such a precarious position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although human beings are unaware of it, please allow this to be the hour when we can feel and experience that Jesus is still working in the spirit world. Father, I sincerely wish and desire this to be done. Since we have prostrated ourselves in front of the Father’s knees to celebrate this day, in spite of our deficiencies of mind and body and our lack of filial devotion, I pray from the depth of my heart that You will be present, and that You will manifest overflowing grace so that we can pioneer the new ideology of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since I am about to deliver the word, I sincerely ask You to please be with us in person. Please allow everything we pray for and honestly desire in this day to remain as the condition to liberate all that has festered in heaven and on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>This precious day is most important. We must leave behind the traces of victory in sight of the Father, in obedience to the new Will. Please remember this day. Ardently soliciting that the Father will manifest Himself in happiness, I pray in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is an important day, which could have been the day to which God was looking forward. I myself also looked forward to this day as I came forth unfolding the Will. You must remember that this hour, when we indemnify through the number four and at the same time through a new number three, is the time of a historical act of providence.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<p>The title of today’s sermon is <i>“Heaven’s Sorrowful Heart.”</i> I would like to honor the memory of this day with words to this effect.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Sorrow, Caused by Man</h3>
|
||||
<p>God created all of creation, in order to create one man. Looking at all creation from the first day to the fifth, God rejoiced in Himself with unlimited desire and hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created our ancestors, Adam and Eve, as the central figures of all creation, the masters who would rule over all creation in God’s place. Bearing an immeasurably happy heart, He then blessed all for their sake. God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth.” (Genesis 1:28) That He gave such words of blessing to us means that we were created to make God happy. God blessed us for such a purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, Adam and Eve could not realize that blessing from God. You must, therefore, look back again upon the fact that a sorrowful history has flowed forth without that blessing being realized.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven was immeasurably glad while Adam was growing. Through Adam, all creation was returning happiness to God. Yet Adam, not comprehending the Will of the heavenly principles, could not uphold Heaven’s Will and Word. Therefore, he ended up being chained to the sorrowful restraint called “the fall.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Because Adam and Eve fell, God, who set up the laws of heaven and earth, could not help putting them out of His bosom of love. Although all creation knew about God’s sorrowful heart, as did the good spirits of the angelic world, we, the descendants of fallen man, have not really known this until now. You may know this very well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we have gathered to celebrate this day. We have gathered to celebrate Jesus’ birth. What kind of figure was Jesus? He was the existence Heaven sought and put up in place of the lost Adam. Therefore, in concurrence with the birth of Jesus, the people then should have felt and experienced the grief which penetrated to the depth of God’s heart and should have been able to cry in God’s place, holding onto the baby Jesus. They also should have been able to rejoice in God’s place, holding onto Jesus. There should have been many people like that. However, there was no one who took delight in holding the newborn Jesus and who also cried in God’s place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because God’s sorrow was caused by humans, God cannot dissolve it alone. Only through humans can the sorrow, which penetrated to the depth of God’s heart, be dissolved. You must know that because this sorrow was caused by humans, the sorrow festering in God cannot be dissolved unless humans can grieve in God’s place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Joseph and Mary were able to cry in God’s place, looking at the baby Jesus lying in a manger. Yet they did not know that God’s internal heart was sorrowful. We must know that, even after seeing Jesus lying in a manger, Joseph and Mary did not know how to feel sincerely sad in Heaven’s place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Various people, the three wise men from the East, a shepherd, Anna, and so forth, at least had the mind to witness and take delight in Jesus. However, no one knew the sadness that sank deeply into God’s mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then must we do now? We have to feel and experience the sorrow of God, who lost Adam and Eve. At the same time, we must know how to take delight in the fact of Jesus’ birth. To dissolve the sorrowful shimjung which penetrated to the depth of God’s heart, we must restore, through indemnity, this world of sin and evil brought about by our human ancestors. To restore, by indemnity, a world which abounds with sin, we must have a sincere heart with which we can cry in God’s place, holding onto Jesus. If Mary and Joseph had been like this, they would have followed Jesus’ will. Similarly, if the three wise men from the East had been people of such a mind, they would have followed the will of Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Unknown Sorrow and the Desire of Mary and Joseph</h3>
|
||||
<p>However, even Joseph and Mary, who should have toiled for Jesus and stepped forth pursuing the Will for him, could not relate to Jesus with the earnestness of God’s sorrowful heart. The three wise men from the East could not look at Jesus as Heaven looked at him, bearing a sorrowful heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we must first look back on the shimjung with which God grieved before Jesus’ birth. You must reflect in your minds on the sorrowful heart of God when He cast out Adam and Eve, because they fell in the Garden of Eden. You must reflect back upon that sorrowful and pathetic scene when God watched Adam, his only begotten son, being borne off by the enemy Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>To dissolve this sorrow, God came forth unfolding the dispensation for 4,000 years after the fall of Adam and Eve. God notified all of humankind of this sorrowful situation by sending numerous prophets and sages. Yet human beings could not comprehend God’s sorrow nor could they comprehend the grief of the Heaven-sent prophets. For this reason, the Israelites happened through the historical course where they betrayed Heaven. Since God will certainly attain His Will, He toiled without a moment of rest. Eventually, for the first time after the lapse of 4,000 years, God was able to restore the lost Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>In what kind of position were Joseph and Mary? Adam and Eve fell when they were in the state of engagement. Joseph and Mary were in exactly the same situation. Having set Joseph and Mary up in such a position, God unfolded the dispensation. It took 4,000 years before God could choose and raise Joseph and Mary. You must know this.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we think about the respective motives of Mary and Joseph in coming to stand in the presence of God, we see that although Mary was a young person, she knew God was unfolding the dispensation through her people. Mary ardently wished for the Messiah to come to the earth, more so than anyone. Joseph also wished earnestly for the Messiah to save his people, to guide the chosen people into the Kingdom of Heaven. He wished for this more than anyone else.</p>
|
||||
<p>In all sincerity, Mary and Joseph eagerly awaited the Messiah and believed firmly in their minds that God’s Will would come to pass. They believed that if they made every effort, God would notify them beforehand of the Messiah’s birth. Hoping thus, they made great efforts. We must know this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden in ancient times fell because they could not trust, Joseph and Mary had trustful minds representing the people, minds that wished for the Messiah to come, the mind to make every effort and give devoted service. We must know that this moved God and became the motive for God to be able to send the Messiah to Israel.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mary was confused when an angel appeared to her and forewarned her of conceiving the Messiah. Because she had not come together with any man until then, Mary denied that such a thing would occur. However, Mary had an earnest mind toward the Father’s Will, and she responded to the angel’s command by saying, “Since I am the Lord’s maidservant, please do according to Your Will.” This ran counter to the Israelite law, which the Jewish people had kept for 4,000 years. For an unmarried woman to conceive was not acceptable. At that time, Mosaic Law was so strict that a pregnant, unmarried woman was to be subjected to immediate death by stoning. Nevertheless, Mary made this sort of final decision.</p>
|
||||
<p>In that way, chosen by Heaven as a virgin and betrothed as well, Mary was placed in a position where she had to face a life or death situation and overcome it. What was more, she came to be placed in an important situation where she could exert influence over her blood relatives and over all classes of society.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Mary’s Great Determination Enabled Her to Conceive the Messiah</h3>
|
||||
<p>Mary was of an immovable heart, such that even if she had to give up everything in this world, she could never give up the Father’s Will. She would take on any matter with gratitude to realize the Father’s Will. We must learn that the very moment Mary sacrificed all her pride and dignity and her own life on behalf of humanity, the connections for the Messiah to be born were put into place for the first time.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the same time, we must know the situation of Mary, who was pregnant with the Messiah, immeasurably concerned in her mind about the path she must walk after his birth. That situation closely resembled God’s pitiable one. Her state of concern closely resembled the mind of God, who worries about the evil earth. For that reason, God commanded Joseph, through an angel, to protect Mary.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although Joseph heard the news through an angel, he found it difficult to accept that Mary, who was pledged in marriage to him, was pregnant. He suffered from a humanistic point of view. However, knowing that God raises a man to realize His grand Will and unfolds the dispensation through him, Joseph took Mary home according to the angel’s command. Mary and Joseph cooperating in this manner became the base to revive Adam, lost in Eden.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you, today, were to be placed in the position of Mary and Joseph, going back to the time of Jesus 2,000 years ago, what would you have done? If Heaven came looking for you, communicated the heartrending situation and asked to make connections through you, what kind of attitude would you take? With what kind of heart would you relate to Heaven?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you cannot appear before Heaven bearing a heart identical to that of Mary, a heart identical to that of Joseph, then your position today of offering best wishes to Jesus, to whom Mary and Joseph gave birth with a heart of concern for Heaven, will not be seen as proper in sight of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>For that reason, you must now think deeply about whether you are, indeed, in the position of Mary or Joseph and change your mind. To follow the Will, believe in it and put it into practice, regardless of what Heaven commands you to do, you must become people like Joseph and Mary, who denied all social convention and custom, even the ethics they previously held. You must stand in a position where you celebrate Jesus’ birth in this hour with the faith to withstand this sort of problem, having laid down your lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Having sent Jesus, God felt concern for things about which Joseph and Mary could not concern themselves. He thought about things, about which Joseph and Mary could not think. God wished that Joseph and Mary would bring up Jesus to whom they gave birth, embracing him with all their care and protection. God wished them to raise Jesus with all their devotion, to support him with all their sincerity, until he could step forth as the person in charge of the battle in front of the enemy’s world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Being united, Joseph and Mary were concerned about God’s wishes, at least until Jesus was born. However, after Jesus was born, they could not feel concern commensurate with God’s. They looked at Jesus with their concerns at the center of their thoughts, and according to the precepts of their environment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Joseph and Mary should have become Jesus’ guardians. They should have become Jesus’ shields in battle. Therefore, on behalf of God’s heart, they had to support the newly appeared Jesus, irrespective of life and death. Risking their lives for the sake of God, Joseph and Mary were to support Jesus. Although she gave birth to him, Jesus did not really belong to Mary.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Sorrow of Jesus, Who Could Not Be Received as the Messiah</h3>
|
||||
<p>Had Joseph and Mary had the same determination while Jesus was growing up as they had at his conception, they would have been able to block the path of the cross for him. We are aware that because the mother and son failed to complete the internal and external circumstances through cooperation, Jesus abandoned his home and went forth to look for disciples.</p>
|
||||
<p>For that reason, when asked by Mary to make water into wine at the marriage feast at Cana, Jesus said, “Woman, what have you to do with me?” (John 2:4) When we think about this, we realize that Mary did not understand Jesus. Neither Joseph nor Jesus’ brothers knew. Jesus felt concern about Heaven and the physical living environment. We must understand that it was natural for Jesus to feel concern about God, yet it was a sorrowful fact for him to have to feel concern about the living environment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was born and raised in a sorrowful environment. The environment in which he was to live, caring and feeling concern only for God, was lost. Therefore, we must understand the sorrowful fact that Jesus was put in a situation where he had to feel concern about God and be concerned about his physical livelihood.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus being compelled to leave his home was equivalent to having to leave his brothers and the tribe of Joseph, which had 4,000 years of history behind it. We must remember that Jesus’ heart was sorrowful, as he looked at all the people who did not believe in him. Yet he could not confide in anyone. Jesus’ heart ached, not because his circumstances were sorrowful and difficult, but because his mother, brothers and relatives did not recognize who he was. We must understand that this fact was the grief of Jesus’ grief. Therefore, today we must go back into history and restore Mary’s original position, Joseph’s position, the position of Jesus’ brothers, his tribe, and Jesus’ position as well. We must be aware that the bitter historical resentment remains. We cannot help doing this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Feeling the thirty plus years of Jesus’ life on earth, deeply, in your minds, having been born and having left bearing the cross, you must feel to your marrow that Jesus felt sorrowful, that he was subjected to both mental pain and physical pain. You must not celebrate Jesus’ birthday without that. Only when you know about Jesus, who came and left in such a sorrowful way can you become qualified to celebrate his birthday.</p>
|
||||
<p>The scene in which Joseph and Mary were looking at Jesus, embracing him after his birth, may have been a condition of happiness before Heaven. Yet because they could not embrace Jesus his whole life and could not offer their best to Jesus, they concluded by not establishing a happy condition before God.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we welcome Jesus who was born, we must know about Jesus who left. By going back beyond the cross, following Jesus into history, we must have the mind to offer our best wishes, while holding onto the newborn Jesus. Since Jesus had to leave under such circumstances and fought in such a manner, unless you get to know all the shimjung Jesus felt in his lifetime and inherit that shimjung, you must know that you are not qualified to offer your congratulations to Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Deeming Jesus’ sorrow as truly your own, Jesus’ pain in his life as truly your own, you must be able to embrace, in your heart, the comprehensive Will for which Jesus worked for 2,000 years until now. It must be your will. We can congratulate Jesus only when we get to know the shimjung of Jesus as he grew up and died on the cross in pain as an adult. We can then connect with Jesus. With Jesus as the condition, a relationship then can be formed between God and us. We must know this.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Jesus’ Wish for Man</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today we must represent those wise men from the East who went looking for Jesus. We must be able to prepare the gifts that they prepared, gold, frankincense and myrrh, and bow down with them. We must equip ourselves with at least such preparations as the shepherd, who happened to be walking the path and who went looking for Jesus with a respectful bow. The songs the billions of religious people in heaven sang, taking delight in Jesus’ birth, spread throughout heaven. Even the creation responded with song, centered on the Messiah, when this one man was born. Although humans are not aware of this, we ourselves must have the mind to offer best wishes to Jesus in the place of the whole today. We must relate with Jesus directly, bearing a mind that can celebrate in the place of religious believers in heaven, a mind that can celebrate in the place of those three wise men from the East, the shepherd, and all creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When this happens, the whole universe will shed copious tears. After shedding tears, we will be able to celebrate in joy. We must know that this is the mission of humankind today, having sent Jesus away.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of heart does Jesus want you to embrace? With what kind of heart does God wish you to commemorate this day? If there are things Jesus calls upon us to do, they are that we give recognition to the heart to which no one gave recognition when Jesus lived on the earth, that we give recognition to the heart that has endured in spite of the massacres and persecution of the many religious people he sent during the 2,000 years since his death. We must know this. We must also know that Jesus wishes us to take his place and restore, through indemnity, what he could not fulfill on this earth, the responsibility to realize the purpose of God on this earth, substituting for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Holding onto Jesus’ impassioned mind, holding onto Jesus’ bleeding body, we must seek the heart of Jesus, who shed tears for the sake of heaven and earth and humankind. He invoked blessing upon his enemies. We must feel his pain through our minds and feel his weariness through our bodies. Only when we are able to say, “Please dissolve Heaven’s sorrow through us. Please dissolve Jesus’ historical grief through us,” and have the feeling well up from the bottom of our hearts will God seek us and form bonds with us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus pioneered spiritual salvation after he died on the cross. This was not accomplished on a smooth road either. Jesus pioneered a lonely path, enjoying immortality on death’s path. Jesus was this kind of man. He has been going through a history of tears, without a day of rest until today.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are now faced with a common fate whereby we die together and live together holding onto Jesus. We must feel that Jesus’ death is my death, Jesus’ sorrow is my sorrow, and Jesus’ vexation and mortification are my vexation and mortification. Jesus’ marrow- piercing vexation and mortification still exist on this earth. Therefore, we must not forget, even for a single moment, that the person who has to dissolve this is not Jesus, not God. It is we who must do this.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to bow respectfully to Jesus and look at him with the true meaning of celebration, you must now continue toward the fortress of bitterness Jesus left behind, that bitter land. Only when we come to congratulate Jesus, after fighting and taking responsibility, can Jesus relate to us. The objective Jesus was to achieve after coming to this earth was not realized as he wanted, but has remained until today, after the lapse of 2,000 years of history, as the objective yet to be accomplished ahead of numerous descendants.</p>
|
||||
<h3>We Should Become Jesus Incarnate</h3>
|
||||
<p>We must attain Jesus’ objective, even if we die on the cross, even if God says He does not know us. We cannot abandon this objective even if all the people turn against us, including the person closest to us upon this earth. Having understood this, you must stand before Heaven in place of Jesus to accomplish this objective.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must fight on, even if something turns against you and blocks you. You must stand in a position where you feel you have taken charge of what Jesus left behind in ancient times and accept it as a natural thing to do. Unless you can do so, you cannot succeed in attaining the objective Jesus left behind, and you have no way to resolve his suffering love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand that if we do not fulfill the objective Jesus left behind and resolve the suffering love he left, we cannot attain the Will of God, who has sought us for 2,000 years. We cannot dissolve His bitterness.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has left behind the heart that wishes us to know that although we are individuals today, “I” am not a private individual. Although “I” am an element, I am connected to the whole universe. “I” am to represent the historical heart of the whole, who wishes us to represent Jesus’ whole objective. Furthermore, God wants to entrust us today with the responsibility of attaining His desires for the future as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must become those who are able to call on Jesus and God, knowing that each of us is placed in a very important situation historically. In addition, you must know that the heart of Jesus exists, born through ties which were formed between God’s heart of 4,000 years and the hearts of Joseph and Mary, who ardently wished for the birth of the Messiah. Now that the long history of 2,000 years has flowed down, these hearts are acutely making demands upon us today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, do you have the mind that wishes for salvation, lifting your hands to Heaven? Do you have the mind that repents facing Heaven by bowing your body? Do you have the mind that can run toward Heaven with all four limbs in motion? Do you have the heart, having made all due preparation in your mind and body, to take responsibility for the magnificent fight of Jesus, who fought having thrown down the gauntlet of the cross? You must fully realize again in this hour that, by reflecting upon what kind of heart you have, on your own accord, you must take responsibility for the movement that dissolves the grievous historical resentment.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would Jesus forewarn us of today? Jesus came looking for true sons and daughters to whom he could truly unburden himself and speak about Heaven’s situation. However, he could not find them. Although he went around seeking and striving for thirty or more years, he could not meet even one person with whom he could share his fate, to whom he could pass on Heaven’s unfinished business. He left without being able to do so.</p>
|
||||
<p>By knowing this heart of Jesus, you too must experience calling Heaven “Father,” bearing the same responsibility as Jesus, standing in the same situation. You must experience crying out in repentance, looking at all humankind on the earth. You must have a sincere heart with which you can look at all creation and say “congratulations” aloud to Heaven. You must think again that unless you feel this kind of impulse in your mind, you cannot save your honor in front of the numerous prophets and sages who fought in the face of death, coming through the past 2,000 years, upholding the will of Jesus, who is still making an effort even today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we must make an earnest request and vow, lifting our hands before the Father. We must earnestly request and pledge, saying, “Father, we solicit in this hour that You will please allow us to represent the body of Jesus, who came to this earth 2,000 years ago. Please allow this body that we offer before the Father’s altar to represent Jesus.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you may lay down your heart and make a vow before Heaven. The heart and the will we embrace must be able to represent Jesus’ heart and will. Our whole body must be able to represent Jesus’ body. We must become Jesus incarnate, who can dissolve in our generation the heart and situation of Jesus, who tried to grasp Heaven with his heart and tried to grasp the earth and all humankind with his body. By doing so, we must become those who can fight holding onto Heaven with our minds and holding onto humanity with our bodies.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Jesus’ True Wish</h3>
|
||||
<p>Jesus did not eat for his good; he did not live for his sake. He did not feel sorrow on his behalf or fret for himself. Even during times of sadness, Jesus looked at the Father who grieved and felt rebuked. We must emulate the virtues of Jesus, the son of God, who would then feel his responsibility more strongly, bowing his head, thinking that Heaven’s pain was greater than his, no matter how great was his own.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus appeared with the responsibility to save unbelieving humankind. Therefore, even though there were many paths of tribulation, toil, lamentation and pain during his life, Jesus did not care. We must know the heart of Jesus today, who felt keen regret, even in his dreams, thinking how the Israelites were unable to stand before the Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we become more and more sincere in relation to the Will, we must hold onto Heaven with our minds and the earth with our bodies. Even as he walked the path of Golgotha, even as he shed blood and felt bone- and flesh-melting agony, Jesus held onto God and comforted Him. He held onto all humankind and worried about them. We must know this kind of heart today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was a man to be pitied. Although he had parents, he did not have true parents. Although he had brothers, he did not have true brothers. Although he had disciples, he did not have true disciples. By restoring such historical matters, each of us should be able to become Jesus’ true parent, his true brothers, his true disciples and followers.</p>
|
||||
<p>When young people see old people, their minds should overflow with the impulse to minister to them and support them as their true parents. In turn, when old people see young people, the mind to love them with all their heart, embracing them ardently from a parental position, willing to be sacrificial offerings for them, must spring up from within.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although Jesus wished to have true brothers, he could not gratify that ardent wish even once: to go forward in sight of Heaven with true brothers at his side. That was Jesus’ suffering love. If we are to dissolve this for him, we must be able to love all people from the true brother’s position. Only then will Jesus’ suffering love be comforted.</p>
|
||||
<p>There was no one who was a true disciple, who could stand eternally in the position of being united into one, not separated into two, who received Jesus’ love in the realm of God’s love. Jesus had no disciple to whom he could give all his love. This became Jesus’ suffering love. To dissolve this suffering love for him, we must become Jesus’ true disciples.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the true disciple of Jesus? He is the kind of person who is connected to Jesus’ heart and is in kinship with Jesus. Although 6,000 years of history have passed, and there have been numerous followers of Jesus, Jesus could not have a follower whom he could truly love until today. We who know of such a fact must become true followers who believe in Jesus and know how to minister to him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Going further, by realizing that there was no true tribe or race Jesus could truly love, no nation or world he could love, we must seek, for him, the race, the nation and the world, holding hands, with minds united and situations brought together. We must accomplish this in the position where we can truly receive Jesus’ love.</p>
|
||||
<h3>We Must Realize Jesus’ Wish</h3>
|
||||
<p>If all of creation and the billion believers in heaven were to appeal to us on the earth, what would they ask? They would ask us to fulfill Jesus’ wish. What was Jesus’ wish? It was that, after coming to the earth, he could have true parents, true brothers, true disciples, a true race, a true nation, and a true world. This was Jesus’ wish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since Jesus has been fighting until now, unable to rest, to become God’s true son or daughter today, each of us must be able to become Jesus’ parents, his true brothers, his true disciples, followers and representatives. We must become Jesus’ brave soldiers who realize a true world. Only when we become like this will Jesus’ wish be fulfilled for the first time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we must become the throng of people who stand on the side of Jesus, embracing this kind of heart. Jesus came with this kind of heart. Therefore, we also must become the people who feel the joy of meeting by going back to look for Jesus at the time of his birth. With a mind filled with emotion, equipped with this kind of heart, we must know how to congratulate Jesus after meeting him. Only then can we become qualified to congratulate the Lord of the Second Coming in the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does Heaven demand of us now? Heaven’s happiness and the fulfillment of Heaven’s wishes must be brought about by us. Each of us today is placed in this kind of important historical position. For that reason, our words must represent Jesus’ words; our activities must represent Jesus’ activities. In receiving persecution, you represent Jesus taking rejection. Therefore, even if you become lonely, without friends, you lose your brothers, your parents and your disciples, you must be able to feel and experience Jesus’ situation. Only when you stand in such a position, will you connect with the situation of Jesus at the foot of Mount Olives in ancient times. Only then will you connect with the heroic heart of Jesus who went up to the Garden of Gethsemane and prayed.</p>
|
||||
<p>What must we do today? We must seek out the true family Jesus sought. It was the wish of Jesus to have brothers who attended one set of parents, formed a tribe and then multiplied to form a state, a race, and a world.</p>
|
||||
<p>We too have parents and children in our respective families today. Yet, by establishing a true order of love, we must create true brothers, true parents and relatives, a true religious order and a race. If you see Jesus born on this earth and have this kind of mind. Jesus will be happy, even if he lies in a manger. I ask you to celebrate this day today with this kind of heart.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>Father, individuals have come down in history not knowing why You sent Jesus to the place of death. Please allow us to know, today, the sorrow of the Father who lost Adam and the grief that resulted from the loss of Jesus. We know that poor believers must come forth who believe in this pitiable Jesus. We know that religious people who understand the Lord’s Will have to come forth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please allow us to know that people who followed the providential path wandered about in search of the true path, striving in the face of death. Please allow us to know that they wandered about seeking true parents. By understanding that this became a matter of great regret, please allow us to examine closely whether we have true parents, true brothers and sisters, true disciples, true followers, a true race and a true world.</p>
|
||||
<p>We cannot but feel that, even today, Heaven’s sorrow has penetrated to the depths of the earth and heaven, and all of humankind. We who are celebrating this day today have gathered to become true parents, true sons and daughters, filial sons and true loyal subjects.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though we are insufficient, please comfort Jesus who was sorrowful in the past through us. Please allow us to fulfill Your desire, constantly staying at the center of the Father’s heart. Entrusting You with everything, I pray in the name of the Lord. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-982 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1959.html' class='inactive' >1</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1959-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1959-page-3.html' class='inactive' >3</a><span class='current'>4</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1811
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1959.html
Normal file
1811
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1959.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
708
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1965.html
Normal file
708
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1965.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,708 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1965 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1965 category-40 custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1965</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1063" class="post-1063 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1965">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/10/parents-day.html" title="Permalink to Parent’s Day" rel="bookmark">Parent’s Day</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-10T14:35:48+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/10/parents-day.html" rel="bookmark">June 10, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-10T14:35:48+01:00">June 10, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1965.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1965</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
Leader’s Address<br />
|
||||
April 2, 1965<br />
|
||||
Washington, D. C.<br />
|
||||
Translated by Mr. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>There are many days of celebration in the world. Throughout history, we and all of our ancestors have lived the same days. Have you ever thought which day is most precious? In the future there will be thousands and thousands of days. Among those days, which day would you set aside as the most precious day? There must be an unchanging day, that one day that all people throughout all generations for all history can celebrate and set up as the most precious day. Since God’s ideal has not been fulfilled, I know there must be a most precious day for which God has been longing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Individually speaking you might say that the most important for your life is your birthday, or maybe the birthday of your lover, or perhaps the birthdays of your children. Maybe in speaking of a national day, it would be the founding day or independence day. Or, you might say that the most important day is coming in the future. That it will be the day that the ideological differences of the two worlds are ironed out and freedom of the world is won, a most victorious day. All these days mark historical events. Yet, after the fall of man, all mankind was destined to search for the true day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yes, it is true, as an individual your birthday is very important. Your birth gave joy to many. You were born into the realm of imperfection. All men are, destined to be born again. God acknowledges your birthday as an important day. Have you ever thought about what the next most important day would be other than your birthday? Yes, if man had not fallen, the most important day after your birthday would be the day you welcome your mate, the day you unite with each other to be a complete pair in the sight of God: your wedding day. The next most important day, of course, would be the birthday of your own children. What day is next? The God-centered family, the day you really accomplish or establish lordship over all creation should be a precious day. But since the fall of man, no matter how much you celebrate your birthday, your wedding day, your children’s birthdays, they are not historical. Because of the fall of man, none of these days has much to do with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s expand the scale from your family level to a national scale. All the days that are set aside have Satan at the center. Therefore, the more you celebrate, the more heart rending and painful it is to God. God is sad. This is the circumstance in which we live. If man had not fallen we would have been born of God and God could have celebrated that day. He would have rejoiced on the day that His own son or daughter found a mate and united as one. And when their children were born they would have been born of God, so God would have been joyful. God’s family would have been united and the whole world would have been as one big family. When Adam and Eva were created, God announced, “It will be good.” Yes, God remembered the day of Adam’s birth. This was not only a day of joy for God but also a day of joy for Adam and Eve themselves. On this happy day, when He said, “Behold, it is good.” He gave them blessing. God said to them, “Be fruitful, multiply, fill the earth, and subdue it.” What was the essence of the blessing of God? God gave three major blessings. First, God blessed them in perfection, based on individual performance. Then God blessed multiplication of children. Then God blessed the lordship over all the creation of the world. If Adam and Eve had fulfilled these blessings, today the entire world would be under God, in His Kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>The important thing is this: if man had not fallen, the important days of your life, your birth, would have been celebrated by the entire universe. Likewise your wedding day and your day of lordship would be celebrated. God intended that the family should multiply to form a society, and finally, God wanted His own sovereignty here on earth. He wanted to create one kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think God has achieved that day? No, that day has never come. God could not announce your birthday. God could never be a guest at your wedding. He could not announce your birthday and your wedding day to the universe, nor could he announce your lordship over all creation. What is the fall of man? That is the day Satan celebrated his wedding with man. Man gave birth to a child and that child was born of Satan. And that child multiplied and his children multiplied in numbers. God was denied His right. He turned around and started looking to start a new history in the form of religion. God keeps saying: “Let’s return to the original home, the original world, the original ideal.” In order to return, the present world must be cut off before we can really freely turn around. Otherwise, we cannot go back to God. What we are all agonizingly waiting for is the day of true liberation, of resurrection. We are longing for the liberation of sadness in our hearts. People of the world are desperately longing for a true world in which to live. We feel homesick, we feel we are gypsy-like.</p>
|
||||
<p>The basic teaching of Jesus Christ can be summed up in one word: love. In order to proclaim greater love, you have to deny the love of the world, the love of your father, the love of your parents, the love of your children. Jesus’ disciples were left with a lifetime battle. They fought for more than their own cause. Yes, they were hoping for the best — hoping for new desire, new horizons — but they could not accomplish, they could not fulfill their hopes.</p>
|
||||
<p>The history of the disciples is nothing but the battle plan blurted out, and up to now this battle has been confused. The purpose and the untiring journey and goal can be summed up as the journey of going home, a God-centered homeward journey. All men are searching for the day when God can say, “This is the day my son or my daughter was born. This is the day my son was the best man. This is the day my son inaugurated the kingship of the universe. And these days are the goal, not only for humanity, but also for God.”</p>
|
||||
<p>We want these days here on earth, but the order here on earth is Satan’s. Satan has already occupied the earth. Therefore, God has been deprived of the history of restoration and history of salvation. We must steal our children from the bosom of Satan and bring them back to God’s heart. Man fell from the position of the son of God all the way down to the servant of a servant, the slave of a slave, and God cannot restore all things at once. Therefore, God goes down to that place to restore man from the slave of slave position, step by step, bringing mankind upward. God is planting seeds. He gives seed to those whose consciences are clear and for whom the road is very narrow, but God is reaching through that narrow gate toward what is right. This world is already occupied by Satan. For anyone who attempts to turn around to God, Satan immediately appears and tries to block him, heads for him, cuts him off. If you really want to turn around to God, Satan will never hesitate and will even try to kill you. This is why a religion, heading for God, has to emphasize conviction and commitment and has to seek the highest virtue and martyrdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>And what is religion? What is Christianity? The goal of Christianity is not churches. The true goal of Christianity is liberation of the individual from Satan. The true goal of Christianity is the true joy of the wedding day, the day of man’s kingship over the universe. Those who are heading for the journey toward God must go beyond, even to death. We must solemnly realize that there is one more big step, one more big hill that all Christianity must overcome, even if payment by sacrificial death is required. It is the responsibility of all Christians to unite absolutely as one, judge Satan, and bring the entire sovereignty to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think there are many Christians who can really dedicate themselves so that they can go beyond death and use their own lives as sacrifice? Do you think there are determined ones who can win the battle for God? Are there many? The true kingdom must be established on earth. There are many whose religion is centered upon themselves. Leaving it to these, the will of God will never be fulfilled. You can envision the responsibility of the Divine Principle movement. The Divine Principle brothers and sisters have to be the spearheads of the great battle, ready to die for the cause and win over Satan, so that Christians may know accomplishment. We have to go this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is disbelief, let us go back and reexamine history. When the dispensation for Adam’s family was started, Cain and Abel were summoned by God. The central figure, Abel, when he started his journey, had to risk his life. Noah suffered greatly and had a difficult position. Noah had to endure 120 years and he was left very much alone to keep his commandment. Can you imagine that situation? One hundred twenty years is not a short time for a man to fulfill a commandment of God, to build an ark. He spent 120 years, not at the seashore but on a mountain. I am a crazy man. No one could endure this much.</p>
|
||||
<p>Abraham’s dispensation commanded the same endurance. When God chose Abraham, He did not say, “Well, all right, you go ahead, build your house, live peacefully with your family.” Hardship came to him and suffering struck him. Nothing could shake the love of Jacob for his nation, for his home and his people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us examine Moses’ situation. God asked Moses to lead the 600,000 people of Israel across mountains and sea to the land of Canaan. What a situation Moses was in. Egypt was the strongest country at that time. The Israelites disregarded everything, left everything, and followed Moses. They never knew that this was a command from God. They didn’t realize the trials and tribulations that lay ahead of them. When they faced the difficulties and hardships in the wilderness, their hope faded and there were complaints and groaning. They rebelled against God, and they were destroyed in the wilderness. It is one of the fundamental principles of God and His way of doing things. When God chooses an individual, he pushes him up to the trials and difficulties of battle. When He chooses a family, he lets them suffer for the nation. When he chooses a nation, he lets the nation suffer for the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we examine all the patterns of the history of God, we come to one conclusion. Unless you can clear your thought of your own entangled situation, unless you can forget yourself and really push onward in the hope of the future, you are not eligible to participate in the new dispensation of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The disciples of Jesus without their Lord marched toward the Roman empire and finally won out in the 4th century. They had to march toward Rome with Jesus Christ as the living center. At that time, the Roman empire was something like the world within one nation. This army of Christ was to conquer the entire world for God. The crucifixion on mount Calvary destroyed the entire foundation of 4,000 years from Adam to Jesus. Jesus, by his own death, barely laid the spiritual foundation for the Christian movement. It was Jesus’ mission to raise the second Israel and lay the same foundation for the new work upon a worldwide scale. Moses’ twelve tribes were to unite as one to be disciples of Jesus, but this did not occur. A second Israel was promised by God and the new dramatic day would mark the coming of the Lord of the Second Advent. The Roman empire surrendered to the responsibility of the world and Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The coming of the Lord of the Second Advent will be a worldwide operation. Christianity, which has been spread to every corner of the world, will be the foundation upon which the new Lord will operate. What country will it be? Who will be the center of the Second Israel? It is the very country you are living in, the United States of America. God has been working so that when He came upon a so called democratic camp, this foundation unlike the Roman empire 2,000 years ago which crucified Jesus Christ and later was conquered by his disciples, would be ready to accept the coming of the Lord without killing him. This form of government, form of society, is known to us today as democracy. God divided the world into two. The Bible predicts that when the time comes for the Lord of the Second Advent, the world will be divided into the goats and the sheep.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is a goat? A goat is born and grows up without a master. What is a lamb? What is a sheep? A sheep is born with a master and knows obedience. So, the true world belongs to one example or the other, goat or sheep. The sheep represents the democratic world which knows a pastor and accepts God’s ideology. The goat represents those who have never known a master. They deny God and are known as the communist camp. Fighting between the two camps is inevitable.</p>
|
||||
<p>The root of the struggle between goat and sheep is the same as the battle of Cain and Abel, but has been expanded into a worldwide struggle. You reap what you sow. The seed was sown in Cain and Abel. Therefore, the resulting harvest must be the same as the Cain and Abel battle, but on a worldwide scale. Good did not destroy evil. Evil attacked good. Good has been suffering and submerged. So those who represent good are always on the dark side. Abel was killed by Cain. Noah was persecuted by the world. Abraham was given a hard time. All Christians of today are persecuted by an ungodly world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human history is the record of vivid persecution and destruction. Evil is offensive whereas good is defensive. Look at World War I. Those who attacked first were evil and they were defeated. In World War II, those who attacked first were also defeated. We frequently speak of World War III. Now you must realize that those who are being attacked are in a position closer to God. The free world is being attacked by the communists. It is most important in a crisis that we all stick together. God must be found in this moment of crisis. All the religions of the world have to be united into one, fervently arresting the group and the power that would deny God. We have to prepare for the final battle, a showdown between Cain and Abel on the worldwide scale. We have to overcome the Cain power. And there is something God is desiring from you: unity. Unity into one, nonsectarian and nondenominational. God wants us to march toward the one goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are great numbers of the Jewish faith even after the appearance of the Son of God 2,000 years ago. Let me ask you this: Do you really believe Jesus Christ was the Messiah? And have you really thought that Jesus was the one crucified by the Jewish faith? Unless you are really open minded, unless you are really waiting for the greatest desire of mankind, unless you are really ready for the future, you might be the ones to make the same mistake when the Lord comes that the Jews made 2,000 years ago. When the day of the Lord of the Second Advent arrives, the present churches must realize the importance of this solemn event or they will be in an awfully sad condition. We have to repeat the history of the Jewish faith 2,000 years ago. And God said, “I will judge my home, your own home first.” So, judgment starts from the nearest point and God will judge his own home, Christianity, first. When the Lord comes he will declare one faith, one unity, and one purpose. I have explained that this is not only the desire of God but of the Messiah, and of all men.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is giving us new things, a new movement. We must move, move on from where we are. It may take a physical or a symbolic move, but either way we have to move. Jacob moved. Abraham moved. Moses moved, and the Christians moved. In order to accomplish His will we all have to move. And at this moment this movement is not bounded by one nation. The boundary is the entire world. Your nationality is not significant. What is important is this: This new movement has to be organized and launched on a worldwide scale. God has never said that He loves only the United States.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, we witnessed a very interesting and significant development of history. After World War II and victory, great history was made. Have you ever wondered why, after World War II, the country which won the victory must serve and support those whom they fought? America, at the top of civilization of the 20th century has to bear the burden. America may not realize it, but from God’s point of view, it was inevitable she must take up the burden. And God blesses America because of His love for Jesus Christ. Jesus’ will and mission were God’s also. Why is America blessed? In order to give America His blessing, God has to gather many things withheld from other lands. This is not a cheap thing. God earned this blessing with His sweat and blood and gave it to you. Therefore, we must come to the realization that America’s material conveniences and technological development are not given for pure enjoyment. No, even greater, you must realize these things come from God and cost His blood, sweat, and tears.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your ancestors, Puritans, the Pilgrim fathers who came to this new and unknown world fought for God, risking their lives. Are you ready, if God calls upon you, to stand up and leave what you have, give it to the worldwide movement? Are you ready to respond to this call of God? In other words, God will order you to leave where you are and go to the land of Canaan, which is the Kingdom of Heaven. This journey is your homework, your task. If all Americans are as brave as their forefathers were and if they are really willing to respond to the call of God, then the Kingdom of God is very near.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may be sorry, you may regret my saying this. We have such a stylish movement, we are settled down, where should we go? Then let me ask you: where are you and what do you have and what are you doing? Do you think you have the elements of the kingdom of heaven? In your society, what you have, can it go into the kingdom of heaven as it is?</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II more nations got their independence, nearly 110 nations claimed independence. Those who are advanced, those who are more famous in the sight of God must fulfill more blessings and assume more responsibility. This is Father’s heart. If a parent has many children and some of them are suffering, the parent wants to save the suffering children but the parent has no power to do this. He might even deprive his elder son of things in order to give more to his younger son. If our negro brothers stand in that position, how would you react? We might see with our eyes the differences in color, but God is color blind. He can’t see colors, white or negro. He sees differences of heart. God might command you to save yourselves by giving to them because they are suffering.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is common sense that God is really the father of mankind and His command must be done. And when that call comes to you, ask your heart, are you willing, are you ready to go? In one way or another, you have to give yourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must search for that individual in perfection, the family in God, nation in God, world in God, who can be leader over the world. This is our destiny. This is the destiny of those who claim to live a religious life. In order to lead mankind toward this one inevitable goal, we must find one man for this position. This is the purpose and objective of God, the objective of the Lord to come, and the objective of all men who follow. This is truly the hope of mankind, that we find a true individual, family, nation, and world in which God can be the true Master so that He and you may be unified in the parent and son relationship. This is the goal of all men. This day is inevitable.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, God never works through violence. This day will not come as a typhoon or hurricane. Maybe this day will come in darkness as history reveals to us. Hardly anyone knew Abel’s mission. People knew about the mission of Noah. Everyone knew that God blessed Abraham as the father of mankind, but no one knew that Jacob deprived Esau of the blessing. No one comprehended God’s commandment to Moses. The people did not know the reason for the birth of Jesus Christ. As history reveals, the turning point of the history of God is not like a thunderstorm on a worldwide scale. It begins with one man. Those who can realize who he is and what his mission is, they are the blessed ones. What a precious discovery to find that person and that day! That is the day of hope for God, hope for the Lord, hope of man.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the day of hope, the day of the True Parents. Why? Because all mankind has been without True Parents. Satan has been the parent. Have you ever considered that God’s blood is not running in your veins but the satanic element is. Have you ever hated this thought? The basic teaching of Christianity begins with denial. Don’t do this! Don’t do that! In other words, our blood came from the wrong father. Life came from the wrong father. If human sin had not been involved, it wouldn’t have taken 6,000 years. Jesus said symbolically, “You are the wild olive tree, and I am the true root.” What does a wild olive tree have to do with his mission? The first thing the wild olive tree has to do is cut off one branch and be grafted to a true one. Have you been grafted to Jesus Christ? Jesus alone was the true child of God. The blood of God thrived in Jesus, His ideal. Jesus was worthy of the manifestation of God. You should be grafted to this true vine to make a new return, a homecoming. But this returning could never be made. The tradition of Christianity does not govern the Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a true marriage, where do you belong, who owns you? Decide! You must be sad. You must react as one body with Christ. When he is sad, you are sad. When he is joyful, you must be joyful. All things must be parallel with Christ. Have you been a good wife? The New Testament clearly testified that we are not yet the sons of God in direct lineage. The only name given to us is adopted sons. We are known as adopted sons. We are not born of God. We do not have His blood or His lineage. Two thousand years ago Christ came, and what day has he been longing for, do you know? He wants to celebrate Parents’ Day so badly. The Israelites demolished it. Jesus frequently announced his relationship with the people. I am the bridegroom, you are the bride. Yes, he has been seeking his bride. The day he secures and inaugurates his bride, they become the True Parents of mankind. But this hope was prolonged until the time of the Lord of the Second Advent. Revelation clearly announced to you that the marriage of the lamb was ready and the bride of the lamb should make herself ready. Those who participate in the marriage supper are the blessed ones. This is the true world of God. This is the day of fulfillment of the Lord of the Second Advent.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Jesus could have achieved Parents’ Day, after enjoying his marriage supper, his children would have never known the Bible and would never have heard of the second coming of Christ. This would have been unnecessary. Generally, we think of Jesus as a holy man, the son of God who could never marry. Have you ever thought that if Jesus truly took a bride and they were blessed by God in marriage and gave birth to children, what would happen? Have you thought about it? Let me ask you, would you prefer an adopted son or would you like to bear your own son? I must answer. It is obvious that God did not want an adopted son to be one with. He wanted a direct son. Christians are known to God as adopted sons, adopted children. If a true son, the direct son of God appeared, it is apparent that this son’s name would never be exterminated or crucified! As long as there is a true son of God, a true generation of God, there is no adopted sonship.</p>
|
||||
<p>As I stated before, you want to celebrate your birth, your own wedding, your lordship of all things. If this is your desire then God’s desire must be the same, and Jesus’ desire certainly was the same. God is repeating 2,000 years. In order to celebrate Parents’ Day, all the conditions must be met and all the victories must be won, so that this day can be inaugurated. We are indebted to God for 6,000 years of history from Cain and Abel to Noah, Abraham, Jacob, Moses, and Jesus. This debt of history must be paid.</p>
|
||||
<p>No, Parents’ Day cannot be inaugurated until clearance is made. In order for Parents’ Day to be established, all elements of sin must be exterminated and all the accused days of Satan must be free. Upon this victorious base alone can this day be born. Why? Because world evil has been performed and parents have failed their responsibilities. Adam and Eve had every chance to fulfill the mission. So new True Parents have to be inaugurated in the Adam and Eve restored position. The new Adam bas to go through all the entanglements of human history. He has to clear the deck before he can appear as the True Parent. Satan infiltrated the Adam, Eve, true parent relationship, so the True Parent has to overcome and win over Satan. Otherwise this day will never come. By paying restitution, the True Parents feel the heart of the Father. The parent must comfort the heart of the Father who has been suffering. He must be able to comfort the heart of the Father of the past and the present, the agonized heart with an uneasy future. All these things must be done. Then we can say, “Father, I have overcome all your burdens. What is your hope? I know and I will fulfill.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Upon this enormous base, this foundation for victory, this tremendous, incredible, incalculable foundation of victory alone, could Parents’ Day be inaugurated. I don’t think any one of you has ever even thought it in your dreams. You have enjoyed some curiosity about Parents’ Day. This is very easy and cheap and simple. You are in this room today, ladies and gentlemen, and you must know the background of this day. Unless you know the significance and meaning of Parents’ Day as well as I do, then this day is mine alone and it would never be for you. But I do not want a Parents’ Day of my own, all by myself. I am concerned with this: How can I give this blessing to all people so that this knowledge can be shared with the hearts of all brothers and sisters? I want it to be historically perfect. I want you, the center of this universe, to be related with the entire universal historical background so that you can truly be the lords over all creation. I want you to have the power which subjugates Satan, then I want you to be free of Satan’s accusations. I want you to be able to comfort our Heavenly Father so that you can really appreciate and celebrate Parents’ Day. This is what I want. I do not wish to be perfect all alone. All of you must be true parents so that this day will come to a new generation, your own generation, from which all children of the world will spring up. The center of the Divine Principle movement is to create a person who can deserve Parents’ Day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course, when you have Parents’ Day, then you are entitled to have the celebration of Children’s Day, which we have. After that, man is able and entitled to celebrate World Day in which the world glory of all creation is celebrated. We are proud of this day. These days were never known by other religions. God had hoped to bless Adam with these days but Adam lost them. Now we have recovered and restored these days for God. There is one day left. We have Parents’ Day, Children’s Day, and World Day, but there is one day we have not yet come to. That is God’s Day. Do you know what that means? That means all men of the world will become His. All men in the world will be restored to the level of perfection so that all people of the world will be under the one sovereignty of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s Day means this. We become His people and the land becomes His. In order to create a nation we need three elements: people, territory, and sovereignty. This world has not placed God at the center. In order to restore the sovereignty of God, many prophets and righteous people came to this earth to suffer, and they died for this cause. If He becomes your center, God is not a stranger to you. God will be like your Father. In the heart of the true Father, I am His beloved son. So those who belong to the Father belong to the True Son, and in turn the entire cosmos belongs to them. History ends there.</p>
|
||||
<p>People are longing for one world. All people are longing to be one, equal. The world needs to be under one ideology, one father. There are so many who are desperately fighting for this day. The war has begun. Many battles have been fought. The situation will be better by degrees, but from the point of view of God, this is all one battle. Since the world is coming to this level, an ideology that is good for only one people or one nation cannot be tolerated. Religion that is confined to one territorial area or another will not be accepted by the entire world. A new world will never spring up from what we have at present. The whole world seems to have a tendency to get away from what it has. It grows tired. The world needs to be one family. I heard your beloved President Kennedy talk about how the world has to be one family. He claimed the new frontier spirit and he created the Peace Corps. He may not have known, but something, some inspiration pushed this leader to live up to the new age even though he did not know the essence of this new age.</p>
|
||||
<p>The one who comes with the essence of this new spirit, that new world, comes with the title of the Lord of the Second Advent. He does not bear many titles from different religions, but is a universal figure. You cannot compromise the struggle between those who govern and those who are governed. There can be only one solution: level out. Many struggles occur between employer and employee, strikes, and so on. There is only one solution: to level the gap. The one who governs is my Father. Those who follow are my sons. The father-son relationship is the only way to level this out. We are longing for that individual who knows the heart of the Father, the family led by the heart of the Father, that tribe, nation, world which lives in the heart of the Father. This is our longing.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Divine Principle movement holds a unique position. The Divine Principle movement is the history of the heart of the Father. In order to return, we must repent. Repentance cannot come from knowledge. It must come from the heart, tears, and feelings. This new history must spring from the heart, not from knowledge or will. We are doing this. Compared with the love of people, the love of the Father is much stronger and greater. When you come to know the heart of the Father, all else is nothing. What do you really have to exalt?</p>
|
||||
<p>All right, since time has passed quickly, let us make a quick conclusion. In the Divine Principle movement we say we are a family. We call each other family members. Among you, there are two different nationalities, Japanese and American. Before 1945 you were killing each other. Now you embrace each other. I have seen white men and negroes do the same and they are not doing this just for personal credit. Something tells them from the bottoms of their hearts to do that. They can’t help embracing each other. I do not have any personal relations with you. Yet how strange it is that you have been asking me, begging me in tears, to come here. A strange young man whom you have never seen asked me, “Why do I feel this way?” There are many people who want to travel with me, even though they could not leave their work and homes. There are many who will sit with me until midnight because they want to be with me. They are so anxious and they are afraid I might stand up and go. I have traveled 48 states of the continental United States within 40 days. There were American brothers with me during this travel. We have traveled 870 miles in one day, and for days, we didn’t go to bed. We just kept going day and night.</p>
|
||||
<p>During my travel, even though it is my first time in this country, my love grows for this country and this people. I have more love than those ancestors who came to this land and started your foundation. I am confident that I will never be behind anyone throughout all history in loving this country and this poor people. The reason is that before America belonged to the Father, God. And I know God, how He will lead you, lead America. God sees the mission of this country, and when you can serve this mission, then you are the true patriots. The true master of this country, the true master of all your people is God, so those who stand closest to Him are the true lovers of the country.</p>
|
||||
<p>I wanted to cry. I see many cars on the freeways, highways, and superhighways. I cried out, “All those cars should be running for the Kingdom of God.” It would be wonderful. If these cars could run for the problem of God, then the problem of men would be solved by God. All those cars, if they were only running for the burden of this country, for the task of this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have seen many countries within America. I am not saying this because of the many people gathered in this melting pot. There is the problem of segregation. There is a problem of the rich and the poor. I don’t think it will be leveled off, ironed out, by any man’s power. I often warn my American brothers that their high civilization might work against your country in your search for God. I have seen many young men and women in racing cars. There are young people racing in pleasure and joy, shallow, earthly, within their hearts, within their minds. There is not even the slightest concern about God. The destiny of this country and future of this country will be decided by the youth of America. Are they really capable of assuming the responsibility of world problems? No, they are not yet. What they have is not nearly enough. When I see this in America, I feel the great responsibility of the Divine Principle movement. I must be dynamic with America, otherwise I haven’t enough time to turn this country, or turn this world to Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yes, I am searching for the young people of America. If I find them, I will train them and let them assume the major responsibility. If you do not do this yourselves, there will be other people who really love America most. You will have to yield to them. I said to my young people everywhere, “Do not be discouraged.” Do not say, “I have no country, no nation, I have no pride, I have no civilization.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The important thing is whether you have an ideal, or ideology. It is important that you have that ideology within your spirit. Then you are the master of history. My goal and my purpose is to lead the youth of the entire world to move from here to there.</p>
|
||||
<p>I tested many Divine Principle members in this country and I have asked, “Can you give up all the things you have and go to Africa?” And they answer, “Will you send me first?” My life of the past 40 years has been thorny and a struggle. I may appear to be an aged person, but innermost in my heart, I am keeping my compassion, my love, my youth for humanity. I will go without compromise and hesitation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yes, I have come to establish World Day, Parents’ Day, and Children’s Day, and I will still go until the victory of God’s Day. What am I going to do? I will use all of the Divine Principle members, those really committed ones, as a stake to drive into every state of the United States. I will wind a net through them, then I’m going to fish for all men. God has come searching after you in His blood and sweat. He didn’t have an easy way and He came all this distance to you to give you blessing. After you know the Father’s heart, what will you do? You must turn around and do for the Father what He has done for you. Go to the world in your sweat and blood. Do you know what “parents’ love” is? It is love that you give and forget. You sacrifice and you do not recall it. This is your goal. With this spirit, we will launch a great movement. I have tested whether this ideology will work. I have tested it in Korea and I was persecuted by three governments consecutively. There was no retreat. The unification movement in Korea is immovable and invincible. We have won the victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, if I command the work to be done, that work cannot be duplicated by dozens of millionaires together. I know youth in all places who can go beyond their death to obey the order. How many of you can really commit and dedicate yourselves. “I can die for President Johnson. I can be ill without pain. I can lodge anywhere I go. I can let you turn around to even greater things. It will not be too long before our movement will be known to the world as a hurricane. And there is no selfish purpose whatsoever on any part. My desire is for the ultimate purpose and goal set forth in the day of God, the day of victory. Many followers have protested to me, “Why didn’t you give this to me earlier? Why didn’t you tell me earlier? I came too late.” Why are they protesting? Simple. From this time on, there are hundreds of miles of superhighway ahead and they want it, they taste it. They taste the persecution and agony of the wind over the cold floor of the prison. They want to suffer with God, but they protest that since they are too late they lost all this opportunity to suffer. This is their problem!</p>
|
||||
<p>And the young people know that I have lived many years in prison and known hard cold floors in prison camp. If they had known earlier, they would have participated in my suffering. These people are the backbone of Parents’ Day, the backbone of Children’s Day, and they will construct God’s Day. Therefore, you are not really American, you belong to God. If you had a choice between God and America, which side would you take? In order to embrace the side of God, you must have a Parents’ Day, you must control Children’s Day, you must infiltrate into World Day. Then you will become the pioneers of God’s Day. Today is a day of recommitment, a day of rededication, a day of reawakening. We must commit ourselves to even greater strides and march toward the greater victory of God’s Day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to go with me on this road? This road is the road of fear. And those who follow the road have to fear. Those who follow the Leader, Master, Teacher, must go the stony path. You must be ready to walk. On the way, you may be killed. The world you live in is unfortunate, but this is not the true world. The farther you go, the greater the hope that comes to you. The more you fight, the greater the courage that comes. The greater the enemy appearing in front of you, the greater the message God will provide to you. For each step you take, the taste of victory is greater. Live like a man, live like a lord. Bear the fruit of victory. Be a hero. That comes from me! Be a teacher. That comes from me. I know love. That comes from me! The true nation, that comes from me. And the true God, He comes from me. And when you think of this, how valuable you are as a group tonight, then we’ll be wedded and will become one. If you feel today as if you cannot go one year, I will go ten years. If you cannot go one year of your life, I will go even after death. I never quit.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are the true victor in the history of God. I have one hope, not the hope that I command the world, but the hope that at the day of my death, I may reflect back to my past and say, “God, I am dying without any regret. I have done all I can and this is my victory.” I hope to die without leaving any regrets behind me. I carry on in my place of death. I carry on my will. This is not written, it is I do not want anyone to cry after me when I die.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1063 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1061" class="post-1061 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1965">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/10/i-must-be-the-victor-for-god-standing-on-the-borderline-of-good-and-evil.html" title="Permalink to I Must Be The Victor For God, Standing On The Borderline Of Good And Evil" rel="bookmark">I Must Be The Victor For God, Standing On The Borderline Of Good And Evil</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-10T14:33:04+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/10/i-must-be-the-victor-for-god-standing-on-the-borderline-of-good-and-evil.html" rel="bookmark">June 10, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-10T14:33:04+01:00">June 10, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1965.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1965</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
Leader’s Address<br />
|
||||
Dallas, Texas<br />
|
||||
Circa March 1, 1965</h3>
|
||||
<h4>God requires us to shed blood and tears</h4>
|
||||
<p>Many people are quite satisfied when they have received such testimony and study the Principle once or twice. But that is not all there is to it. No matter how difficult it is, we have to accept the Principle and work with it with determination until we reach our goal. I do not want people who merely become spectators of good and truth. I want people who stand on the side of good and fight for it. To become victorious for good on the individual level, you must fight individual battles. But that is not enough. You must go on and become victorious in the battles of the family level and the national level. But we have now come to the age when the whole world is working internationally. God is also seeking those who will fight and conquer and overcome on a worldwide level. For this great purpose, God wants us to shed many tears in order to fulfil His mission. He requires us to shed blood and sweat. It will not be only for a short time, but throughout our lives we must travel the way of the cross, shedding our tears, sweat, and blood.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Do not observe as third persons</h4>
|
||||
<p>Why isn’t the whole world aware of what is going on today? Only a small group of people in the world are aware of it, and are shedding their tears and blood to establish this foundation. In the future the world will be theirs. If you cannot undertake this mission and responsibility yourself, you must be able to follow and support these people and be with them in heart. Have you who are here now ever thought of these things? If you have thought of such noble things, that thought will remain forever. In our short life of 70 or 80 years, if we live for the good, for God, the value of our lives will be an eternal one. Therefore, the members of the Unification Church are dashing through worldwide trials in order to fulfill this divine goal of restoration. In other words, I am looking for those who live the ideology or the truth. Therefore, you should not be the ones who just observe as third persons, but be the ones who show the work of God to the world. I want you to be the ones who live with the testimony, not simply receive it.</p>
|
||||
<p>The theme I will speak on tonight is, <i>“I must be the victor for God, standing on the borderline of good and evil.”</i></p>
|
||||
<h4>We are in the buffer zone between good and evil</h4>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall of man, heaven and earth have been divided. Man and God have been separated. God’s hope and man’s hope have been divided. Man’s view of the universe and life became different from God’s because of the fall. From the smallest to the largest, between God and man and between man and the universe, there have been great differences. When we examine ourselves, we discover the great division within ourselves. The hope and desire of the flesh has been different from that of the mind. The hope of good became different from that of evil. There have been two kinds of families and nations. Some have belonged to good, some to evil. Each of you is standing on the borderline of good and evil, on the individual level, on the family level, and on the national level. We are in a buffer zone between good and evil.</p>
|
||||
<h4>To establish a firm foundation of good,<br />
|
||||
internal must subjugate external</h4>
|
||||
<p>To take examples from the history of God’s providence, there were Cain and Abel in Adam’s family, Cain representing the evil side and Abel the good. The inner side (Abel) must overcome the external (Cain). If Cain had subjugated himself to Abel, God could have restored Adam’s family and made Adam the father of mankind. Abel had to subjugate the external Cain, and thus establish the firm foundation of good. Abel had to cut off the evil front line. On the contrary, Abel was overcome by Cain. Therefore, the dispensation of Adam’s family was transferred to Noah.</p>
|
||||
<h4>God wants to govern with good</h4>
|
||||
<p>Through Noah’s family, God wanted to establish the family he could govern with good. He executed judgment by the flood. However Ham, the second son of Noah, failed again, and God’s dispensation was extended to Abraham.</p>
|
||||
<h4>God wants to separate good and evil and expand his dispensation</h4>
|
||||
<p>God commanded Abraham to offer a sacrifice by which he was to separate good and evil. Through Abraham’s offering, God wanted to show the separation between good and evil. After Abraham, God worked through Isaac and Jacob, and established a foundation of victory through Jacob. He gave Jacob the new name of Israel, through whom He wished to establish the new nation of Israel. Through this nation, which represented victory through faith, God wanted to enlarge and extend His dispensation to the universal level through Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<h4>God sent Jesus to unify the world</h4>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came with the responsibility of taking back the whole world, after separating the evil from the good. God sent Jesus for the purpose of bringing to Him individuals, families, nations and the world which had been so long divided. The purpose of sending Jesus was to unify the world and heaven and earth. God wanted to unify man’s perspective of life, man’s hope and God’s hope, the love of God and the love of man through Jesus. If the people of Israel had become one with their religion centered upon Jesus, God could have challenged the Roman Empire.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We must achieve a victory for God by challenging Satan</h4>
|
||||
<p>After Jacob received the blessing of his father Isaac, he went to Haran, the satanic world, to fight. After Moses received his call in Midian, he went back to Egypt to challenge and fight Satan. After God blesses anyone, He wants him to go out into the satanic world and fight until he achieves victory. After the Israelites entered Canaan, they had to fight the seven tribes of Canaan. If the Jewish people had become one with their religion centered on Jesus, they would have had to <i>[missing end of paragraph]</i></p>
|
||||
<h4>The Jews with Jesus should have conquered the Roman Empire in 40 years</h4>
|
||||
<p>As you know, the Christians fought and suffered for nearly four centuries under the Roman Empire. If the Jews had become one with Jesus, they could have conquered the great Roman Empire within 40 years. Jesus could have become literally the King of Kings and could have ruled the world with truth and love. With this great hope and great providence, Jesus came. But he could not disclose his innermost intention to his countrymen. Jesus had come with the purpose of uniting the spiritual and physical worlds, and establishing the kingdom of heaven both spiritually and physically. This could not be accomplished. Therefore, Christians succeeded the Jewish people and carried on the mission of the first Israel as well as the undertaking of the mission of the second Israel, that of establishing the kingdom in spirit. In other words, Christians had to carry both responsibilities, that of Judaism and that of Christianity. The great work of Jesus could have been accomplished through the Roman Empire, not only spiritually but physically. But because of his crucifixion, it has been carried on only in spirit. The dispensation of Jesus, or the will of Jesus, could not be accepted by the satanic world. Wherever Christianity went, it met inevitably with persecution.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The Cain and Abel relationship is now on a worldwide scale</h4>
|
||||
<p>Through Christianity, the foundation of democracy was laid. While democracy was playing the role of Abel, Communism appeared to play the role of Cain. This relationship of Cain and Abel has been developed beginning with two individuals, through families, clans, tribes, nations, and now on a worldwide scale.</p>
|
||||
<h4>God is separating the good and evil now</h4>
|
||||
<p>I want you to examine yourself and know were you are standing. God is now operating the separation of good and evil in the whole world, and I want you to be sure on which side you are standing. In this divided world, God is seeking individuals and nations who will stand on the good side and win the victory. To reach the goal, you must understand how hard and in what way God has been working.</p>
|
||||
<h4>One must separate from evil and combat it</h4>
|
||||
<p>God strikes flesh when he wants to restore the minds and hearts of man. To restore the inward, he strikes the external. In the Bible it is said, give up your lust, strike your body, and release your material possessions. The higher the religion is, the more merciless is the striking of the physical side. Sometimes, God doesn’t allow us to belong to a family or a nation. We can see examples in Buddhism which teaches its followers to give up everything and retreat from the whole world. When one withdraws from the world and separates himself completely from the world of evil, God will send him back to the world of evil to overcome it. After one separates himself from the world of evil, God can recognize him as one who will fight as God’s representative against evil.</p>
|
||||
<h4>In order to judge evil, you must know its idea, its identity, its cause</h4>
|
||||
<p>Have you thought that such an individual who could represent God in fighting against evil, one who could judge the world, have you thought that such a man has appeared to the world? To judge evil, you must know its idea, its identity, its cause, its whole picture. For this purpose, God has sent the Messiah to make the standard or measurement by which God could judge. Through Jesus, God wanted to separate families from evil. God wanted to institute a God-centered family on earth. But Jesus could not fulfill His will and establish such a family. Therefore, he promised that the Son of man will come again in order to fulfill the task. Since then, God has not found one individual who could establish this individual foundation of separation from Satan.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The Lord of the Second Advent is to separate<br />
|
||||
good and evil on the individual level</h4>
|
||||
<p>The first task of the Lord to come is to separate good and evil on the individual level. His foundation should be extended from the individual level to that of the family, the nation and the world. The Lord to come is to bring the divine standard by which he can execute the judgment of individuals, families, nations and the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<h4>There will be great migrations physically and spiritually</h4>
|
||||
<p>These days, many people are aware that this is the Last Day, and that the Lord will come soon. When he comes, there will be worldwide migrations centered on him, just as the children of Jacob migrated to Egypt, and the people of Moses moved from Egypt to Canaan. In that way, there will be great migrations physically and spiritually.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We must go the way of the cross, the universal Calvary</h4>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, at this time, it is requested that many people who are waiting for the Second Coming be ready to adjust themselves to this new situation. By uniting those who have accepted God’s dispensation, we must establish the new view of life, new hope, and love and truth. Many Christians believe that when the Lord comes, he will come with glory and blessing. But this will not be realized literally. God has been sending His beloved ones to field of battle. When the Lord comes, he too will send his loved ones to the fields of battle. There will be a universal Calvary to pass through for both the spiritual world and the physical world. Jesus and his disciples were to pass through the way of the cross, Calvary, but they could not. The nation and the people of Israel as a whole were to go the way of the cross. Since they didn’t, the way is still left for us to pass. Therefore, those who have been called for the last days dispensation must go the way of the cross, the universal Calvary, with the Lord to come. In order to subjugate evil, represented by the Communist bloc, we must be ready to go even to the Kremlin, to subjugate them to God.</p>
|
||||
<h4>All religions must unify to subjugate communism</h4>
|
||||
<p>We who represent God must be able to exceed, not only philosophically but in practice. We must exceed the satanic ideology, philosophy, and practice In order to subjugate them. A typical sign of the last days is to see the division of evil. We see these things today. Therefore, the democratic bloc must strive to achieve unification centered upon Christianity. Realizing that the Communist regime is the enemy not only of Christianity but of all religions. The denominations of Christianity and of all religions within the democratic bloc must be united and become one, The power of this unification must be greater than that of the communist bloc. In practice, in hope, in ideals, the democratic bloc must be able to subjugate the Communist bloc.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We of the Unification movement must hold up the motto of unification</h4>
|
||||
<p>We of the Unification movement must hold up the motto of unification. In paradise there are many other groups and societies besides that of Jesus. One must have decisive power and authority to unite all these groups in the spirit world. Reflecting the many divisions in the spirit world, there have been many divisions within Christianity and all other religions of earth. In order to bring about the unification of all religions on earth we must have unification in the spirit world first.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Spirit world must testify to our movement or be stricken by heaven</h4>
|
||||
<p>Through this unification of the spirit side, one has to receive the divine approval and sanction with which one can start the unification movement on earth. One must gain victory on the spirit side first. When this was done, many founders of great religions were subjugated. When these great founders of all other religions were subjugated to the Unification movement in the spirit world, I could start the same movement on earth. In obtaining victory of the spirit world, our movement has a unique value and meaning in comparison to any other movement. Those who are spiritually gifted and communicate with the highest realms of the spirit world must testify to our movement. Otherwise, they will stricken by heaven. Through these people, throughout the world, our movement has received testimony. If you cannot believe this, I want you to work with the spiritually gifted people to find out if this is true or not.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Our leader believes that unification is possible</h4>
|
||||
<p>I firmly believe that there are many hidden groups throughout the world who will testify to us. Since I know that there are many potential groups, I started this Unification movement. I know too well that there have been many people in the past who have attempted unifying religions and Christianity. They only concluded that it was impossible, I do not believe so.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We must go through severe battles to achieve the goal</h4>
|
||||
<p>Until I gained the victory in the spirit world, I had gone through many severe battles. So the members of the Unification Church will have to go the same way in order to achieve the goal. I know very well how one as an individual can subjugate Satan spiritually as well as physically. This is the difference from the teachings of all other great religious founders. I know how families, nations, and the whole world can be restored to God, separating themselves completely from evil. This is not hypothetical, but the truth. We in the Unification Church do not teach hypotheses. We only teach facts. We often say that if God is living, ask Him in prayer.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We cannot believe anyone. We must ask who is on God’s side</h4>
|
||||
<p>Today you cannot believe what anyone says. Today you cannot believe your husband or wife, your teachers, your pastors, or your leaders in the nation. Great revivalists known throughout the world, great leaders are not enough to believe or follow. The question is this: Can God believe and trust in them? That is the great problem. Whom can God believe and trust? Who is on His side?</p>
|
||||
<h4>Many outside our movement receive from our leader</h4>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, our movement is destined to, draw the attention of the whole world. There are several in the United States already who have not seen me, but who are receiving words, messages and orders from me in spirit. Although I was far away in Korea, they have been receiving what I want them to do. There are people outside our group who are also having the same experience.</p>
|
||||
<h4>He forms a triangle with people on Earth<br />
|
||||
and the spirit world to make connections</h4>
|
||||
<p>We do not have the same organization as the Communists. They use people only to make connections. Our group makes connection with people in the spirit world, making a triangle. In other words, we make connections with people at a distance through the spirit world. When I began, I had nothing with which to develop this movement worldwide. I had just one body, but I am doing greater work than ten millionaires can do with all their money. If I need money, I never need to say so. The spirit world tells those who have it of the need, and money comes to me to do God’s work. I have had numerous experiences of this kind which will surprise you when I tell you of them. I do not have time to tell you now.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We work with joy and feel gratitude in our cause</h4>
|
||||
<p>But the more important thing is, how can we live with God? How can God directly rule us and work with us? This is more important than any other thing. After one really understands the Principle and the will of God, he will see no value in all the things he cherished before. No matter how difficult it is, one will not see the difficulty but will do the task with joy and gratitude in our cause.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Our Leader prayed to God “Do not worry about me.”</h4>
|
||||
<p>I myself have suffered under three nations: Japan, the Communist regime, and the Korean government. Sometimes I received very severe torture, under three national governments I was put into prison and lost consciousness. When I was in such a situation, I realized very clearly how God loved me and knew how much I was suffering. Since He knew it, I could not ask Him to relieve or remove the suffering. Unless there is a condition made for God to save one from such difficult circumstances He cannot do it. Therefore if I had prayed to God to take such suffering from me, it would have given Him more pain. I did not pray for this. I prayed, “God, do not worry about me.” I did not say, “Help me, Father.” Therefore, under any circumstances I could not betray God or deny Him, but only trusted Him and never worried Him. I examined myself to see if I could be grateful under such circumstances, and could carry on the high ideals of establishing His kingdom on earth.</p>
|
||||
<h4>His sole desire is to obtain the victory</h4>
|
||||
<p>Under such circumstances, one might long for the worldly things, an easy life. Those things could come into my mind, too. Although I had a family who loved me and whom I could depend on, I always looked for greater things. My sole desire was to obtain the victory in the battle of good and evil. To achieve this, I was willing to pay indemnity, to take upon myself all suffering on the individual level, the family level, and the national level. Because I knew the secret of overcoming evil, let the evil strike me first, I could overcome it later.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Our Leader pays indemnity according to the scope of his mission,<br />
|
||||
the principle of indemnity holds true for us too.</h4>
|
||||
<p>To take one individual back to God, I had to receive that much suffering. To take back one family to God, I had to subject myself to that much indemnity. The greater the scope of my mission, the scope of my suffering also increased, This is called indemnity. Payment of indemnity must be made according to the scope of your mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>To become the leader of the Unification movement, I had to go ahead of all other people. Therefore, when you are struggling at an individual level, I had to struggle at the family level. When you struggle at the family level, I have to go a step ahead and struggle at the national level. Now our dispensation is in transition from the national level to the universal level, I am commanding our members to be ready for this great task. To fulfill this, our members are doomed to pay indemnity. The greater indemnity you pay, the greater will be your blessing. Until we make one world, uniting the two divided blocs, our members must not get tired. They must pay the indemnity for the whole world. The nation which pays the greatest indemnity will determine which nation will receive the highest blessing.</p>
|
||||
<h4>America has a great mission.<br />
|
||||
It must give to the world its most precious thing!</h4>
|
||||
<p>I consider that America has a great mission. You consider yourself as the leader of the democratic world. You may be proud of your civilization and wealth. But how many are there who will take the responsibility and are willing to pay indemnity for the whole world? You will not be qualified for this noble mission unless you are willing to give to the people of the world the most precious things you possess. I have seen many things in your country which represent the high civilization of our century, I see many beautiful houses, and wonderful highways on which one can drive 80 miles an hour. Cars run like streams of water. My heart is heavy when I think whether these things are being used for God or not. I long rather for those in Korea who are crying out to God in order to bring His blessing to earth under the most miserable circumstances and physical environment. If this country is the place where God can abide, then you will be greatly blessed. Otherwise, what will happen to you? You must realize where you are. You must realize that you are on the borderline of good and evil. Where are you going with all your possessions? Where will you go with the civilization of which you are so proud? Where will America go as the leader of the democracies?</p>
|
||||
<h4>Can the American youth take heavenly responsibility?</h4>
|
||||
<p>With these questions in mind, I thought of American youth. Do you think your young people are ready to follow the heavenly troops to fulfill this noble task? You have great ancestors who pioneered this great continent. They have laid the foundation of this country with sweat and blood. Are the young people of today ready to receive this noble inheritance?</p>
|
||||
<h4>The Unified Family must make the people think of God</h4>
|
||||
<p>I have read in books that many church leaders are leaving the church and changing their occupations. Therefore, the people God is seeking now are not those who are in leading positions in the churches. The religious life of Americans and the ethical life of the young people will be the focal point of God’s judgment. Considering all these things, I see the great mission of our Unification movement in America. It is our responsibility to make young people think of God in the midst of this lavish civilization. God is seeking those who will serve Him with what they have. If there is no change, if it goes on as it is now, everything will be self-centered. What would be the end of such a life?</p>
|
||||
<h4>Americans must awaken from a deep dream</h4>
|
||||
<p>Communism centers upon totalitarianism. That is, their families, nations, and civilization stress the state rather than the individual. Can you cope with the challenge of Communism? Can you fight against it? You must be aware, you must wake up from your deep dream, and prepare yourself to bring all things to God and work for Him with the dedication of yourself and all your possessions. You must bring unity to all denominations and religions centered upon God.</p>
|
||||
<h4>God’s policy is sacrifice and service to subjugate Satan</h4>
|
||||
<p>What is the secret of Unification? To realize and fulfill it, you must receive God’s help. To receive God’s help, you must know His policy. His policy has been to sacrifice His beloved ones for the sake of the world. It will determine the destiny of this nation, how you bring yourself to the point at which you can dedicate everything to God and work for Him, devoting your life, your position, and all you own. Just as God has sent His only begotten son and scarified him in order to save the world, you must prepare yourself to give up and dedicate your most precious possessions in order to restore the whole world. Any individual who sacrifices for his family will become the lord of his family. Anyone who is willing to sacrifice for his tribe will become its leader. Those who are willing to sacrifice in order to save their nation will be the leading group of that nation. Any nation which sacrifices and serves in order to restore the world will lead the world. This has been the way of God’s work throughout the ages. The Almighty God did not use His force and power to subjugate Satan, but through the means of sacrifice, service and love of His children, He subjugated Satan.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Only the Unification movement can build this kind of person</h4>
|
||||
<p>I know that the late President Kennedy formed the Peace Corps. This movement sounds good, but actually how many young Americans can take up such a responsibility through actual service and sacrifice? Can they leave their comfortable houses and all its pleasures and go to the most needy country and serve the people? Can they leave their lovers behind? Can they leave their people and nation and go to the miserable ones to be their friends? This is the policy God has been using. In America, what movement can make such young people? There is none. I believe only the Unification young people can take up such a responsibility. We are training the warriors who can save the whole world, and we are changing their ideas and personalities in order to send them out for this great task. We don’t use force to train them, but they come voluntarily and accept this responsibility through truth.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We have such a great responsibility, we cannot live as others do</h4>
|
||||
<p>How many of you have determined to take up this responsibility? I know and I believe that someone has to go this way. If this is truth, and you don’t accept it, will God’s blessing be with you? There will be only obstacles and hindrances in your life. God will take away His blessing from you. Since we have such a great responsibility, we cannot live as others do. People seek pleasure. We have to cut it off. People seek comfort. We must give it up. If you want to live as others do, you can never do your own work. In the beginning, this might make you sad. Sometimes you may lose all your friends. Your families may desert you. Your nation may reject you. But your Leader, I, have gone this way before you. Therefore, your way will be easier than mine. You have someone with whom you can share your sad experience. I didn’t. You have friends and family from whom you can receive food for your stomach. You have sympathetic friends and relatives. I did not have friends. Always I was alone. The only one who knew me was God. In many cases, I had no one to consult with. Even my disciples were not adequate. I have seen many young people in Korea sell their own blood in order to carry on the work of saving the world. They strove to do their best. But they never complained to me or brought me any bitter feelings, because they knew I had traveled a more difficult way. Although I give you the command to go a difficult way, I do not feel bad because I have lived and practiced these things myself. I know that you must go the way of suffering in order to restore yourself and the nation. Therefore, it is only natural and right that I command that you go the same sacrificial way. Only by these means can God find His beloved children in the world.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Do not look at just the present</h4>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, our mission is not only a few people within our group. Do not look at just the present. Think what will happen ten years from now. It is our responsibility to bring the whole world to good in this battle between good and evil. Since God has been shedding His own tears and blood in order to restore His children, we also want to shed our tears for mankind, our sweat for the earth, and our blood for heaven. In that way, we will restore all things to God.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Our “ism” must be “Godism”.<br />
|
||||
The time will be shorter if we strengthen our determination.</h4>
|
||||
<p>Although we do not have sovereignty, we do not have a nation to support us, if our movement is indispensable by the 21st century, then it will be the leading movement in the whole world. That movement will rule the world. We have arisen with this solemn and noble mission, We are supported by the Divine Principle. We have the power to practice the Principle. We must look at the world and determine to bring the world to God through our united effort. Our “ism” must be “Godism”. To fulfill such a mission, we must realize that we have an enemy. Satan is against us. To subjugate this enemy, we must strengthen our determination. The more determined we are, the shorter the time will be. We must be determined to pay indemnity until we make the people of the world God’s people, the sovereignty of the world God’s sovereignty, and the whole earth the territory of God. Thus the hope and desire of God will be fulfilled through us. God alone cannot do this work. You know this through the Principle. You should know that we have five percent responsibility. Our church, our group has this five percent responsibility in order to fulfill this mission.</p>
|
||||
<h4>If you love God you will love all lands, all people</h4>
|
||||
<p>I am still young. I have courage and determination to subjugate Satan which is, I believe, greater than anyone’s. Transcending national borders, racial borders, we must rise again and determine to fulfill this great task. I’m not commanding you to go alone. I am going ahead of you. I am standing in front of you and marching ahead of you. I love your country more than any American patriot. Before Americans loved this land, God loved it more. God loves it more than you do. The one who is with God loves America more than the American people do. In this case, the color of your face makes no difference. Those who love God and love any nation or people with God will be the ones who love your country more than you do.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Leader wants to make us the most important,<br />
|
||||
indispensable members of this country</h4>
|
||||
<p>I want to take a few American young men with me on my trip, but I do not want them to seek comfort and ease. I am traveling throughout the United States to find places and to teach these young men to love these places which I will select more than any other Americans. The purpose of my trip is to leave some noble new traditions to this land. I want to make American young people who love America more than any others, and who will become most important and indispensable members of this country. Those who love God most and the whole world most will love America most.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Find capable people for God and serve them as servants to win them</h4>
|
||||
<p>I want you American young people to determine to take up this responsibility. Standing on the borderline between good and evil, you must realize how great this responsibility is. Whatever you do and wherever you go, you must be aware of this responsibility in order to bring people to God. I want you to be the people who find capable people for God. When you find them, serve them as servants, pouring out your wholehearted love. Do your best in order to take these people back to God. If you find one whom God needs, serve that person for a month or a year, dedicating yourself to that person. When you raise four people to perfection, to God, you become victorious on the individual level. When you raise a family to God, you become victorious on the family level. When you lead a nation to God, you become victorious on the national level.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The great ideology of God is truth, wisdom and deep heart</h4>
|
||||
<p>You must have both truth and wisdom. You must have a deep heart, like God’s. You must have the great ideology of God. And you will not do it by yourself alone, God will be with you always. Therefore, with God with you, the victory will be yours if you fight. You must open your ears to hear the crying voices of people all over the world, seeking God, seeking hope, and seeking the goal and purpose of life. Pray to God and ask Him to send you to such and such a place. “Send me to the world to save it. Make me the one who can save people.”</p>
|
||||
<h4>We must hasten God’s victory and bring<br />
|
||||
the glorious day of the kingdom on earth</h4>
|
||||
<p>When such a movement spreads all over the world, then you will see the establishment of the kingdom on earth. We must drive Satan out of the world, and bring the entire earth to God. That will be a victorious day for God, and God’s hope and man’s hope will be fulfilled. In this way, God wants to establish His kingdom and live with His beloved children who have obtained the victory in these battles. There will be complete liberation from evil and an end to the battle. Then we will have the homeland which God originally intended to establish on earth, and will live with our True Parents, our true brothers and sisters, and True Family together. On that victorious and glorious day of God, it will be God’s kingdom in which He will live with His people forever. It is our mission and responsibility to hasten the day when we see the entire victory for God.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The will of God and the ideology America must follow</h4>
|
||||
<p>I am grateful to come to this famous Dallas in the famous state of Texas. I know that you have been waiting and longing to see me in your prayers and in your dreams. In my heart, I missed you so much and wished to come to see you much earlier, but the circumstances in Korea simply didn’t allow me to leave the country so soon. I am very sorry that my coming has been so delayed.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Americans are proud of big things</h4>
|
||||
<p>This is the fifth state I have visited — California, Nevada, Arizona, New Mexico, and Texas — and I have now realized how huge this country is. To love one’s own country is to love the land, to love the people and to love the sovereignty. You have a huge land, you have such a great population, and you are a leading nation. To live in such a country, I suppose you must have a great heart, great hope, and your activities must be great. The characteristic of the Americans is to be proud of big things.</p>
|
||||
<h4>America is to follow the ideology that originated from God</h4>
|
||||
<p>Having come with a new idea and new philosophy, I have been thinking how much my new idea and new philosophy can contribute to this nation and its people who are in the leading position of the world. No matter how huge and great America is, it is still within the globe. No matter how great the earth is, it is still under the heavenly sovereignty. Our ideology is not to change only the world, but the entire cosmos, including heaven and earth. Therefore, America is to follow this ideology in order to be in accordance with God’s will. This ideology did not originate from one individual, but from God. To me, this ideology would be very splendid for the American young people to adopt. I’m wondering how many of you have realized that this ideology can make your country really great in God’s eyes.</p>
|
||||
<h4>An ideology does not start great in the beginning</h4>
|
||||
<p>An ideology does not start great in the beginning. The greater the ideology is, the greater difficulties the ideology will face and overcome. Jesus was not a great figure in the eyes of the people at the beginning, but the ideology he cherished was very great and changed the whole world. The greater the ideology is, the greater the length of time it will take for it to be adopted by society.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We cannot accept the established systems of society</h4>
|
||||
<p>Jesus saw the world differently from the ordinary person. With the will of God, he saw the world from a unique angle. Therefore, Jesus had to start, not in an affirmative position, but in a negative position. He didn’t affirm what existed at that time, but denied everything. First he denied eating and fasted for 40 days to start his mission. With God’s eyes, he could not accept the world as it was. He did not accept the established systems and customs of society. For instance, he overthrew the tables of the money changers in the temple. With the question of death, he had a different attitude from other people. He prayed in Gethsemane saying, “Thy will be done.” To deny an existing formality of society, to deny eating, and even death, he had to have an even greater and higher ideology. He considered the words of God greater than food. He regarded dedicated and eager prayer as much more precious than the selling and buying in the temple. Even facing death, he prayed that God’s will be done.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Jesus could not fulfill the will of God by compromising with the world</h4>
|
||||
<p>Inwardly, Jesus felt and thought that he would do everything in accordance with God’s will, but this noble and sublime heart and motive were not visible to others. He looked like one of the common people, and was not recognized for what he truly was. Jesus realized that he could not fulfill the will of God by compromising with the world. Because he knew that the world he saw was not the world God had originally intended, in order to fulfill God’s will he had to deny the world. Since Satan ruled the world, Jesus had to cut off Satan, which meant he had to deny the world of Satan. Since his rejection of the world was so great, the protest of the world was also great.</p>
|
||||
<h4>It is harvest time.<br />
|
||||
Now is the time that we must struggle and fight</h4>
|
||||
<p>From that time on, wherever Christianity has gone it has met with strong resistance from the world. Christians have been forced by their environment to deny their lives in order to fulfill God’s work. Since Christianity has traveled such a path, Christians today are required to deny the world rather than just follow it blindly. As far as your environment is concerned, you have freedom of belief. In comparison with the former times when Christians were persecuted, today it is easy to believe in and follow Christ. Today Christianity has expanded. The Gospel has been spread throughout the world. The time has come for the harvest. Now is the time that we must struggle and fight even more than in previous generations.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Do you have the revolutionary spirit to establish the kingdom?</h4>
|
||||
<p>Although the Christian religion is well protected by the constitution in this country, your society is not prepared to be accepted by God as it is. In particular, the young people of this country seem to face great problems. They do not seem to know the right direction to go. Your young people today are more worldly. They love material things so much. This makes it even more difficult than in the time of Jesus. The will of God is to establish His kingdom on earth. Jesus came for this purpose. Today we have more difficulty, more obstacles than we had at the time of Jesus. To fulfill God’s will today, we will have greater battles to struggle through. Even at Jesus’ time, he had to deny eating, the established formality of the society, and his life. How much more do we have to deny in order to fulfill God’s will today? How many young people are there who can forget to eat because they love the will of God? How many of you have the revolutionary spirit to overthrow the existing formalities in order to establish His kingdom on earth? How many of you are prepared to give up your lives as Jesus did for his cause? If you are not ready to do this, then where is God to find the young people to whom he can give the inheritance of Christianity?</p>
|
||||
<h4>We must train young people throughout the world to reap the harvest</h4>
|
||||
<p>Now God is reaping what He has sown in past generations. If there are not prepared young people here, God will find them somewhere else. Our movement is to look for such young people throughout the world, and train them to reap at this time of harvest. By denying the world and worldly things, we want to establish a new world. Since Jesus set the example, we must follow his pattern. The purpose of our movement is to train young people to receive the inheritance of Jesus and fulfill God’s will. The power and the truth of our movement will be demonstrated in training and showing the ability to train young people who will deny the world and work for this cause beyond national barriers. Because of the power by which we can train young people and make them so that they can be international workers to bring about His kingdom on earth, I would like to know how many of you have the conviction to do this work.</p>
|
||||
<h4>You should know how you can work in accordance with the principle</h4>
|
||||
<p>Those who have studied the Principle should know how Satan works in reality and how God works in reality. You should know why Jesus had to work the way he did in his time. The world and activities and work Jesus did are related to us today. You can relate the work and life of Jesus to your own. By understanding why Jesus lived the way he did, and how Satan rules the world, you should know your actual mission. You should know how to subjugate Satan. God’s will cannot be fulfilled in this world as it is. Therefore, you should know how you can work in accordance with the Principle. Through the Principle, you should know how Satan has been acting as our enemy. By subjugating Satan, you can fulfill the will of God, the will of Jesus, and your own will which should be in accordance with God’s. Therefore, you must know very clearly who Satan is, what he has done, how he has been active on earth and with you. I want you to have firm conviction based on the Principle, and hope to be able to bring about the kingdom Jesus and God have been wishing to establish. In order to subjugate Satan sometimes you must give up your own life. This is the requirement to be a member of our movement, That is why I have been struggling all my life in . . . <i>[missing page(s) to end of speech]</i></p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1061 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1059" class="post-1059 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1965">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/10/process-of-restoration.html" title="Permalink to Process Of Restoration" rel="bookmark">Process Of Restoration</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-10T14:31:50+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/10/process-of-restoration.html" rel="bookmark">June 10, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-10T14:31:50+01:00">June 10, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1965.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1965</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
February 13, 1965<br />
|
||||
Probable translator: Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>I am the very person Col. Bo Hi Pak so gloriously introduced.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Behind the blessing of God is suffering and hardship</h4>
|
||||
<p>Every one of us living here on earth would adore the blessing of God, and everyone of us wants to have that blessing of God to be related with one individual. Then the person who receives the blessing of God wants to have that blessing become an influence upon his neighbor, society, and his beloved country. So, tonight I would like to take up the subjects “What is the procedure or process to be followed until the blessing of God comes to us?” In other words, people take up the word “blessing” so easily, but they forget that behind this blessing is a great journey of suffering and hardship.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Conditions make man eligible</h4>
|
||||
<p>The person who gives the blessing is God. The person who receives the blessing is man, you. In the fallen world, God could not bless a person unless he made a certain condition to make himself eligible, to enable him to obtain the blessing.</p>
|
||||
<h4>An example is Noah’s mission</h4>
|
||||
<p>A good illustration can be found in the time of Noah. Before he received the blessing, Noah was given a commandment which he fulfilled faithfully for 120 years of long suffering in which he exercised great and untiring faith. He made a condition. This was not for 12 months or 12 years. It was 120 years! Even more, the place where he built the ark was not the seashore, it was the top of a mountain. The very moment God gave His command and everything Noah did could be viewed with skepticism and doubt by all men. It looked like a crazy idea! To the people of that age, it sounded like an unthinkable dream, so they all continued with their usual daily enjoyment: drinking, eating, marrying and God was forgotten. But for Noah the command of God was absolute. No one truly understood the heart of Noah. He was all by himself. Even his wife could not comprehend, nor could his children understand their father. You can imagine what the relatives said!</p>
|
||||
<h4>Man’s response sets the condition</h4>
|
||||
<p>The situation which Noah found himself in demanded that he give up all human relationships. He had to cut off all relationships in order to stand and fulfill the new command of God. He could not love his wife and children more than he loved the command of God. For Noah, there was no other choice but the absolute, unshakable, rocklike command. We can well imagine the attitude of the people toward him. For the time being, his wife would have gone along with him because he was her husband.</p>
|
||||
<p>Initially the children might cooperate with their father because he was their father. But only initially. Before too long, even though it does not appear in the Bible, I know that all the family left Noah alone. They began to reject his program. The whole family began to turn against the master of the house. If he had so little cooperation from the close members of his family, can you imagine the persecution he endured from the outside world? As the days went by, 10 years, 20 years, 30 years, old grandfather Noah became known to the world as a crazy guy. In time, only Noah alone stood close to God. The rest of the world went farther and farther away from Him. So, from God’s standpoint, He had only one choice. There was no other way, no other foundation upon earth, except to rely and depend upon the faith of Noah. God had to seek a foundation. That foundation was so persecuted by the world, and the world so rebelled against it and Him, that a condition was created. God used that foundation in delivering His judgment, and the world had no excuse.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Man must be victorious before the blessing</h4>
|
||||
<p>This is merely one example. Before God blesses anyone with a mission and responsibility here on earth, an individual, a family, a tribe, a nation, or a world, whatever the level may be, God will ask that very one to bear all kinds of hardship. He must struggle and win through in this battle. This is the first requirement before the blessing.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Another condition: an individual must be free of Satan’s accusation</h4>
|
||||
<p>God ordered Abraham to leave his beloved homeland, Ur of Chaldea. There was no other way for Abraham except to follow the instruction of God and go to an unknown land, a place he did not know, but still he believed. Because of Abraham’s faith, God could choose him as the center of His dispensation. God must free a chosen individual from every accusation of Satan. Rather, the individual must free himself from Satan’s accusation. This condition God seeks first. This time, in the dispensation at the family level, the principle was the same.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Unbearable hardship may be necessary</h4>
|
||||
<p>After he received the blessing of God’s promise, but before the true blessing was rendered, Jacob had to go to the land of Haran, the symbolic land of Satan. He had to make the sacrifice, he had to work hard under unbearable hardship for 21 long years. After Jacob returned from Haran to Canaan, the symbolic land of the Kingdom of Heaven with the title of Israel which means victor, he and the 70 members of his family had to depart for another journey of suffering in Egypt. This was trial and tribulation on the tribal scale. They suffered for 400 years in Egypt.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Individual success paves the way to the national foundation</h4>
|
||||
<p>Upon this foundation of suffering alone, God could launch the greater dispensation of the restoration of Canaan under the leadership of Moses. The cause of suffering and trial was expanded to an even greater scale. The people of Israel progressed through the way of suffering and hardship toward the establishment for the foundation of the coming of the Messiah. But these chosen people did not know why they had to launch into another journey of suffering before the universal world restoration could be centered on the Messiah. If the people of Israel had known the truth and had established a tribal foundation, then progressed to a national foundation, then followed the Messiah and united with him, the history of the world today would have been much different. Since the chosen people of Israel failed their mission, since they crucified Jesus Christ, we have been moving toward the national and universal foundation only spiritually. Christianity, which was established at the time of the failure of Israel’s mission, inherited the mission of suffering and tribulation.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Christianity has to fulfill the conditions in place of Israel</h4>
|
||||
<p>Christianity had to move into the Roman Empire, the satanic land. Christianity suffered bravely with the spiritual world restoration. It is almost a pity to know this heavenly dispensation which has been revealed to us. Jesus had not been crucified as a sacrificial offering on Calvary. His army with the living Christ at its center would have marched upon the Roman Empire within 40 years. An even greater battle would have been won, not only spiritually but physically. At that time, the Roman Empire was known as the Roman world. The Roman Empire was the symbol and the center of the entire world. If Jesus’ army, having the living Jesus at its center, had conquered the Roman Empire and again gone through trials and tribulations on a world-wide scale, world restoration would have been manifested.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Dawn of the new age</h4>
|
||||
<p>History is primarily repeating itself. History is moving toward another judgment day, another day of the consummation is exactly the same as it was at the time of the First Advent.</p>
|
||||
<h4>United States, the modern Roman empire</h4>
|
||||
<p>In the meantime, God has not been standing still. He has been working toward better conditions, better atmosphere, better circumstances, for the new, dynamic, religious focal point. Freedom of speech, freedom of the press, freedom of organization, freedom of religion all have been accomplished to enable the new religion to be born. Therefore, democracy was born as the new form of government in which the world of freedom could be established. We must be solemnly aware of this fact. Today the United States of America is in the same position as was the Roman Empire 2000 years ago. The Rome of the 20th Century should not be like the Rome of the first century, where only culture was their pride. The Rome of today should not only strive for sovereignty over other nations. The blessing of God is absolutely official. The blessing does not belong to individuals, nor families, nor nations, nor the world.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The blessing belongs to the cosmos, the entire universe</h4>
|
||||
<p>We should know, brothers here in America, that up to today, until God brings His greatest blessing upon this land, how much heaven has suffered already to enable this moment to take place. Great ideologies must be born here in this land. The whole world is one brotherhood. This great ideology must be born today.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We must do what God does for us, share the blessing with all men</h4>
|
||||
<p>Let us look at the recent history of the world. After the victory of World War II, the world trend has been toward independence of all nations and all people. At the dawn of human history, true world history was broken by the battle between the brothers Cain and Abel. Cain destroyed his brother. Since this was the tragedy of human history, now today, in the era of the restoration, brotherly love must be established on a world-wide scale. The members of the Divine Principle movement, the brothers and sisters of the Unification Church, must find the way that heaven has walked to give us the blessing with sweat and tears and blood. Therefore, it is our responsibility to do the things that God did for us. We are ready to share tears and sweat and blood for our fellow men. We must share our blessing with all men. If America fails to give itself to the world, if you fail to give your tears, sweat and blood in the service of the world, all nations will rebel against us and we will know ourselves for failures.</p>
|
||||
<h4>No need to give up anything, but use what you have</h4>
|
||||
<p>So you must take the initiative and set an exemplary pattern in giving yourselves for the rest of the world population, Your beloved President, the late John F. Kennedy, established the new frontier spirit which is very symbolic of this age. Not only that, he initiated the Peace Corps which reflects the age of heaven, the heavenly dispensation. There is one difference between the ancient method of blessing and that of today, In ancient times, in order to receive the blessing of God, one had first to give up everything and leave for unknown lands. Today we are not giving up anything. Rather, we take what we have and go with it, giving together. This is good!</p>
|
||||
<h4>The one principle of giving yourself well</h4>
|
||||
<p>There is one principle to giving yourself well. You must bear the love of the Father, the heart of the Father, and take on the role of a servant. Your heart must be the Father’s heart, but your body must be a servant’s body. Go to humanity and give yourself! What is the most precious thing you have? Give that without regret. Among your most precious possessions are your tears, your sweat, and your blood. Give your sweat for all creation, your blood for heaven, and tears for all humanity. This is the motto of the Divine Principle movement. We must give this freely to them so that we can establish the rapport or circuit of heart.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Seek for those who are lost</h4>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, we must stand in the position where we can seek our children who have been lost. We must seek the true children who have been lost, the true brothers who also have been lost, the true family, true nation, and true world which have been lost. We must recover and restore all this.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Help others to receive the blessing rather<br />
|
||||
then to worry about your own</h4>
|
||||
<p>When you restore the true things, you cannot do it in an easy way. Truth cannot be found easily. Whenever you take the easy way, you cannot find happiness. We have lost the heavenly blessing to the satanic world. For example, since the satanic world has belonged to Cain, Abel must restore through Cain. Jacob had to serve through Esau. Jesus had to restore through the chosen people, that is, giving service to them. This is the formula for restoration. Therefore, those who are entitled to the blessing should help those who are not entitled to the blessing. You can push your neighbor ahead of you. You cannot take the best seat. You must serve through them, pushing them so that they can reach their goal.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We are closer to the ultimate fulfillment</h4>
|
||||
<p>There is one wonderful illustration. In order to reach the final ultimate goal of restoration, the blessed land of the United States cannot strive to the goal all by itself. You must push all the men of poverty, all of suffering humanity ahead of you. Today we are coming closer and closer to the ultimate fulfillment. I feel that more and more of the budget of the United States should be and will be spent for the noble purpose of helping the rest of humanity around the world. The situation in Vietnam is again a good illustration. It seems to be none of your business, but you are really committed. This is the age, this is the way you should help all the problem areas. You must take up the responsibility as your own. You must serve!</p>
|
||||
<h4>A true son must be ready to act</h4>
|
||||
<p>Would you like to be a son or a daughter loved by God? God has paid a tremendous sacrifice. His path, His way was to give up everything to find you who could fulfill this ultimate goal. God has sacrificed His most precious possession, Even God who gives so much of Himself, has taken on so much suffering Himself. Then what about us? We are going to be the recipients of the blessing. Should we not be ready for sufferings and trials? In order to be a true son or daughter of God, we must awaken to a new realization, we must be ready to commit new actions.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The chosen pioneers must be exemplary and sacrificial</h4>
|
||||
<p>When you realize the ultimate purpose of God and the coming blessing, can you give up freely what you have: your property, your heart, your home, and your family, and ultimately yourself for the world? And how about your children? Your wife or husband? Finally even your own life? No matter how difficult the procedure may be, God has walked the path before you and has fulfilled without compromise. If the 180 million people of America today are ready to give the most precious things they have for this one noble, sacred purpose, the world will be restored at once. The situation today is not the most favorable we might have expected. Therefore, those who are chosen as pioneers in the Divine Principle movement must create an exemplary path for the rest of your brothers and sisters in this country.</p>
|
||||
<h4>God thinks of himself last, we must follow the same pattern</h4>
|
||||
<p>The path I have walked up to this moment is exactly the same. A long time ago, I gave up my parents. When I was in prison, my parents visited me and asked me to relinquish my mission from God, to deny my mission. Although it was like cutting me with a knife, I rejected them. Right after the liberation in 1945, I was with my family in South Korea. Since I knew God’s command, I knew it was a most unfavorable condition. I had to depart, leaving my whole family behind, and go by myself to North Korea which was occupied by the Communists. God in Heaven always thinks of Himself last. He is always thinking first of you here on earth. His interest, His worry, His heart, His concern rests on earth, forgetting Himself. I must follow the same pattern as the Father. So the nearest and dearest things to me must receive the last attention. The mission comes first.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The ultimate answer to heaven and earth</h4>
|
||||
<p>I have a wonderful brother who really loves me. He has had some spiritual experiences. In fact, he is the only one in my family who even dimly understood my mission. But, more than anyone else, no one knew better than I the mission of the Divine Principle, and the significance of this new movement which contains the ultimate answer to heaven and earth. Even though I loved my family, my mother, my brothers, I could not give this wonderful truth of the Divine Principle to them first. I could not reveal it to them. The four directions must be chosen before the center can be installed. Therefore, in order to meet the standard of God, before my immediate family, I must have concern for my neighbor, my world. They must be the first recipients of the Divine Principle, not my immediate family. The surroundings must be decided before the center is established.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Our leader served strangers</h4>
|
||||
<p>I served my neighbor exactly as I had served my mother and father. I served strangers in this way in order to establish the foundation for the society and national level restoration. Under this principle, I cannot only care for my own country. Even under the most adverse conditions and persecutions, my prayer and my concern was not in Korea. I did my best to send out missionaries to Japan and America. For example the missionary to Japan …</p>
|
||||
<p>(Col. Pak reinforces here: The diplomatic relationship between Korea and Japan was not normalized at the time the missionary was sent to Japan. The passport could not be okayed. The missionary sailed in a small sailboat to the shore of Japan and landed there illegally.)</p>
|
||||
<h4>Who could come to the United States?</h4>
|
||||
<p>You can well imagine the difficulty we had in sending one missionary to the United States. In our situation at that time, it was impossible to think of anyone we could send to America. But under the circumstances, I worked day and night to find a solution so that someone could be sent to sow the Divine Principle here.</p>
|
||||
<h4>America must follow the Principle</h4>
|
||||
<p>The principle for this dispensation of restoration is to work from the outside to the inward. So this America, in order to be blessed and glorified by God, should work from outside to inside, not from right here. This is your responsibility. In this respect you have a long way to go. This is your grave and vital responsibility. For the world, for the restoration of America, for the restoration of the universe, it is not the problem of my family nor the problem of my pride. There is nothing I would not sacrifice. Awakening must come to America! Dawn must reveal new horizons on this land, in every state.</p>
|
||||
<h4>This is your responsibility</h4>
|
||||
<p>You must expand your horizons from state to state. Even though you are in limited numbers, you are the ones to fulfill this responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<h4>You can save freedom</h4>
|
||||
<p>If America fails to respond to its responsibility, do you know what you can expect? Through the Communist regime, which is in the Cain position while you are in the Abel position, the entire free world will be made to suffer. If you can fulfill your responsibility in this country by doing this vital mission, you can save democracy. You can save freedom. The Communist world will be self-destroyed automatically.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The USA represents western civilization</h4>
|
||||
<p>Today, from the view of the heavenly dispensation, the position of Korea is to rely upon the United States as far as financial responsibility is concerned. Just as 2000 years ago this was the relationship between the Roman Empire and Judea. There is historical logic and reason why a nation like Korea is the one to start the re-creation movement. You can see the parallel between this and 2000 years ago, when the great ideal was revealed to the miserable nation of Israel. It originated there and was intended to expand to all the world. From the light of the dispensation, we can see that the United States has been the symbol representing Western civilization. Through study, research and analysis, this country has gained what it has today. Upon this scientific foundation, today’s civilization was built. This I would call outward civilization.</p>
|
||||
<h4>With spiritual gain material desires decline</h4>
|
||||
<p>The more knowledge you gain, the more entitled you are to win the world. However, outward things cannot be the total of human requirement. Inevitably, there must be an inward element. This inward element must be united with the prosperity of the outward civilization. We should strive for inward civilization. As I said before, the more scientific knowledge you gain, the more entitled you are to win. But on the contrary, the more you gain religious or spiritual knowledge, the more inclined you are to lose material possessions. In other words, your endeavor for scientific knowledge, analysis, research, all this know-how, brought well-being to mankind. This is outward. But those who thirst for inward civilization, spiritual or religious endeavor are bound to lose outward things. Do you know why? The reason is simple. Spirit is not material. For the loss of these possessions, one nation must be chosen among the Asiatic countries.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The crossing junction of unity</h4>
|
||||
<p>From the historical point of view, now we come to the stage of unity between the two, East and West. They should unite at this time, spiritual, and physical achievement, uniting them into one total civilization. From this point, the world will become abundant both spiritually and physically. The many nations in the Orient are looking to you for outward success. At the same time, America must look to them for inward success. This is exactly what the Divine Principle movement means. We are at the crossing junction of unity.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Solemn responsibility</h4>
|
||||
<p>As I mentioned in the subject, in order to fulfill the blessing of God you must overcome trials and tribulations first. Now this is your solemn responsibility. Since you know all this, you must be ready to respond to the great call, to be ready to give to the most suffering people of the world what we deem most precious. I say again, this means not only giving within the freedom ranks, the free world, but our giving must be expanded even to within Communist territory. Final victory will be won there, too, when even Communists bow and surrender to us, to our giving, to our love, and respond to our sacrifice. Then truly, truly, God will be establishing His Kingdom. That Kingdom will start right there.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Commit yourself to the great cause</h4>
|
||||
<p>Of course, I love Korea. But I know my mission is more than Korea. My mission lies in the world. My prayer, my concern has been concentrated farther than Korea to the world. By the same token, brothers and sisters here in the United States should not only be concerned about the problems here in America. You should not only give to those here in America, not only bear the cross for those here in America, but do this for the entire world. Cry your cry, not for America, but for the world. Shed your tears not for America, but for the world, Give your sweat and blood not only for America but for the world. You love America because you love the world. That is the justification of your love. Our horizon is even greater than that. When you say you love the world, you include the spirit world. Therefore you love the universe. When you make these two worlds, spiritual and physical, into one unit, the ideal of God will be realized. His heaven will truly be on earth. This is your awesome responsibility. Since you realize the gravity of your responsibility, you must really awaken yourselves. You must recommit yourselves to the great cause. You must start from the individual, but your goal must go beyond the individual, beyond the nation, beyond the world, up to the cosmos, the universe.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The tears of civilized people are needed</h4>
|
||||
<p>Where did you set your standard of faith? Do you desire the greatest blessing? I know you do. Are you willing to take up the cross? Do you know what Jesus said? He said, “He who loves his mother, his father, his wife, his brothers and sisters, his children more than me is not worthy of me. To come with me, you must bear your own cross.” Jesus Christ, of course, was a pathfinder. He opened up the territory, the new way. In order to be adopted as a true son and daughter of God, those who followed his path must walk the same way. The time has come when the tears of civilized people are necessary. The tears of the millionaire are needed, the tears of the men of talent, the men of knowledge are needed, and their sweat, and even their blood. This is the only way we can expedite the restoration of the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<h4>You are the pioneers</h4>
|
||||
<p>Now you must be ready. You must stand upon this path so that you can courageously set forth upon the fulfillment of your responsibility. You think you are living individual lives. But please, give your action, your individual life meaning! That meaning is applied to the restoration of the universe. You are the pioneers who will open up this evil world, these satanic surroundings, who will establish the path, moving courageously so that you will be entitled to be called a true child of God. This is my talk, given to you for the New Day, for the new realization of the new task which is given to you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1059 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1057" class="post-1057 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1965">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/10/a-true-man-a-man-of-truth.html" title="Permalink to A True Man, A Man Of Truth" rel="bookmark">A True Man, A Man Of Truth</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-10T14:28:54+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/10/a-true-man-a-man-of-truth.html" rel="bookmark">June 10, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-10T14:28:54+01:00">June 10, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1965.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1965</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
February 12, 1965<br />
|
||||
Probable translator: Young Oon Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>Miss Young Oon Kim: When I left Korea in 1954, the Leader said to me, “If you find ten people, I will come to America.” Later, his last words were, “If you find even three persons, I will come.” I believed his words literally, and worked as hard as I could with the sole hope of seeing him on this land.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the spring of 1961, he truly intended to come to America but, because of the political upheaval of the Korean government, he was unable to come. Since then, every spring, every fall, winter and summer, we have been waiting and waiting for his arrival. I know that many of you have cried out to God asking Him to send the Leader to this country. In fact you spent all last year praying for his coming every day at high noon. The three persons have multiplied many times over, and have now scattered throughout the United States, England, Germany and Africa.</p>
|
||||
<p>The great significance of his coming to this country you may not fully comprehend at this time, but it marks a turning point in the new history of God’s providence. Words cannot explain my feelings at this time. At long last, my promise to you is realized. I am sure you all are eager to hear his voice.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Our Leader apologizes for suffering</h4>
|
||||
<p>I am very grateful to those of you in America who have been waiting for me to long, and who have expressed the warmest greetings to me upon my arrival. I know too well that you have been praying and longing to see me. I know it very well. I longed to see you more than you longed to see me, but the situation in Korea simply didn’t allow me to depart the country. The great indemnity I had to pay for the country kept me from coming, for which I apologize to you. My coming and meeting you has been fulfilled because heaven, the members in Korea and the members in Japan all prayed for this. This meeting has been arranged because of the tearful prayers of the members of heaven and your great ancestors.</p>
|
||||
<p>The subject on which I am going to speak will be “<i>A True Man, A Man Of Truth</i>.”</p>
|
||||
<h4>Man and God are both necessary for each other to exist</h4>
|
||||
<p>After God created all things, heaven and earth, God set man at the very center of the entire universe. Through man, God wished to live with him, loving and enjoying His creation. Man was absolutely necessary for God to exist, and God is the absolute necessity for man to exist. Therefore, the hope of God was to be man’s hope. The problem of God was to be man’s problem. The love of God was to be the love of man.</p>
|
||||
<h4>A true man desires to know the problem of God</h4>
|
||||
<p>Since man fell from his responsible position, everything has been nullified. Because of man’s failure to become one with God, His hope, His problems, and His love must again today become our hope, our problems, our love. We must be concerned. In such a fallen position, mankind has been coming to this point where we have come to desire in our hearts the love, the hope, and the problems of God.</p>
|
||||
<h4>People must seek the heart of God</h4>
|
||||
<p>All people on earth, without exception, are seeking something. They are not sure what it is. Throughout their lives they wish to establish a certain relationship with God. They wish and seek rest in living, in life. They want a life of rest and peace. People have different desires and hopes, even though they all desire and hope for something. It is so among individuals, among groups, among nations. Although all individuals and groups seek and desire different things, they all eventually have to come to one desire and one expectation. They have to seek living within God, a life like God’s life. In their hearts they must seek the heart of God.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Neither God nor man have found the lost heart</h4>
|
||||
<p>God and man both seek one heart, one hope, and one love. As we study history, we realize that mankind has been seeking the very thing that God has been seeking for man. When you examine the present situation of men and history, however, you see that the very thing mankind has been seeking has not been found. The thing God has been seeking has not been discovered. Since man has not discovered the hope, he has not discovered the love in this hope either. Consequently, the very heart God has been seeking has not been discovered. Therefore, it is very difficult to achieve these things at once. They must be achieved one after another, stage by stage.</p>
|
||||
<h4>God wants to achieve divine love in man</h4>
|
||||
<p>In the beginning God intended to plant hope in man’s heart. In order to fulfill the hope, God wanted to choose a man. Through that man, God wanted to achieve divine love. Throughout history, God has been working very hard to show hope to man. God was not able to manifest the hope in its fullness all at once. He has been revealing it little by little, through individuals, families, groups and nations. God promised to send a man to fulfill the hope.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Jesus tried to be the substantial reality of the true man</h4>
|
||||
<p>He sent Jesus in order to fulfill the hope universally. In this hope, Jesus attempted to introduce the love of God through his life. As we study the history of restoration, we see that God has been working through fallen man to restore the hope and the reality of the hope and the reality of the hope and heart. By reality, I mean someone who can reveal the love of God by living it in his life. Substantial reality means a true person. That person was Jesus Christ, through whom God wished to manifest His heart, His love, and His inner situation (hope), not in abstract, but through man himself. Through the medium of this man, God wanted to reestablish the relationship with man.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The true man seeks a true world</h4>
|
||||
<p>When you restore this relationship with God, you become a true man. All fallen men can be united with God through this person, this substantial reality, and be able to enter into the circle, to become one with God, living in love and hope. Whatever this true man does, or faces, or confronts, or lives, or loves, must be all truth. The God which this true man conceives must be the God of truth. The parents of this true man must be parents of truth. The brothers and sisters, family, and nation which this true person deals with must be people, family and nation of the truth. The history he will deal with must be the history of truth. So it is with society. When we look around the world, this world is not the world of truth for that person. There is no nation of truth for that person. Therefore, we seek a nation of truth. There must be people of truth, land and sovereignty of truth for this person, this true man.</p>
|
||||
<h4>God’s providence is towards unification</h4>
|
||||
<p>God’s entire providence has been to establish a world for such true people. God’s providence has been operating in order to unify the culture, social life, and philosophies of man. When these things form into one, then the end of the world, which God wishes to bring about, will come. Religions must be united. In the light of God’s dispensation, the thoughts of man cannot be unified unless we unify religions. You cannot unify all the religions on earth unless you unify them based on the one heart, one hope and love of God. This was the very hope of Jesus. Since he was crucified, this hope was not fulfilled. Therefore it must be fulfilled at the time of the Second Advent. The lord to come must unify all the religions and philosophies of the world. In order to accomplish this, truth is needed. The personality who is able to conquer Satan is needed. A God-centered family is needed to give rest, or sabbath to God. One truth, one person, one heart is needed in order to fulfill the hope of God and mankind. The truth must be able to introduce the world of truth, the nation of truth, the family of truth, and true love.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The world awaits the true man</h4>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, what our Unification Church proclaims is to introduce to the world the true man who represents God and fulfills all these things, The whole world, all creation, heaven and earth have been eagerly awaiting such a man. The mission of the true man is to unify all thought, lives and loves of all men, and make into one. This can be done by truth, but such a truth cannot be created by man’s brain. It must be revealed by God. Unification on earth cannot be realized without the unification of the spirit world. Until this truth is revealed, the hope, the heart, and the inner problem of God cannot be known to man.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Truth must be sanctioned by God</h4>
|
||||
<p>In order to discover the truth which will bring about the solution of these fundamental problems, I had to go through many battles and had to receive the final approval and sanction of God. The victory had to be won on the spirit side first. It was useless for me to say, “This is truth.” In order to emancipate mankind, it had to be sanctioned and approved by God. Then I could bring it to earth.</p>
|
||||
<h4>His mission is fought on many levels</h4>
|
||||
<p>In the operation of this dispensation, I must go through the levels of individual, family, society, nation and the world. The long battle started on an individual base, and is even now continuing. This period of my mission may be compared to the Israelites’ period in the wilderness after they came out from Egypt and before they entered Canaan, This is the transition period of the mission.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Significance of four nations</h4>
|
||||
<p>It is absolutely necessary for me to have four nations accept the Principles, although only a few individuals may represent each nation. This is to form the four positions, to step into the international mission from the national mission. We have four nations — Korea, America, Japan, and Germany. Therefore, there is great significance in my coming to America. The handful of people in this room not only represent the 180 million people of America, not even those in the whole world, but all of those in heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Truth has become one with the divine heart</h4>
|
||||
<p>The truth I have been revealing, the ideal in flesh, and my outward realization must be revealed at this time, The truth which can unify the spiritual and physical worlds, and the substantial reality which has become one with the truth, has become one with the divine heart. By making these three (love, hope, sajun) into complete oneness, the fulfillment of God’s will is made possible,</p>
|
||||
<h4>Spirit world must witness to the true man</h4>
|
||||
<p>Centered upon that very person will be a new heaven, a new earth, a new nation, a new people, Because this center has been established, the spirit world has to witness to me and testify to the truth I bring. Since this has been established in the spirit world, the hearts of people on earth are moving in that direction without their knowledge. From now on, things will move rapidly without people realizing it. When we speak of the true man, it is singular in the beginning, but it will multiply into many people. Whether I use the singular or the plural, I want you to understand the meaning.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We need God to join us in daily living</h4>
|
||||
<p>With such a view of the universe, and with such a view of life, one must be able to realize the value in living, in the practical daily life. It is not enough to know God philosophically or intellectually. You must establish a realistic relationship with the living God in your daily life, finding value in life before God’s eyes. We absolutely need God to join us in daily living, not just as an abstract concept. When you come to that point, Satan will lose power with you, and your heart will be one with God’s heart.</p>
|
||||
<h4>God’s will and our desire and hope will be fulfilled</h4>
|
||||
<p>From that point, we want to form new families and establish entirely new living. We want to create new hearts, a new world, and the heavenly lineage which is different from Satanic lineage. You are a product of history. All the relationships of the past (ancestors), present (generation), and future (generations) must be reestablished through this truth. By doing so, God’s will will be fulfilled, the will of Jesus will be fulfilled, and our desire and hope will be fulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<h4>You will find the kingdom</h4>
|
||||
<p>Anyone, or any people, who take upon themselves such a responsibility will be the people of truth, the true people. Our members are the true people who are undertaking such a great mission, Those in the Divine Principle family have the most significant meaning and mission in the history of the entire cosmos. Wherever such individuals live, there you will find the Kingdom of Heaven. When all mankind joins in this mission, the restoration of heaven and earth will be complete.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1057 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1055" class="post-1055 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1965">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/10/untitled-leaders-address.html" title="Permalink to Untitled Leader’s Address" rel="bookmark">Untitled Leader’s Address</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-10T14:28:11+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/10/untitled-leaders-address.html" rel="bookmark">June 10, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-10T14:28:11+01:00">June 10, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1965.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1965</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
Leader’s Address<br />
|
||||
1965</h3>
|
||||
<p>Do you think that when the Lord comes upon this earth, he will utilize the people’s ideology and ideal as suggested by the system of government of each nation? It is in God’s plan that you are either in the camp of democracy or of Communism. It doesn’t make any difference. Each one of you has to be born again in a new consciousness, in a new universe — a new universal understanding and a new universal consciousness.</p>
|
||||
<h4>With the new ideology we must take the new step</h4>
|
||||
<p>History seems to be running arbitrarily, without any cause, but we must solemnly realize there is a definite cause of history. The destiny of history will ultimately end in one world, if you know God. Today, we frequently speak about two worlds, and two is the nearest number to one. Today, we have in a way, a stalemate, a hopeless situation. Democracy cannot eradicate Communism. Communism cannot subjugate the entire free world. We have a stalemate. As this situation of stalemate is prolonged, there will be a moment of crisis for the free world. Communism is claiming totalitarianism. Its benefit and welfare is based on the total. On the other hand, democracy is based on the rights of the individual. The question before the free world today is how this individual centered concept of the universe can be developed or reestablished or reborn into the concept of heaven. If today’s conventional Christianity has to decline, then this must be the situation here in America. The time certainly has come when we have to start the new step — go beyond the conventional step. The new way is an absolutely new ideology that can disregard the situation of the present and go beyond it by revolutionizing. We have to get out of the dead end.</p>
|
||||
<h4>It’s not enough to meet the Lord in the air<br />
|
||||
at the time of the Second Advent</h4>
|
||||
<p>There are many Christians who anxiously desire to see the day of the coming of the Lord. If the Lord comes on the clouds of heaven, I know there will be no problem for this present world to accept him. But it is also possible that even after the Lord has come through the clouds of heaven and even after people meet him and realize that he is not their concept of the Messiah, some may not accept him at once. As I mentioned already, it is of vital importance that we must live with him, live with the Messiah, with the Lord, with the One. It is not only important to see him and meet him but it is important to stay with him. This is of ultimate importance. Therefore, America today has to develop a new way of life in which there is room for him.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The Lord will not employ supernatural power to eliminate evil</h4>
|
||||
<p>You might some time meditate upon the situation we would have if history repeated itself. Think that your founding fathers’ time was repeated now. The pilgrim fathers came upon this land in a life or death effort to settle it. Are you willing and ready to join them in that circumstance? You know that the situation of the world today is difficult and confused. Many people have the erroneous idea that when the Lord comes, he will employ supernatural power to eliminate every single bit of evil at once and that in the very short period of one lifetime the world will be completely restored by him. If that is God’s way, He would not have had to wait until today. How could God have abandoned man 6,000 years ago?</p>
|
||||
<h4>God is the God of principle, the God of law</h4>
|
||||
<p>A nation has laws which prevent the pronouncement of death sentences without a logical way of holding a trial and reasonable and logical proof of the crime. By the same token, universal order cannot be conducted arbitrarily. There are stern rules and principles of God involved. The law of God is the law of justice. It cannot be avoided or compromised. Then, when God sends His Ultimate One to earth, do you think that the Ultimate One will change everything to good in a second? No! The answer is No! The Lord will not appear to you initially as the lord of glory. No, he will come with his divine creative work and genius which he will put into effect slowly but surely, and with his sweat and blood he will construct his kingdom, not just bring it down with him. And all the people of the world will know that their Lord has come. He will exercise his power and judge the world. Judgment means the judgment of Satan.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We must acquire qualities superior to Satan<br />
|
||||
if we are to subjugate him</h4>
|
||||
<p>Do you know the real identity of Satan? Satan has been aggravating God for the last 6,000 years and has been aggravating Jesus and the Holy Spirit for the last 2,000 years. Do you think such an enemy will just give up everything and fall quickly in front of you? No. In order to subjugate Satan, we must be greater and stronger and deeper in every respect. We must be qualified and confident. We must be greater than Satan in every qualification. All right. You will receive the command from the Lord to go out to fight against Satan and exterminate him. Suppose you have that command. How well equipped are you at the present time? What strength do you have? If you have a command from the Lord, you should have appropriate weapons and ability to comply. Are your weapons and abilities good enough?</p>
|
||||
<h4>The fact that Jesus focused on God<br />
|
||||
gave him the power to subjugate Satan</h4>
|
||||
<p>As a symbolic example, we know that Jesus had to take the cross because something was lacking, and today no one seems to have the ability to destroy Satan. Do you know how Jesus Christ subjugated Satan? There was a sharp contrast between the desires of Jesus and those of Satan. Satan wanted to have the center position of the world. He wanted to be the Lord. He wanted everyone to focus upon him, but Jesus would not. Jesus offered an alternative. Jesus focused upon God and taught others to do the same. This difference gave Jesus the weapon to subjugate Satan. Jesus’ battle was tough and rugged, a suffering one, leading him up the hill of Calvary bearing the cross. So in order to return we have to come by the same road. Jesus nailed himself upon the cross as a sacrifice. Therefore, ultimate victory will be won when we nail our enemy, Satan, to the cross. Therefore, the Lord has to gather strength by sustaining and encouraging his disciples. With the same view of the cross upon the hill of Calvary, they must expand the size of the dispensation to the tribe, the nation, and the world. If the Lord comes and calls you, will you join in this trip for the final glory of God? Now, initially you must suffer. You must go this way. Does your conscience tell you to go with him? The Divine Principle movement does not call for glory but calls for the cross.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The Divine Principle movement calls you to sacrifice</h4>
|
||||
<p>You have an erroneous idea if you think the Lord will come, take up your problems and help you while you take it easy. No. The Lord comes to give you the awakening, the brand-new awakening, in which you will be called to drink the bitter cup, because this is the way God has been working. In other words, the Lord is not coming to give you big baskets of fruit. No, he is coming to invite you to take the road of sacrifice — the road of servant to the nation and to the world. And I humbly, as the Leader of the Divine Principle movement, have already trodden this rugged road. After knowing the will of God and His heart so deeply, I am amazed at how far away from the true will of God the present world seems to be. After knowing, let us look at two individual examples.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is that person who wants just the Lord of Glory. He wants a religious purpose focused upon simply thinking that he is already in heaven. By contrast, there is the person who understands the agony of the heart of God, and, knowing that His dispensation is not finished and His will is not done, he asks to take the burden of the cross upon his shoulder — to carry it over the hill of Calvary by way of the thorny path. From the viewpoint of God, which person would you choose? Which type would you need as your comrade? We do not need the one who just hopes and desires. John the Baptist, his mother, Elizabeth, the wise men, and Anna were of this type. By contrast, those we do need are those who, after discovering the Lord, stayed with him to do his work and live with him. If those people who, in their way, betrayed Jesus had remained with him, had truly known him, had helped with his manual work, had worked, sweated, eaten, and slept with him, they would have been given great blessing and the crown of glory. In other words, if they had suffered alongside the Lord in the physical life, God would have bestowed great blessings upon them. If all the prophets who knew of the coming of the Messiah and who knew the identity of Jesus had, through adequate determination and decision, stayed with Jesus, lived the physical life, suffered together, laughed and rejoiced together, then the history of Christianity would have been far different. In fact, Jesus would not have been crucified.</p>
|
||||
<h4>God and man will meet together and a new history will start</h4>
|
||||
<p>So, I give the implication, and the general outline, of the direction in which the Divine Principle movement is heading. Whether you like it or not, whether you are awake or asleep, the time is coming when according to God’s plan, God will meet men and men will meet God, and they will unite together. This time will come in the course of history. And there is One who is promised for this purpose, with this mission, the One for whom humanity has been agonizingly and tearfully waiting for 6,000 years. He is the One whose mission is to fulfill God’s hope and desire by physically establishing God’s home here on earth so that God can dwell with us, as Revelation says.</p>
|
||||
<p>History will start anew from that time, and that will be God’s victory. And from the new beginning, the Promised One will become the ultimate forefather, the Father of mankind. He will be the mediator. Through him you can be united with God. Through him God is united with you. The will of the Father was exactly parallel to the will of Jesus Christ. This true will, by the same token, will be parallel to the will of all men. God wants so much to have His Son on earth with mankind. God wants to have you and all men eagerly hope and search for His True Son. Then God wants to meet both His True Son and mankind as they are united together. God has wanted, with all His heart, to see the Leader, the Son of God, physically dwelling here on earth. And we must realize how much God wanted Jesus to fulfill his mission so that God’s home on earth could be established.</p>
|
||||
<h4>You must constantly recommit, rededicate yourself to stay with Him</h4>
|
||||
<p>God has many, many plans, even extending into eternity. His renewed plan of the ideal of creation was focused upon Jesus. As God was desirous of Jesus’ success, so your heart must be crying out to meet that Ultimate One who is coming. Your heart must be burning, rededicating and recommitting you by saying, “Wherever he leads me, I shall go. I am ready!” You must have that fervent view and desire that you will never depart from him, that you will stay with him through eternity. Therefore, your searching, your desire, your hope for him should be many times greater than any desire you can have for worldly things. In other words, you have many desires and many hopes which unfold in your life, but your desire for him must be much, much greater.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Jesus came to change the existing world to a new one</h4>
|
||||
<p>The old world was not up to his expectation. Consequently, in your desire and longing for God’s Son, you should be searching beyond this present world. When God looked upon His entire universe, He loved it with infinite love, so it is with infinite love that God loves the people of the world today. God has endured 6,000 biblical years and still loves you this way. How much do you think God loves Christianity today? God’s love toward all these things is infinite, limitless. God has been longing and searching too. Father has been searching for His lost children. That is the very ideology that Jesus brought to this world. God’s people long to see the Christ and long for his world and his love. Since this universe is God’s, it belongs to Christ, and when you belong to Christ, this world belongs to you.</p>
|
||||
<h4>You have a mission to perform for Him</h4>
|
||||
<p>I am fully capable of carrying out such a mission. Can you face it? Although, God and Jesus love America dearly, they love the rest of the world as well. In view of this, should you focus on American alone? If you love beyond this limitation, if you love every corner of this entire world, will you be criticized? No. When you love God’s whole world, His entire creation, God loves you more than ever.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The ideal of God becomes reality through you</h4>
|
||||
<p>If you have a desire to see God, meet God, and live with God, do you know the first thing you have to do? You do His will. You go out to the place where other people hesitate to go and you say, “Oh, Father, since I love this world, I’m willing to go anywhere under any circumstances, and love your people. Just let me go.” And if you have this attitude, commit your wholehearted love toward Him, then you are the one. You are the closest one to the heavenly Father. Through such people, the ideal of God, and His hope and His desire will become the reality upon this earth. In the Divine Principle movement, we long to serve the Lord and we also long for the restoration of all people in the world. Yes, our love is full for this world.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Your love for the Lord of the world is salvation</h4>
|
||||
<p>Use your very longing, very desire, very love for the Lord in the salvation of all humanity, including even the most miserable people. You must go to the miserable and love them as much as you love the Lord. You must love your fellow humans with the same intensity that you love the Lord. Love both with a single love.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Jesus wanted his disciple to be another Jesus</h4>
|
||||
<p>After the resurrection, Jesus asked Simon Peter, “Do you love me more than these?” and Peter answered, “Yes, Lord, you know that I love you.” Do you know the next command of Jesus? Jesus repeated three times the same question and when Peter replied, “Yes, Lord,” then Jesus commanded, “Feed my sheep.” Jesus wanted his undying love. Jesus wanted the disciple, not as a follower, but to be as Jesus himself. Jesus wanted his disciple to be another Jesus. Jesus wanted his disciple to be not merely a follower but to become as perfect, and as great as he was himself. In my own experience, after a long life of prayer, I discovered that this is the real way to serve God. Be not just a follower, not just a receiver of the command, but be one with God, be one with Christ. So, do not hope to go into an already prepared heaven. There is no such heaven. You must create, construct, and reconstruct a heaven of your own. Then heaven is automatically yours. You are within the limit of the Divine Principle movement now. We have no nationality, we have no boundary because there is no boundary in your heart. In the background of the history of civilization we see revolutionary plans of action. Does any good come of this? Although we desire to see the Christ, we also long for the world to be restored. As much as you desire to live with the Lord and have him accept your soul, you likewise desire to have the world transformed by restoration. You associate your own interest with the interest of the world. Your intensive compassion goes to the world, bringing God’s kingdom here on earth to humanity.</p>
|
||||
<h4>You will find God in your work<br />
|
||||
and He is with you in your struggles</h4>
|
||||
<p>Wherever you go, you will find God. He is wherever you are doing your work. Likewise, Jesus and the Holy Spirit are found at the battleground, not at the rest camp. The keys to the Kingdom of Heaven are not be found where you sit to relax, but they are to be found in the battle. Thus, the longing to see, the longing to go, and the longing to live with are desires which, before being made known to God, should be cried out to the world. I want you to know that as much as you love me, please love the world even more. If you have the desire to see me and meet me, please first concern yourself with the 180 million of your brothers and sisters in America. Before you rejoice with me, please rejoice with your brothers and sisters. If you do this, you will find that I am always there.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Even though you love God so deeply your mission could still fail</h4>
|
||||
<p>God is seeking that kind of person. Are you desiring to be the one to fulfill this mission? Do you think you can take up this responsibility? If you do this, if you take up this responsibility, you seem to be leaving everything, losing everything, destroying yourself. You seem to be losing everything, but you are the one who is really gaining. Even though you cry to God with compassionate love for the world, for your people and the world, your mission could fail for some reason. Even if your mission were to become a fiasco, this would not be the final outcome. God would send a greater one to fulfill the responsibility of the mission in your name. When you hear my personal life story, you will know that the greater part of it is nothing but tears, nothing but crying, nothing but thorny paths. Many times I had to boost myself up and rededicate myself, and in my heart recommitment came.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Father is concerned with America — he loves it more than we do</h4>
|
||||
<p>May I say, then: I am a visitor to the United States, and this is my first trip to this country. Yet, I am the one who loves you and loves America most. I am not concerned with the present America, what you earn and what you own, but I am concerned with the America of tomorrow, for the future America. There is no one who has shed more tears. There is no one who has knelt down in prayer more than I have. I have done this because I have absolute command and authority from Him, and I have absolute compassion and I beseech you from my own heart. I know what I am doing.</p>
|
||||
<h4>If you follow the Divine Principle movement,<br />
|
||||
you will work for the welfare of the entire nation</h4>
|
||||
<p>God is using the youth of America today, and God will continue to use them. But the youth of America today are not good enough to serve His purpose. Revolution! There must be a revolution of the person. The heart of each American youth must burn so that a new concept of the universe and new awakening awareness will come to the individual in order to be used by God. I know that if you really follow the Divine Principle movement you will love this country most, this nation most, this people most and you will really be ready to give yourselves up for the welfare of the entire notion. And I know from reports about some Divine Principle members that they are so poor that they cannot afford even one meal a day, and that they sell their blood in order to buy food. Many in the Divine Principle movement are living in such circumstances now.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The world must surrender to this ideology</h4>
|
||||
<p>If you have faith in God, don’t you see that God is with them? The Korean youth who are in the Divine Principle movement currently live lives of hardship, but they see that perhaps within a few years, perhaps within a decade, the world must surrender to this ideology. I have asked the Korean youth if they are ready and willing to bear an even heavier cross than the one that was borne by Jesus. Compare your standard with the standard that I enforce upon the Korean youth in the initial movement of the Divine Principle. Even though you are within the scope of the Divine Principle movement in what you have accomplished and in what you are struggling for, there is much further to go. I may give you the entire world as a gift, but if the value of the gift doesn’t last more than a year or two, I don’t know why I should have the desire to give you such a gift. I do not want to give you any lesser gift, so I bring you the gift which is the desire, the longing after God, the desire for Christ. With that desire you can willingly make any sacrifice, endure any hardship that might be required of you.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Do not be discouraged if you do not feel God close to you<br />
|
||||
He is there!</h4>
|
||||
<p>If you have this commitment and this determination, and if I give it to you as a gift, you are the recipient of the greatest gift ever known and one which will not desert you within a year or two but will go on eternally. Do not be discouraged. Even though sometimes you feel that there is no God, know that He is always present. With that feeling you must remember that God is with you. When you feel, “Oh, there is no God. I’m hopeless, I’m discouraged. Nobody talks to me, even God doesn’t look at me,” you must feel God is close to you, closely watching you. In that hour when you would think that you are apart from God, say, “My heart is full and rich. I have God. I am full of grace.”</p>
|
||||
<h4>I knew His presence even without praying</h4>
|
||||
<p>When I was in the most critical emergency of being tortured in prison, I did not want to pray to God about this miserable situation. While the situation was unnatural, I knew that God was near. I knew His presence even without praying. In that circumstance of being close to death it was not difficult to feel that God wasn’t looking at me or looking after me. But I definitely knew that God was there and was preparing to deliver me in an unexpected way. When I was in tears, unexpectedly God sent me comfort. I was in prison under the Communist regime. The hard, inhuman way in which they treated me is beyond your imagination. Under that circumstance, even, I felt that God was always there and was comforting me. One time I wondered if I died in this manner who would take over my mission. But today I’m showing you the miracle that I’m here to carry out the mission which at that time seemed to be impossible.</p>
|
||||
<h4>When God recognizes you as his son, Satan cannot say anything about it</h4>
|
||||
<p>Many times I knew that I was dying. As I was dying I thought that the mission was terminated, but a miracle brought me through. Who did this? Father! God!</p>
|
||||
<p>Under such circumstances we really discover God. We want to know God as Father, not as Master. When we go through a crisis or some other miserable circumstance, you call God “Father” and He calls you “Son.” And there is a promise. Oh, this promise can never be broken. This is real. Only then can God claim you as His true Son, My Son, Son of God. That recognition can be earned only in such a situation. And Satan cannot say anything. You are as free of Satan’s accusation as if he were not there. Satan has nothing to do with it.</p>
|
||||
<p>During my torture in prison, arrogant Satan said to God, “Oh, God, he is really your Son. I have no power whatsoever over him. He is yours. ”</p>
|
||||
<p>Oh, what a profoundly significant experience that I embrace the Father and the Father embraces me in this circumstance. I wish that I could more fully share this experience.</p>
|
||||
<p>I thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1055 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1053" class="post-1053 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1965">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/10/men-are-destined-to-go-the-road-of-restoration-returning-home.html" title="Permalink to Men Are Destined To Go The Road Of Restoration Returning Home" rel="bookmark">Men Are Destined To Go The Road Of Restoration Returning Home</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-10T14:26:41+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/10/men-are-destined-to-go-the-road-of-restoration-returning-home.html" rel="bookmark">June 10, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-10T14:26:41+01:00">June 10, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1965.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1965</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
Leader’s Address<br />
|
||||
1965</h3>
|
||||
<h4>What are people really seeking? Money? Power? Knowledge?</h4>
|
||||
<p>Everyone, regardless of age, is seeking something better. What are they longing for? Everyone likes money, everyone is eager for power, everyone is longing for knowledge. We know that every individual upon this earth is seeking these three major essences.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to have money, how much do you want? Man’s goal is not cheap; it is not small. Everyone is eager to have enough money to buy the whole world. And how much power are you seeking? Man is a greedy creature in a way. No matter how much power he has, even if that power seems good enough to seize control of the entire world, something within him is not satisfied. Do you know how greedy man is? Man is seeking and longing to possess God as his own. Have you ever thought where this desire and this longing originated? There must be an origin of desire. There must be an origin of longing. Without this origin there is nothing.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Who deserves to own these things? Are you the owner?</h4>
|
||||
<p>Do you think there is a real treasure on the earth? Are you the one to be the owner? Do you think there is any individual who really deserves the power of the world today? Do you think the master of the White House, President Johnson, deserves the power of the entire world? It is not the men who are presently leading the nations of the world who deserve the power. No. The owner of the knowledge and power is someone else.</p>
|
||||
<h4>No one but God can be the owner of money, power or knowledge</h4>
|
||||
<p>When you think of all this, why are you seeking more money? For what and for whom are you seeking power? Why search for knowledge? No matter how you try you will never be the true conqueror of these three. No one living on earth can be the owner nor can he claim the ownership of these three. Man probably can be the temporary holder of these things. Man has been struggling in human history for money. Money, in many cases, is the cause of fighting, struggle, and battle. In many cases this battle is within the family, within the notion, within the world. The same with power: power has been the cause of struggle in human society. The search for knowledge is also going to battle with assumptions and logical theories.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The struggle today involves all three with worldwide significance</h4>
|
||||
<p>Now, everyone comes to the point of a worldwide struggle. All three aspects come to the point of struggle on a worldwide scale today. People are realizing that they might have the wealth, money, and treasure that can buy the entire world, but these things are nothing compared to their own happiness. Power, too, they are seeking, but they suddenly realize this power is not the source of happiness. Now, economically, the world is unsafe. Knowledge cannot bring a solution to the problems of the world in which we live. The world is struggling within two worlds: a bloc of Democracy and a bloc of Communism. The two are struggling for something. Do you know who is going to be the winner? Between the two, that one which is closest to the real owner will eventually be victorious. Human history is moving, not arbitrarily, not by the wind or the ocean tide. History is definitely taking up a cause. The economy of the world must have a goal. Power has certain objectives. Knowledge has a certain purpose to serve. It is victory in the struggle of the world today.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Those who know the true destiny of all three are the ultimate victors</h4>
|
||||
<p>Those who know the true destiny of all three will be there first; they are the ultimate and final victors. There must be a time of struggle for all three ultimately to be restored. The hour will arrive. Everything is headed toward oneness; the economic oneness, world economy; power, world power; and even ideology, world ideology. Every one of us is seeking the true goal and the definite objective that all three are heading for. We are the ones. if there is a way, then truly you can possess and secure that goal. Would you like to?</p>
|
||||
<h4>The true course of history is determined by inward things</h4>
|
||||
<p>But that goal will never be achieved with what we have today — economically, power wise, or through knowledge. The value of man is not predicated upon appearance. The value of man rests upon the value of the mind. Suppose you are very successful in obtaining money, wealth, power, and world knowledge. If you have failed to have that world mind that controls you as an individual, your entire cause is lost. The people of today are seeking outward things. The true course of history is not decided by the outward causes of things. Rather the inward things have ultimate impact; the inward world of mind. The true owner of money, owner of power, owner of knowledge is not man. You can’t deny that all of creation belongs to the Creator. This land is His. The power and sovereignty are His. Ultimate knowledge is His. God is not asking you to seek the outward things but rather God is asking you to contemplate, to concentrate on the inward world of mind.</p>
|
||||
<h4>God is preparing inward and outward things together</h4>
|
||||
<p>You know what God is eager to have? God is not seeking money or power or knowledge. All of these things are already His. God is seeking the world of mind which was destroyed because of the fall of man. Everyone has to start from zero to get back to the road of restoration. Because the world of mind has been destroyed, God has not had true control over man. Now, God is preparing inward and outward things together for the ultimate day of achievement. If, as I said, the true owner is God and if man had not fallen, then man and God would be as one and the true owner of money, power, and knowledge would, automatically be His sons. You can really claim this knowledge. The world was originally yours. The reason is simple: Father, who created this world, is my Father. Therefore, Father’s world is my world. Father’s power is my power. Father is mine; therefore Father’s things are my things. Father’s knowledge is, truly owned by me because I am His True Son. But the fall of man jeopardized everything. A gap was created between God and man and. God’s things were lost because. man lost God. Therefore, God has to ask you to deny and pay indemnity, you know all things that originally belonged to God, now belong to the evil power. All things are out of God’s hands. In order to restore all things to His side, God has to deny Satan. God works for restoration through the world of religion, the world of mind, and if you, prepare yourselves then you become a true unity with God; outward things automatically come into proper position. This is why world religion does not pay much attention to the materialistic world.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Your value is decided by the greatness of your mind</h4>
|
||||
<p>The world of religion is operated in the world of mind. God is urging us to see the value of the inward things. God is not concerned about what you have physically and materially; God cares about your mind and what kind of mind it is. Therefore, in religion the word “judgment” has to be spoken. God has to judge. Why? Because there is a true owner, but many false owners are making a claim. God has to judge and winnow the false ones out. Those who promise, in the name of the Lord of the Second Advent, are, the ones who will come with the ultimate solution to the world of mind, and will unite God and man. This is your work; this is your mission to come. Your value is not decided by the treasure or wealth you have, but by the greatness of your mind. God is seeking a man or an individual who has found the true value of the world of mind. Since this value is so great he cannot have anything material that he cannot give up. God is seeking the man who will put value into the world of mind. God is asking, hoping, and anxiously waiting so He can really pour out His love.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The religious battle to find god is the final war we must struggle to win</h4>
|
||||
<p>When we look at the course of history there is a definite stage that has passed. First is the economic struggle, the Bill of Rights for the individual dignity of man. Then, later, the ideological struggle occurs. Do you know what kind of war is left? The only war that will come is a war of religion; the battle in the religious world; the battle of searching for God; the battle of giving ourselves to God. This is an open struggle of bringing the state of mind up to the level where man was originally intended to be. Do you think God is less knowing? No. Everything you have, put together, doesn’t even come close to the true value of the greatness of God, the truth of God. God is the ultimate value of man’s life. Nothing can surpass God because He is the highest value. Physical life is no longer significant when you find life in God. Unless you restore the true value of God, no goal of humanity will be completely achieved.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Man is seeking the flowing love of God</h4>
|
||||
<p>What kind of characteristics is God seeking in you? Now, let’s examine. If every one of you has a desire to possess God, are you longing for the dress or the suit that God wears? Are you longing for the diamond that God might have? No. Man is not really seeking that. But many are greedy. (I am not using this word in a bad sense.) Man is seeking something nobler than all these things. Man’s ultimate search is focused and centered upon the love of God, the heart of God. Once you truly taste the flowing love of God, even though you might be given the power to control the entire world, the world you live in today becomes but a grain of sand. In the sight of God the power of the President of the United States is not much.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Man was born for God — God wants to be possessed by man</h4>
|
||||
<p>The essence of man’s life — do you know what it is? Man was born to be in love, live in love, die in love, of God — this is the essence of man’s original creation. When you are born, you are longing for the love of the parent. As you grow older you long after your mate. And you seek love of your neighbor, love of your family. Do you love God to a degree that matches your love for your wife? No love can be compared with the love of God. It is agony and almost heartbreaking; God has this love but has no one to give it to. This love has not been given out to all humanity. Therefore, God is seeking children upon whom He can pour out this love. God is seeking the container that will be good enough to contain His love. But no container is good enough to hold the love of God. Since the fall of man no one is capable of restoring himself to be eligible for the love of God. So, God has to find one mediator between Himself and man, to bridge the gap. This is the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>God had prepared for 4,000 years to send this promised one to do that job. The mission of Jesus was to restore the original characteristics, original essentiality of man so that there could be a container good enough to contain the flowing love of God. Jesus came with his secret to give God to man so that man could possess God, but this ultimate purpose of the coming of Jesus was not met. It is obvious. Therefore, Christianity and the Bible promise the second coming of the Christ.</p>
|
||||
<h4>What is the evidence of the end of the world?</h4>
|
||||
<p>When the time comes for the return of the Christ, the historical pattern must be a repetition of the time of Jesus Christ, a historic parallel. There is one evidence of the end of the world. Instead of God being the center, man has a tendency to put himself in the position of God and tries to relate himself to the rest of the universe. That end of the world, when it comes, will find that God has prepared a small group who can really deny this old type of life and go after something genuine. The Divine Principle movement is heading in the opposite direction from the world.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The spirit world is assaulting the Earth —<br />
|
||||
Those who have the most will struggle the hardest</h4>
|
||||
<p>You can expect from now on a great and serious war, a religious war. A war of religion is a war of spirit, a war of soul. It was originated in spirit world. You might be amazed when I say this, but many millions of spirits originated this war of religion. They are assaulting the earth. This assault of spirit world will hit the lowest level first, since God is patient. God waits until last. He starts from the very bottom. When you come to the stage that the hope of money, hope of power, hope of knowledge is abandoned, you will feel the vast vacuum created. When your mind comes to this vacuum area, you will be ready to make a relationship with the spirit world. At the end of the world, those who have money, those who have power, those who have knowledge will have more pain than those who have less. You will never know, but all the control is being conducted behind you from the spirit world, the world of thought. Those who are really keen, in the civilized sense, on the pursuit of knowledge can sense the spiritual coming.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We must pass through the spirit subjugating the low and contacting the high</h4>
|
||||
<p>Since the spirit world is assaulting today, there are very mysterious and unusual phenomena, such as mental sickness, disturbances, and nervous breakdowns. This all becomes common in the world. It is not confined to a particular area. Outward medicines cannot treat them. The only true way for treatment is to seek a solution from the world of mind. You may not know, but when God sets his timetable, the most phenomenal spirit communication is relevant. The more you are agonized and anguished, in spiritual anguish to the point of fear of the unknown, the more you must overcome the spirit. There is a lower spirit, a disturbing spirit coming first; the high spirit, good spirit comes after this. So you must pass through the spirit. Today, man must be capable of preventing disturbances of the lower spirit so that we may be capable of making contact with good spirits only.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Spiritual phenomena come to those who are middle grounders<br />
|
||||
with low religious goals</h4>
|
||||
<p>This way has to be tested by religion. Religion has to give the solution, but today religion is not doing what it is supposed to do. In this helpless world at this particular time, the Divine Principle movement, known as Unification Church, has been installed to fulfill the mission of preventing disturbance from lower spirit, and enabling you to counsel with the high spirit for your faster growth. Later, some of you might see the phenomena. Some may talk with spirit. Spirit may make you tell things against your will. Other people will observe that you appear to be crazy. These are the people who will remain in a middle ground, half-normal. For those who set the religious goal low, this phenomenon has to come to them.</p>
|
||||
<h4>You can’t always judge accurately those who speak prophecy</h4>
|
||||
<p>How can you solve the problem? Only true power can do this. Diagnose the true cause of the problem and give the prescription. You can expect among the members of the Family there will be those who speak prophecy. But you cannot be sure because sometimes they are quite normal. Sometimes that same person is doing something unusual. You cannot judge which.</p>
|
||||
<h4>But, man is seeking the ultimate relationship with God, not phenomena</h4>
|
||||
<p>But, man is not seeking after that. Man’s goal is not those phenomena. Man’s search is for a true relationship with God. The hope of God, the love of God and God’s desire is 100 percent parallel. The one who has the ultimate solution and diagnoses for the diseases, and sickness of, the world is known as the Lord of the Second Advent. You have to struggle and win through this difficult period before you get to the ultimate relationship with God. This ultimate goal cannot be achieved without treading a rugged path first.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The lord of authority is not different in his visible form</h4>
|
||||
<p>Now, I am limited to one physical body. I have nothing different from you. If you want to try to determine something different in me, it will not be visible because that difference is in the world of mind. Knowing this different, universal consciousness is where you find the difference. May I make a tremendous declaration? Will you allow me to say this? I am speaking to you with authority, and this authority was not created here on earth. This authority was decided by the spirit world. You may not recognize me, but the spirit world does. They have to recognize me, because there the battle was decided and a showdown was made. Mr. Voelker mentioned testimony from Arthur Ford, who doesn’t know me, and I don’t know him. That is the insignificant part. You know, sensitives in a way are like microphones or speakers. They speak what the spirit world speaks, but they never know the principle behind it. Those who are in the position of sensitives need wisdom. The sensitive must control the spirit instead of letting the spirit control him. Do you know how to control spirit? There is one way to do it: know the Principle, know the fundamental Principle. In order to know the Principle, you have to know the Divine Principle.</p>
|
||||
<h4>You need authority in spirit to unite the physical world</h4>
|
||||
<p>Unless you have the authority, you cannot unify the physical world. Unless you have authority and power to unite the spirit world, you cannot unify the physical world. This is the world of shadow. I have known the path. That path was never known to human history, so my path was not an easy one. I was born in Korea, which in a way is an underprivileged country, where my path was blocked by the chains of prison. Yet, the prison chains could not really block my path. Through physical experiences, I knew that God was sending me even more followers. Do you know why? Because those ancestors who dwell in spirit world have to work through their generation which is living in the physical world today.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Our leader met Jesus but did not trust him</h4>
|
||||
<p>I have studied science. I am a very scientific person, and I do not want any blind faith. I do not want the God of concept. I want the God of life — and God is life, life itself. That God I seek, the God who can govern life itself and who can be the real, true backbone of the world. Arthur Ford’s testimony was made available tonight. Individuals spoke about their experiences. Doris (Walder) spoke, and Miss Kim spoke tonight. These spiritual experiences can never be a scale for measuring. No. You must look to the truth behind them. You never knew me. Well, I met Jesus Christ and many disciples. I did not trust them. I was analyzing them. I was analyzing their revelation of truth. Through this period of analysis, I came to know the situation and heart of Jesus more than anyone else in this world. The Bible says that Jesus once spoke to the disciples, “I have so many things to tell you, but you cannot bear them now,” and it became relevant and crystal clear to me.</p>
|
||||
<h4>We must live with the Lord to know the true God</h4>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall of man, man lost the things of creation, lost ultimate knowledge and God Himself. God gave lordship to Adam and Eve and asked them to love all of creation. God wanted them to live with Him. Did they live with God? No, they did not. And even Jesus Christ in a sense did not live with God here on earth. How do you know the true God unless you live with Him here on earth? Without living with Him, how do you know His true life? Therefore, there is room for the coming of the Lord of the Second Advent.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Man’s desire for money, power, knowledge<br />
|
||||
reveals how God has been working from outward to inward</h4>
|
||||
<p>As I said, man is destined to go the road of restoration. Since man has a desire for physical ownership of money, power and knowledge, restoration has been from outward things to inward. But that does not mean that God is neglecting the inward world. God is establishing the religion of the world and cultivating the human heart. I mean the world of mind for the ultimate day. Do you see the secret? If you have a commitment and a real mind, you can willingly give up everything for God. God is not willing to let you “go for broke.” God restores even more.</p>
|
||||
<h4>History is made by those who go against history</h4>
|
||||
<p>Do you know what God requested in His commandment? He asked that you love your God with all your heart, all your mind, all your soul. The man who does this seems to be losing everything. But, no! The more you really live the commandment, the more God is restoring what is needed. God can’t give to you from the front. God cannot give this way. You must go His way. God is bringing things from behind you. History is made by those who were going against the trend of history. In order to go the adverse way, man has to suffer and the one who made history is the one who suffered most. When the ultimate day comes, you may think that the Lord comes from the front, but no, he cannot. The Lord is not coming heading forward or in front of the current history. The Lord is coming toward those who deny the world and are seeking the true love of God. Somewhere the Lord is coming to them.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Don’t move with the current as everyone else — listen to God!</h4>
|
||||
<p>Do you know that many of these people who are searching for God are the victims of the world? There are many who are living in a miserable way. Have you had many people say to you that you should not go the road of the Divine Principle? When you are heading toward the current of history, have you ever had anyone say you should not go that direction? But you should not go the same direction as everyone else. Have an open mind! Listen to God! Love Him! When you are in the position of a millionaire, can you treasure Him more than the wealth you have? When you have power and you receive this prophecy, can you value this message more ?</p>
|
||||
<h4>Decision, recommitment is made between God and you</h4>
|
||||
<p>When Jesus was going the road of death he did not appear in public. He was not preparing his road to death among the multitudes. He was even segregated from his disciples. All by himself he had to prepare for his ultimate course. Decision and recommitment came only between the two: God and Jesus. Do you think Jesus would have changed his course for a million dollars? Nothing, no value in this world could change his way. No, he would not even exchange death. He took death because he knew the true ultimate will of God. He realized he was responsible even to the smallest one.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Love is the truest, greatest value of all</h4>
|
||||
<p>Let’s make a conclusion here. Where are you now? Where are you? Are you on the road to your money? Are you seeking power? Or knowledge? The truest value is not these things. The truest value is love. When you see a friend, you embrace in love. When you see the things of creation, love them as much as the Creator loves them. This is the greatest value of all. Parents want to be proud of the paintings of their children because their children painted them. God wants you to pick up even the smallest creation of His kingdom and be proud of it as if it were a masterpiece of art. God wants you to do that. One individual is more precious than the entire universe. God is longing for man, and He has said that man is more precious than the entire universe. God has sought one individual who is pouring out his sweat, toil, and blood. When you see that one individual, do you have the feeling of God toward that one man? Do you have that feeling for him, for his life, for his welfare without reservation? Can you give up everything you have for him? Where there is a woman, there must be one who loves her. Maybe there is a man so miserably defeated and so miserably “knocked out”, but you know that behind him there is a woman who loves him with all her heart. No matter how miserable looking or miserably defeated a man or woman is, so that there is no value to be found in that man — as in a garbage can there is no value — there is someone behind them who loves them. Yes, have you ever thought that there is a mother who loves that man deeply? That there is a father who has a painful heart for that son? Have you ever thought that man might be yourself? Have you thought that defeated one is your own self? Everyone is seeking for another. Those who are closest to you want to stay closest.</p>
|
||||
<h4>A true religious leader is crying out to the miserably defeated</h4>
|
||||
<p>Wherever the misery, there God is. When you see an injustice to a person, you have a certain anger within yourself. That is the mind of God. God is seeking a man whose heart is so overflowing with love that everyone will find in him a real eternal resting ground. You know the story in the Bible where Jesus spoke to someone who almost knocked down the woman who had committed adultery. Do you know on whose side God stood? God stood on the side of the harlot. Jesus felt toward her as he would feel toward his own sister or his own aunt. To Jesus, all women were related to him as sisters, mothers, or aunts. This spirit, this ideology was what God wanted Jesus to bring to this world so that everyone could live in the center. God did not intend to have Jesus be a shepherd or religious leader who only spoke in glowing terms from a big pulpit. The true religious leader is crying out to the multitudes of people who are miserably defeated in this world. That leader is here. This is why to be a true religious leader, I have to go the road of tears. If you don’t have it then you weep because you cannot get it. You are sorry and you have nothing. This is the path of God and the road of Jesus, who are always one step ahead of your misery. Even before misery and hurt hit you, God already tastes the hardship and He is one step ahead of you. When you see some unfortunate thing happen in the road, you must have such a loving heart that you cannot just pass by. You must physically experience, physically feel and live as if this world is waiting for your hand and your service.</p>
|
||||
<h4>My work has been concentrated on these lives, these types of people</h4>
|
||||
<p>My work has been concentrated on these lives, these types of people, not in those who are at the top. My work has followed in the message. Whether you like it or not, you have to have feeling for it. The road of restoration is rugged and complicated. You cannot respond to this road because you are not capable. In order for one man to be capable of his own restoration, he goes through dozens of problems. In this respect man has been longing for heaven. You have been longing for the individual, clan, tribe, nation, world. Your aim is always higher. You might sacrifice your own family to save the nation. You might not be welcomed by the family, but you are rewarded on the national scale. You, as Americans, must not simply ask for help for America. Go beyond your nation and your own people. Go beyond the world and embrace it with world humanity. Then you are the blessed ones. Humanity is waiting for the pioneers on a worldwide scale, pioneers who center and focus upon this world. The Son of God, Jesus Christ, abandoned the crown and lowered himself to the bottom of the misery of humanity. The Bible explains very little about Jesus’ life, but he was the one who wept most. He poured out tears. Jesus came with the mind of a parent and the heart of the True Parent. He examined everything from the viewpoint of a parent.</p>
|
||||
<h4>God is after the same people you are</h4>
|
||||
<p>Those who “get with it” without reservation for the world and for humanity are the ones to be citizens of the kingdom of heaven. We must realize that God has been living all through eternity with His heart. Your life may be 100 years at the most, truly just a spark of life and a short period compared with what our Heavenly Father has been bearing. Have you ever followed your fellow man, even though he be a stranger in the street, and thought, “Oh, how I want him to be in God’s world, in God’s kingdom!” and because of longing without even realizing it you have been following for miles and miles after him? God is also after that man. He’s been looking for him for heaven. He’s been seeking him for 6,000 years.</p>
|
||||
<h4>There is a problem in the world</h4>
|
||||
<p>How can man transform himself into understanding the heart of Christ so that every individual related with him is his responsibility? I was tortured in prison and I lost much blood. At that critical moment, I could not pray to God for myself, since I knew so clearly that God loved the one who was in my position. I knew He understood my miserable situation. Every time I was in difficulty my word to Heavenly Father was this: “Father, don’t worry about me. Since the rugged path of the restoration of the world is still far away, I want to carry the burden. Father, let me go first, before you, Father.” If you are parents and have children, I think you understand this feeling. If your children really hit your heart deep in love, tears of gratitude flow. You can really feel the heart of the Father in love. God is looking for that man who can touch His heart, who can give God joy. The universe will focus upon him. This is one reason the Divine Principle movement is known as “Family”. It is a “Family” movement, no matter how big we might become.</p>
|
||||
<h4>After you know the Divine Principle you realize that we are destined to go this path</h4>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever felt persecuted, then seen a persecution greater than yours? You see that you are not persecuted, but God is persecuted. When you are persecuted you must forget yourself and think from the position of God. Then you see that God is there. God is ready to comfort you. So far, it has been man’s tendency to follow God and leave his trials and difficulties up to God. When man prays, he asks, “Please do not deal me hardship.” We must change our prayer 180 degrees.</p>
|
||||
<h4>God loves the world and the world is greater than the United States</h4>
|
||||
<p>God loves the United States, but He also loves the world. And the world is greater than the United States. When you cry for the world, then you will become a man of vision. You are a man of the world, not confined to any one nation. By knowing the divine truth of God, this realization is automatically evolving and forces no one. This is the way to become a true son and daughter of God. When you have faced the love of God, then you will taste the love of God. The love of God is not apart from your country, not apart from the world. It is not a separate thing. The love of God is not found up above, or somewhere else, but here on earth.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The important thing is whether God trusts you.<br />
|
||||
Other things, such as money, power, knowledge, automatically<br />
|
||||
fall into the right position</h4>
|
||||
<p>True, in your lifetime, you realize God is living in your life. You must recognize that you are my son here on earth. It is not important that you believe God. The important thing is whether God trusts you. Saying that you love God is not important. The words “God loves me” are important. After long experience with the spirit world, I realize one thing: The heavenly way of the heavenly kingdom has to go underneath hell. You taste hell first. If you recognize this circumstance, there is no problem. Other things, such as money, power, knowledge, automatically fall into the right position. If you cannot believe my word, please do ask a sensitive or ask in your prayers. If you live life like that, then you are sent to hell and you must take all accusations. After the tragedy of the fall of man this was known to all humanity. There is but one way to go to heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you for your enthusiastic listening and patience.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1053 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
886
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html
Normal file
886
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,886 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971 category-41 custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1096" class="post-1096 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/safeguard-the-unified-front.html" title="Permalink to Safeguard The Unified Front" rel="bookmark">Safeguard The Unified Front</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:37:09+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/safeguard-the-unified-front.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:37:09+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
December 31, 1971<br />
|
||||
Washington, D. C.<br />
|
||||
Master Speaks<br />
|
||||
Translated by Mrs. Won Pok Choi</h3>
|
||||
<p>As you know we are now in the first moment, the first day of the new year. There is a 14 hour difference between America and Korea. This morning at 10 a.m. they observed the new year celebration in Korea. At that time you were at the breakfast table. There we had prayers, praying for the safety and success of God’s providence in the Korean nation. I think it is a great glory to have God’s Day in America and observe this day with the American leaders.</p>
|
||||
<p>The motto last year was “Secure the Unification Base.” With this motto we did much work in Korea. This year we will have the motto: “Safeguard the Unified Front.” That will be the motto for this year. The reason for such a motto this year is that the democratic world is the frontline in safeguarding God’s providence. If we view this from the world situation, the democratic world has come under very difficult circumstances. It is in great danger. We know all the world is threatened by the ideology of Communism. We know too, not only America, but all countries in Asia and Europe — all countries — are affected by the threat of the Communist world.</p>
|
||||
<p>God gave the external responsibility to the democratic world as their part in the providence of restoration. But because of their incapability of fulfilling their responsibility, the group which bears the internal responsibility for the providence of God must take on the external responsibilities too. In the democratic world religion bears the internal responsibility. Among religions the specific one is Christianity. To accept this responsibility Christianity must be prepared to bear all additional responsibilities so as to overcome the threat of Communism. As we know, in reality Christianity is not prepared to overcome such a threat. Consequently if Christianity is unable to bear such responsibility then there should be another group which is able to do so to safeguard God’s providence. We will establish that group with our Unification Church. Thus we have to protect Christianity and the democratic world as well as overcome all threats of Communism.</p>
|
||||
<p>In our church we have been preparing on two fronts: one was to work to unify Christianity, i.e. the evangelical movement, the Divine Principle movement. The other was to prepare for the fight against Communism, i.e. the Anti-Communist movement. Within the providence of God’s restoration we cannot but admit that the Unification Church — our movement alone — is the last front. It is God’s unified front to safeguard all peoples and God’s providence. Therefore the most important thing for us is to safeguard Christianity, the democratic world, and God’s providence. That’s the reason we have set up such a motto this year: To protect the unified front this year.</p>
|
||||
<p>We believe we are taking great external responsibilities for the world. Also, we are assuming the providential mission of restoration internally. In order to achieve the final goal of God’s providence we have to fulfill both the external and internal responsibilities. Then the question is: which one is more important, the internal or the external? The internal responsibility is more important. The reason is this: the internal responsibility is for the sake of God, for the providence of God. But the external one is for people, for man alone. We have to lay more emphasis on the providence of God. And God’s plan is to develop His will in accordance with the individuals who become one with God internally; with families which become one with God internally; with tribes which become one with God internally; and with the nation which becomes one with God internally. Throughout history God has always directed His dispensation putting most stress, most emphasis on building a God centered nation. For such providence then God must have the man who can take on the responsibility for the restoration of the Nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus after the 4,000 year dispensation God desired a man who would bear the responsibility of making the family, tribe, and nation one with God internally. That central figure was Jesus, who was sent by God. To send him God worked for 4,000 years. Jesus was the fruit of God’s 4,000 year endeavor.</p>
|
||||
<p>Due to the disbelief of the Jewish people, however, Jesus couldn’t establish the individual base of victory or build the victorious foundation for the family, tribe, and nation. He was unable to build any one of these. Consequently after his death God’s providence was prolonged 2,000 years. In the last days God placed the Unification Church among the Christian church (which has taken internal responsibility) to take on greater responsibility at the center of His providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here we should consider some important things: we can understand that Jesus couldn’t build his victorious base because the Jewish people couldn’t safeguard the unified individual base. Besides this, Joseph’s family and Zachariah’s family couldn’t safeguard the base for the victory of the family. Also, the tribe couldn’t safeguard the family of Jesus. Finally, the nation couldn’t safeguard the Jewish tribe. God is now producing such bases: individual, family, tribe, and nation. So let us protect all the bases of those people who couldn’t fulfill their missions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our Unification Church has thus been fighting to establish the individual victorious base as well as the family victorious base to safeguard the individual. We have also been trying to establish the tribal victorious base to safeguard the family. In addition to this we are trying to establish the national victorious base to safeguard the tribe. Through a new relationship we are now forming new families and new tribes and on that foundation we are heading for a new nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hence all of our members as individuals must establish the base upon which we can protect ourselves from all Satanic invasion, as a family and a tribe. To protect ourselves as individuals we have to establish the necessary base in the front line of God’s and Satan’s battle. This means we have to surpass the positions of Peter, James, and John so that we can defeat Satan as individuals. Then we can protect the Lord. Since Joseph’s family and Zachariah’s family could not establish that victorious base against Satan they couldn’t protect Jesus’ family. To indemnify this we must establish the family base overcoming Satan in order to defend the family of the Lord. Then, to protect the tribes of the Lord many nations which have established the national base of victory over Satan must appear. On this national protective base we must protect the tribe of the Lord. So far no one had thought of such a thing. Therefore we have to build such a protective base among ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God sees the many members gathered here under our Unification Church He thinks in this manner: these people have not come for the salvation of their own individual selves. They have come to protect and safeguard the Lord. God thinks this way. Also, God makes families by blessing among our members. The reason God makes such families is for the safeguarding of the Lord’s family. It does not mean their lives are made happy, but by making Cain-type families to the Lord’s family (Abel-type), and by their becoming one — Cain families and Abel family — God wants to protect that Abel family. Also, God has formed tribes. These tribes are to protect the families of the Unification Church. Those families in turn are to protect the Lord’s family. The nation must fulfill the responsibility of protecting the tribes. In this manner it can indemnify the Jewish nation which could not safeguard Jesus’ tribe. Thus we can restore the nation which can then fulfill its mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason to safeguard is that this year is the last year in crossing over the most dangerous period. So far Master has been working to protect you as individuals, as well as your families, tribes, and nations. But it cannot be this way all the time. Now he considers he has reached the limits of his responsibility. It means he has fulfilled his mission already. Henceforth our members must fulfill their missions to safeguard the Lord, his family, and his tribe. So far you have been working by following Master. But from now on you must come to him with fulfilled work. Then he can settle down and rest Up to now Master has had no place to rest, either as an individual or for his family. When his family is settled then the families of the blessed couples can settle down. Thus all blessed families must settle down. If, as a result of this, we can acquire a national base then restoration of the world will be accomplished very easily.</p>
|
||||
<p>The important thing therefore is whether our members can inherit Master’s mission as individuals. That’s the problem. Master fought to restore the nation. We should be resolved to restore the world to safeguard the nation. Whenever a problem arises by which Master can be attacked or affected, all our members must rise up and prevent such happenings. We should protect him in this way. Now our Master is making his third world tour. Likewise all our members must be determined to make three world tours to establish God’s will. Whenever Master’s family is faced with great difficulties our blessed families must take the stand to take over these difficulties. When we find those of a religious group who can protect our blessed families and all other members then there will be a place for us to settle down. And when we find the nation which will protect this other religious group and our Unification Church, then not only our Unification Church but also this other religious group can settle down. Finally, when there appears a nation which is ready to protect that nation, then that nation can also rest. And when, through that nation, we find 10 such nations (more than 3 nations) then the restoration of the world will take place.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we know, when Cain and Abel become one then the individual can be saved. This forms the Abel family. Further, when the Abel family and Cain family become one then the family can be restored and the tribe is formed. This is the Abel tribe. When this tribe becomes one with another tribe, the Cain tribe, then the Abel tribe is saved and a nation is formed. When this Abel nation becomes one with another Cain nation then the nation can be restored. For all this to happen we first need one man for individual restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before Jesus was John the Baptist. Through him this all important individual could have been restored. Thus one man became the problem. For family restoration the Jesus-centered family, i.e. Joseph’s family, was the Abel family; Zachariah’s family stood in Cain’s position. If Zachariah had completed his mission then the Abel family (Joseph’s family) could have been restored. If they became one then they would have formed the Abel tribe. Now, if the chief Priest, representing all the Jewish churches became one with this Abel tribe, then the tribe could have been restored. If the King, representing the nation, became one with the Jesus-centered tribe then they together would have formed the Abel nation. With this union of the King of the Jewish nation, the nation would have been restored. All of them became responsible men. If the responsible men were restored then that nation could have been restored at the same time. Consequently, the most important ones were the King, the Chief Priest, the Tribal Chief, the Head of the Family, and Jesus. If these five people were united then the whole nation could have been restored. Do you understand this?</p>
|
||||
<p>But for our work we don’t have such persons. Since we have received persecution from nation, tribes, churches, families, as well as individuals, we don’t have this structure even in the external world. So we have to make such people within our movement, on our own. Do you understand that?</p>
|
||||
<p>In our Church blessed families are united first, then the tribe. The Christian church stands in the position of the Cain tribe to us. We are now working to make them one with us. If they unite with our tribe then the restoration of the Nation will take place since by the union of the Christian church and the Unification Church the Abel nation can be formed. But there is the possibility of disbelief by the Christian church. Therefore we are establishing a third Christian Church. It is named the Union Church. We now have over 50 churches in Korea, Japan, and Free China. If the Christian churches do not come to us or unite with us we will replace them with this Union Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you have heard, Master said he wanted to hold revival meetings in America. He wants to hold such meetings in order to encircle the established Christian churches in Korea because Korean Christian churches are directly influenced by American churches and American ministers. If he can influence American ministers then he can directly influence Christian churches in Korea. In spite of this there is the possibility that American churches won’t come to our movement. They may reject us. To counter that situation he is going to organize a world-wide revival team. In order to proceed with the providence of God we have to take all kinds of measures to cope with emergencies. We have to prepare a second team to succeed and finish our work if one team fails. At this time, our time, we cannot afford failure, as in Jesus’ time.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Master comes to America then, to work together with you, you would be pleased. But he cannot do that because there is no base for him to work here. Yet, America is a base to restore the world. Therefore, if he is to come to America he must have a national base. But he does not have such a base. And if he leaves Korea now he cannot build the national base there — whatever is there will collapse. If that happens then the base in America can’t be built. That is the reason he couldn’t leave Korea but rather concentrated all his efforts there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, American members are not “Americans” but are the relatives of the new tribe which is the extension of the new families in Korea. For the establishment of God’s will we have to work as members of the tribe for the restoration of one nation — Korea. Thus far you have been thinking of establishing as many centers as possible in every state. By so doing you want to form the base to restore the world. But that cannot be done. Because the Principle is that the world can only be restored upon the base of a nation. Without that Nation the world cannot be restored. Consequently, the most important thing is the restoration of the Nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a man appeared and restored the world without such a base we would have to go through the whole process again. It cannot be recognized by God. For the restoration of the world he must go through the Principle path, the necessary steps. If you are marching forward for the restoration of the world and Master orders you to come back for restoration of the nation, then your work will have been destroyed and wasted. Thus when you make a base you must utilize that base for the restoration of the nation. With the strength you acquire by becoming one with that nation you should march forward for the restoration of the world. That is the normal course. It is very important. Do you understand that?</p>
|
||||
<p>As individuals you want to witness to families. You want to make your own family and your own tribe by witnessing to your relatives. Though you accomplish this you still have to make the connection with the Abel family and Abel tribe. Without this connection your work will amount to nothing. Following this the same thing applies to the tribal level. Then, when your tribe tries to restore the nation it must again become one with the Abel tribe and together you must work for the restoration of the nation. You should always remember that. Your work is for the restoration of one nation. We have to combine your work with his idea and bring them together. We must thus combine your work with his work and help each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you deviate from this principle you will be overcome by Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>By making your own field you have to safeguard this Abel side. Just as Cain had to obey Abel you have to give out everything you have. This relationship is just like that of bone and flesh. We may be hit but our bone should not be hurt. Our flesh must bear the hurt, instead of bone. Flesh must protect bone. When Jesus came his flesh was broken but not his bone. If his bone had been broken he could not have been resurrected. We have to make sure of this.</p>
|
||||
<p>We now have our centers in 26 countries and they all work for the restoration of the Nation. That is all fight, but they must always bear in mind that their work there is to support the restoration of one nation. Hence they must be connected with this nation and must become one with the movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has no nation yet. We are not trying to restore Korea. Korea is not the nation we chose. We have been fighting against Korea. You don’t know how bitterly we fought. During the formation and growth stages that is all right. But when we grow to the stage of perfection children must recognize their parents. When they find their parents suffering then children cannot rest, cannot enjoy themselves. Children must then stand in the position of parents and should be ready to take any risks and shoulder all the difficulties of their parents. Such a principle applies to all our blessed families and to all our members. We must remember too that Cain is for Abel; Cain family is for Abel family; Cain tribe is for Abel tribe; and Cain nation is for Abel nation. When such a thought or idea is set up then the Abel side can be protected. The reason Jesus was crucified and the Jewish people perished was that this thought was reversed. These people expected Jesus to serve them. They thought Jesus would build their nation, a nation above all other nations of the world, and would bring happiness to them without their having to fulfill their own responsibilities.</p>
|
||||
<p>Master noted among American blessed couples those blessed families who wanted to live apart, excluding other families. He read this. That kind of thing should not happen. The reason they received blessings was that by forming a family base they would have a base to protect Abel’s family in Korea so that they can do Master’s will and protect Master’s family. American blessed families must become one with each other and one with Korean blessed families. They have to express this by mobilizing and fighting in the front. But if these families are scattered and don’t become one with each other they cannot become one with Korean blessed families nor can they fulfill their mission. We will hold a special family training session in our church. This refers to a training session for blessed families. Master will build, in the future, a big apartment house where about 120 families can be accommodated. There he will train those families to live together, and to live as blessed families. Have you ever thought along those lines?</p>
|
||||
<p>American individualism makes you want to separate from your own parents, your own brothers and sisters. The couple wants to live just by themselves, all alone. If you live that way, that’s the way you will be when you go to spirit world: just the two of you, all alone. Do you want that kind of Kingdom of Heaven? It should not be!</p>
|
||||
<p>1972, for which we set up the motto: “Safeguard the Unified Front,” will become the turning point for our movement. When we build Master’s residence will we build a better house than Americans’ or worse? And should that house be built by him, with his own hands, or by our members? If you desire to do that, do it! In Korea for instance we held a conference to build Master’s house. He wanted to know the amount of money deposited. Then he wanted to take that money and use it for his work. We use that money for the nation and for the world. We need to build Master’s house as well as the national headquarters, world headquarters, and an international training center in Korea. We need a great amount of money for this. In spite of this he is thinking of bringing money here for the work in America. What should you think on hearing this? Are you happy or sad? Now he is thinking of buying a seminary here. For this he will need to bring money in from Asia. Is there anyone here who thought of returning the money to Asia as you just now heard this? Then do you have any spare money? As you hear such things you should feel ashamed and should unite and use all your efforts to make money.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first shoot from the seed becomes the main trunk of the tree. It must head for the highest point. Following that are the branches, all should be upright. If the trunk goes down like this then the rest of the tree will do the same. You have to think of how to make this trunk straight, upright. Our Master constantly thinks of this. Even with a small number of members we should have an upright trunk. But if the trunk grows crooked it will be of no use though we may have many members. Presently he is planning to make this trunk upright. By so doing he will be able to establish the right tradition.</p>
|
||||
<p>We now come to the conclusion. The safeguarding of the Unified Front can be realized when the internal is protected by the external. When this is realized the internal can grow. Consequently our members all over the world should become one and protect the center. After we form the individual world base we must form the family world base and then the tribal world base. In such expanding circumstances the circle can be more solidified. It will continue to grow and the world will see this.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1096 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1094" class="post-1094 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-importance-of-heavenly-heart.html" title="Permalink to The Importance Of Heavenly Heart" rel="bookmark">The Importance Of Heavenly Heart</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:36:13+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-importance-of-heavenly-heart.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:36:13+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
December 30, 1971<br />
|
||||
Washington, D.C.<br />
|
||||
Master Speaks<br />
|
||||
Translated by Mrs. Won Pok Choi</h3>
|
||||
<p>Tonight Master is going to speak shortly. And after that he will receive questions from you. First he will speak on the subject of the importance of the heavenly heart in the providence of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the fall of the first ancestors, man fell into the realm of Satan. You know that. So when we were born we had no idea about God. And most people are brought up without a proper knowledge about God. We know there are few people who die with a knowledge of God. Even among Christians we cannot find many who have confidence in the existence of God. Among our members there might be two types of people: one is rather suspicious of God’s existence, and also God’s providence; and the other has confidence about God’s providence and His existence. Do you know God confidently? (Yes!) So to those people who are not sure about the existence of God, to those people we cannot talk about the love of God. If we love them, they wouldn’t know the value of love, because they do not understand the relationship between man and God. Therefore, the most important thing is to know God perfectly, to know God confidently; and the second thing is to know the relationship between God and ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every man longs for the highest position in the universe. He (Master) believes every one of you is the same. Is that true? (Yes.) No one likes to be the last one, but to be the first one. Also, when one makes friends, he wants to make the best friends, not inferior friends. Also, when they select their teachers, they want superior teachers, or nice teachers, not inferior teachers. For the President who will lead them, they would want a special one, a model one. And if here is a famous President, then you want to have an intimate relationship with him. The reason why you want to have such a relationship is to absorb all the good things from him, to inherit all the strong points from him.</p>
|
||||
<p>But one thing you cannot inherit from him. All young men cannot inherit the relationship of love which lies between the President and his son. The problem of love is not an external problem, but it is the most basic relationship, and it cannot be inherited by external authority or external things. So the third man, however good his knowledge or experience, still cannot surpass the relationship between the President and his son, even if his son might be a very weak one, or small one. And, too, the President himself would want his son to have a superior position to that of other men. He would want his son to become that way. He would cooperate with him and assist him by all means, if he can help him. So by that we can understand that the most important thing is to inherit the love of the President. Now let us apply such thoughts to God, the Almighty.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us say you know God, and you are working according to His will and you become very intimate with Him. So now you have become His friends. If there is a better place, a better position than friends, then would you want to reach the better place, better position, or would you want to stay as friends? Everyone would want to go up to the higher position than friends. Don’t you think so? (Yes.) So for yourselves, how far you go, how much you know God that becomes the question. And the degree of knowledge of God will differ for everyone. If you have one hundred men, their degree of knowledge of God will differ. So whether or not you know the relationship, and also how close you are with God, among the one hundred, will determine what place you will be the first one, or the fiftieth one, or the one-hundredth one. It is important to know what place you are in. Without knowing this, you cannot understand whether you are going up or whether you are going down. As much as you know God, you can still possess a higher position.</p>
|
||||
<p>And also for God, there are four directions, four sides. You stay on one side of God. You are either on the bottom side, right side, left side, or upper side. And also for each side there are steps. If you see Master from the right side, you will know Master’s face looks like this, and also you will see his right arm. As he walks, you can see his arms and legs moving. Then you will understand God moves that way, just like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>And that picture will be different by the angle or view. There are 360 degrees around him so, depending on your standpoint, the picture will become different. Someone who sees God from the back will see God in one way. And some one who sees God from the side or from the top will see God differently.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we have 3.6 billion people on this earth. Therefore, just as they are different in face, their views of God will be different. And there will be Just one place from where they can see the front of God, on a certain level. Do you think there are two directions from where you can see God from the front in the same way? (No.) Without knowing your position in relation to God, then you cannot find the true answer, or the true solution. Then where, what position, what direction, are you.</p>
|
||||
<p>With our Master, all our members’ positions are different — there is the same relationship with him, too (as with God) — between Master and ourselves. And all of you want that one place. Isn’t that right’? (Yes!) So you have the knowledge or ability to discern whether you are sitting on the south side, or north, or right side — you have to have such ability, such power. If you are on the West, then you have to go up to the North, and you have to come down, clockwise, for the season of Spring. The northernmost place is a. cold one, so most people wouldn’t like to go North, they would like to go down South, to a warm place. If you go in the wrong direction, you cannot reach your position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now spirit world is mingled in such a relationship. All the historical persons are put in such a relationship with the one personality they are heading for. So that problem is a serious one for you. From whichever point or direction you understand God, that becomes. (an important matter). Now let’s assume that you have reached a certain position which God recognizes, acknowledges. Then the next problem will be that of finding the way to receive God’s love. Which way will be the best way for you to reach God’s love that becomes a problem to be solved. God is the God of love, therefore He would want to have His children in the best position, one in which He can give all his love.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many young men and women, but for one man, there can be just one woman — one woman only can be his spouse, not two — just one. Even if there are many thousands, tens of thousands, it is the same. If there were one hundred thousand people here, and one man would want to choose a woman for his spouse, at that time he would want to select the best woman whom he could love. The man would have an ideal for his spouse. He would want a certain height, a certain face, or a certain nose, certain eyes, certain mouth. So he would have an image for his mate. Even fallen man has such an image. Then how much more would God have such an image for his beloved children. Also, God is the Absolute One, and the highest One, so he would want the highest son, an absolute son, for Himself. If you were asked which son you wanted to be, then you would answer: first son, not second or third son.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the fall, God gave the order to the fallen people to come to Him to become His first son. Then all people, all men on earth, would compete to become the first son. Then what kind of man can become His first son”. Just think of it. Someone would insist that God’s first son must be like this. So many people would follow that way. Someone would follow that way for ten years, one hundred years, or for a thousand years. And man does not want to go a difficult way, he wants to go an easy, simple way. So God is selecting only one man. Therefore, if you want to follow the multitude, then you can understand that your ideal, your thinking, is wrong, because among so many people He cannot choose you. God also thinks that He would not want to select His beloved son from among those who come the easiest way.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you were God how would you think? Even among universities, if you are to go to the best university, you have to overcome severe competition. How difficult would be the test for selecting the Son of God! He must be one who is not ashamed when compared with the past — if the Son of God is inferior to those of the past, those past spirits in spirit world would accuse him. And if the Son were selected from among those people who come in the easiest way, then other people would want to pull him down. Therefore, that man must be the one who overcame the most difficult way, the way that no one could overcome but him. That man must become the standard for all descendants too. So he must have authority as the Son of God, and God must be proud of him — in the past, in the present days, and in the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>So have you ever imagined such a man, who can be the model for all mankind — in the past, present, and future? And imagining such a man, would you want to become a man like him? (Yes!) Also, have you endeavored to become like that man? Such a position will become the problem. So we have to compare that man with the past men in history, and you have to think among sacred men, what kind of man can be compared to that man? You have to know if there were such a man in the past, or in the present day, or if you will find such a man in the future. That is the question.</p>
|
||||
<p>If such a man existed in the past, then we have to study how he could become such a man. If he lives in this world, then how could he come to such a position, become such a man. And also, you have to study the standard for future men to become such a man. Those sacred men like Buddha, Confucius, or Jesus, were not patriots of one nation. They had greater ideas than universalism. They thought of heaven and earth. So all the sacred men thought of religion. The leaders of religions became sacred men. Isn’t that true? (Yes!) Then could the philosopher, Socrates, be a sacred man? No. Because knowledge cannot rule life, control life. God alone can control life. Therefore, through religion man I s life can be given dimension. From this, the position of sacred men is determined.</p>
|
||||
<p>So throughout history, all the moral standards and all the ideal standards were set up by the ideals of sacred men. History has taken us along the path of sacred men, and now we are heading for the ideal nation. As history goes to the end, so the world also goes to the ideal of sacred men’s thoughts. As Arnold Toynbee said, for human culture, there is Christian culture, Buddhist culture, Muslim culture, and Hindu culture. There were many minor cultures, but they couldn’t remain to the last days, but these four cultures still remain on this earth. And now we have four cultures left on earth, but they are in various positions around God, some in the East, West, southward, or northward. So from among these four, we have to select one which faces directly toward God. There will be just one place from which man can face God directly. That place must be the place where man can have the deepest love with God. So among those founders, Jesus, Buddha, Confucius, and Mohammed, we have to find out who had the deepest relationship of love with God. So by the degree of the relationship of those founders, that will decide which religion can stand in the closest relationship with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we see from that point, Buddhism is a little vague about God. Also, Confucius teaches of God as a God of morality. Islam is almost the same in that sense. But Jesus was different from others. Jesus spoke, when he was on the earth, the most dramatic words. Jesus said,” God is my Father. ” No one else spoke in this way. He said “God is my Father, and I am His only begotten Son.” He emphasized that there could be no other Son than himself. So that means he can receive all of God. Also, he was the only Son, so he loved God. There was no other one who could love God. Jesus was the only one who insisted upon such a claim. Others didn’t have such a feeling, such sense; but Jesus had such a feeling; therefore, he must be superior to others. Also, he mentioned that he was the bridegroom, and you are the bride. He called his disciples friends. Then from what point did he say “brides” and “friends”? He said such a thing in the position where he and God were united into one. From that position he called us “brides” and “friends.”</p>
|
||||
<p>What was the purpose of his saying this? So far, Christians thought that it was to save us. But that is not so. His first purpose of saying “brides” or “friends” was not to save individuals and bring them to the Kingdom of Heaven, but rather it was to establish the first family on earth. For him it would be proper to think to establish the first family to which God could give His full love. Because he was the only begotten Son, therefore, there must be the only begotten Daughter through him. So these two, the Son and Daughter, must be united as a couple. And from that couple Jesus wanted to bring forth children who could have the deepest love.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you were to go to the Kingdom of Heaven, would you want to go alone to the Kingdom of Heaven, or in order to go, would you want to establish such a family on earth? Which one? (Family!) So to go to the Kingdom of Heaven — that is not the problem — but for that you have to establish a family. Isn’t that right? (Yes.) Everyone, all people from the first ancestors to the last descendants would want the same thing. Then how about God? God also would want that. That is man’s cherished wish and also God’s.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what will be the object with whom God wants to have a direct relationship of love? That will be the family, no one else can stand in that position. If you think that another thing can stand in the position of object to God, speak up. Let us conclude: is it true, or not? (Yes!) So now we know that among the 360 degree directions, there can be just one direction. And this family alone can stand in that position. God felt so; therefore, Jesus also felt that way. And if the followers of Jesus had felt that way, then the Kingdom of Heaven could have been established on this earth. Therefore, the most important thing is how to reach the position of only begotten Son, and only begotten Daughter.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus lived for just thirty-three years. When we compare his life with others’ lives, let’s say, who lived for one hundred years; between these two — between other people and Jesus, who loved God more, Jesus or the one hundred-year old one? (Jesus.) How could Jesus be that man, because the other one who lived longer than Jesus could claim that he loved God? How could you say that Jesus loved God more, because he lived for a shorter period than the other man? It is decided by the concentration of love, the degree of love that determines it. If he loved God three times as much as other men, then God’s love would come on this man. So during daily life, if this man thought of God three or four times, and the other one thought of God just one time, so this man would be thinking of God three times more — then God’s love would come on this man. If the other man just thought that he would like to see God, but Jesus wanted to see God weeping, crying; and the other man slept as he wanted, ate as he wanted, and lived a regular life, but this man Jesus didn’t live that way. He sacrificed all his eating and sleeping and working. So that makes the difference.</p>
|
||||
<p>Master thinks Jesus would live this way: whenever he saw a man, he would think “that man must be the one who can give some news of God,” or when he heard a voice he would think “that voice might be the voice which will introduce God, or bring news of God. ” He concentrated all his perceptive senses for the love of God, and he concentrated other things, such as all his strength, for that purpose. So Jesus would live this way: whenever he had clothes, he wanted to give his clothes to God, if God had a physical body. Whenever he had something to eat, he wanted to give this food to God before him. And not only for God but for other men he did the same way, because God wanted to love other people. Therefore, he wanted to open the way for God to love them, and also he loved them in place of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a man sees other men from that viewpoint, and he loves them in place of God, then he can become one who can receive God’s love fully. When God sees such a man, then God feels he would like to give all things, all His love, all that He has, to that man. Jesus’ life must have been that way. Also, when he was put on the cross he was dying, but he still gave his life for God and for other people. He prayed that God would not do as Jesus wanted, but that God would do as He willed. He went the way of the cross thinking of God’s mind, how sorrowful God would feel by seeing his crucifixion, and he wanted to console God’s mind. He felt sympathy for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also, Jesus knew that he only could understand God’s love, and he was the only one who could exercise God’s love. But he was killed by others. So he couldn’t curse them, but he blessed them. So from the time of his birth to the time of his death, Jesus lived that kind of love, that kind of life, so always he wanted to give God’s love, to manifest God’s love for God to other people. So where Jesus went, God had to follow after him. And where God and Jesus go, all people must follow. This is the only way by which one can go to the Kingdom of Heaven. Therefore, when fallen men know this way, they cannot but follow this way, and by such a way the providence of restoration can be quickly fulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<p>So when Christians wanted to testify that they loved God, they proved it by giving their lives. Therefore, their lives were the lives which manifested God’s love to people. Therefore, if those who died thought that they died to go to the Kingdom of Heaven, with such a mind, they can never go to the Kingdom of Heaven. If the purpose of a man’s dying is for himself, to go to the Kingdom of Heaven, then he cannot go there. So when he is dying, he has to bear this thought: that he is dying for the sake of God and for the sake of people. With such a mind, if they like, they can go. That is the main course to receive God’s love. That is the only course to love Him, to love man. If you go this way, you can go the same way as Jesus went to receive all the love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>So among many directions, this way alone can be the straight way to go to God — the last way and the only way to get God’s love. During the thirty-three year life of Jesus, he concentrated everything for this cause. And he walked such a way to give love to people and to receive God’s love. He was the first one in history to do this. Jesus lived in such a way, and he gave his life for God and for people, but on this earth, he never had one day in which God could be pleased.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God is, then He would want to make His Son live on this earth with great joy. And also, the people who owe greatly to Jesus must make such circumstances for His son, that he could have the happiest life on this earth. That is God’s mind and human mind. That must be God’s mind. Also, man must have such a mind for Jesus. Wishing such a thing to happen on this earth, God predetermined the coming of the Lord of the Second Advent. Jesus wanted to love God, and wanted to love people with his life, sacrificing his life. But God Himself couldn’t love sacrificing Himself and His Son. Also people couldn’t love God’s Son with all their hearts on this earth. Therefore, we have to indemnify that by making such circumstances.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, Jesus gave his life for God and for people. Therefore there must come a time when he can get his love back from God and from people. So when such a man comes again on this earth, God must follow after him day and night, loving him. And also, all other people must follow after him, loving him day and night. If God wanted to get love from him, then God would become a greedy God. Also, if people wanted to receive love from him, they would become such greedy people. God owes love to the Lord, and people owe love to him. Therefore, we have to return love to him.</p>
|
||||
<p>So there must be a fundamental difference between the First Advent and the Second Advent. At the First Advent, the Lord wanted to love God and people. But at the Second Advent, God and people must want to love him, and thus indemnify what they owe. Jesus came as a bridegroom and wanted to love brides; therefore, people, as brides, must love the bridegroom when he comes again. When God first sent Jesus, he sent him to be loved by people. But that was reversed by the disbelief of the people. Therefore, in the Last Days, God must restore that. When we have him on this earth, we have to have such a mind “to become crazy to love him.”</p>
|
||||
<p>So Jesus told people to love him more than their own mother and father, sons and daughters, or sisters and brothers. So people must make such a condition that they can never forget the fact that they love him, that they love him more than anyone else, even through the greatest difficulties. So you have to forget eating, and doing things to love him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then why is that, why do we have to do that? That is because the Lord comes with the love of a father, the love of a son, the love of a bridegroom. He comes with these three types of love. So he stands in the position of father to all mankind, and also he is in the position of bridegroom for all people. Also he is the Son of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the fall of man, mankind lost the three most precious things. One thing was that he lost his position as son to receive God’s love. Also, Eve couldn’t have a husband’s love. Also, they couldn’t love their children as father and mother in God’s love. They lost these three types of love. So by the fall, man lost these three types of love simultaneously. Therefore, God must restore these three types of love with Jesus or the Lord of the Second Advent. So we, the fallen men, are the ones who lost these three types of love. So we have to think of the Lord of the Second Advent as our father, and think of him as the bridegroom, the subject; then as the Son and Daughter. So when you see him, you have to feel you are his children, his son or his daughter; then you have to feel you are his bride — that is in the woman’s case — and for men, you have to feel like his brother. Next, you have to feel as parents with him; together with him. You have to feel these three feelings.</p>
|
||||
<p>By feeling these three feelings, we can restore the three hearts in one human generation. For Adam lost all these things in his generation, so we have to restore them in our life. Therefore, among us we have to feel as Adam and Eve before the fall occurred. The love between us does not come from ourselves, but it comes from the Lord. All the love comes from him. He is the origin of new love. All love starts from him. This is the first place where God can love. God received love, but He couldn’t love His Son. This is the first time He can do this and also, people — mankind — must love him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, in this place there are three kinds of love united. Here the sonship, or the position of son., and also bride and bridegroom, and also parental love, God’s love, can unite. So here the ideals of God concentrate into one. That is the reason why we have to love him m_ ore than anyone else. So you have to feel the Lord is the one you long to see; you must want to go and live together with him. When you live in your place, you always have to think these things. So whenever you hear something, you have to feel you would like to go to that place. When you do things, you have to do that, to live with him, you have to always feel these three things in your place. Also, when we love each other, we cannot love each other directly. We have to come through him — we have to come after we love Jesus, we love God, and we love people. We have to indemnify all these loves. Then we can come back and share love between ourselves. That is the difference between the Lord and ourselves. So now you came in our church, and you met Master, but we have to go out and fulfill these things. Then we must come back. Did he make this clear, have you understood’? Do you think you can do that? (Yes!) He will see.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last night you talked about how we must bring our family, and grandparents, parents, and our children together, in order to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. I wanted to know what would be the best way to work when one’s grandparents are in the spirit world.”</p>
|
||||
<p>So in case your grandparents are in the spirit world, then you have to love elder, old people in the place of them, your grandparents. Jesus said, if you love the little one for me, then you will enter the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>The other night, the Master said that love comes from the object, not from the self. Could you explain that further?</p>
|
||||
<p>That means love cannot be manifested without an object. So you must have an object, from there love can be. So the object becomes the foundation of love. You may have your love, but your love can be manifested and reflected only through and by your object. So if you have love, but are without an object, it is the same as if your don’t have love.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1094 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1092" class="post-1092 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-3.html" title="Permalink to History Of The Unification Church, Part 3" rel="bookmark">History Of The Unification Church, Part 3</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:35:31+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-3.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:35:31+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
Washington, D.C.<br />
|
||||
December 29,1971<br />
|
||||
Master Speaks<br />
|
||||
Translated by Mrs. Won Pok Choi</h3>
|
||||
<p>You understand now how much God labored, through such struggle, to restore the Adam, Jesus. By the birth of Jesus God could have God’s-side son. Then who is on Jesus’ side besides Jesus? That becomes the problem. To stand in the position of perfectly restored Adam, he has to have Eve and three archangels restored. He had to restore the original members who were in the Garden of Eden before the fall. In the Garden of Eden by the Fall Adam lost Eve and three archangels. Therefore Jesus had to restore Eve and three archangels at this time.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the Lord of the Second Advent to appear on this earth he had to restore all these things lost in the Old Testament Age and the New Testament Age. So God’s providence of restoration can be simply said to be the restoration of Adam, Eve and three archangels.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created this universe He first created angels. Then He created Adam. Then He created Eve. So the three disciples of Jesus were children of faith and at the same time restored archangels. You have to know that clearly. The fall was caused by the failure of serving Adam by three archangels. Therefore three archangels must become one with Jesus. They have to work with Jesus to restore Eve. The three archangels had to go the way of even sacrificing their lives for the work of Jesus. They had to obey absolutely because the archangels didn’t serve Adam and couldn’t become one with Adam and God. They had to indemnify that.</p>
|
||||
<p>So they had to follow wherever Adam goes. Therefore the three disciples of Jesus had to go with Jesus even to the line of cross. If at Jesus’ time the three disciples had gone with Jesus to the cross, then spiritually Jesus could have restored Eve on this earth. By doing that Jesus could establish the four position foundation spiritually. If he could have established this four position foundation spiritually, then Satan couldn’t intervene in his work. But by losing his three disciples, because they did not follow Jesus when he was crucified but denied him, he lost his three spiritual archangels. He had to restore that. So after his resurrection for forty days he called those disciples who had fled.</p>
|
||||
<p>Spiritually Jesus restored three disciples, but for Jesus there was no Eve restored. Because of the disbelief of the three disciples after his death, Jesus and his disciples were put under the dominion of Satan. Satan always could intervene. That means that although Satan could not accuse Jesus himself, whenever Jesus tried to bring disciples, because they disbelieved Jesus, by that condition Satan could always take them and intervene, invade. Can you understand that? Because they disbelieved, they fell under the dominion of Satan, and from there Jesus tried to take them back. Therefore Satan always had a condition to accuse or invade them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, even when Jesus has to restore her from the dominion of Satan. Therefore, to have resurrection work, the separated Adam and Eve had to come together and be reunited. Jesus himself had no condition to be accused by Satan, therefore he could ascend to heaven. But Eve had to be restored from the base which was laid by the restoration of the three lost disciples on the earth. Therefore, Eve’s spirit had to come on the earth. Do you think you understand so far?</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it true that Christ did ascend to heaven and not Paradise? Individually he did ascend into heaven, right?</p>
|
||||
<p>Yes.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the relationship of the three disciples to unite with Jesus and the need to restore Eve?</p>
|
||||
<p>If they had become one with Jesus before he died, Jesus could have restored the four position foundation. But they disbelieved, they denied Jesus. Therefore, Jesus was left alone. Jesus could not restore the four position foundation. After his resurrection he had to continue his work with them. His disciples remained in Satan’s dominion. Therefore Satan could invade them.</p>
|
||||
<p>How does that relate to the need to restore Eve?</p>
|
||||
<p>If Jesus had three disciples, and the three disciples had united with Jesus, on that basis Jesus could restore Eve. That means that Eve could stay with Jesus and the three disciples spiritually. Then Jesus and the Holy Spirit both could ascend into heaven. They could work on this earth spiritually. Then we could not be invaded by Satan spiritually. We could be invaded physically but not spiritually. If that had happened, then for Christians it would not be hard to pray to see Jesus. As it is, though, for Christians to see Jesus they have had to pray very hard. They had to go through great sufferings. They could not easily meet Jesus and receive instructions from him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because we have four position foundation on this earth, we can easily have relationship with Jesus and the Holy Spirit. By losing this spiritual four position foundation, the Jewish people lost their country. Otherwise, they would have remained independent. If that happened, God could restore the country. If the Christians had subdued the Jewish nation, then they could have won the Roman Empire. If the disciples had believed, then Jesus could have established the four position foundation vertically and horizontally. But by their disbelief, Jesus ascended into heaven, so the four position foundation was formed vertically, not horizontally. So for a spiritual foundation the Christians had to receive the Holy Spirit and become one with the Holy Spirit. Then they could go to Jesus. So it took much effort. By becoming one with Jesus, they could be saved spiritually –</p>
|
||||
<p>The space between Jesus and the Holy Spirit was occupied by Satan. To become one with Jesus they had to break through this space. So the individual has to go through Satan’s dominating area. Whenever men prayed hard, Satan came and sometimes choked their neck. So Satan’s interference came because of the disobedience of the three disciples.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you talking about the actual Eve, the Holy Spirit or some woman?</p>
|
||||
<p>If Jesus had become one with three disciples on the earth, then Jesus could have restored Eve physically.</p>
|
||||
<p>What person are you talking about? Eve who was with Adam?</p>
|
||||
<p>No, Jesus is not Adam himself. The same thing applies to Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who would he have chosen? Some woman?</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course — not a man. A woman. But there’s no more time.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the Jewish people lost their nation, their country, and were scattered. The Christians received persecution from the Roman Empire. And from there they are being restored.</p>
|
||||
<p>So when the Lord of the Second Advent comes again on this earth he must restore the three lost disciples. The three disciples will be the restored archangels. After that he will restore Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>To restore Adam God came through the Old Testament Age, New Testament Age, and Completed Testament Age. The reason why He had to go through these three stages was to restore Adam. Therefore, to restore Eve, he (Master) could not just do that, but he had to make conditions that he had restored the Old Testament Age Eve’s position, then New Testament Age Eve’s position, and finally Completed Testament Eve. That means, originally God wanted to love Adam and Eve together. But in the Old Testament Age God only chose men in Adam’s position: Noah, Abraham. In the New Testament Age, it was the same thing. That means that the women in Eve’s position couldn’t be loved by God until the right conditions were made. Therefore, he (Master) must restore such conditions in the last days. Understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>In Korea in the field of archangels there were three stages of the providence. To restore the three archangels, God had to go through a three stage providence. As Master explained the day before yesterday, in Korea on the East coast there was a man’s group and on the West coast a woman’s group. The man’s mission was succeeded in three stages: Mr. Paeg, Mr. Lee and Mr. Kim. The woman’s was the same. If Master can restore one man and three women united with that man, from the spiritual group, by that he can restore all the conditions for the restoration of Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Old Testament Age can be compared to the old woman, the married old woman; the New Testament Age to the woman who is engaged but who couldn’t get married. In one family, the old woman can be compared to the grandmother, the New Testament Age woman to the mother, and the Completed Testament Age woman to the daughter. (That means a sister for Jesus.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Master went to the group of Mr. Kim, who was the third man. Before Mr. Kim blessed Master, there were three women who testified to Master. If these three women and Mr. Kim had become one with Master, then all the conditions would have been restored at that place and at that time. If Mr. Kim’s group had become one with Master, then that would have become the Perfection Stage group.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then he would have had to find another Christian group and with that group to make connection to Christian ministers; and then to the Government. (At that time Korea had no President, because there was no government yet. So one of those connections would then become President.) So that makes three. That means Mr. Kim’s group becomes Perfection Stage.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is because the vertical providence must be restored horizontally in the last days. That means Mr. Kim’s group becomes Perfection Stage group. New Testament Age comes this way, and Old Testament Age group becomes the last one. Therefore, the center will be established by Christians. So that becomes Growth Stage. The government group becomes Formation Stage. Like the Old Testament was formation, the New Testament Age growth, Master is perfection stage. They have to become one. Those three women testified to Master. After that, they had to become one with our Master, but they didn’t follow him. So that’s the reason why he had to go to North Korea,</p>
|
||||
<p>In North Korea he had to go through all the conditions to restore the three women and one man. Jesus lost the foundation. The time when Jesus was crucified on the cross can be compared to the time of Master’s imprisonment. Prison is physical hell. Jesus lost everything on the cross. So Master had to go through the same situation. So in North Korea he was imprisoned. In the prison he had to restore all the figures.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this time, not from his side, but from their side, they had to come to him. They left Jesus. Therefore they themselves must come to him. Going to North Korea was going to prison. It was hell. The Christians after Jesus’ death went to the Roman Empire. Those Christians were in the position of Jesus. Jesus was lost under the Roman Empire. To restore that, Jesus’ followers had to go to the Roman Empire and from there begin restoration work. North Korea was Satan’s-side Roman Empire. Democratic world is the spiritually restored disciples’ position. To come to the present Christian world Christians had to go through persecution.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Mr. Kim’s group had become one with Master, then eventually all the democratic world would have become one with him. If that happened, the Communist world couldn’t be like this.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time Christians should have become one with our Master, Korea was under American military government. So through the Christians he could have united with the government. And through the government he could have united with the democratic world. And through the democratic world he could have destroyed the Communist world at that time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Soviet Russia developed the atomic bomb in 1948. Before Soviet Russia developed the atomic bomb, she was weak after the Second World War. To come back to a former position it takes twenty years. (We have to sweep away the Communist world by 1981-85, by that time). Since he went to North Korea, he went the path of hardship and suffering. Therefore all the followers, members of the Unification Church, will also have to go through the same path. That is the reason why our members suffer. We have to take things back from the Satanic world. When the parents are restored, the children will automatically be restored. Therefore all people will be restored through the family lineage. That failed. Therefore, to restore people he had to go out and fight the Satanic world. So we are now on that way. That way will continue until we reach the spring season, the time of restoration of the nation. Even when we restore the nation and the free world, still the Communist world will remain.</p>
|
||||
<p>For us to fulfill this mission there are two means: one is Divine Principle for the Christian nations, the other is anti-Communist theory for the Communists. Are you confident and do you believe that we can restore Christians through the Divine Principle? Can we destroy Communism through anti-Communist theory? To go this way, we work in Korea in two ways. The first blessing took place in 1960. From that time on, Master wanted to have anti-Communism work. In Korea we came to receive attention in both ways, Anti-Communism movement, and Divine Principle movement. When this applies to the nation and world, the providence will be complete. To do this, we must establish anti-Communism institutes for Communists.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is the archangelic nation in the democratic world. He hears that 80 percent of American couples get divorced. That means most American homes are broken. Archangels are not supposed to get married. Beyond divorce is the time of the fall. So there are many such broken homes. Now the unmarried boys and girls have sexual relationships. So we have to restore that, restore that relationship too. So now families, couples are separated. So we have to separate those who are unmarried. If we cannot sweep away these things the providence cannot be realized. Originally, the Lord of the Second Advent comes to bless those unmarried men and women, not those married couples. Now the time has come that all the families are broken, so on that condition he can bless even married couples again.</p>
|
||||
<p>His two works must unite in America. The work to restore Christians must be done in America, and also to overcome the Communist world, to prevent Communist domination must be done. Now, the Communist world is becoming stronger and stronger, and at this time we, the members of the Unification Church, must stand up and fight. If we can restore America, then even if we lose Korea and Japan, we can go ahead. He thinks that there will not be such a situation, but even if we lose Korea and Japan to the Communist world, we will be able to restore the whole world. We will have to go back and make a firm foundation here. We have to start that work from now on. So Master spoke to you that he was going to have a revival meeting here in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now he is going back to when he was in North Korea! He had to restore those lost three disciples in prison. In prison he met Mrs. Ho’s group, as he said the night before last. There were also her husband and men members. There they didn’t obey Master’s words. So he had to go to prison again. Jesus’ three disciples rejected Jesus. So when Master went to prison there had to be at least three disciples who would follow him in the face of death. So when he went to prison he had hopes to see those three. In prison he met them.</p>
|
||||
<p>One of them was a young man who had lived originally in South Korea. After the war he went to North Korea and became an artillery officer in the North Korean people’s army. His rank was lieutenant colonel at the time, but he was put in jail. He had connections in South Korea, so he was accused as a South Korean spy. He was sentenced to death at that time. The day of execution was coming near for him. How serious would he have been. Before he was put into jail he worked under the commanding general of the artillery command of the people’s army. The commanding general’s name was Muzon. When he was arrested the commanding general was in Manchuria, not North Korea. After he came back he found out that his man was put into jail. But he loved this man very much, and he thought he could train this man and that he would become a very good officer, and that he could use him greatly in the future war. So he sent an appeal to Kim Il Sung. Such was being done at that time. Before such a thing happened, God worked.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time he already was ready to die. He had his mind serious and he was ready to be executed. In the daytime he had a vision and a white old man appeared before him. That old man told him he would not die. The old man told him that he would meet a young master who was coming, from South Korea, and if he met him his problem would be solved. But he did not believe that, because he was not a very, religious man. So he forgot his vision. He did not remember what he saw in the vision.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then a second time a white old man appeared, the same man, and asked him why he did not believe what he had told him. He said again you will have to meet the master from South Korea. But he did not believe, so he was beaten by him in the dream. So he begged him not to beat him any more. Then finally he began to believe the vision. Several days later his sentence was decreased to four years. Those things were done by the guidance of heaven. Before Master went to that prison he knew that there must be some prepared men, so he had a great deal of hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1948, February 22, he (Master) was put into prison in Pyungyang. In the jail, in the same cell, he met that man. He went into the cell where that man was. He was put on public trial on April 2. After that trial he was put in that cell, and that was on the 10th of April. Then he was the head of the cell. If he would speak such things he could not finish. There Master met him. But even though he saw Master he didn’t think Master was the man he saw in the visions. After Master went into that cell he didn’t recognize him, so he again saw a vision.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again he saw the father and the white old man appeared before him. So they said, I will show you this man. So he was taken to the palace. To enter that palace he had to go through a gate and there were many steps. When he had taken three steps he had to bow. He repeated it again. He came to the throne. Because that was such a brilliant vision he couldn’t raise his head. The man on the throne told him to raise his head. In that palace there was a big meeting; a big conference was being held. A man was sitting on the throne and beside him were many people. The man sat on the last seat and he couldn’t raise his head. Then the white old man told him to give a deep bow, which he did. Then the old man told him to raise his head. Then he saw the man on the throne, and that was Master’s face. So from the next day he began to follow. If he speaks in detail he can talk many days.</p>
|
||||
<p>By such teachings from spirit world he could collect many men. Peter denied Jesus three times. Therefore those people denied three times. Every time, heaven taught them, and gave them visions, dreams, and different things to make them follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>So he stayed in prison for two years eight months, a period corresponding to Jesus’ public ministry, and he could restore all those twelve people. And by restoring twelve people he can restore all the conditions that Jesus lost. Even if those people would not follow him, he could put other people in their places when he was freed. Because he fulfilled all the things he was supposed to do, the archangelic nation (the United States) and the United Nations attacked North Korea and freed him. So he came out of prison. Four men followed him. Because the United States and the United Nations freed South Korea, for that condition heaven can come again to the Democratic world and work again to restore Christians.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before he went to jail there were many members who followed after him in his group in Pyungyang. Jesus’ disciples fled when he was put on the cross, so among the group there must be someone believing in Master. By fulfilling all the indemnity and conditions to restore a man in the position of Mr. Kim (leader of the Eastern group), his number of followers had to remain the same when he came back as there were when he went to prison.</p>
|
||||
<p>So there was a man who played the role of the South Korean Mr. Kim. That was Won Pil Kim. Also there were three women. By having one man and three women, he had the four men he wanted to restore in Mr. Kim’s group in South Korea. So he had these four men (three women and one man) in his group and the four which followed from prison. He took one man with him when he went South, and that man had a broken leg. He took him with him down to Pusan. And there are many stories about when he came down to South Korea. Because he restored such a number of people, he could start spiritual work in South Korea. From that the Unification Church began. By fulfilling this he could restore what Jesus had done on the cross. And the providence after that was a new one. That was the one that Jesus without dying could restore on this earth. From 1960 he began that work.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mother came from that group. On the West Coast was Mrs. Kim’s group. Mrs. Kim died, Mrs. Ho continued. Mother’s mother was a devout follower of Mrs. Ho. She took Mother to that group when Mother was four years old, and Mrs. Ho blessed Mother. So that was a succession of missions to Mother. Mother, of course did not know that. When Master met Mother in 1960 at that time he knew. All the things which were prepared by God</p>
|
||||
<p>came into one in 1960. So now True Parents appeared. From this came the blessing of children.</p>
|
||||
<p>When he left North Korea, it was winter of 1950. He came down to Pusan on the coast of South Korea in 195 1. From that time for ten years he fought severe persecution until 1960 when he succeeded. Even after 1960 we have received persecution, but our work can grow.</p>
|
||||
<p>Restoration providence is the fighting between Cain and Abel. So in the work always a Mr. Moon appears in the Cain position. Always the one who persecutes Master is a Mr. Moon. A man with a Moon surname. Also at the family level and national level. When we wanted to register with the government, the Ministry of Education handled registration, and Mrs. Moon, the Minister of Education rejected our application. We had to fight it. After one week, it was reversed. So that one week, seven days, corresponds to seventy years, seven-hundred or seven thousand years. At that time if his rejection was not passed, we could not have any religious movement. He was supposed to reverse. Finally we had registration, May 31, 1963. At that time we had thirty-six couples and seventy-two couples blessed. That was the time to fight the state and nation. By undergoing such a process we came to our present status. In the future we will have a record book in which we will explain these things in detail.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now he is going to speak about the way for our members to follow him. Jacob’s course became Moses’ course. Also Jesus had to follow Moses’ course. Jesus’ course became Master’s course, and Master’s course becomes our course.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now he is going to explain the four conditions that our movement must fulfill:</p>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>Perfection of the individual</li>
|
||||
<li>Perfection of family</li>
|
||||
<li>Restoration of nation</li>
|
||||
<li>Restoration of the world</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>These four things must be fulfilled by each individual of our Unification Church. And if Master dies at this point then our members will do all these things. If we lose Master we will have to go through hardships three times as much. That means if you do not know the detailed contents of the Principle then it will be impossible for you to fulfill. Do you think you need Master? So you think how much you need Master. You need Master more than family, more than nation, more than world. You have to know this perfectly. ,</p>
|
||||
<p>You have thought of him as you like, he thinks. “Master is Oriental and his way of thinking differs, and he does not know Western ways because he was born and raised in the Oriental world. ” Do you think God’s Will will be realized by following Western style? It cannot be done. Because we are new individuals, new families, new tribes, we are the first ones to restore this earth. So there is no tradition. For us there is no style. We don’t have any culture. We have to make a new one. From now, we have to make new customs, new tradition, new culture, new life, a new way of living, new morality, new laws. Are you ready? You have to be more confident. You have to be confident more than your life. That is the absolute way; that cannot be changed.</p>
|
||||
<p>So Master’s mission is to establish new tradition, new morality, new ways of life, so even if he loses thousands of millions of people, even risking those lives he has to establish new tradition, new culture. Like Master, we, you, have to be that way. Our weddings also must be done for his purposes. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>This time he feels that the purpose of his visit is to make you sure about this. You have to remember this always. So when we do something, we have to do it in a separate way, not like worldly men. When he says let’s do something, there must be someone who is ready to run. If we are such men, then the providence will be shortened. Can you imagine when we do not have Master with us? He cannot stay with us always, all the time. Ten years, twenty years -nobody knows how long we can have him with us. Without fulfilling such mission on earth, our descendants have to suffer. If we cannot restore a nation, other nations, worldly nations will oppose us. If we can restore a nation, then from that base we can go to the world-wide scale.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now in the present world situation, the nation which is in the most difficulties is Korea. So we have to restore that nation. Now the North Korean Kim Il Sung is about to attack South Korea. Especially when Master is not in South Korea. Master thinks it will be thirty days to one-hundred days, that will be his world tour period. So when he left Korea he did not explain such things to Korean members, but he told them to have special prayer. So now in Korea at the headquarters church, every night more than five blessed members (men) with other members come to the church and stay and pray overnight. The very next day after our Master left Korea the government declared an emergency state. That is not just an accident. Also he wants not to have a cold winter this year, not to have rivers frozen. Because of this you have warm weather now. If two weeks pass, it will be all right, no freezing cold. April 15, 1972 is Kim Il Sung’s 60th birthday. The perfection number for Satan is sixty. If he goes over that year, he comes down.</p>
|
||||
<p>The three year course from 1970-72 is a most important time. The second seven year course ends in 1974. So by 1974 we have to establish certain conditions in South Korea. So far you did not know that we will face great difficulties if we cannot restore a nation. That nation must be the nation that is divided into two, as he explained before. Also there must be a place like Panmunjom where God and Satan accuse each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Western civilization comes to Eastern civilization, to become one. So in the Western world there are many young people who study Eastern things. You might think that in the East are India, China, many other countries. But those countries cannot be the nation. That nation must be the nation that is divided into two and has the place where God and Satan accuse each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>North Koreans call Kim Il Sung father, and in our church we call Master father. The civilizations of East and West must be united in Korea, no other place. During the Korean War 16 nations, including the United States, came to aid South Korea. Such a thing never happened before in history. It was like a civil war between North and South. Then why did so many countries come to aid?</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time Truman was President. The United Nations resolution passed. Soviet Russia had veto power, but at that time the Soviet government did not send its representative to the Security Council. So in his absence, it passed. For the United Nations troops, that was the first time to come to the aid of another country. Young people from sixteen nations shed their blood. They had to make such conditions that they participated in the restoration of the nation, for all people of the earth. The number sixteen also has significance. It is 4 x 4. The number represents all nations. That was the first time the Korean and American people and other nations sacrificed for the independence of one nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we see externally, there is no connection between Korea and America and the other countries. But if we see it from the view of the providence, that fight, the Korean War, was the war for the restoration of their own country. The restoration (unification) of Korea becomes the chief piece for the unification of the whole world. So everything lies on Korea. Now Korea is making rapid progress in an external way. That is because the time is coming to restore the internal.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Korea we had three regimes. The first was Syngman Rhee’s regime. The next was Eung. But at that time the boss of the party was a woman, so that was Eve. Now we have the Park regime, and Park is a military man, symbolic of the archangel. This military regime supports our movement. President Park is the seventh President. That means Syngman Rhee was elected three times; President Eung one time; and now President Park is in his third term, which ends in 1975, the end of the second seven year course. Number eight is the number of a new start. So that time is the time of a new fortune for the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the history of God’s providence coincides in this way. That is not the only one, but through thousands of years God worked. And there will be no time like this again. If we lose Korea, then where can we find such a nation again on this earth? So this is the most serious time. Master knows very well how serious it is. It is not just serious for Korea and the Korean people, but for the whole world, all people, heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our members, Korean and Western, must become one with our Master and work together hard enough to overcome the situation of North Korea. We have to surpass the degree by which the North Koreans and Kim Il Sung became one. We have to surpass North Korean Communists, and those in Red China and Soviet Russia. We have to be strongly united, more so than the Communists. If that is done, the free world cannot be destroyed. Therefore from such a standpoint, the United States cannot withdraw from Asia. The United States would suffer great loss, and after, she will have to come back to Asia.</p>
|
||||
<p>So now India is falling to Soviet Russia, and Southeast Asia will go to Red China or Soviet Russia. The United States will face again the situation which she faced in the days of Japan before World War II in Asia. At that time, the British Prime Minister said that if the United States, Great Britain and Japan become one, then the free world can be saved. America has trouble with Japan regarding the devaluation of the dollar and the yen, and also trade, but the United States must hold Japan on its side. America must open the way to aid Korea through Japan. That is the view of the Providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now America is starting to withdraw from Asia; therefore we have to put an anchor in America not to withdraw from Asia. We have to do this through our members. So at this time we have to send our members to all fifty states. We have to make bases in each state. During his tour he will do that. So he wants among you many volunteers. It is much better for you to volunteer than older people. You are in the archangelic position. Therefore you must do that by yourselves. You have to help Adam. Do you understand me? Will you make application.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you fulfill your mission in America, you can restore America and at the same time help Korea to be restored. So now we have to make bases in fifty states. We also have to restore Senators. So Master will assign three young ladies to each Senator. The Senators are archangels, so restoration will have to be done through Eve. So we need three-hundred young ladies. To restore the Senators you first must make the aides your friends, particularly secretaries. Do you understand that? They do not know what the future will be. So if you know the Divine Principle and can communicate it well, he will give you directions how to do it in the future. So we need many young ladies. After we restore the Senators, those ladies will be sent overseas. By doing this you can save America.</p>
|
||||
<p>You as individuals must follow Master, your family must follow Master’s family. Jesus couldn’t restore his tribe. So we have to restore our tribe, and surpass Jesus’ mission. By doing that we can restore the nation. So that is our mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>The individual, family, nation, and the world; those are always the problem, always the question. For Jesus, too, his purpose and mission was to restore himself on the individual level, and then to restore his family, tribe, nation, and the whole world. We are in the position to accomplish what was left unaccomplished by Jesus. It is the mission of our Master, and what our Master has to do is for you to do also. He was left all alone, like Elijah, and from then on he was going to perfect himself on the individual level, and then restore his family, and tribe, nation and whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>By going through three regimes, three periods, Old Testament, New Testament, and Completed Testament ages, by going through all those stages, performing the restoration through indemnity, he has set up the tribal level, and from then on horizontally all the rest of the types or scopes will be solved. So he is now on the way to offer sacrifices. By having you, the dedicated members, sacrifice yourselves he is going to save the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your mission is on the tribal level, because he has already laid the foundation on the tribal level. From now on he is going to lay the foundation on the national level, and then you will have to open it up. On the national level we have to fight through our way until we gain restoration on the worldwide level. If we do that then those who are born from you can grow up anywhere unreservedly without having to go through any indemnity course. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>So in a sense our Master is ahead of you, one age ahead of you. That is why you are still on the stage of the tribal level. Your tribal level corresponds to his national level. If Master has attained or gained the goal of the national level, you will go there, by a jump and a leap. You will not go through as much suffering as Jesus had under the Roman Empire, because Jesus did not have the national level of restoration. He was even persecuted to death. His death was caused by the Israelite nation. So you must stand in the position of one who can restore the Israelite nation which persecuted and killed Jesus. When you have done this, you are qualified to have a world-wide level mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>When he blessed 430 couples, that meant the gate for the world-wide level mission was opened. After you attain the goal on the world-wide level, that means you are in the position to be the Messiah on the tribal level. For those of you who are blessed, you are not in the position of the dead Jesus now, because you are blessed. You are in the position of Jesus having come again to restore the tribe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Master is in the position to develop the restitution course to restore the nation. If the blessed families in Korea can restore their own clan and tribe, then the nation-wide restoration will be much easier. For the blessed couple to restore the tribe or clan means to restore the family and the church, just as Jesus had to make into one his family and Judaism. He must repeatedly say that you are in the position to have to restore the tribe. In having blessed. the families, he means to have them stand in the position of having restored the clan and family level restitution course. So from then on their ancestors, their passed away ancestors, can come to stand in the position of those figures, personages of God’s choice in past history: Abraham, Moses, etc. So they have to come into the position of those people who have carried out their mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>In that case you, the blessed couple, are in the position of having attained the restoration on the family level. So from then on, your clan can have the condition to be saved. So those passed away ancestors of yours, if they have been good, correspond to those historical personages who belong to those ages -Your ancestors who belong to the age of Abraham, of Noah, Jacob, or all those people can have the same grace on the same level because you, as the fruit of your ancestry, have attained that much. They are privileged to come down, to come again and through you to work to attain their own mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>Spirit world corresponds to the angelic world. So you are in the position of Adam and Eve, and they are coming down in the position of the restored archangels to work through you. They are free to associate with you and contact you at any time. By centering on you and your individual home, they can work on this earth in restoring your relatives and clan. As your family foundation broadens, more of your ancestors are free to work. The world is darkened by evil. If those good spirits come down and fight against those people who are occupied by the evil spirits, they can bring them to surrender. Good ancestors of yours are in the position of the restored archangels. With the whole of the spirit world mobilized like that fighting against the evil spirits, then the restoration of the world will come about in the nearest possible future.</p>
|
||||
<p>The blessing of the 430 and 777 couples means to have laid the foundation of Jesus having succeeded. The 777 couples represent the whole world. In that case those couples are in the position of Messiah in their country. Each family member who got blessed must be in the position of Messiah to his clan and must be in the position to set up his three sons. Then each son should bring in more people (at least twelve) and make them blessed, making thirty-six. Then we can widen the scope into seventy, and then 120 couples. That is the point where Jesus lost his clan which caused his death on the cross. So you have to restore from that point. You are in the position of the Messiah on the tribal level, so after having brought new members, you should be able to bless them. You can do the same thing with your own family, relatives, cousins.</p>
|
||||
<p>Master could not do that. He could not witness to or influence his own family. He never once talked about the Divine Principle to his own brother, parents or any relatives. Why? He was in the position of Jesus, who was driven out by his people. So all alone, in the outside world, he had to restore those personages. Now that he has restored outside people, and formed clans by blessing, and has formed the tribal (and almost national) level, from now on he can witness to and bring in his relatives.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have your own clan and relatives. So you can restore your own relatives. You can bring them. By witnessing to them you can form three disciples, twelve disciples, and people on the tribal level. Can you evangelize your families? In that sense you are in a better position than he is. You have inherited what he has gained by going through his whole life. You can be blessed after having worked for three years or more. By going through only three years course you can be blessed, just like that. You are greatly privileged. In fact, you must be resolved to bear the cross ten times as much as many have done.</p>
|
||||
<p>When he was in prison, if his parents visited him, he just drove them back. He had to. He has never seen his brother. At the cost of his brother, family, relatives he was going to find new ones. He has loved you more than he did his parents, brother, sister, or his own relatives. Why? Because God is like that. He wanted to save the whole world at the sacrifice of His son. God had to sacrifice his beloved one, nation, His only Son’s life. He wanted to save the whole world. Master had to follow that example.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore Jesus, following God’s example, had to put himself on the cross. Even on the cross, he had to bless the people who rejected him and persecuted him. In Christian history too we find how God wanted to restore the world at the cost of many martyrs. Master is in the position of saving the gentile world at the cost of his own beloved ones. How much more you should be doing the same. But you don’t have to do that. You are only to do what he has told you. You are in such a privileged position. From now on, you are responsible for bringing in your own parents, brothers, sisters, and relatives. You must be loving them and trying to bring them in more than he did the gentile nations. You don’t have to go through as much suffering as he has, because people are naturally attached to their own relatives.</p>
|
||||
<p>But for Master he could not do that. He had to go round about and seek people in the outside world without being able to restore his own family. Now he imagines that his parents have been persecuted. He imagined all those things before he left North Korea, but abandoned his relatives and thus brought those disciples down. So you realize you are in a blessed position.</p>
|
||||
<p>His mother was a loving mother who loved her son more than anyone else. She was a very loving and understanding type of person. But Master put himself in the position of Jesus who said to his mother, “Woman, what have you to do with me?” His mother was in the position of helping him and cooperating with him, but he still turned back.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is not an inch of modification in the course of restoration. Now that you have heard Master speak these last few days, you can understand to a certain extent what he means. You must love your parents, brothers and sisters and relatives and you do that in his stead. You restore his not being able to do that. Try to love your parents, sisters, brothers, and relatives as he would have. Can’t you imagine how much our Master wanted to witness to them, and teach them the Divine Principle in detail?</p>
|
||||
<p>His elder brother was spiritually attuned. He was taught by spirit world and sensed somehow that his brother, our Master, was the best brother in the world, more than any other brother anyone could have, and more than any other brother he would have. He only vaguely sensed his mission, but did not know it in detail. He was ready to do anything for his brother, he loved him so much that he could do anything for him. But Master couldn’t tell him the story. He couldn’t witness to him. Jesus was driven out by his family, and Master was in the position of Jesus, so he couldn’t do it. Knowing these things he couldn’t do it, but he was agonized in his heart. If he had been allowed, he could have stayed up all night many nights witnessing to them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Knowing that you are in a position of having to restore those people on the horizontal level, you should work hard to gain those people. If it was he, he would have talked all night and written many letters everyday. It will be easier for you to gain relatives than to bring in outsiders. You must show them that you are blessed because you joined this group. If you bring your parents here and show them the life you have here and all those things, they will be overjoyed. If your parents could prove the fact and you tell them that you are in a blessed position, it will be easier for your brothers and sisters to join. When you go home you could have your parents gather all the relatives, on your parent’s birthday, and you could have your parents preside at the meeting and you could speak there. You could have your mother lead the hymns and have your father preside over the meeting. And then you could give lectures on the Divine Principle. Then they will be astonished, with wide open eyes, and say, “I should never have persecuted them. I see that they are in such a blessed position and they can do such and such things, and they are capable daughters. ” Do you think you can do that? From now on, that is for you to do.</p>
|
||||
<p>Oriental tradition is very good for the restoration. The younger brothers are supposed to obey their elder ones. If not, they will be beaten. On the permission of the parents, any elder brother can bring in the younger ones. Nephews and nieces are of no question. It is much easier for Korean people to bring in their families. The situation here, I see, is a little different. But people are the same everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the United States, the adolescents are the question. But if your parents find that you are spiritually elevated and you have become a good influence after you have joined this group, they will be willing to send you their problem children. Why is it easier to bring your relatives? When you have been recognized by your parents, or your brothers and sisters, the rest of the people are easily brought in. Your younger brothers and sisters will watch, and if they find anything good in you after you have joined this group, it will be natural for them to be drawn.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose you have to bring in outside people. Though they are taught the Divine Principle, and study for quite a time, yet they cock their heads and become skeptical, and they compare the life here with the life outside, and they vacillate. To be fruitful, it may take a year or more. But for your own brothers and sisters, once they are resolved to follow and come into the movement, you can just drive them out. That’s what makes it easier for you to bring in relatives. From now on he wants you to write as many letters as possible to your brothers and sisters, and you can put in some flowers from the garden here. Even though some of your brothers and sisters do not know you are in this group, they will be influenced like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why don’t you send a plane ticket for them to come to visit you or pay the train fare, and they will be pleased to come visit. They can find out what circumstances you are in. Even in witnessing to outside people you can use that amount of money. So, bearing in mind that you are in the position of Messiah to your tribe, why don’t you bring those people into your movement? From the position of Jesus accomplish that mission. Well, let’s mobilize all the people here and dash to the goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are in the position of the blessed couple, one is in the position of Adam and the other in the position of bride – In that case will you prefer to bring in your own relatives, or go to the outside world? For all the members here, even though they are not blessed, the man should think of himself in the position of Jesus and the woman in the position of bride.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must understand that Jesus had to be put on the cross because his bride and relatives could not lay the foundation for the bride. And Jesus on his side failed to take a bride because he could not lay the foundation on the tribal level. So in order to restore those things, you have to be able to bring your relatives. If a man who has restored the tribal level and a woman who has restored the tribal level get together and are blessed in marriage, how happy and blessed they are. They can never part from each other. Though they may turn, there is no place else they can go…</p>
|
||||
<p>(End of tape. Continued from notes) And within the scope of relatives and tribes, he can bless thousands of couples. If you can bring in three people from the outside world and not one of your relatives, you will be accused by the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must bring people from three generations (four including yourself). Grandparents, parents, your own couple, and your children after the blessing. Until you can love people of three generations, you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven. In the United States, after 18, you turn your back on your parents. This is because you are in the position of the fallen archangel, and archangels have no parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Orientals make restoration easier. Each stage builds on the preceding one. After three stages, you are given children and the eternal heritage of the Kingdom of Heaven is yours. Your children are in the position of Adam and Eve before the fall. Because of the fall Master had to go through restoration. After you gain the blessing you must give birth to children having nothing to do with sin. You have to inherit three generations, the mission of three stages. Is this Master’s word, or the Divine Principle?</p>
|
||||
<p>You should respect your grandparents and parents more than yourself. Then you teach your children to do the same. Thus you set up a new tradition. You can enter the Kingdom of Heaven with your grandparents, parents, and children. If no grandparents, put it to practice with elderly people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everybody is born from their parents’ love and grows up in their parents’ love. In that case, they want to die in love. Everybody here will become aged. Do you want to die all by yourselves? You should love your grandparents and parents in place of Master. Your parents and grandparents will be overjoyed to know he is telling you this. You cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven without respecting older people. Because God is the oldest one!</p>
|
||||
<p>Vertically and horizontally we are supposed to inherit all the good things having taken place in history. You should love what is old, including God, because you are the fruit of these things. If you visit home you should make those people think that you are different from what you used to be.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1092 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1089" class="post-1089 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-2.html" title="Permalink to History Of The Unification Church, Part 2" rel="bookmark">History Of The Unification Church, Part 2</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:34:53+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-2.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:34:53+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
December 28, 1971<br />
|
||||
Washington, D.C.<br />
|
||||
Master Speaks<br />
|
||||
Probable translator, Young Oon Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>Are our wedding ceremonies different from other wedding ceremonies? We have to restore through indemnity all historical things. Originally they take 21 steps towards the stage to signify the course of restoration through 3 stages, formation, growth and perfection. That means we are going through that course up to the perfection stage by going through formation, growth, and perfection. You make three bows at the end of each stage, which makes 12 times. You make 3 bows at the beginning and then at the end of each stage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Number 13 being Jesus’ number signifying the making, of couples, you make the final bow to the {missing word} Before this final ceremony we have many other ceremonies, the ceremony of the sacred wine, which signified the alteration of Satanic lineage into divine, lineage. You go through that ceremony only after you have gone through the course of restoration, uniting all the things done through the last 6,000 years. After looking at that mass wedding ceremony, the one, couple looked like it was nothing at all. Even one of her sons, though he is not our member, wanted him (Master) to marry him. “Could you please marry me?”</p>
|
||||
<p>The wedding of the 777 couples represented 10 nations. By doing that he opened the 12 gates to the world. Three 7s, perfection number. In fact, he wedded 791 couples. He added more couples in case some would have been off for the military service. It could have happened.</p>
|
||||
<p>After movie on China: “Revolution Revisited,” Master spoke again:</p>
|
||||
<p>He thinks you do not know the life, of the Communist prison. After the Soviet revolution many Russians were put under forced labor. Communist theory is that before them there should not be any bourgeoisie or anti-Communist molecules. In their mind, they want to kill all their opponents at the time, but because of world public opinion they cannot do that. So they put them under hard labor, so that by hard labor they wait until the time they die. In North Korea, when our Master was in prison he was put into a hard labor camp. Kim Il Sung took the Soviet Russian experience and put all the prisoners under hard labor for three years and let them die. He will speak. about their propaganda.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the labor camp, there were approximately 800 prisoners. On Sundays they had holidays. But they wouldn’t let them rest. They had a so-called brainwash hour. They just tell lies which all the prisoners know. Actually prisoners are receiving, almost dying, treatment. But in their propaganda they explain that they are treating the prisoners so well, all kinds of false things. They didn’t allow visitors, but in their propaganda, the say that anytime visitors may come and they can bring all kinds of food and things for the prisoners. But actually they didn’t, but they talked that way. They say on national holidays they bring a fish, and let the prisoners eat beef and pork and all those things, but actually they didn’t. They continued such propaganda all year round. And the prisoners were opposing elements to Kim’s regime, but they teach such things, and after the teachings, they let the prisoners write their reactions to such lectures. And they make record books for reports and on first report they write such things, and second, they keep all records. They chose those who wrote nice reports and stood them before the prisoners and cited them. Let them praise Kim Il Sung and he gives them such good treatment. Let them unite with Kim Il Sung. And let them make a good speech before prisoners. And whenever they write such a report let them applaud. If a prisoner does not keep his hands clapping he will be checked.</p>
|
||||
<p>And when they chose the speakers they pick those people who are the most influential, the most opposing of Kim Il Sung. They choose those people and let them speak. By doing that they influence the prisoners. On this day after their speech they send young, prisoners who live together with the speaker and let them ask how they can say such things, do they speak from the heart? So the speakers tell their minds that they were forced to speak that way. By that they caught them. They were just agents. They put them into solitary cell and cut men’s heart. And have them gave them hard punishment. By such things, by the force of propaganda they forced the prisoners to change their minds.</p>
|
||||
<p>They give rice at the meal. They give just mouths full of rice. That’s serious, not enough rice. For soup they give water with radish leaf and salt. That is all. Let them work for 8 hours a day. They give normal daily requirements of work, quota. The work was to put ammonium sulfate into bags and load it. In the Orient we use straw bags. 40 kilograms of ammonium sulfate into each straw bag, tie it with rope and haul it to freight car. They bring straw bags and ropes from the warehouse, they fill the ammonium sulfate into that bag and tie it, all those things are done by prisoners.</p>
|
||||
<p>Outside of prisons normal workers eat pork, because the ammonium sulfate affects the skin. When the skin is affected they cannot work. For the normal laborers, the maximum was 70 bags. But for the prisoners their quota is 130 bags a day, without pork, and little rice. Have you ever seen straw bags? We put rice into them. To do that 10 men form one unit. So they make 1300 bags. From a pile of fertilizer they put into bags, and tie with a rope. Before that they have a scale waiting. They put on scale. They have to drag the bags to the scale. On top of shoulders carry over a trail. Communists estimate that after 3 years more than 80 percent of prisoners die. Eating such a small meal and working so hard, after six months work skin becomes very injured. I think you saw the German picture “Mein Kampf.” You saw the Jewish concentration camp. Lower legs become bigger than the thigh. If you do such kind of work you become smaller than children. They look like corpses. It is very hard to imagine.</p>
|
||||
<p>With so small amount of meals and such hard work, you are always giving out energy, no supply. His stomach always having to work … Next day you get up and you find your pillow becomes like a plank. That is the life of the Communist labor camp.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you cannot fulfill your quota, your rice ration will be cut in half. For prisoners, there is nothing more important than rice. From the prison to the work place the distance was about 4 km (2 and 1/2 miles). Every morning when they left prison they had to form 4 lines hand to hand, and at sides armed guards with rifle and pistol. If they loosened, if they are found that they do not hold hands they will be accused of escape. They cannot hold pistol. They cannot put their head upright, always this way. Let them die in 3 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>How could Master survive in those kind of circumstances, Man is not physical body alone. If prisoners were to live on food, they would die; he knew that. He made up his mind … He knew the importance of mental control, when you have the experience that you are fed something spiritually you are not hungry. He had a special determination, spiritually. So he convinced his mind that he could live on half his meal. So after that hr became accustomed to that thought. So from the next day he began to give half of his meal to others. He continued for 2 weeks. He became confident that with half of his meal he could fulfill his quota.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because 10 men are one unit, they do work in parts. There is easier work and harder work. He decided he would do the hardest work. Even with the hardest work, he will not die. Even after 3 years or after 10 years. After 2 weeks, he was accustomed and so confident. So he began to take all his food. From that time on he thought his regular meal was half, and the other half was extra, given by God. So he could have spiritual consolation and he found that consolation was very great. So he decide-d to work even twice as much as other people. So whenever he worked lie always thought he was put on trial. He analyzed and studied how his physical body was affected when he worked harder. Sometimes when he speeded up his body changed. If he worked normally, then how did his body respond?</p>
|
||||
<p>Among 10 men there are some, weak men. So sometimes he had to work more than his quota to supplement the men’s work who couldn’t fulfill their quota. He continued such work every day. During his work, if they think of meals they cannot work so he did not think of meals when he worked. He always thought that he was destined to do it. He was born to do such work. Always he put all his heart and all his sincerity into his work, just as if he were doing the, work of restoration. During his work he always thought of what he had experienced in spirit world, and he was the main a motion picture to be shown to his descendants and followers in later years. Seeing his work star 1 the followers and descendants will be moved. So he worked with such a mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>From 8:00 work started and at 10:00 there was a 10 minute break. At that time they go to latrine. But he never thought of that. He didn’t go when the time of break rang. When he found there was no one, then he knew it was break time. So his body was working, but his spirit was not working. He worked with such spirit that the weight of his physical body was almost maintained. He lost little. The staff was very puzzled. Whenever he went to work he always found the hardest work. After several months, he was called as the best worker ( end of tape. From notes)</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyday the units were changed to prevent the prisoners from scheming to escape. When the teams changed, all the prisoners wanted to come to where the best worker was. behind Master there were many people.</p>
|
||||
<p>In prison he never said a word, because he knew the organization of the Communists. The hardest thing for him was to write down his feelings after hearing, the false speeches. The guards concentrated their attention on Master, looking for conditions to accuse him. The communists had spies in his cell. So he didn’t speak a word. It was very easy for guards to use a prisoner as an agent (beginning of tape) by giving the prisoner a little more rice. In the Communist world they control men with rice.</p>
|
||||
<p>He will give an example of how prisoners long for rice. When you eat rice you may sometimes find a rock and somebody will spit it out. If there is a bit of rice oil on the rock they will try to take If a prisoner was sick and could not work his rice ration was cut. So the work continued in this way. But for that prisoner it was more miserable and more sorrowful than anything else. When their rice ration is cut in half they feel as if they are dying. The sick prisoner could crawl out of his cell and get a full rice ration. Even if they had fever and much pain they tried to go out.</p>
|
||||
<p>Lunch was given at the work site. Therefore, to have lunch they went to the work site. Even if they cannot work they have to pretend to work to eat rice. They could not fall down there, so if they were to get rice ration for supper they had to make all their efforts to come back to camp. You can imagine that.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you get a ration, you get rice in a bowl. As soon as he gets bowl unconsciously he puts rice into his mouth. While he is eating his rice, his eyes are stuck on other men’s rice, his eyes stuck on their bowls. Before the distribution is ended he is finished eating his food. They forget that they have eaten, and they think, after the other person gets a bowl of rice that there is no rice. Sometimes fighting the neighbor, “You got my rice.” There were many men who put rice into their mouth and then just died.</p>
|
||||
<p>Such indescribable life is the life in the communist prison camp. That is to diminish all the reactionary people. When a prisoner died before finishing his rice, then the others fought to get few grains from the dead person’s mouth. If You understand that you can imagine how miserable life was.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most difficult work was after putting fertilizer in the bag to carry it to the scale. That was the most difficult work, and Master did that. Nobody else wanted to do this. One bag weighs 88 pounds. Carry this to the scale. Master carried 1300 bags to the scale. If you become skilled there is a way to carry it. As the work proceeds the pile is decreasing, therefore it moves away. But you cannot move the scale, because you would have to adjust it; and that takes time, about 3-5 minutes, and if you do that you cannot fulfill your full day’s work. So without moving the scale you carry them. In that case you take this bag and have to throw it … Once a year they chose a model Prisoner for a worker, and he got it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Among those prisoners were many who followed our Master, but they were taught from, spirit world. There were 20 people. Even though they followed him, he couldn’t speak to them. So at break time they go to the latrine and back. So even though they couldn’t speak, they came beside him and spoke to him that they had received revelation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The pile of fertilizer was as high as this house, one block. In the one pile there are several teams working, but when, break time begins they just take time out to go to the latrine and back. Master did not say anything and he pretended he did not know anything. But the guards follow God’s man. He noticed this. So he told them not to come close to him.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the morning, when they come out of the cells and into the narrow corridor, they line them in 4 lines. At that time the corridor is narrow, then the followers come to him and hug him, just like a wink. That was most impressive. At that time, if he gave them orders, they would do anything.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once a month prisoners were allowed to have visitors. When relatives or families came they brought rice powder. Whenever they got rice powder that man alone cannot eat it, they divide it among prisoners in the same cell. Those followers who had such powdered rice, keep a small amount of such rice in paper and wrap it and hide it, and make a cake. Because every day the prison guards examine all the body. They hide it not to be found out by the guards. They take it out at the work site and during break time bring it to Master, and share that together. And they had lunch. That thing was most unforgettable. In prison they could trade for a piece of bean. So precious, rice or beans in, prison. But they spared those precious foods for Master.</p>
|
||||
<p>After they were released from camp by the United Nations forces, they went to Pyongyang. On the way, just 4 followed after him, the others scattered. They went to their homes. Four people did not go to their home. They followed him.</p>
|
||||
<p>These things you can imagine. For Communists, word is one thing, action is another. America should not be deceived by Soviet Russia or Red China. Even though they signed a pact (On nuclear disarmament) they will make nuclear weapons. You can understand that by seeing North Korea. The armistice has provisions that both sides cannot reinforce any weapons or any military strength. But they increased all kinds of nuclear weapons.</p>
|
||||
<p>So Master knows about Communists very well. And even under Japanese days, in Japan together with the Communists he fought against the Japanese government. The organization in the Communist prison is the strongest. In North Korea they control all people by rationing. If they find somebody who has reactionary thoughts they decrease the rationing. So they make them change their mind or commit suicide.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the Russian army arrived in Manchuria and North Korea they began to strip all the machinery from the factories and moved it to Siberia. They took away the smallest motor. You cannot understand Communism as your living standard, as your way of thinking. They may take a natural attitude before you, but behind you, they bind your arms, legs, neck and pull your neck.</p>
|
||||
<p>So tonight he wanted to make your realize this.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1089 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1087" class="post-1087 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-1.html" title="Permalink to History Of The Unification Church, Part 1" rel="bookmark">History Of The Unification Church, Part 1</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:34:19+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/history-of-the-unification-church-part-1.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:34:19+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
December 27, 1971<br />
|
||||
Washington, D.C.<br />
|
||||
Master Speaks<br />
|
||||
Probable translator Young Oon Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>As you know, during World War II, Korea was under Japanese reign. Among Korean Patriots there were many who fought against the Japanese regime. As you know from the Divine Principles, God lost the four position foundation. Therefore, for Him, the purpose of restoration was to restore this four position base. Therefore, there were many number 4 in the Bible and in His providence Therefore, 40 years and 400 years providence. So all the restitution, indemnity has been done according to Principle. For Korea to become the Adam country in God’s providence she must be put under Eve’s country. By overcoming Eve’s country she must get independence From Satan’s side, Japan was united with Germany and Italy, which were all satanic countries. For the democratic side there were the United States, Great Britain, and France. During World War I Germany was almost completely destroyed. But the reason why she could recover in 20 years was because there was great significance for her to play in God’s providence in the Second World War. Always the defeated countries, first attack. The three countries, the United States, Great Britain and France united and got victory over the Satanic countries. For Korea, she must be ruled by Japan for 40 years Japan was the female country on Satan’s side During that 40 year period. The Japanese tried to kill all the cultural tradition and even the language of Korea. Master himself was imprisoned by the Japanese during that period. So there were many Koreans who were imprisoned and suppressed by the Japanese government.</p>
|
||||
<p>To be called by God those people must be Patriots, pious children, or devoted people to their society. Patriots are those who are determined to devote themselves for the sake of the nation — for God’s providence. He also needs those people. When God finds and enlarges His foundation for His providence He always does His work under rejection by Satan. During that period, he was a young man, and as a young man he prepared himself for the coming public life of his ministry.</p>
|
||||
<p>As the time went by near to the end of World War II the oppression became much severer. At the last period of Japanese ruling, the Japanese increased their oppression and forced Christians to worship idols at the Japanese shrines. Devout Christians refused and lived underground. Some went to Manchuria, some went to Soviet Russia, some went to the mountain’s and had a hidden life. There were many people who longed for the day of liberation from Japan, believing in God. There were many Christian ministers who worked with the Japanese government. They did according to Japanese directions. But on the other hand there were many patriotic devout Christians who fought underground, in the mountains, still keeping their faith and waiting, for the day of liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>As the end was coming near, those devout Christians became more serious, and they prayed to God that decisive judgement or decisive sentence be brought to Korea. Also there were many people who were led by God or by spirit world directly and they could flee or escape the Japanese police when they tried to capture them. Most of them knew about when the Japanese would be defeated. Also many received revelations from heaven that after World War II history would be developed centering on Korea. Also, Master was connected with several such groups. But even though he had connected with such groups, he Could never speak any of the Divine Principles which you are now learning. Because there was word from God and he had promised God to begin this work right after Korean liberation, therefore he couldn’t speak at this time. The will of God could not be established by one man alone. There must always be the object to work with. Also, God showed that after World War II all the Christian churches would be divided. Among the Christians were many who received revelations not to work with existing Christian churches.</p>
|
||||
<p>The land of Korea is distinguished by East and West. Eastern side is more mountainous and. Western side is more flat. Also there was a group which had special mission to restore the Garden of Eden in Korea. The Eastern part of Korea has male-like nature and the Western part has female nature. Like the shape of Korea’s land, God’s providence also took the same pattern: male characteristics on the eastern part and female characteristics on the Western part. In North Korea on the Eastern coast there is a city called Wonsan. In this city was a Christian movement. On the Western coast there was a place called Konsan, and here a Christian movement arose. On the Eastern coast many men followed this movement. To them Jesus Christ himself appeared and told them his past life and what was to come, all those things that were to happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Won San the leader was Paek Nam Su. Also there was a woman that was taking the counter part to the man. Her name was Han Myang Pa. To Han, Jesus appeared and through her, Jesus began to speak to Mr. Paeg. She spoke, Lord is with me, and Lord is speaking through me. So Mr. Paeg knelt down and he told through the lady, “Speak to me what you are going to speak.” From that, trouble-began to occur. What was spoken to the two was transmitted to the ministers, and by hearing such things the ministers began to persecute them.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, always such spiritual groups and Christian churches have fights. Even though they received such revelations or words, they didn’t know the inside of spiritual movement. Therefore, they couldn’t control such spiritual phenomena. So that group was moved according to the lady’s speeches, as she spoke. By the words from heaven she was told that there was another group on the West coast, and to have connection with that group. So Mr. Paeg began to walk to that place. When he went, heaven told him to not wear any shoes, barefoot he was going to go to the West Coast. The distance was going to be 130 miles.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Wonsan, the West coast town, there was a not too old lady, about 50 years of age. Centering on her, Mrs. Kim Son Do, a movement arose. She had her husband, and when she began to receive revelations from heaven her husband persecuted her and drove her almost to death. At that time Confucianism was prevailing in Korea and most people believed in that. When a man becomes Christian they don’t worship their forefathers. Therefore. her husband did not like her to become Christian. Also she always got up early at 1:00 in the night and prayed until mid-morning so for a stranger such behavior couldn’t be understood. Not withstanding her husband’s persecution, she continued her work. So she was ready to give her life for the service.</p>
|
||||
<p>She was recognized by the spirit world as an especially devout Christian in Korea at that time. She had direct conversation with God. She received direct revelations; she was taught many things from heaven. She was told the exact date of Korea’s liberation, she was told that the Lord of the Second Advent would come to Korea as a physical man. Also, she knew that by the Lord, Korea would become a privileged nation, and by Korea all the world would be restored to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>There were 12 main teachings which she received from heaven, and among these were:</p>
|
||||
<p>1. Liberation of Korea from Japan</p>
|
||||
<p>2. Lord of Second Advent would come to Korea not in clouds, but on earth as a physical man. And that man is Korean.</p>
|
||||
<p>3. Fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil was not fruit, but the fall was the action of love; the fall took place by misuse of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>4. Man and woman should not marry, because such marriages are not true marriages, but false marriages. She taught married couples not to have sexual life.</p>
|
||||
<p>5. Lord was coming to establish new blood lineage. Therefore, all those who were to receive Lord of Second Advent must have purified mind and body. Therefore, there should be no sexual life between husbands and wives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many women came to her and they received many graces from heaven, and they were awaiting the coming of the Garden of Eden on earth. For her there were two sons. The wife of the elder son was the daughter of a minister. The minister was a very devout one. Her daughter-in-law also had spiritual experiences. Therefore she agreed with what her mother-in-law received from heaven. Her elder son believed in what his mother was doing, but he did not positively participate in his mother’s work.</p>
|
||||
<p>The old lady told her son and daughter-in-law not to have married life between them. But her son did not obey his mother’s words and had life with his wife. Therefore, spirit world took her away, and she died. At that time the old lady did not know the principle of indemnity but her action was to indemnify her husband’s action because he persecuted her so severely. Therefore, she wanted to indemnify it through his son (her son) and daughter-in-law. Also to indemnify all those wrong things which her husband did to her son, and also, she wanted to pass on her mission to her daughter-in-law. For her daughter-in-law to inherit her mission she alone couldn’t inherit it, but she must receive the cooperation of her husband. But at that time she did not know that. So by uniting her son and daughter-in-law, she can indemnify her husband’s persecution and pass on her mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>By her words her second son did not get married. Also her other daughters did. not get married. When such things happened to her son the man from the East coast came to her place. That was to unite family level and God wanted to unite tribal level. God wanted to unite churches. By uniting West group and East group that could be done. So from the viewpoint of restoration the East coast group was in the position of archangel and the West coast group in the position of Eve. Also heaven told the archangel group to go to Eve’s group. So the one who went was not Eve’s group, but the archangel’s group.</p>
|
||||
<p>By such things this movement became known all over Korea. By this all the Christian churches began to persecute them. That was the worst time of the Japanese oppression. Soon after they received that the Japanese would be perished. What they received they began to transmit from year to year. Now this was broadly known. Such things reached the ears of the ministers. They wanted to destroy this group. Therefore they went to the Japanese government authorities and they told them such things. At that time the churches worshipped at the Japanese shrines: therefore devout Christians did not attend such worship services, because Mosaic -law prohibited worshipping idols. These people tended to follow this group. Therefore the ministers wanted to stop them from going to this group. That is the reason why the minister’s went to the Japanese authorities. By the ministers’ accusation the old lady was imprisoned. She was tortured bitterly, and after her release she died. By her death, God’s work which was programmed underground came into good luck. Therefore God picked another lady to begin the same kind of movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>That lady was a most devout lady who followed after Mrs. Kim Son Do. That lady was Mrs. Ho Ho Bin. Her husband was also a devout Christian. He also followed after Mrs. Kim Son Do. This couple were united as one, and they were decided, they had a determined mind to follow whatever difficulties may he ahead. So this couple came to pray to God seriously. They wanted to inherit Mrs. Kim’s work. So they prayed fervently, believing that this work through Mrs. Kim was the providence of God. This wife, Mrs. Ho, also began to receive revelations. Then Jesus appeared to her. Jesus told the couple that he had tried to find one man and one woman who could inherit the final mission on earth. And finally he was able to find the lady Mrs. Kim and through. her he wanted to prepare for the last mission. Those ministers who should have received her did not receive her story …(end of tape)</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus began to give revelations to this couple. He asked them to bear all difficulties in any situation and to uphold His will. Mrs. Kim received persecution from her husband, but this couple</p>
|
||||
<p>was united, so there was no persecution from the husband. But persecution began from the external world, from outside, from Christian Churches. From this time she began to receive special revelations. This couple was taught the heart of God, how grievous God was at the fall of Adam, also God’s providence at the time of Jesus. All kinds of things. Also, Jesus told the story of Mary, the situation when Jesus was born in the world. Also, Jesus spoke about his childhood life and also that Mary his mother couldn’t fulfill her mission. Also, they were told that John the Baptist couldn’t fulfill his mission. Therefore, Jesus was crucified on the cross. So by these things, the cause of Jesus’ crucifixion was the disbelief of the Jewish people.</p>
|
||||
<p>So when this couple received revelations, they received in fragments, not as whole ones. They also taught that the Lord would come as a Korean man. They received that the Lord comes as the prince of heaven, and he is the one coming after the sacrifice of 6,000 years of history. Therefore, he cannot be traded for all the things of earth, or all the things of past history. Those who were to receive him must be those who fulfilled, restored, solved all the resentments of Jesus, and who solved all the things that Jesus couldn’t fulfill during his lifetime.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also they received order from heaven that Jesus was born as the prince of heaven. Therefore his life should have been the life of a prince. He shouldn’t have had any difficulties in his life time. Everything that he wore should have been the best clothes. Jesus had to have for meals the highest ones. But by the failure of the Jewish people, Jesus couldn’t have the food and clothes. So they were told to indemnify all these things that Jesus couldn’t have in his life. This group started to indemnify all those things. They started to make everything for Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>So they were told to make clothes the size which Jesus would have worn from his childhood to 33 years old. As many clothes as Jesus could change every three days. So you can imagine how many that would be, And that was not one, but in Korean costume and also Western style. One Korean costume and one Western suit every three days. And when they made his clothing they couldn’t use sewing machines — they were told not to stitch more than three at a time, and to make this they had to clean out the whole room, and they couldn’t stand up until they had finished one garment. They didn’t allow them to go to the toilet. “Even though you pay such a price you are not worthy to receive him,” that is what heaven told them. And when they made a mistake in something they were severely chastised from heaven. So they couldn’t but follow after heaven’s instructions.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time the group had more than 1,000 followers. And those 1,000 men worked for 7 years. For the food, they prepared 3 meals a day just like a banquet — meat three times a day. The size of the clothes became larger and larger as he became grown-up. Then, after they finished making clothes for Jesus they were told to make clothes for the Lord to come. Also, they were told to give more sincerity in making the Lord’s. clothes.</p>
|
||||
<p>When they brought a, meal for the Lord, they were told to bow 300 times, sometimes they were told to bow 3,000 times. Heaven told, “Even though you pay your courtesy and respect to the Lord by bowing 3,000 times that is not enough to pay your respect to the Lord.” To bow 3,000 times took almost 10 hours; after finishing bowing, they collapsed. Heaven told them all sizes, the length of sleeve, everything. Also her husband was told what she was told — the Lord of Second Advent was already taller than her husband. She was told his academic background, everything from heaven. So they were waiting for the day they could meet the Lord. Waiting day by day to receive the Lord. Also, those followers of hers were so resolved that they were ready at any time to he down and die if they were told. They were ready to give their lives. They were trained in every way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also the lady especially trained her husband. She told her husband, “You are the archangel who made Eve fall. By the archangel, her chastity was defiled. I was the one who was to receive the Lord of the Second Advent, but by you, my chastity was defiled. So you must die.” She sent him out and told him to die. This husband obeyed her words. When he was told to die he was ready to go out and die. So when he started to do that thing, she told him not to die.</p>
|
||||
<p>In wintertime she drove out her husband wearing sackcloth. In those clothes, barefoot she sent him out and told him not to come back for 6 months and told him to eat by begging. That was to indemnify the 6,000 years caused by the archangel. He began to wander away, and after 1 week she called him back. So he indemnified 6 months in 6 days. (Whenever she was told what to do, if the man believed her and obeyed, then indemnity was made and it was shortened.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The peculiar thing was that whenever she received a revelation her whole stomach moved according to the words she received. The reason why she had such experiences was this she was a Christian and believed that the Lord would come from the clouds of heaven. Heaven didn’t want her to think that way. So that was to remind her that the Lord would come through a mother’s womb. This group was named by Christian churches, “Inside Belly church.” Whenever her stomach moved she received revelations. By such experience God made her believe that the Lord would come through the mother’s womb.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also she testified that Japan would surrender on 16 August 1945, that was, 7 July by lunar calendar. She often spoke in public of what she received from heaven. So it was very significant that the day fell on July 7 by the lunar calendar. The reason she spoke openly was that if she were put in prison she would soon be liberated. She was told that, so she could speak. The day before her release by the Japanese police, she received a vision of an angel standing over the Japanese Emperor’s head, telling the Emperor, “You are the enemy of heaven, and you will be destroyed.” The very next day, the Japanese Emperor spoke on radio. She was also told what hour the next day the Emperor would broadcast. The next day the same thing happened — All the things which she received from heaven were realized just as she was told. Therefore all her followers could not but. follow her. By such they could receive the liberation date. They received, “When Japan perishes, you will meet the Lord of Second Advent.” When they were released from prison they danced for joy.</p>
|
||||
<p>But still they had persecutions from the Christian churches. When Korea was liberated, many devout ministers who were imprisoned by the Japanese were released, They started reconstruction work on the Christian churches. So even for Christian churches, they were divided into two, internal and external.</p>
|
||||
<p>For Eastern coast spiritual movement, there was another successor. His name was Lee Yong Do. He was a minister. He gave much spiritual fire to the people By doing such works, heaven wanted to have a united work among such spiritual workers. For spiritual movements also there were two types; one was internal the other external. Centering, on Minister Lee, a new Jesus church was started. At that time there were instructions from heaven to unite these two churches: “Inside Belly church” and the “New Jesus church.” The West group went to the Eastern group to be united, but this group did not receive them. By failing to accomplish the unification of these two groups, God had to have a new movement, and pioneer a new field.</p>
|
||||
<p>So God wanted to have another man who could receive His direction. That was Mr. Kim, another man. After that time Mr. Lee died. The spirit of Minister Lee came to Mr. Kim and spiritually Mr. Lee passed on his mission to Mr. Kim. From this Mr. Kim a new group began.</p>
|
||||
<p>So if we see it from the path of growth, the first path was the formation stage, Mr. Lee the growth stage, and Mr. Kim the perfection stage. So Minister Lee was in the position of Growth. That was the same position as Jesus. He died at the age of 33, in 1932. Korea’s liberation took place in 1945. There were 12 years in between. By this you call see how heaven wanted to make the way of preparation for the Lord. God started from so early a date to overcome Japanese oppression.</p>
|
||||
<p>In these circumstances, Master began to prepare his way.</p>
|
||||
<p>The West group, centering on Mrs. Ho, waited for the Lord of Second Advent after liberation. They knew that the Lord to come should have a bride, and that he comes to form a family. So they prepared everything: bride, circumstances to form a family, 12 disciples, 70 disciples, they selected them at this time. They bought the best house in Pyongyang. They bought a fine house and prepared it for the Lord. At that time Master was in South Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the providence of restoration, there must be a lady who proclaims herself as the wife of Jehovah. Without finding this lady the providence cannot be carried on. Therefore he looked for such a lady. So in South Korea he visited every religious group and all prominent ministers to find such a lady. And Master met that Mr. Kim in November 1945, three months after the liberation. He knew that on him was a great mission, so he met him.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time he had a (Protestant) seminary. He was told to have a seminary by heaven. He was told to prepare forces to receive the Lord of Second Advent. That was what he was told by Heaven. So Master went to his group and met him there and stayed with him for six months. During that period God worked in various ways. There were many women who followed after Mr. Kim. Before Master went to that place they were told to follow Mr. Kim After Master went to that place they were told to follow after Master, not Mr. Kim. At that time he didn’t speak of the Divine Principle. Just as Jesus was blessed by John the Baptist, Master was to inherit everything from Mr. Kim.</p>
|
||||
<p>After six months Mr. Kim received a revelation from heaven, and he put his hand on Master’s head, and blessed that the glory of King Solomon of the whole world would be on him. But at that time he (Master) didn’t speak. He did the most menial things. He cleaned his place all those things. Master was in the last seat. His meeting Mr. Kim had great significance, so Master prayed very hard at that time. If Mr. Kim was told to give such a blessing to Master, he had to ask Master questions to find out things from him. That was his 5 percent. But at that time his former devout followers followed after Master. he knew that, and didn’t feel good seeing that Master received blessing from him, so he inherited what he had.</p>
|
||||
<p>After he received the blessing from Mr. Kim he had to find a lady like Anna, an old lady. That lady should be the lady who claims herself to be the wife of Jehovah. At that time there were many people who went between South Korea and North Korea, and he found out that there was a lady who was claiming herself to be the wife of Jehovah. Beside these groups were many, groups like Old Testament Age groups. That group was a New Testament Age group. There was Mr. Paeg who played the role of an Old Testament Age group. (We don’t have time to refer to all those groups.)</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last days all those things written in the Old Testament and New Testament must be realized horizontally.</p>
|
||||
<p>He learned that the lady was in North Korea and that there was such a group. According, to the principle of indemnity and restoration, Master himself cannot meet those groups which are prepared, waiting for him. The reason why Jesus died was because he couldn’t have a bride. Because there was no preparation of Bride to receive Jesus, that was the cause of his death. Therefore when the Lord of the Second Advent comes, those prepared groups in the position of bride, must come with their preparation. If the lady, (Mrs. Ho) who was the leader of that group prayed to God to find the place where the Lord was, then heaven would teach her. Heaven could have taught her the place. So Master was waiting until they came. He couldn’t go to their place.</p>
|
||||
<p>During that period, he came across the old lady who was like Anna. That woman did both works. Sometimes she worked on the Heavenly side and sometimes neutral. (It’ not Heavenly side, neutral, but not Satanic side.) After meeting the old lady he sent a man to that group, and told Mrs. Ho to pray to find out what Master’s group is. But at that time Mrs. Ho expected a great sign, she</p>
|
||||
<p>did not expect a young man, Master sent a regular man, not a special man. Meeting that man she did not realize he was of great mission, so she sent him back. Next, he sent a young woman to that group. But there was no action from that group. Then Mrs. Ho received another revelation that when her group staff members were</p>
|
||||
<p>gathered at one place they would meet the Lord as Chung Yang met her husband. In prison. [From Korean folk tale.] She was told, “You will meet the. Lord as Chung Yang met her husband in prison. At that time North Korea was occupied by Communists. Then the Communists found out that this group collected much donations from people, made fine clothes, bought a fine house. So they accused this group of being a religious deceiver of the time. So, they put all the staff in jail. And also at that time Master was accused of having a connection with that group. Actually he had no connection, but he was accused that way so Master was also put in jail.</p>
|
||||
<p>Master was put in the same room with the man leader of the group. (under Mrs. Ho was a man leading that group.) That man was in the same room with Master. That was the 11th of August 1947. Those staff members were tortured by Communists very severely. The Communists told Mrs. Ho that if she denied when she received revelations her stomach moved she would be released. That was the time of Kim Il Sung and he persecuted religions. He wanted to diminish all religions. Mrs. Ho’s brother died under all the torture. Mrs. Ho was also tortured severely, and her clothes were almost all torn down. (At that time Master was also tortured by the Communists, Master was, released on the 31st of October, At that time Master bled so much that he was almost dead. So his followers thought he was dying. But it, was a miracle that he recovered.)</p>
|
||||
<p>It was at night that Master went into the room where the man next to Mrs. Ho was. He went into the room at 11 p.m. That night the man received a revelation about him. When Master went into the room they were sleeping. Master had such experiences before, so he was very accustomed to such circumstances. He slept beside the toilet. In that room there were many prisoners. The next morning, the head of that room (the man leader of Mrs. Ho’s group) spoke. The custom of the cell was for the last comer to sleep in the worst place. But the head stood up and told the other men that this newcomer is a special man, so please let him sit beside him. When Master sat beside him, he bowed to Master. Master asked why he bowed, and he answered that he had a revelation last night. In his revelation, he saw Mrs. Ho bowing to him, and she told him, “Now I have met the man I wanted to meet.” Looking at his face, that was Master.</p>
|
||||
<p>So that morning Master told him, “I can understand every thing you have experienced, so please tell me all you have experienced.” So the man began to talk. He explained everything that had happened in his group. Master knew, all the principle of restoration, but those men did not know. But those men performed to such an extent that he could understand how much they had suffered. Also he knew that the Communists would release them if they denied what they had received from heaven. So Master told him, “I will take all responsibility if you deny all the facts you have experienced before the Communist authorities.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Also, Master told him to inform. Mrs. Ho that a young man would take all the responsibility if she would tell a lie and deny all that she had experienced. Master asked him to convey his words to Mrs. Ho. At lunch time when lunch was distributed the young man talked to Mrs. Ho and told her everything Master said. Mrs. Ho said that she had received a revelation from heaven that she would meet the Lord as Chung Yang met her husband in prison She said, “I see nobody, so I cannot follow your words.” That man was released because, he denied. After that man was released the husband of Mrs. Ho came to Master’s cell. Master told her husband what he had told the young man. Her husband said he would follow after his wife. So he would not receive Master’s words. For the last Master himself wrote a letter -he thought that on paper it is one thing. That was the morning</p>
|
||||
<p>of the 18th of September. He asked the man who holds the rice at meals to convey the letter to Mrs. Ho. After she read the paper she wanted to destroy it, but at that time she was found by the Communist watchman. That was because the man who carried the paper informed the prison watchmen. Master wrote, “The writer of this paper is a man of heavenly mission, and you should pray to find what he is. If you deny everything you have received, you will be released.” That paper was discovered by the prison guard and Master was tortured. That happened at 2:00 p.m. September 18, 1947. At that time. Master was accused of being a spy of the American forces in South Korea and he was, questioned by a Soviet Russian investigator, but he was found innocent. He was released on October 31, in the afternoon. (If he was to speak in detail it would take so much time. Mrs. Ho and her followers did not deny. When the Korean War broke out in 1950 they were all slaughtered.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the failure of that group, Master had to find other people. He worked there until he could find a conditional number. After he was released from prison he made connections with other groups and also led people of that group and he had a church movement of his own, and his members increased. But at that time the North Korean government policy was to diminish all the religions, and also, Christian ministers accused him because many members of their churches came to him, so he was imprisoned a third time. That was February 22, 1948.</p>
|
||||
<p>In prison he met many people who followed him. They were told from heaven to follow after him. But those followers who followed his church became suspicious asking, “How can the man God loves enter prison? They couldn’t believe in any longer, so they scattered. When Jesus was put on the cross he lost his 12 disciples. So Master had to restore those 12 disciples in prison. Even in prison there were many Communist spies disguised as prisoners. So he couldn’t speak a word in prison. But the spirit world witnessed to the men and they followed him.</p>
|
||||
<p>When he was hungry many men whom he did not-know brought him powdered rice because their forefathers told them in dreams to take powdered rice to Master, so they brought it. In such way there came followers that numbered more than 210 men. In 1950 the United Nations forces attacked North Korea and first landed in North Korea at Hungnam harbor. Our Master’s prison was nearby. He was freed by the United Nations, forces.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until that time there are many. stories. He walked back to Pyongyang from Hungnam, which is on the East coast. He walked to Pyongyang on the West coast. He sent men to all of his former followers informing them that he had come back, but most of them did not come. But he, could collect several people. He went South to Pusan to find his followers, who had fled down South. He went to see. Christian ministers. At that time the work of reconstruction, was very active, so they did not hear Master’s words. So Master had to start again with new members. The first man who followed Master without seeing Master was the former President Eu. He saw the original book of Divine Principles, and by reading that he decided to follow Master, without seeing Master. He wrote a letter to Master.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mr. Eu was six years older than Master. John the Baptist was 6 months older than Jesus. So Mr. Eu was in the position of John the Baptist. He had to explain the Principle in the position of John the Baptist. The book Mr. Eu wrote is not “Mr. Eu’s book.” When Mr. Eu wrote that book Master told him to write this way or that way. So you should study that book in the future in detail. From him the Unification Church started.</p>
|
||||
<p>We will stop here and continue another night. Members of the Unification Church should know the history of Unification Church. For Master to speak of history, this is the first time. he never spoke of this before.</p>
|
||||
<p>( Master prays)</p>
|
||||
<p>Interpreter: … Doesn’t everything sound strange? In Korea the heavenly side has been preparing all those things for 40 years, 40 long years. It is no easy job.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even for those of us here it is the first time to hear some of those stories. He is going to have it published, in a book.</p>
|
||||
<p>For newcomers, our Master would look very strange. Doesn’t he appear to be a strange man?</p>
|
||||
<p>The spirit world is very active. Up to the present we perform many spiritual ceremonies. Some times they have us make a cake. Afterwards we divide it among members. Those who hear those things don’t understand. He has been able to double over things with the Principle and he could reason those things according to the spiritual law. That is why we can now tell the story.</p>
|
||||
<p>You don’t know how blessed you are to hear these stories. Don’t take it for granted. There have been so many martyrs in that land. It took 6,000 years of history to restore one man. You must know you are a blessed person. How pitiful it has been. You should be thinking how God loved them more than you. If the people who were receiving from heaven did not solve those problems or carry out what they were told, the spiritual work of history could have been delayed so long. Now these stories are related to your own!</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many such spiritual movements occurring in Korea. Even a group of as many as 100,000 could have perished without being able to carry out their mission. They have received revelations, but they couldn’t carry out their mission. There are two representative groups: Mr. Hala Park’s group and Mr. Daag’s group. Including our group, there have been three groups. With those two</p>
|
||||
<p>perishing or being destroyed, ours is the only one. Those who are in the leader’s position are in a very dreadful position. Don’t feel too serious. There is our Leader here and you. All You have to do is follow him. He looks like an ordinary man. That’s what makes it more difficult for you to follow him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people in Korea and Japan come to the Unification Church. The problem is how to receive these people. How to take these newcomers and make them our members. For that we have to have a training center or institute to train those people. So when he left Korea he made plans to take over or establish a new university. So now they are making contacts to take over some university in Korea. If we set up a university in Korea, then we will have to set up a university in Japan, and the United States, and in Germany. There is a very old man, Mr. Sasakawa. He is very close to Master. And he promised to establish a new university in Japan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then how about America? America is first in wealth. But in establishing a university in our movement, America is becoming the last. Do you want to be ahead of Germany, or behind? To set up a university is not easy, like buying some bread from the grocery store. Do you have money? Yes or no? How much do you have? How can you establish the university? If you are not able to pay right now, are you determined to set up and establish one in the future?. By what year? All things can be done by your determination. If one is determined and tries for 20 years and becomes president of a university, then if we have 20 such men, maybe we could make the way to the presidency in 1 year. If you are determined, then God will work.</p>
|
||||
<p>We held a WACL meeting in Japan. At that time Master insisted to hold the best WACL meeting ever held. He gave orders to the members to prepare for that. They made $1 million for that meeting. At that time Master asked Mr. Kuboki, “How much money can you raise for that meeting?” Mr. Kuboki said $80,000. He told Mr. Kuboki, “Do you believe that”. So do as Master speaks. He ordered a flower selling campaign. They started to sell flowers on the street. This was the severest war on the street. In 5 months they had about S1,400,000. So they could use that money and hold another meeting. They made that miracle happen. Last year we made about $5 million. That was a more difficult thing than to collect grass from the desert. But we believe, and know that God is working with us.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the problem is how much you respond to his orders. If you put more importance on that order than your life, then that will be easy. Lets think, there is a prisoner sentenced to death. If he, were, told to do something to be saved, then what do you think he can’t do? If he was told to hold a clip of water on his head and go down the street without spilling a drop then he would do that. If you are serious, then God can do miracles. If you believe in God, then you can’t say You can’t make a college or university here. There are many men who made universities by giving up their whole lives. You have more than one man here. Why can’t you make a university? Those who are for a university raise your hands. (Hands are raised.) Then how will we do that? That is the main question.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you become the men whom God wants to follow and sympathize with, then you can make it succeed. It will be very simple. Can you do the work, with which God is sympathetic? If you make God shed tears thanking you for your work, then … God is the God of creation, He can create. When there was a disaster in Pakistan, then we had our campaign in Japan. The highest record of income was $400, for one man. So Master is greatly concerned with the movement in America. If you want to do something, you should do great things, not small things. He will be the Chairman of the Board of Directors. Do you like his coming to America often? (Response of “Yes”.) Then let’s do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>We visited the Catholic seminary. They want to sell for $160,000 a year for 12 years. As a down payment, we should pay for 3 years, S480,000. If we cannot pay that amount of money they will not trust us. Do You want to lose that seminary to other men or get it? If he (Master) can spare his money, then he will …</p>
|
||||
<p>In Korea we teach Communism theory fully and after that we criticize it, and then teach an alternate view. So we can hold campus meetings. In Japan the Communist students come to our meeting, and they learn their Communism theory, and also they learn the defects of Communist theory. Then they must change their ideology. So for the Communists in Japan now are the most dreadful organization. They do not want to have debates with us. If they have, we will beat them, they know that. So we have to train our members and other Americans and we have to send them to all the states, 50 states, and have an anti-Communism movement. If we cannot collect enough people here for the institute, we will collect men from Europe and Asia and bring university graduates from Europe and Asia. How many members will fight to save America from Communist hands? Can the American people also follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>Also we will hold a revival movement in established churches and we will organize Christians and through their strength we will work in a political way. And move the American government. We have to push the American government to take the right policy, the right way to save the free world. To do that Master wants to have a three-year plan. For that we will need much finance. We do not want to have money from American wealthy people. The money we use we will have to earn by ourselves. To make money he will teach you how. If it is not possible, then he, will bring money from other countries. If America receives aid from other countries, it will be ashamed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also, American members must try to witness to racial people. In the future he is going to make an Asian-American political association. For that we need much money. Asian Americans will not donate much money for this work. So we need some business. By giving our Divine Principles to them we will use them as staff members of our organization … By using an Asian American organization we can unite black and white.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also we have to Work with black men. If we don’t work with them, America will be taken by the Communists. If yellow men stand between white men and black men, then we can unite both people. That way we can check Communist infiltration through black men. If we make such an organization, the American government will not fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>So Communists are aiming at America. They think they can subdue America ideologically. They are confident. When they surpass in military strength, then they will attack. American people do not want to fight, therefore if Communists take the aggressive position then America might retreat. The Communists party is trying to increase the underground movement. Through subversive activities, if they can weaken American strength, then they will take the last steps to complete takeover.</p>
|
||||
<p>In various aspects, Soviet Russia is far ahead of America in military strength. Our members have to know that. If this world is taken over by Communists, then all our members will die slaughtered by Communists. So, death or life? We cannot maintain society just as we are. There is no other group which takes a firm stand against the Communist party. Are you a confident group which is ready to fight communism? (Answer: “Yes!”)</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1087 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1085" class="post-1085 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/what-the-unification-church-is-trying-to-solve-after-taking-the-responsibility-of-jesus-on-earth.html" title="Permalink to What The Unification Church Is Trying To Solve After Taking The Responsibility Of Jesus On Earth" rel="bookmark">What The Unification Church Is Trying To Solve After Taking The Responsibility Of Jesus On Earth</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:33:43+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/what-the-unification-church-is-trying-to-solve-after-taking-the-responsibility-of-jesus-on-earth.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:33:43+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
December 26, 1971<br />
|
||||
Washington, D. C<br />
|
||||
Master Speaks<br />
|
||||
Probably translated by Young Oon Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>So far we know that the will of Jesus cannot be established on the earth unless we solve all the resentment against him and complete what he came with his mind to do and he couldn’t realize on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Tonight Master will speak oil what our Unification Church is aiming to solve by taking on the responsibility for Jesus Christ on this earth. We learned that Jesus did not come to be crucified on this earth, but he came to establish his will on this earth while he was alive. Newcomers will be frightened to hear that Jesus couldn’t fulfill his mission on the earth at that time. So he is going to speak briefly about Jesus’ mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally, a savior was not necessary for mankind-if man had not fallen. For the healthy man we need not physicians; ill men need physicians. Likewise, a savior became necessary for fallen men after they had fallen. The word “savior” means “one who saves others.” That means that some were put in the position to be saved by others. Therefore, the word “savior.” The Savior became necessary for us because we fell. If there were no fall, we wouldn’t need a savior at all. In the Garden of Eden when Adam and Eve were not fallen, they could directly speak with God Himself. Because man fell, therefore, a man was needed to make a bridge to span between God and man. So it is evident that we are the descendants of fallen ancestors because we need a savior.</p>
|
||||
<p>If man had not fallen, then what Would have happened? We would have been true descendants, who would have inherited all the blessings from God and would have realized the ideal of God’s creation oil this earth. We would have been the true descendants of True Parents, unfallen parents. Is there anyone who can say that you are the descendant of unfallen parents? So fallen people came to possess false parents. Then where have the True Parents gone? God is to love the True Parents, not false parents. God will leave and head for the place where the True Parents are. To restore True Parents, God works to find a man and woman from fallen mankind. ‘through the Principle path of restoration He tries to put them in the position of True Parents. When God created man He first created Adam. Therefore, when He restores True Parents He first restores Adam. So through history God has been working to find a seed Adam, if we say it that way, and He is growing that seed Adam to the perfect Adam. That is what He is doing throughout history. So He worked in Adam’s family through Cain and Abel, and through Noah’s sons, through Abraham, and Jacob and Esau. And He came from the individual level to family, and tribal, and national levels, and finally He comes to the time of the Lord of Second Advent.</p>
|
||||
<p>The True Parents must come by overcoming all Satanic power. He cannot come to fight on this earth. he must come on the national level where he has to achieve victory over Satan on the national field. Therefore, God promised to send the Messiah to the people of Israel oil the foundation of the nation. That was His promise to the chosen people. The Messiah comes to deliver all the people and make them reborn on this earth. Because fallen men were born to false parents, therefore True Parents must come to give them birth. Nicodemus came to Jesus and Jesus told him, “you must be born again; otherwise You cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.” The rebirth became the important doctrine of Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>To be reborn, man must have True Parents, because they were born through false parents. They must have other parents. What is the Messiah? In I Cor. 15:45, the Lord comes as the last Adam. The last Adam is not the Adam who fell; he is the Adam who was to be perfect originally. Therefore God restores the fallen Adam through the unfallen Adam in the last days.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is Adam to do when he comes back? Adam lost Eve by Satan, therefore he must restore Eve to give new birth to the fallen people. Therefore, through Adam and his bride, fallen man must receive true love and get new birth through this. That is the most important teaching of the Bible.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you have lost something you have to go back to that place to find it. If you lost a man and woman, to restore them you have to find the same man and the same woman. Do YOU Understand me? When the Lord comes, first he must find a bride and then he must form a God-centered family. Which one would God prefer to love? A single man living alone or a man and wife who became one in perfect love with their loved children? Which one would God like to love? To love a family-man, wife and children-was God’s ideal of creation. He gave three blessings after the creation of Adam and Eve. When Jesus came, he wanted to find his bride to make a family.</p>
|
||||
<p>If he were a king, would he have wanted to be king alone? Wouldn’t he have wanted to have a queen with him? He would love to have his wife with him. if Jesus had come in the position of perfected Adam, then that would be the true father’s position. Then can he become the true father without a mother? So he came to find his bride, but his family rejected him and the Jewish people rejected him, and the priests and the believers of Judaism rejected him. Therefore he couldn’t find his bride and he couldn’t realize his ideal. Because of their persecution and rejection he had to go to the cross. Even on the cross he wanted to come again, and he left his promise. He would come as a bridegroom and he would find a bride. Therefore, in the Bible the wedding of the lamb became the goal of believers. And so far Christians have not known this fact.</p>
|
||||
<p>If True Father and True Mother become one and love each other, then God would come down and become one with them on the earth. God created man and woman on this earth and blessed them. That was to be the happy family. He wanted to love them and to become one with them. That was God’s ideal of creation. And when He first restores the True Parents, He will take men one by one to the True Parents and give them new birth. That is the will of God’s restoration,.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, first comers can understand what he (Master) has said so far. So in conclusion, Jesus couldn’t fulfill his mission. He failed in fulfilling his mission on the earth. That is the reason why he comes to find a bride on this earth. Can you understand? He spoke about the details Jesus failed in fulfilling last night. To restore the failed thing God must establish the same situation as in the time of Jesus and he must reverse that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last night he taught that to restore the family base of Jesus the Unification Church became necessary. If Jesus had not died at the time and if he had a bride, then how much better it would have been for Jesus! Then why couldn’t Jesus find his bride at that time?</p>
|
||||
<p>He had disciples. Would Jesus have wanted to be rejected by his disciples? Jesus would have wanted to have his 12 disciples and 70 followers to welcome his bride. In that situation he wanted to have his bride. If the Jewish people and Judaism had followed Jesus at that time what would have happened? Do you think Jesus would have been crucified on the cross? He never would have been crucified on the cross in that circumstance.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, when the Lord comes again, there must be disciples and a religious group like Judaism which welcome and prepares the bride for the Lord. Is there any religious group which is preparing a bride for the Lord to come? Is there any place where they have all the disciples, all the churches, and the national base on which they are waiting for the coining of the Messiah? When Jesus first came he couldn’t fulfill his mission because all the people rejected him. Therefore, in the last days there must be an organization which is prepared with all the things that Jesus lost and is waiting for his coming again. Do You think there is any such Christian group on this earth? Because there is no such group, there must come out a new organization which will prepare all these things; that is the Unified Family. Now the first comers can have an outline of the Unification Church and its mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the people must know that Jesus couldn’t fulfill, that the 3 disciples of Jesus failed, and also that the Jewish people failed in receiving Jesus. All those things must be clearly understood by those, who are preparing to receive the lord of the second advent. You cannot understand all these things from the scriptures, therefore you have to learn new things here.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Adam and Eve fell, not only them, but their children Cain, Abel, and Seth were also lost. Therefore, when the Lord comes again, he first restores his bride, and then each of the three sons that were lost when Adam fell. In Adam’s family, 8 members were lost — Adam and Eve and their three sons and their brides, making a total of 8 members. Therefore, in Noah’s day, God gave Noah an 8 member family, because that was the number that was lost in Adam’s family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Restoration history is carried out according to the strict Divine Principle. Therefore, Jesus selected three disciples. That was to restore the 8 members of Adam’s family at his time. Therefore, to enter the Kingdom of Heaven, there Must be a family of 8 members restored. Those 6 members Q sons and daughters-in-law) were the ones restored from the fallen world. They are not true children from True Parents. When true children are born to True Parents, these restored 6 members must serve them and become one with the true children.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fall of man is this: the three archangels could not be subdued by Adam. That was the fall. Therefore the three children of fallen Adam’s family Must be restored by True Parents — by these 3 children and their wives uniting with the true children born of the True Parents and becoming one. By that we can indemnify the three archangels who couldn’t serve Adam in the family level.</p>
|
||||
<p>When man fell, the archangel seduced Eve. By becoming one with her, the archangel subdued Adam. Fallen men, the children of the archangel, can be saved. Now fallen men are in a position combining the fallen spiritual archangels and the physical archangel. Therefore man has two sides. These things have to be restored by God. For the Lord there must be 3 sons in the position of 3 archangels and 3 fallen sons in Adam’s family. Those who stood in that position were Peter, James and John. They had no direct blood lineage; they were in the position of adopted sons. For these adopted sons to become true children of the Lord, they must be engrafted to the true children of Jesus. By loving the children of the Lord they can be saved through them. When Jesus the Lord would have gotten married, then these three sons would also have married. And by this they can form the 8 member family. Through becoming one with them, this family can go to the Kingdom of Heaven. That became the condition for all members to get the blessing front God we have to have at least 3 children of faith. So for everyone there are two kinds of children: 3 children of faith, and 3 true children who are born through them.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we see this world as a whole, there is the son who is in the position of direct lineage from God and there are, fallen men who are in the position of adopted children . . . Salvation is not for the individual, salvation must be at the family level. Therefore we have to have 3 children and make them become one with true children of our own. That is the formula. If you ever thought that when Jesus got married and had children, this world would be destroyed? This world cannot be destroyed! The children Of Jesus Christ would be the grandchildren of God. When those grandchildren are multiplied they become the people or children of God. They will form true families, true tribes, true nations, and finally the true world. Can that world be destroyed?</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you find any blood lineage Of Jesus Oil this earth? You cannot, and that is the sorrow of God. If Christians hear that Jesus had to be married, then they would lose their mind. What the wedding of the Lamb means is the wedding of Jesus the Lord. That should have been done 2,000 years ago. Because of failure it was prolonged 2,000 years. To form such kind of families, will that be realized by Jesus’ coming on clouds? There cannot be such a providence. But Christians believe that. That is the reason why present Christianity is failing down. Therefore, there must be a new reformation movement in Christianity, not to be defeated by Communism. We are now in such a crisis.</p>
|
||||
<p>In such a mission, the Unification Church is holding the world-wide mission for mankind. Therefore, we have to amend all those things that Jesus couldn’t fulfill in his lifetime. Those 3 disciple’s Of Jesus Should have died with Jesus at the same time oil the cross. This number 8 is the absolutely necessary number to restore Adam’s and Noah’s families. The holy wedding which took place in 1960 was the wedding to restore Jesus’ marriage. The reason why the year 1960 became tile turning point of history was because the foundation of new True Parents was laid down then. At the same time as the holy wedding there must be the wedding of 3 disciples. Those weddings took place in 1960. By these blessings, we restore 3 families in the corresponding position right after the fall of Adam and Eve, not heading downward, but upward.</p>
|
||||
<p>From Adam to Noah there were 10 generations adding Cain and Abel, 12 generations. We have to restore all these ancestors corresponding to those 12 generations. That is because God lost 12 generations from Adam to Noah. He had to restore all those things. Also from Noah there were 10 generations, but by prolongation from Isaac to Jacob, God had to restore those 121 generations. There were 12 generations equal to 10 generation s- because of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, there were three generations equal to one . . . (end of tape)</p>
|
||||
<p>These things form the basis to restore God’s nation. By doing these things we restore man; therefore, the next step is to restore land. To make a linkage between man and land we began to restore Holy Ground. That was done in 1965. After blessing Holy Ground we blessed 430 couples. That was the year 4,300 in Korean history, corresponding to the 430 years of the Jewish people in Egypt. That meant the start of new history. Also the 430 couples represent the families of the world. After that, on his first world tour he blessed 43 couples in America, Europe, and Japan. By that he joined the 43 Couples to 430 couples, world level. By linking the 43 couples with the 430 couples he could link the base of triumph which was established in Korea-he could link that base with the Western world, even though there was no such base actually done in the Western world. By doing these things, all the families (not just Unification Church members) of the world could come into the position to be able to receive the heavenly fortune at this time. So the door is open to all families on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>After these things the first 7-year course was finished in 1967, on New Year’s Day 1968, we could have God’s Day. By going through this first 7-year course we could have true Parents’ Day, true Children’s Day, true World Day (Day of all creation) and God’s Day. If man had not fallen, God’s Day, Parents’ Day, Children’s Day, and World Day Could have been set up at the same time. So we restore the lost 6,000 years in 7 years, and for this we liberated Parents’ Day, Children’s Day, World Day and God’s Day. Through this first 7-year course Adam’s family laid a firm foundation on this earth. The first 7-year course was leaving the sphere of Satan. The True Parents’ family has settled upon this earth., The True Parents’ family could settle down, but the children’s families couldn’t.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a second 7-year Course for this children’s families. For Children’s families there must also be the setting up of Parents’ Day, Children’s Day, World’s Day and God’s Day. If they were born directly from True Parents that would not be necessary. But we are in the position of adopted children. Therefore we ourselves must set tip these days through our effort. For us it is easier because we can make those days by following after the True Parents. This year, 1971, is the middle year of tile second 7-year course, it is the highest crest. This is tile year when good and evil confront each other. The United States and the United Nations branded Red China as the invader 20 years ago, in 1950. But after that 20 years they came to admit her to membership in tile United Nations. By these things we can say this is the period to go over the crest. The talks between President Nixon and Mao of Red China become world events. This cannot be seen after that. From next year history will go down. But on the contrary, Unification Church will go up.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are now doing two things: Divine Principle movement for the Christian world and anti-Communism movement against the communist world. Until we can unite these two worlds there cannot be God’s world. Now we are fulfilling that mission. The Communists fear us. Christians fear us. If they open their doors to us, then we can just bring them in. They cannot stand against us ideologically. We come to this point now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now he (Master) is on the third world tour. To come to this place he came by Japan, Canada, and now United States. So he came through 4 countries, including Korea. What he has spoken during this period is historical. You may not know what he spoke, but he knows.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second 7 year course is for the children. During that period children’s families must be settled down. In Korea we sent out 1,200 blessed wives to the front line. When man fell the first responsibility was on Eve. There has not been such time when woman took responsibility for the safety of a nation. Always man took the responsibility. In our days women must take the responsibility. In our days women must take the responsibility. Therefore in our movement when a man and a woman go witnessing, the woman may bring better results than the man. It is the same in Korea, Japan, and America.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War I, there is a 70 year period during which woman takes a superior position to man. In America, does woman have a superior position to man? Can a woman slap a man’s face? What if a man slaps a woman’s face, will he be caught? Contrary position. That is because woman is in the position of restored Eve. Man stays in the position of the archangel. Therefore, woman is in the higher position. In America, there is a trend that man and woman do not want to get married. That means you want to have free sex, just as Adam and Eve did when they fell.. In that sense, it is the last days. It will last no more than 70 years from World War I. So women should not think that that way will last forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason why woman’s superior period comes is that there must come a True Mother in a higher position than anyone else for men. So far, men have fought in the front line. That is to fulfill the mission of the archangel. From now on woman must stand in the front line to safeguard the heavenly nation. When man’s fall took place, by destroying the family, we lost everything: family tribe, nation and world. Therefore, to restore the nation and world they must dedicate their families; they must fight. Therefore, women, leaving their families behind, go to the front line to fight Satan. So now in Korea those 1,200 blessed wives are fulfilling their mission for the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The satanic world is the Communist world. To represent the Communist world there are three nations. One is North Korea, Adam’s position on Satan’s side. China is Satan’s Eve position. Soviet Russia is Satan’s archangel position, These nations were brought about by the fall of Eve. Therefore in the last days Eve must restore all those things from Satan. Therefore, the time must come when the blessed wives must fight with the Satanic world on the front line, actually with arms. We must win tile Communist soldiers. Therefore, in Korea the time will come to fight with arms and defeat the soldiers. Now we are fighting with Christian churches and later with the Satanic nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the world on God’s side, Japan is in the Eve position. Therefore, Satan’s world, Soviet Russia and Red China, are aiming to invade Japan. We have to prevent that. Also, we are fighting for that, too. The history of the world situation changes according to the providence of God through the Principle formula. Therefore, all tile women members of the Unification Church around the world must unite and defeat the Communist world. Are all tile women confident’? That must be done. Without fulfilling that mission, women cannot be liberated. During the remaining three years of the second seven year Course men must obey their wives. By doing that, we go through all tile indemnity. By going through Such a process, the children’s families can be liberated from Satan. Therefore, by uniting with the True Parents’ family, a new nation, a free nation can be established. That will be the foundation of the heavenly world, the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we have the tasks to fulfill. Without overcoming the Communist world, there will be no Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>He is going to explain why the Communist world is Satan’s side. So far in human history, all the people with superior heads have succeeded in their lives. Until World War I, all those with superior heads took the power. After World War I, all those who had power took the sovereignty. That means those who had military power: the soldiers, generals. (From head we come down to shoulders.) Next we come to labor. After the Second World War the labor groups came to hold power. Next we come to communists. Legs mean they are far from God. That means that God takes the upper part; therefore, Satan goes down. So Satan comes on the basis of laborers and farmers. And if Satan is expelled from here, there will be no place for Satan to go. And everything will return to God. Therefore, to prevent them from returning to God, Satan is insisting there is no God. Therefore Communism came from Satan’s wisdom. Therefore we have to defeat this.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Communist world will fight with us. This fight will be carried out with mouth, not arms. Because we have atomic weapons, both sides cannot fight with arms. Therefore, the last fight will be done with words-ideology. There are many members who came from the Communists in Japan. We did not go to the Communists. This means that the Communist world began to collapse.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far the men of force and men of legs (that means laborers) had power. They could move the world. But there was one class which couldn’t have power, that is the men of conscience. Among the people of conscience, the highest people are the members of the Unification Church. The Communist party has the motto, “Unite all the workers.” We have such a motto: “All the people with conscience, unite and mobilize.” The Communist party denies the middle and upper class people, but in us, the men of conscience., all three classes will be united. That is our fighting field, if we include all the people-black men, white men, yellow men-everyone. When we overcome by mobilizing such concerted people, overcome the Communists, then the true world of peace will come.</p>
|
||||
<p>In North Korea, Prime Minister Kim Il-Sung calls himself father to his people. Also in Korea there is the 38th parallel. On that line is a place called Panmunjom, where God and Satan accuse each other. That is the only such place on this earth. All our members have to go to that place and must defeat Kim Il-Sung, who is the worst Communist in the world. We have to defeat North Korea, and by defeating North Korea we can defeat all other Communists.</p>
|
||||
<p>In North Korea they train all the guerrillas. They send them to South America and all over the world. So we have to fight as heavenly side guerrillas. So we will send all you people all over the world. Therefore the North Korea Communist Party and our movement resemble each other in external form.</p>
|
||||
<p>Red China stepped over the United Nations in 20 years. Likewise, we of the Unification Church must do that in 20 years. So you know where we are now, and by fulfilling our mission we have to fight until God declares the victory of our movement. We have to solve the resentments of Jesus, those of the Jewish people, those of the democratic world, and Christians. We have to diminish the Communist world on this earth. By that our mission will be concluded.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1085 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1083" class="post-1083 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/on-jesus-family.html" title="Permalink to On Jesus’ Family" rel="bookmark">On Jesus’ Family</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:33:00+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/on-jesus-family.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:33:00+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
December 25, 1971<br />
|
||||
Washington, D. C.<br />
|
||||
Master Speaks<br />
|
||||
Probable translator Young Oon Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today being Christmas day, he (Master) will continue the speech on the subject I already mentioned last night. In the Bible we don’t find any passage where any one asked Jesus about his father. Who was his father? When we think of that we can imagine that his own disciples might have known already about his background. In the Bible we find that Jesus said unclear things in several places; passages like, “If I say worldly things and you won’t understand, how can I say heavenly things?” On another occasion, “I came to the world to bring fire, but would that it were already kindled.” That makes us guess that there must have been something he left unaccomplished on earth. When one of his disciples came to him and told him his own mother was there, he answered, “Who is my mother, who is my brother? Only those who act out the will of God.” Now that alludes to the fact that his own mother and brother could not cooperate with him and carry out the role assigned to them. In John 7, we read that his disciples and neighbors were a little skeptical about his mission because he remained at home while there was a Passover or public festival taking place in Jerusalem. But his brothers did that. And on still another occasion he said to his mother, “Woman, what have you to do with me?” From all these passages we can say that there are things not clearly told in the Bible. Now let me begin. Through my talk to you last night you learned how difficult it was for God to lay the foundation for Jesus to be born. Now only God, but those who had carried out the mission of laying the foundation, had all struggled so hard until Jesus came. After sending Jesus Christ on the foundation which had been built after so much difficulty and hardship, would God have wanted Jesus to be crucified or suffer so much? Before Jesus there had been many martyrs sent to the world to prepare his way who went through so much difficulties and torture, and then would God have wanted Jesus to be tortured again? For so many thousands of years God prepared the foundation for Jesus. Then would God have wanted the people to persecute and reject him until they could hang him on the cross? If there was a good environment prepared for him, with all the people around him administering to him and serving him., something different from what we have in the Biblical record could have happened. But he was even born in a stable and from then on he had to go through so much difficulty and suffering. Upon his birth the king attempted to kill him, and he had to hide himself, going from place to place. You can imagine that by the age of 30 he had gone through untold difficulties. Even during the three years of his public ministry he was persecuted by Judaism itself. by relatives, and by all the people of Israel. At last he was put on the cross. And we can well imagine that he had to go through many difficult situations which the Bible does not tell us. There is not a single man who was in favor of Jesus, on his side.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s go back to Joseph’s family. Joseph was in the position of archangel, as I told you last night. Adam and Eve before the fall were in the relationship of brother and sister, or betrothed. Since the archangel took away Eve while they were in that situation, so in Jesus’ time, Joseph and Mary had to restore that in the reverse order. Centering on Jesus, God’s side had to restore the one who is in the position of Eve before the fall. That’s why God made Mary conceive. Mary was chosen in that case. Supposing you are Joseph. Mary is your betrothed. Most unexpectedly your girl is pregnant. How would you say he felt? Girls, answer us. Angry! If you women feel like that, how much more would it have been for Joseph. How much would Joseph have been agonized in heart, after he heard the news. You cannot imagine that any man in such a place can even think of having the girl as his wife. If any of the men members doesn’t think he would be agonized, raise up your hand. You may ask the whole population of the world. You will never find a single man who will answer in the affirmative. Almighty God could have imagined those kinds of things could happen. What must have been the reason for sending Jesus with that background? We can imagine that there must be a reason for God sending the Messiah in such an environment. That’s why God sent an angel to Joseph in a dream saying that his wife was going to conceive by the Holy Spirit. And he had to be kind to her and receive her after the childbirth. That was not a vision but a dream, which one could have forgotten. And Joseph who had done as he had been told in the dream, was certainly a righteous man, a just man. If it were you, could you have received this Mary?</p>
|
||||
<p>It was not an easy job. Would Joseph have been happy to receive Mary? No, Most unhappy and unwilling to receive her. Joseph knew that according to the Mosaic law, unchaste women had to be stoned to death. He knew the law, and there was Mary pregnant. Even though he was told in a dream that she was made pregnant by the Holy Spirit, Could he have believed it? His thought wavered. At last Joseph decided to receive Mary. In that case, did he receive her openly, Do you think he could do that? I think that Joseph brought her into his home in secret, and most unwilling, too. We don’t know if Joseph had any brothers or parents or relatives. The Bible doesn’t tell us this. We don’t have any such record about the family background of Joseph. None of these things is written. If Joseph’s family had been in sympathy with Mary and Joseph, there would have been a record of them. Yet, we do not read in the Bible any story or occasion where Mary or Joseph tells Jesus about his grandparents, uncles, or other relatives. There must be a reason for this.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Joseph had to bring Mary, could he have consulted the matter with his parents, if there were any, or any of his relatives? Could he have done that? In light of the Mosaic law, he couldn’t do it. Even though those people around him might not have known that she was pregnant, he could not have brought her to his home while they were still in the stage of betrothal. How much more difficult it would have been for him to bring the girl there while there was such a strict Mosaic law. And all the more since she was pregnant before marriage. Although he brought her in secret, don’t you imagine that rumors of her pregnancy had spread? Seemingly they must have lived together in one room. Rumors and gossips rapidly spread, especially among children-some of these children must have belonged to his relatives.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the very bottom of his heart, would Joseph not have wondered about who. the other man was? He guessed this way and that. However righteous a man he may have been, there must have been occasions on which he asked his wife about the matter. Joseph was a very generous and righteous man and the benefactor of her life, because she was supposed to have been stoned to death. And Mary, who knew this and who was so grateful to her husband, could she have answered the question boastfully like this: “Well, the child of my womb is conceived by the Holy Spirit.” Could she have answered like that? In that case, Could he have believed it? Well, I think many of you. here are from Christian families, leading lives of faith so far, but still to you it would be unbelievable; you cannot even imagine that You could believe those words., Then how much more it would have been with other people! If Mary had answered that way, Joseph would have been very angry, ever) though he .was told in a dream about something like -that. If Mary had answered that the child -was conceived by the Holy Spirit, he could not have believed it, but more than that, he would have been very angry and indignant. And he could have guessed or imagined that Mary’s story was to conceal the fact that she had been seeking to cheat her husband. Carl you imagine Joseph’s facial expression? *Happy? Indignant? Angry’? From this time on, there were troubles between the two. Joseph on several occasions had asked questions of that kind, and Mary on her part had difficulty with those questions. There had been troubles already arising. Could it have happened just once, or could it have continued from time to time? It is natural that the quarrel among them continued. There had been attentive ears and inquiring eyes around them, pointing to her. Don’t you imagine that there had been gossip spreading all over the village? There could have been someone eavesdropping on the conversations between the couple, who spread the rumor. There could have been many such things. Mary was in such a situation! How lonely she Must have been.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now consider them going towards Bethlehem. It was almost the time for her to give birth. If the environment was such that she could have prepared things for the coming child, she would have done that, but she could not prepare anything for the child. When the child was born, she laid him in a stable manger and wrapped him in swaddling clothes. If Jesus had had physical relatives united with Mary and Joseph, would they not have helped Mary prepare the way beforehand? From all those things we can gather that Mary gave birth to the child in a lonely, lonely situation. But even after the birth of the child there appeared angels. So Joseph thought that the child might be from God. And then came the three wise men led by the stars from the East, to worship him and bring him gifts. And there were shepherds who came to worship him. So that sort of consoled Joseph or made him think differently. After the childbirth, when they had to flee to Egypt there also appeared an angel to guide the way. An angel also directed their way back.</p>
|
||||
<p>With such a background there was Jesus growing between Mary and Joseph. But even the child sensed that there was something tangled between them. Between Joseph and Jesus there was no relationship of lineage, so they were entirely strangers to each other. On Mary’s part, even though she may have wanted to do things for her son, like make clothes for him, she had to find out if on that day Joseph was in a good or bad mood. Jesus could well sense that his parents had an inner quarrel because of him. Since there are many divorced families in the United States, many boys and girls have step parents who are not their real parents. In this case, those step sons arid daughters often have some kind of ill sentiment towards their step parents. If it is so with you in the present,’ how much more it would have been back in that day — 2,000 years ago. Well, whether he was to be clad, whether he was to eat or sleep, he had to observe the mood of his parents. You have read the Biblical record that Jesus went to Jerusalem for the Passover when he was 12 years old. Joseph and Mary took the child to Jerusalem. After the festival the parents returned home, but only after 3 days did they know that the child was lost, and went back to look for him. It is a simple record, but behind it there is a sad story. We read that Jesus was such a wise and clever child as he discussed Biblical passages with priests. But still he was 12 years old. If it were you, would you not have looked for the child to bring him back? There can be no such parents. Also Joseph and Mary knew that the child was lost, but Joseph had a hurt heart. He did not mind and did not talk about it. Mary, even though she was so deeply wounded in her heart, could not utter a single word about getting the missing child. So, in silence, she came back and spent three unhappy days. But after the three days, Joseph might have thought that it was too much for him. What would the neighbors think? I can enumerate many more such examples. With those things hidden in his heart, the child grew up to the age of adulthood. Well, then came his brothers.</p>
|
||||
<p>His brothers could sense that there was some untold, entangled story centered on Jesus. That’s why even his brothers could not trust or believe in what Jesus was doing. In the meantime, not only Joseph but all Jesus’ relatives came to know that.</p>
|
||||
<p>There he was, working as an assistant to his carpenter father, while inwardly preparing for his mission. He knew he was going to do a great mission under God’s guidance. Sometimes Jesus felt like asking his mother, “Why, why am I treated like this? Who is my father? What is your problem and how does it fit in?” Mary could never answer Jesus. Then there was a sort of emotional distance between Mary and the child. As time went by, Jesus came to know what to do and what direction he was headed. He must have been told on some occasions, but he himself knew that he was different from other boys. More than that, he was told by God about his mission. In carrying out his mission, he had to pass through a period of preparation; and he had to prepare a good environment to help him. He could not expect people to receive him without that foundation. Jesus always wished that his own parents, brothers, and relatives could help him in the mission. If his parents had not been able to help him, then who else would help? Jesus was the central figure, the personage of divine mission whom God sent after a preparation of 4,000 years. There were people prepared to receive him. In order for him to be able to establish the Kingdom of God on earth he must have been able to establish the Kingdom right in his own family first. he knew the heavenly law of the divine family, so his own family had to be placed under that law. According to that divine law, Joseph should have loved and ministered to Jesus, not to speak of his mother Mary. Jesus had even to educate his own parents and brothers and sisters; they had to love him more than anyone else, ministering to him and helping him in his mission. Jesus was a prince of the Kingdom of Heaven. He was not known as an ordinary prince of a kingdom on earth. He was the only son of God-the only prince of God and he was sent to do this mission as the single central figure sent by God. Then that family must play the role of setting up his law, the heavenly law. They had to exemplify and build the tradition by ministering to the child, even though he was their son. In preparing food for him, in preparing clothes for him, in doing anything for him, they were to be very sincere and whole hearted. Their other sons and daughters should have helped Jesus carrying out his mission. But the situation was in conflict- it was not like this. So Jesus could find no one in his family that he could tell about his mission and the heavenly Kingdom. With all of these things happening in his environment, he had to lead an unhappy life preparing for his mission alone until the moment he was 30 years of age.</p>
|
||||
<p>But we find that Jesus had told his mother about his mission several times. We can imagine that he has done that, his mother being somewhat closer to him. The boy knew his mission and looked for a helper who could cooperate with him. Would he not have told her? But the people around him looked at things from a different angle, so he could not openly talk about his mission. How could he have explained it? He could not help feeling that his mother, at least, would be obedient and cooperative with him. he had told his mother that she should love him more than Joseph and more than any of his brothers according to the divine will. Jesus thought that his mother had to love him more than anyone else and that she was responsible for making her husband love him with that ardor, and influencing his brothers and sisters to love him. Jesus came as the master of love, the prince of love, and the center of love. He should have received more love than anyone else in the world: from his parents, from his brothers and sisters, from his relatives and neighbors. But we cannot say that he had received such love from anyone. On Jesus’ part, he could not love his parents as a single example of parenthood-, he could not love his brothers and sisters more than anyone else. Now God, seeing all those things take place, must have grieved. How grievous must have been Jesus’ heart! The Kingdom of God was supposed to be the Kingdom of love. Jesus, who came as the center of love, should have established that kind of family first of all. But it seemed hopeless to him, so he had to flee from his home. He was then 30 years old.</p>
|
||||
<p>His parents should have thought about his marriage. They should have consulted with Jesus about that matter, to locate a bride for him, a bride of good heart, pure lineage, and good family background. They should have chosen a bride for him out of a family of good faith in God. But we find no such record in the Bible. It would have taken Mary courage of almost revolutionary character to do that. She should have influenced her husband and other children, arousing their attention. Let’s think of the matter from a different angle. If Joseph were placed in the position of archangel, and Mary in the position of Eve, could Joseph take Mary even after the birth, and could they be together? They could not. Jesus, who knew the divine will, told his mother about this. And if Mary had been prepared for the mission, she, together with her son, could have revolutionized the home, even though they might have been driven out of the family. When you closely think over such matters, you cannot say that Mary carried out her mission properly. As for Jesus’ bride, no one else than Mary should have chosen her. Mary was the one closest to him. Not only in the divine will, but also in the physical sense she was the closest to him. God wanted Mary to cooperate with Jesus from his very birth in carrying out the mission. For Jesus, Mary was important. Where could they locate the bride for Jesus? They could not have found just anyone from any family ; there had to be a good girl. There was elimination out of divine will, out of certain families, out of certain backgrounds. There was a condition that the bride had to be from one of the relatives, having the same lineage. ‘Men we see that Joseph was from righteous lineage, but other than that whom can we name? We can name Joseph’s and Zachariah’s family. One was in the position of Cain and the other family was in the position of Abel, on the family level. Elizabeth, Zachariah’s wife, and Mary should have discussed their two children, John the Baptist and Jesus. They should have talked about how they grew, and what difficulties they faced in raising the children and all such things. They should have been concerned with both of the children, both of them. Mary and Elizabeth were sisters. So Jesus and John the Baptist were cousins. John the Baptist was, when he was born, a strange, extraordinary child. Even before the birth of John the Baptist there was a most unusual story. His father Zachariah was a priest. When he offered sacrifice at the temple, the angel of the Lord came to him and announced the coming of the child, while his wife was aged. And when he did not believe the words, he was made dumb. And after the birth, after he had named the child as he had been told by the angel of the Lord, he spoke. And the whole village heard of this. Jesus also was born in that same tradition, in that same unusual way, and those two as cousins could have associated with each other and discussed matters on intimate terms. In the Bible we find there was only one occasion on which Mary visited Elizabeth. This was another very tangled story. If they were close sisters, they Could have Come back and forth to consult matters. Zachariah and Elizabeth heard the rumor about Jesus as the holy child. So Zachariah and Elizabeth did not like to have Mary visit their family too often because there was gossip among the villagers. That’s the reason for Mary not being able to visit Elizabeth’s family. If those two — Elizabeth and Mary — had been one under God’s will and could discuss back and forth between themselves about the mission of Jesus, things would have been much easier. On the part of John the Baptist, who came to make straight the way of Jesus, if he had really been able to witness p to Jesus being the Lord, then the people of that time, who esteemed him highly, could have followed Jesus more easily. And if the mothers had become one, that would have made things much easier. John the Baptist unconsciously witnessed to Jesus when he was attuned to the spirit world, but he did not even dream of Jesus really becoming the Lord or savior. While he had been preparing the way for the Lord for 30 years, spending almost the whole of his life, he expected the Lord to be something like this: very wonderful looking, and outwardly a very capable person, we can imagine. In many ways this person should have been far better, far more elevated, far more wonderful than he himself was. He did not dream of his cousin becoming the Lord, and savior of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was nothing compared with John in many ways. John the Baptist had gone the way of faith, was highly educated, and he had many unusual things to offer the people. In Jesus,, the carpenter’s assistant, people could find nothing, nothing conspicuous. In the United States, do you think of carpentry as a high-standard profession? When Jesus came to him to be baptized, he spiritually was moved and witnessed to him. When he saw the dove alighting on him and heard “This is my beloved son in whom I am well pleased and he. is going to save the world,” he witnessed to him. But when he came back to his own consciousness, it was different. With the Holy Spirit gone from him, it seemed like a dream. If there are any spiritually receiving members here, you must have experienced the same thing. The mission of John the Baptist was until the time of Jesus’ coming, so after he had witnessed to Jesus he should have been so happy to bring all his disciples to him and follow him. The whole of the Israelites believed him to be the greatest of all the prophets. Then what must have prevented John from following Jesus after having witnessed to him? There was a great reason for that. He had heard the rumor of Jesus being illegitimate. John the Baptist did not even think of Jesus as his cousin. His mother Elizabeth talked that way to him.</p>
|
||||
<p>There was some sentiment between Elizabeth and Mary and John the Baptist and Jesus. There was John the Baptist — highly esteemed with higher education and recognized as a great prophet and there was the boy Jesus — entirely ignorant of any ordinary matters, and not educated enough. Recognizing those differences in background, how could John the Baptist follow Jesus? In Matthew you can read a those stories. When John the Baptist sent one of his disciples to him while he was in the prison, and asked him “Who are you?” Jesus retorted, “Blessed are those who are not offended,” signifying that John the Baptist had already offended him. And he went on to say, “What did you go out to the wilderness to see, those who were clad in the rainments of reed? What did You go out to the wilderness to see — the people richly clad’? Did you not see John the Baptist witness to me as the Lord, did you forget?”</p>
|
||||
<p>If John the Baptist had witnessed to Jesus and right after that had followed him, he Could have played the role of the first disciple, the main disciple. The chief disciple was shifted to Peter. That’s why at the last minute of his life John the Baptist was miserable.</p>
|
||||
<p>He was imprisoned and killed, beheaded. What if he had been beheaded in the place of Jesus? That’s why in the Bible Jesus said “Among those born of women there was no one greater than John the Baptist, but in the Kingdom of God the least is greater than John.” Those passed-away saints and prophets could only witness to the Lord or lords from a distance. But John the Baptist would witness to him directly, with the person in flesh right there. So in that sense John was the greatest of all prophets. But in the spirit world, any spirit-man could have witnessed to Jesus as the Lord. But there was John who had been prepared for the purpose, for that mission, and he could not follow him and minister to him. So that makes him the least.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1083 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1081" class="post-1081 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/how-god-is-pursuing-his-restoration-providence.html" title="Permalink to HOW GOD IS PURSUING HIS RESTORATION PROVIDENCE" rel="bookmark">HOW GOD IS PURSUING HIS RESTORATION PROVIDENCE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:32:18+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/how-god-is-pursuing-his-restoration-providence.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:32:18+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">December 22, 1971<br />
|
||||
Washington, DC</h3>
|
||||
<p>Now that you know God exists, I am going to talk about how God is pursuing His providence of restoration. For the restoration God always goes by the Principle. Because of the fall of our ancestors, we became fallen and couldn’t live with God. In the Garden of Eden, God, Adam, Eve, and the archangel could have formed the ideal world. By the fall they formed the world in which they were not united into one. The cause for this world was not slight. It was brought about by a basic, fundamental cause. Adam, Eve, and the archangel committed this crime against God; therefore, God couldn’t live with them. God kicked Adam and Eve and the archangel from the Garden of Eden. In this situation, the ones driven away by God must have felt sorrowful. But God also must have felt great sorrow. Therefore, our ancestors left God with tears. That was the start of human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve should have shed tears of joy when they fulfilled God’s will and returned joy to God. But instead they shed tears of sorrow. That was a most miserable situation. Adam and Eve left God with no hope of return. Without this hope, how much more their sorrow must have been! And for God, too, who saw their life of greatest difficulties. He was to lose His beloved son and daughter eternally. There was almost no hope for Him to restore them. At that point, how great His sorrow must have been. For God, Adam and Eve were to be His great son and daughter. But Adam and Eve were kicked away by the enemy Satan and became his children. God could not save them, the archangel could not save them. Who could save them? God was the parent of Adam and Eve, so He had the heart to forgive them. But He was in such a position that He couldn’t forgive them. Therefore, His pain was much greater.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there were another son or daughter who had not fallen, and if this unfallen son would have asked God to save the fallen brother and sister, not to expel them from the Garden of Eden and to give him their punishment, how would God feel toward that son? If there were such a brother asking God to forgive the fallen pair because of him, God would have a heart to forgive them. Such a heart of God became the basis for the salvation of fallen man.</p>
|
||||
<p>In our Divine Principle we teach about the problem of Cain and Abel. To save Cain, there must be an Abel. This Abel is in the position of the unfallen brother who asks God to forgive the fallen Adam and Eve because of him. To become Abel he must first be in a position to receive God’s love. To receive God’s love, he must come out of the fallen sphere of Satan. Because he comes out of Satan’s hands to love God, God can love him. Therefore, Abel first must come out of Satan’s world to receive God’s love. By doing that he comes to be in the position of Abel. And to save the fallen Adam and Eve, that is, Cain, he must make himself a sacrifice for their salvation. This becomes the central principle in the providence of God’s salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Adam and Eve left God they shed tears of sorrow, that is the heart of Cain. Therefore, Abel should shed tears of hope for God’s hope in him and for God’s providence of restoration, thinking of God’s painful heart when He lost Adam and Eve. Such a man always comes to the central position in the providence of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Cain and Abel, God found hope in Noah. For years Noah could only think of building the ark, and went to the mountain to work there. Do you think there is a woman who can endure ten years with such a husband? An American wife sues for divorce if her husband goes away for six months. Noah’s work was not an ordinary task. Therefore, this event must have been the greatest event after God created man. And if a wife starts to persecute her husband, the children will also do the same with her. How much pain Noah must have felt in his heart when his family could not understand him! Because of this he had great troubles. When he asked his family to get him something to eat, or something to wear, they treated him as if he were a beggar. Noah could bear the persecutions from outside of his family, from the village or from the nation. But these sufferings and persecutions were coming from inside his own family, the most difficult for him to bear. In spite of that, he had to finish his work. He had great confidence, great faith in God. We have to admit that Noah’s life was full of persecution and rejection, he was entirely alone. But he couldn’t throw away God, even if he could throw away all others. His wife and children might have felt they would have liked to kill him. But the more he received persecution from his environment, the more his heart for God became greater. He became separated from his circumstances and his community. He became separated from the world, so he came into the position where he could receive God’s love. If he had rejected those people who persecuted him, then God’s will wouldn’t have been fulfilled. But Noah sacrificed himself for those who persecuted him. Instead of causing them to suffer, Noah had a heart to forgive their sins for God. He was standing in the position of the unfallen brother asking God to forgive the fallen brother and sister and willingly bearing all the difficulties. Noah had such a heart. Because of that heart God could proceed in His providence of restoration. The position of complete self-denial, that was Noah’s position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Abraham also went the same course. God gave Abraham the order to come out of the land of his forefathers. For Abraham there was no guarantee. But he left his homeland and went into a strange land, just like a gypsy. If Abraham had said no, the providence of restoration could not have gone on. If he had felt he couldn’t leave his home, his native place, or his relatives, the restoration could not have been done. Because he cast aside his good environment and good circumstances, God could continue. And after he left his land, the more he received suffering, the more God could love him. Even in the face of such difficulties Abraham had a mind to console God’s broken heart. Abraham was suffering for the fallen Adam and Eve, and he wanted to restore them through his sacrifice. And God led Abraham to strange places, to other lands, and put him in very great difficulties. But even then Abraham never protested to God. Instead he always thought of God’s will, and the fallen people. Therefore, God could only bless him. And God promised to multiply his descendants as the stars in heaven and the sand on the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Isaac also had the same course. Abraham was 100 years old when Isaac was born, but he did not hesitate to offer his own loving son as a sacrifice for God. Isaac was born in a place where he could receive God’s love; he was severed from Satan. But Abraham wanted to offer even that son. If Abraham had protested when he received the orders to offer his son as a sacrifice, then what would have occurred in the providence? Also Isaac himself did not protest to his father when his father put him on the altar. So he became the sacrifice, offering to forgive the descendants of Abraham. Therefore, he did not protest.</p>
|
||||
<p>And Jacob had the same course. He bought the birthright from his elder brother and took it from him. He left his home. He went to the land of Haran and worked for his uncle for 21 years as a slave. His uncle had promised to give him Rachel. But after seven years, he deceived Jacob and gave him Leah. If it were you, you would have submitted an instant spontaneous protest. But Jacob kept silent, worked for another seven years, and got Rachel. Then his uncle Laban deceived Jacob by trying to take away all the things which God had given him. Still Jacob did not complain. Here we must know that even though Jacob was in the loneliest of situations, still he thought of nothing else but God’s will. Because of that, other things in his life did not matter, the important thing was the accomplishment of God’s will. Therefore, he grew farther and farther from the world, but he came to receive more love from God. And after 21 years he took back all the blessed things and went back to Canaan. He knew his brother Esau was ready to kill him. So Jacob had the mind that all his servants and his material wealth belonged to his elder brother. He wanted to give them all to Esau, all the things which he had earned in his life. And his mind was such that he prayed before God not to punish his elder brother Esau, and asked God to bless him as He had blessed Jacob. Because of that, Esau did not try to kill Jacob, and he too received the blessing from God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moses went the same principled course. He spent his youth in the palace. But when he saw his people suffering, he left the Pharaoh’s palace. He killed an Egyptian who persecuted the Israelites. The Egyptian represented Satan, and Moses killed him with that heart. The Jewish people were like fallen Adam and Eve. Moses’ position was to save them, in spite of the danger, the same as the unfallen brother would have asked for Adam’s and Eve’s forgiveness of God. But the people of Israel didn’t receive Moses, who tried to save them. They persecuted him, and expelled him to the wilderness of Midian. There Moses longed for God, loved God, and made a resolution to save his people. Because of that intention, God chose him to free the Israeli people from Egypt. In that way Moses followed the same course.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think of John the Baptist at the time of Jesus. He lived in the wilderness for 30 years, leaving his relatives at home. So he came out of his home and went to the wilderness, thinking of the will of God and wanting to save the fallen brothers as the unfallen brother would have. In the Bible we read that John ate locusts and wild honey. But his life must have been painful in the wilderness. Do you think he lived solely on locusts and wild honey? It can’t be. If you have been to Israel, you know that it isn’t a land which would yield much honey. Therefore, he acted like a beggar, going from home to home. Many children followed him. But his mind was concentrating on the idea of the Messiah’s coming, and he looked for God’s love in the form of the Messiah. So his life was worthy of God’s sympathy, and he could stand in the position of witnessing to the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus had the same course. The Jewish people had waited for 2,000 years for the Messiah. If they had known him, they would have followed him. They would have come to him and become one with him. They longed for the Messiah and worked in accordance with the preparation for the Messiah. In other words, the Israeli people should have been severed from other people to stand in the same position as the Messiah. They had to form a nation which could receive God’s love, just as Jesus received God’s love. After forming this one sovereign nation with Jesus, they would have sacrificed it for the entire world. During that time the Roman Empire was declining. If the Israeli nation and the Arab countries had become one, they could have defeated the Roman Empire. By subduing the Roman Empire, they could have established God’s will. But the Jewish people didn’t receive Jesus, so Jesus alone was determined to sacrifice himself for the nation and the world. Jesus had to leave his family, live in a solitary way, and receive God’s love. Finally he made himself a sacrifice for other people, just as the unfallen brother would have sacrificed himself for the salvation of the fallen Adam and Eve. All people were in the position of the fallen Adam and Eve. He died for them, he became the sacrifice. He did not curse those who killed him. He prayed and asked God to bless them. Therefore, Jesus stood as a mediator between God and the fallen Adam and Eve. He died as an unfallen Adam of the world. And he practiced the formula for the salvation of the people of the entire world. Therefore, he became the exemplary Adam. Whoever followed him received salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>From him a new world of salvation could be established. That is the history of Christianity. It went through the same course as Jesus. Whenever Christianity went to a strange country for the first time, the men who went with it had to undergo difficulties and shed their blood. Those who died went to such steps to be separated from the world and from Satan. They stood in the position where they could receive God’s love and make themselves a sacrifice for others. If they had wanted to curse those who killed them, there could have been no providence for restoration. Even at that time, they had to pray for those who killed them. Without that kind of mind Christianity couldn’t proceed in the manner it did. Those things occurred because God had the intention to forgive Adam and Eve after they fell, if only an unfallen brother would have come out to console God’s painful heart, thinking of the pain of his fallen brother and sister, and willing to sacrifice himself for their sakes.</p>
|
||||
<p>During this period today, we have to indemnify all the conditions left over from Jesus. Jesus was persecuted and put to death on the cross; therefore, he must come back from the cross. The highest point, the crest of the providence, was in 1960. At that time I received persecution from the government, the nation, from all the people, from all the churches, and from all the families of our members. So I received persecution from everyone. I was called by the police to undergo investigation, but even in those circumstances I blessed 36 couples. In that situation I had to determine life and death. That was the dividing point of whether the Unification Church would exist or perish. I had to break through those difficulties, and have the blessings. From that point, a new history started. So that was the turning point of history. Many historians say that 1960 was the turning point of history.</p>
|
||||
<p>I came down from the cross, and then I began to solve all the problems. After a seven-year course I was able to establish a firm foundation. During the first seven-year course I proclaimed Parents’ Day, Children’s Day, Day of All Things and God’s Day. I blessed 36 couples, 72 couples, 124 couples, and 430 couples. And in 1965 I made 120 holy grounds in 40 nations. According to the providence, history is turning towards our movement because I made such conditions. Therefore, the first seven-year course was a period of sacrifice for my family. I sacrificed my home for the salvation of the world. That was the time to fulfill the formula on the family level. We are now in the second seven-year course. During this course, the children, the blessed couples, must go through those difficulties. They must make their homes a sacrifice for the salvation of the world. In this first seven-year course, I sacrificed my family and home to save my children. In the second seven-year course, my children’s families must sacrifice themselves to save a nation. When we acquire that nation, it will be sacrificed for the world. Therefore, the second seven-year course and the fortune of the nation are equal. The second seven-year course indicates the growth stage, corresponding therefore to the days of Jesus. So during this seven-year course we have to make a nation, its people, and its churches one with our movement. This must be done in three years, just as Jesus had three years of public ministry. 1970-1972 are these three years.</p>
|
||||
<p>So we sent all the wives of the blessed families to the front. That is because Jesus’ mission was not fulfilled; he couldn’t acquire a wife and establish his family. To indemnify that, the wives must go out from their families. If a bride and family had been one with Jesus, then a nation and Judaism could have been one with him. The three-year course from 1970-1972 is to indemnify that. Among the Jewish people, the country was divided into north and south. Korea is divided in two, north and south. They are fighting like Cain and Abel. The northern side is Cain, and the southern side is Abel. The dictator of North Korea, Kim Il-Sung, is called the perfect Communist. The whole world admits that he is the most severe Communist there has ever been. Evil tries to establish God’s form of the ideal before God can. Therefore, North Korea’s Kim Il-Sung is the strongest Communist; he calls himself “father” before the people, who serve him in that way. In the Unification Church in South Korea we call Rev. Moon “Father”. So now the false father and the True Father are confronting each other. To defeat Satan, the True Father and a nation must become one. Fallen Adam and Eve, the fallen parents, could have been saved by their children, Cain and Abel, if they had become one. Likewise, when the nation and the church become one, the True Parents will have the right to dominate the false parents. We are now fighting for this, and on our way to 1972. By 1972 we will have paved the course. So this is the most tense time in the history of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year, 1971, is the middle year of the seven-year course. This year I am on my third world tour, which has great significance. I left Korea, came to Japan, then to Canada, and then to America. To come here I had to fight many obstacles, but from now on these difficulties will be lessened. Canada is in the position of Eve to America, because it is an extension of England, which is in the position of Eve. I wanted to link the victorious foundation which we fought for and acquired in Korea to Japan, Canada, and America. I had to come through Canada to America, and because Canada is in Eve’s position, I could do that. Because I wanted to link the victorious foundation to America, Satan tried to stop it. That’s why there were so many difficulties in my coming. At this time those conditions had to be broken before you could inherit what heaven has restored in Korea, the victorious foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>After visiting America, we will go to Germany. It will also be a problem. We will go through England to Germany. If that is successful, the condition will be broken.</p>
|
||||
<p>The restoration providence is not done without a formula. It must follow the formula strictly. Now God is asking for the nation which Jesus and the Jewish people should have formed. If Korea is the nation, the north and south must become one. When that happens, that nation becomes an Adam nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Korea was liberated from Japan after the Second World War, it had no government other than the American military. If the Christian churches had received me at that time, the world restoration could have rapidly progressed as Christianity and America and I would have become one. Most of the Christians in Korea had come from America. If they had united with me, then all the Christians in America would have become one with me. There would have been no difficulties in making Korea and America one. At one time, the individual, family, tribe, nation and world could have been restored. If that had been the case, the power of Communism would not be as strong as it now is. But because I was persecuted and rejected by the Christians, I had to move back and restore from the individual to the family to the tribe and then to the nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>In individuals there are Cain and Abel, in families there are Cain and Abel, in tribes there are Cain and Abel, and in nations there are Cain and Abel. So I had to fight to join all these. The world also is divided into Cain and Abel. During the last twenty years Communism has come to take hold of power. In 1950 Red China was accused by the United Nations as an invader, an aggressor of peace. That very nation, twenty years later, not only became a member of the United Nations, but also became a member of the Security Council. How can such an ironic thing happen? Because the democratic world, the Christian world, rejected me, God had to give Satan such power. The past twenty years has seen the struggle between the democratic and communist realms. The evil nation, which the whole world branded an aggressor, is now stepping up and over the United Nations this year. That means she has the highest power of Satan. That is the inevitable result because the democratic world, the Christian world, persecuted God’s providence. So it had to come.</p>
|
||||
<p>A country representing Satan has come to the highest position from a position where it was expelled from the United Nations in twenty years. Therefore, God’s side must also restore the highest position from a position where it received all the persecution in twenty years. Red China is a nation in the Orient. Therefore, one Oriental nation must fulfill God’s side.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is our third seven-year course? That is the end of the twenty years. We are now in the middle of the second seven-year course. So this is the time corresponding to Jesus’ fight with Satan, when Jesus, God, and Satan fought for a nation. This nation will be Korea. If Korea is Adam, there must be an Eve country and an archangel country. If the Christians had not rejected the Lord when he came, then Korea would be the Adam country, England would have become Eve, and America would have been the archangel country. This would happen all at the same time. But when the fighting in Korea retreated, the country which shook hands with Soviet Russia was England, the Eve country. America now is following England, being drawn by the strategy of Soviet Russia. America pulled her forces out of Vietnam; therefore, it lost India to Soviet Russia. America has a great responsibility for Asian problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>For God’s side, Korea is Adam, Japan is Eve, and Free China is the archangel. On Satan’s side, Soviet Russia is the archangel, Red China is Eve, and North Korea stands as an Adam country. They are now confronting each other. All the problems of the world are faced here in these countries. Don’t you think it is that way? Soviet Russia, Red China, America and Japan are facing each other there. If they come closer on the outside, inside they are still far from each other. Inside Satan’s world and the democratic world there are still many divisions. As America pulled out from Asia, its distance from Japan increased, as it also did from Korea and Free China. And by the membership of Red China in the United Nations, the relationship between Red China and North Korea, between Red China and Soviet Russia, and between Soviet Russia and North Korea became more distant.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the heavenly archangel country is meeting the Satanic Eve country. That is the conference between President Nixon and Mao Tse-tung. If Nixon does something wrong, then America will be hit by Red China, just as the fallen Eve pulled away from Adam and made him fall. By the membership of Red China in the United Nations, the United States has already been hit. So now it cannot go positively; it is just standing still. Then what will happen when Nixon goes to Red China? I’m not going to give you the conclusion, but if America receives me, then the problem will be entirely different. It will depend on what you do with the American people. Now I have told you this; I have given you the responsibility. That is how the direction of the world will be decided. The result will be straightened out by our movement. Without our nation we are nothing, it is very miserable. So by the end of the second seven-year course, our church must become one with the nation. Now in Korea a family-seeking movement is going on for the first time in history. After seeking a family you can restore the nation; therefore, Satan and God are now fighting to seek families. There is a place in Korea called Panmunjom, the only place on earth where Satan and God fight face to face.</p>
|
||||
<p>We were God’s, but we fell from Him. We went out and now we are coming back, we are returning to the position we should have reached without any persecution. So now we have to make all the indemnity conditions to reach that place. And if our Church and I had prayed to God to cause all the Christians or nations who have persecuted us during this course to perish, this providence couldn’t be established. If you have prayed to God to cause those Christians who have objected to our movement to perish, repent at this moment, and I will forgive you. Is there anyone who has prayed that?</p>
|
||||
[Not towards the Christians, but toward the Communists.]
|
||||
<p>At this time, that is all right for a certain period. The persecution by the Communists is done for our sake as well. That is to sever us from evil and make us united. But in the end we have to save even the Communists. We’ll restore Adam and Eve by love and restore the archangel by the words, because the archangel made Eve fall through words. So we save free men with love, and Communists with truth. So you cannot be defeated by the Communist dialectic. We are challenging the democratic world with the Divine Principle, and challenging the Communist world with anti-communist theory. Therefore, these two, the Divine Principle and the anti-communist theory, are the two pillars of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Korea becomes the Adam country, then which nation will be the Eve country? Because the democratic, Christian world persecuted me, I have to take Eve from the enemies. Therefore, Japan, who was an enemy of Korea and also the enemy of God’s providence, was chosen. In the Second World War she stood on Satan’s side. In order to be chosen as Eve, Japan should be situated the same as England, thus they are both island countries. An island always longs for a continent. That is an Eve country. Korea was dominated by Japan for 40 years, but now my words are going to Japan, and through Japan I am confronting all the Asian problems. I am doing this through the Japanese Unification Church and the IFVC.</p>
|
||||
<p>Korea, Japan, and Free China have the same fate. The providence expands from Asia to the world. On the Asian level the archangel country is Free China, but the archangel cannot have a nation. Being expelled from the United Nations, Free China is in the position of losing her nation. That means its time has come to the end. Who is to save this archangel country? That must be Eve, because by Eve two fell, Adam and the archangel. Therefore, in the last days the Eve country must restore the Adam country and the archangel country. So in Asia, by the efforts of Japan, Korea and Free China will be saved or lost. So they are standing as Adam and Eve stood at the time of the fall. That is on the national level. For Eve’s country to stand as Eve, she must receive direction from Adam. And the archangel country must receive direction from Eve. Most people understand that the three countries are divided. To unite them our Korean Unification Church and the Japanese Unification Church must become one. When the great powers come closer, the inside becomes divided. But the inside of the heavenly countries will be united. Japan now is going after Red China, just as America is doing. We have to prevent this. The Japanese government, all the political parties, and all the people worked for the admittance of Red China to the United Nations. Our church’s IFVC was the only one to object. From the standpoint of the Japanese people, our movement was insane. But we are severed from evil and are marching forward. We appealed to God to save Free China. That was the seven-day fasting by the Japanese members on the street. At the beginning people laughed at our fasting. But day by day they came to think about it. At the end we had many sympathizers.</p>
|
||||
<p>The nation which should save the Asian archangel nation is the archangel nation of the world. That is why Japanese church leaders came to America and fasted with our members for Free China at the United Nations. How many members here went to New York for fasting? You did very good work. I gave direction for fasting. But how many did that willingly, with pleased minds? So in Japan, in spite of opposition, we fulfilled our responsibility for Free China. And we fulfilled our responsibility for Free China in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>The archangel country originally should have been one, but now it is divided into three. Free China is the archangel country in Asia, the United States is the archangel country in the democratic world, and Germany is the archangel country on the world scale. So all archangel countries are divided in two. That is: Free China and Red China, America representing the democratic world and Russia representing the Communist world, and East Germany and West Germany. If Americans cannot fulfill their responsibility, their country will also be divided in two.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have the struggle between the black and white. The Communists may come and do their work through the Negroes, since the U.S. has a good relationship with Soviet Russia. If Soviet Russia comes into America, it will be very easy for them to form a foundation here. So Father is very serious about this, and finally he thought he must fight in America to save America. The one way left is to reach out to the Christian churches in America to unite with them to work to save America. That way we can prevent the struggle between white and Negro and the coming of the Communist forces in America. Do you think it can be done? You should not hate these people, even though you are persecuted. You must love them. There are all kinds of people in America, Negroes, whites and yellows. They are the descendants of Cain, Abel and Seth. Because of the struggle between Cain, Abel, and Seth, this world became what it is. So these three people must unite to make a peaceful world. But who can make them unite? That can only be done by the Lord of the Second Advent. From that point of view I would like to hold mass meetings in major American cities, to give a message to them. I feel I have to do that in several cities this time. It will be good for your country. What do you think about that plan?</p>
|
||||
<p>Because I had such a plan, Satan tried to stop me. That’s why there were so many obstacles. I came through Japan, but originally I should have come directly to America. While I was in Japan I did not speak or hold public meetings. If I hold such a public meeting, it will be for the first time in my life. I will explain the significance of this visit sometime later. I am planning to hold these meetings in at least seven cities. Three days for each city will be about 21 days. So if you like that and want to do that, make the plan. If you don’t, I will do it myself. This is the start of my public ministry. You should take the responsibility for this plan. There may be objections or persecutions. There may also be people who welcome it. The people will be divided into two groups. Use the radio and newspaper. So if you plan the details of the cities and the schedule, I will speak. I will also hold meetings in Germany and England. So for Satan this is a great event. It is a historical event for me. This is my third world tour, and I myself must talk this time. I have been waiting for this day. If I could speak good English I could speak directly. It is difficult to convey ideas through an interpreter. The reason I can’t speak English well is because I couldn’t study it much when I was in middle school, only about 15 hours a year. That was during the Second World War, when the Japanese government controlled Korea. I am studying English now, but it is a difficult language.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Japan we went through the same formula for restoration. Our members separated themselves from others, received persecution and God’s love, and sacrificed for others. When our members fasted in front of the United Nations building, many people may have thought they were crazy. It was that way also in Japan. Now Free China and the Japanese IFVC are one. Free China cannot stand up to any other nation by herself. So our IFVC did that. In Korea, Japan, and Free China we united our spiritual and anti-communist movement. When the Free Chinese people understand our anti-communist ideology, the Korean government will be forced to do that with the Korean people. The same with Japan. We are setting spiritual conditions to make Japan and Free China one. The Japanese Unification Church is doing many personal assignments to accomplish this. For Eve’s country to receive the victorious foundation which was made in Korea, I mobilized 700 blessed wives and sent them to the rural areas. Through these wives, the Japanese members became one with me spiritually, and Japan can inherit the victorious foundation from Korea. In Japan, the blessed wives are following the pattern of the Korean blessed wives.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are setting the spiritual conditions to make Japan and Free China one. The talks between Nixon and Mao Tse-tung will come at the crest of history, the time when it is decided whether history goes to the heavenly side or to the Satanic side. Kim Il-sung will be 60 years old in April of 1972. Sixty is the completion number of Satan. So for Kim Il-sung this is also the crest. Whether North Korea will invade South Korea will also be decided. The North Korean Communist Party and the people are strongly united around Kim Il-sung. Therefore, if we are to stop their invasion of South Korea, our members and our blessed couples must be united with me even more strongly. If our side is united and surpasses Satan’s side, they cannot invade. Korean members are now dedicating themselves, and praying a special prayer to prevent that. So whether you American members are united with me more strongly than the Communists are united with Kim Il-sung is the problem. With our members united more strongly than the Satan-centered people, God’s side can overcome the Communist nation. We don’t have a nation. Without that nation, we are always open to attack from the Satanic sovereignties. If we restore a nation, we can quickly restore the whole world. So restoration of the world will not take too many years. Therefore, the most important thing is to be united with me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last year we had a blessing of 777 couples in Korea, with members coming from ten nations. That was to prepare for this third world tour. It was also to connect those countries with the foundation made in Korea, to extend the foundation horizontally to other nations. Therefore, those who participated had to come to Korea. As I already explained, the restoration providence is not carried on without principle. What should the blessed couples all over the world do? Do they have enough confidence to move according to my words? It will be difficult to follow my words. I will drive you out. You will have to follow the formula. For all of you there is a seven-year course. It is not carried out in your home; it must be carried out in the position of representing the world. Will it be carried out in America? It must be carried out in the hardest situations. It is not a task for all families, but for some of the blessed couples. These families will become historical families. The reason some of you must go through such a course is explained to other families. For that, we must mobilize the women. How would you like to see that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Was there ever a time when your family took responsibility for the salvation of the world? But now God’s and Satan’s sides are in a level position. If one family participates in God’s side, then the scale will go to God’s side. It is such a serious time. We have to save the world. By 1974 we have to send missionaries to 120 countries. That must be done. To prepare for that I made 120 holy grounds. We have to fulfill them during the second seven-year course. And who will be sent to those countries? If we send blessed couples, there will be less persecution. Therefore, I think I should send blessed couples rather than other members. But if I can’t find blessed couples, I will select one who has a special relationship with that country, having a father, mother or grandparents born in that country. So if these generations have blood relationships I will send them.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the third seven-year course we should work throughout the world on the basis of those 120 countries. So we have to prepare for the third seven-year course during this second seven-year course. We are now planning to organize a world-wide revival team. It will be composed of members from seven nations, Japan, Korea, China, America, Germany, England, and France. For that we have to have a financial foundation. We will have to continue that world-wide revival movement for at least seven years, and seven million dollars will be needed for that. Our Unification Church in 1980 will have a different dimension than in 1970. It will not have such small groups. All the Christians in the world are destined to be connected with our movement. This is the time for the 1980s. We have to prepare to take off.</p>
|
||||
<p>The responsibility for the restoration of the whole world is laid on our shoulders. We have to accomplish it. If not, we will have to accomplish it when we go to the spirit world. And how will we be able to do that? All our American male members should think of themselves with the mission of Jesus; they have to save their own tribe. All the women should think of themselves as the brides of Jesus, who also have the mission to save their tribes. Originally, when we received blessings, we should bring our tribes with us. After that we are entitled to receive the blessing. In the world, when a wedding takes place, all the relatives come to congratulate the couple. Our blessings must be done in a more creative way, in a better atmosphere with more friends and more relatives.</p>
|
||||
<p>This period of time cannot exist again. This period of providence comes only once in history, no more. There will be no other time you can receive directions directly from me, and work with my heart. There has never been such an opportunity. If I am the one who assumes the responsibility for restoration of the whole world, all your ancestors must concentrate their attention on me. Also, you are selected to represent your tribes, so your ancestors will be attracted to you. Your conduct and your fulfillment of your mission affects the fate of your ancestors, living and dead, and your descendants too. So if you do not go my way, if you go against my instructions, all your ancestors, your relatives, and your descendants will accuse you. When you think of that, you realize how serious a position you are in. You have to be more serious than any ancestor and superior to any minister or Christians who are living in the world. You have to make traditions which your descendants will long to follow. So remember, this is a fearful position. If we do not fulfill our mission, then just as we accuse Adam and Eve, our descendants, relatives, and ancestors will accuse us. I don’t know how long I will live on earth. But if this time passes by, there will be no such period of time again. If you know that you cannot waste time, you cannot think of other things at this moment.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to be serious about this. Jesus was this serious when he went to Gethsemane with his disciples to pray. We have to be more serious than Jesus. Jesus decided to bear the cross. This is the period for us to decide to bear the cross. Also, if you go to spirit world without fulfilling the standard which I have asked of you, do you think you will be able to see me there? And spirit world is eternal. Life on earth is short, but during that short period of time, what you do decides your position in spirit world. The martyred Christians live in spirit world. They are looking at you and thinking if they were born in the world at this time, they would do all I ask. Therefore, they will accuse you when you go to spirit world. I know all these things very well; therefore, I cannot think of myself. So I have that kind of life. My ability or divinity does not matter. Friends, relatives, or parents are not important. Abraham was willing to offer his loving son as a sacrifice. I have to give more than that. When I receive God’s order, I think there is nothing I cannot do. If I were asked to offer my parents and my children as a sacrifice on the alter I would be willing. With that heart I am doing this work. So for me, I can throw away my parents, throw away my wife and children. It is the same at the present time, and it will be the same in the future. That is my course. If you are a devoted follower, you will inherit these thoughts from me. If you are the true children, you have to inherit such thoughts to save the world and realize God’s will on earth. To save man, I didn’t want to be inferior to anyone on earth. I never thought of being defeated by anyone.</p>
|
||||
<p>God always works with us. How serious we are decides the results. Miracles occur, even in this center, as they occurred in the old days. As the Divine Principle teaches, when subject and object become one through give and take, multiplication takes place. That give and take must reach a peak in my lifetime. That period is this seven-year course. It will be extended to the second seven-year course, and the third seven-year course. So you must remember that this is the most important period of time. This is the time to love the nation and the world more than your husband or wife. If during this time you love each other more than the world, and neglect the world, when you go to spirit world you will not be able to show your face. And when you go to spirit world, you cannot but go to my place to see me. When I see you I have to face you according to the principle. I will be able to tell if you are fit for the principle. So this is the period to devote yourself wholeheartedly. Therefore, during this period, when we have meetings or programs, you should attend them first before anything else. This will be the only opportunity for you to work for the United States and for the world. In the future when I has plans, I will let you participate in them.</p>
|
||||
<p>The formula which I explained before applies to you. You have to remember that. So when your family stops persecuting you and becomes one with you, then you must become one with other families who have persecuted you. That way you can go through the formula. To conclude, you have to shed your tears. They must be tears of hope. You have to shed tears, thinking of this providence, tears of gratitude, when you think of how hard God and all the saints and all the Christians worked to save us. How wonderful it is that you have come out of this world, and that you could come to the position where you could receive God’s love! Have you shed tears, thinking of God’s heart, consoling Him to save the fallen Adam and Eve, and the fallen brother and sister? God is weeping for those who are fallen and in the dominion of Satan. Fallen people go to hell if they die without knowing these things. They will die eternally. When your parents and your friends are sick, you have to carry them, to do everything you can to cure them. But that death is physical. This death is an eternal one, which cannot be compared with the physical one. So when we see other people we have to have that kind of heart, feeling for them. We cannot give our true love and become the true highest son until we devote our lives. To reach the highest point we have to give our lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which is more valuable, a man who worked for his nation for 20-30 years, or another man who worked for one year, but gave his life for that nation? The one who lost his life stands in a higher position than the one who did not lose his life. And the more miserable way in which he died, with his arms or legs cut, the higher position he will reach. That is the reason Jesus said, he who wants to lose his life will gain it. When he gave his life, he gave also the life of God, the life of Jesus, the glory of God, the glory of Jesus, and the glory of that nation. So he gave not only his life but all these other things. The way of Jesus’ followers, therefore, was to devote everything they had, including their lives. Of the three Asian countries, Korea, Japan and Free China, the country which undergoes the most difficulties, the hardest ways, and the most sacrifice will be the leading country in the future. So if America is put under such hardships, it is to bless America more than other countries. If you go that way by yourselves without receiving the direction from me, then you will receive eternal blessings from me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Questions</p>
|
||||
<p>Q. If between now and April is so significant, what can we do to influence the meeting between Nixon and Mao Tse-tung?</p>
|
||||
<p>A. Pray. I have been praying for this for three years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Q. What is happening in the Middle East now, in Israel and Egypt?</p>
|
||||
<p>A. If Jesus had not been crucified, then Israel would have been united with the Arab countries. Because Jesus was crucified, there is a course of restoration where unity has to be made between Israel and the Arab countries. We are the third Israel. The first Israel is the Jewish people, the second is the Christians, and we are the third. Therefore, the first Israel, the second Israel, and the third Israel must be united. In the history of Israel and Korea there are many resemblances. That is because the third Adam must restore what the first Adam and the second Adam could not do. Likewise, the third Israel must restore the second Israel and the first Israel. After we restore the Christians, the restoration of the first Israel will come.</p>
|
||||
<p>Q. I prayed two angry prayers. I ask your forgiveness.</p>
|
||||
<p>A. Forgive yourself in your heart. I often hear the voices of Korean ministers, praying to God after they have been killed or die. Sometimes I listen to spirit world just like I was listening to a radio. When I listen to those prayers, I feel I have to pray for them. Now I’m going to explain why we can’t go this way without loving our enemies. It is not written in the Divine Principle book, but it is very important to know. If Satan accuses God, that archangel isn’t part of God’s creation, but God, because He is God, must observe the laws which He established, even though the archangel fell. God is absolute. Therefore, He must relate to what He made according to whatever laws or regulations He set up, even after the archangel fell. That means that whatever God should do to the archangel, He must do it after the fall as well. So the archangel says to God, “God, You are supposed to love me to the stage of perfection, and even after perfection.” The archangel received God’s love until the time of the growth stage. But he couldn’t receive love after that. “Even though I became Satan, you have to love me.” That is what the archangel accuses.</p>
|
||||
<p>So until God fulfills what He must do, the archangel cannot go back to the trinity. That is the archangel’s existence. “Not only God Himself, but His son Adam and daughter Eve also must love me to the perfection stage. That is the law.” So if you are driving the archangel away, first you must fulfill your responsibilities. “Until that time you cannot drive me out.” So God wants to make the condition where God and His son love the archangel the full amount. That was fulfilled at the time of Jesus. When Satan tried to kill Jesus, God couldn’t hate Satan. He had to come to a position where He loved the archangel more than His son. Jesus was killed by Satan, but he loved Satan, so he prayed for Satan. By God’s loving and Jesus’ prayer of blessing for his enemies, Father and Son could fulfill their responsible part of loving the archangel. So from that point on the Satanic world and God’s world were divided. From this principle, if we have the heart to love our enemies, we can stand on God’s side. If not, we stand on Satan’s side, In our time, we must not only love our enemies but also restore them. That is our responsibility. Because of this Jesus taught us to love our enemies.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1081 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1079" class="post-1079 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-formula-for-gods-providence.html" title="Permalink to The Formula For God’s Providence" rel="bookmark">The Formula For God’s Providence</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:31:28+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-formula-for-gods-providence.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:31:28+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
December 14, 1971<br />
|
||||
Toronto, Canada<br />
|
||||
Master Speaks<br />
|
||||
Translated by Mrs. Won Bok Choi)</h3>
|
||||
<p>Mrs. Choi’s Prayer:</p>
|
||||
<p>Dear Father,</p>
|
||||
<p>We are in the relationship of Father and children, the relationship of Creator and created. We are friends, but not only friends, we are brothers and sisters under you, the Father. Give us strength today and show us the way we have to live. Dear Father, we are beyond the boundaries of nations and countries. You did not make the boundaries. Originally, humankind were just children under you. Oh Father, when Satan took the sovereignty of all mankind, how sorrowful and grievous you were. We are now able to know, Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you Father, that we are gathered here, around the Master whom you gave the great mission of leading the world into one ideology to make all mankind the same, children under you. Oh Father, give us today your loving kindness, strength, and fire rising and burning through us, so that we can be melted into one, and share with each other the joy of God and even the sorrow of God, in order to know your heart. Dear Father, guide us, so that we can understand these words, understand your heart through his words. May we become one with you God, the Father. Thank you for this rich atmosphere, thank you Father. We feel your presence here, Father, dear Father, please, please make us real brothers and sisters under the True Parents. Oh Father, be with us all through this meeting. We pray this in the name of those whom you sent to us. Amen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Master:</p>
|
||||
<p>This evening I am going to talk about God’s providence for mankind, how He began this providence and how He has been leading it.</p>
|
||||
<p>There must be a perfect goal for which all men are headed. There must be a goal, a final one, which God wants us to attain. If the desire of God and the desire of man differ, God’s will cannot be achieved. How to make those two, God’s desire and man’s desire, into one is the question. How to make the two into one. Even fallen men desire that the true one be one, unique, unchangeable and eternal. God, being the absolute one and the eternal existence, wants the same thing. The core or cross point of those two, of God’s will and man’s wish, will be one point.</p>
|
||||
<p>But what will it be and what should it be? That is the problem. Man’s desire and God’s will are not in human honor, human knowledge, material wealth, nor human beings themselves. There must be something, a goal that we are headed toward. That goal is the love through which God and man can unite into one throughout eternity. Love is eternal. Those who love each other want to be eternally in that position. Love is one. Love alone is the core of human desire. It must be unchangeable.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where would men want to meet God? What would be the first situation where man would want to meet God? That is, the situation where man can meet God as his Father, and God can meet men as His children. The situation or place is the home. That is why we call God our Father and He calls us His children. When children have grown up what would they do? If a man and wife are united, they build up the tradition of love among their family on the basis of their own experiences of having received God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mrs. Choi: He is emphasizing the Father and son relationship between God and man.</p>
|
||||
<p>As husband and wife, they are going to live or build up the tradition of the love which they have respectively experienced. In the first stage, the individual receives love, vertically from God. Husband and wife, when they are united, have give and take of love horizontally. Then, when they give birth to children the vertical love goes down. When a couple have children they are experiencing God’s love for His children. When spoken of, with man as the center, we experience God’s love from above, vertically. Man and wife love each other, and play the role of father and mother giving love to their children. If that tie is unchangeable and strong, God is right there in the family and He will be unchangeable. He will always be with the family. If this had been realized, there would have been no need of faith or prayer to believe in anything that is not seen or felt or touched. That is what our human ancestors were deprived of. That is, the pattern of how their families should have been. I know you have learned of the human fall. We have no time to give a lecture on the human fall. But due to the human fall we were deprived of those ideal families. The human fall meant degradation from the original status that was God’s intention. We are not the way God would want us to be.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men of course could go without material things which are lost. Even though we may lose the things we have, we can go without them. We may still be deprived of material wealth, family, friends, all these things, but still we can live on. But when we are robbed of love, we cannot live. In the Garden of Eden., when the human ancestors fell, the most important thing that was lost was love. Love between God and man was lost. Due to the fall man lost three kinds of love: parental love, marital love (conjugal love) and the love for children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men of the fall have not been able to receive God’s true love as parental love. We have not been able to receive God’s true love as parental love. We have not experienced true love in the real sense between husband and wife. We have not experienced true love with our children centered on God. If that were the case our children would be in the position of God’s grandchildren. There are no people who have experienced these three types of love in the true sense.</p>
|
||||
<p>Due to the human fall men were deprived of those three loves. However, fallen man did not know what kind of love or what value the love was that he lost. However God knew the value of those three kinds of love and was extremely grievous and sorrowful after the loss of love between God and man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us imagine the first human couple. They were true children of God and God was the Father to them. But due to the human fall, the love between them was cut off. Those who fell did not feel that much sorrow, but can you imagine how sorrowful and grievous God’s heart was at the time of the human fall? God is the Father. Man broke the law of God. God being their Father had to drive them out of the scope of His love even though they were unwilling to leave God. He had to because they failed to keep His law. Imagine what fear they must have felt. God is the center of man’s love, life and happiness and man is the ideal subject through which God can develop His providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>God lost everything. Everything went to pieces. For men too, every hope and happiness was lost. That was a tragedy, it was the saddest thing. How much of a feeling of resentment would God have toward the enemy, Satan, who caused the human fall? What is the human fall? The human fall is to have the linear relationship with Satan. Even in this fallen world, when one has fallen in love with another other ties are more or less cut off . . . (End of tape. Lost some text while changing tape.)</p>
|
||||
<p>God was the Father. Would He not have the love which would not let His children go? He felt like forgiving His children. But He could not do that. He wanted to forgive mankind. From that point the providence of Salvation began. Suppose there had been a child other than Adam and Eve. If he went to Satan and grabbed his own brother back to God’s bosom how would God have felt? Would He have punished him, or driven him out again, or received him? Would He have punished the brother who took him back? Would He have driven him out too? Or would He have praised him; or left him alone? Which would God have chosen? That is the question.</p>
|
||||
<p>If He had praised him we cannot believe in the words of Jesus when he said, “Those who want to gain their lives will lose them, and those who are willing to lose their lives will gain them,” and “those who are first will be last and last will be first”. He could not have promised that. Why? There must be regulations, principles, in taking back what was lost. It cannot just be grabbed back. There must be a law, The Law of Indemnity. God cannot forgive man who rebelled against Him, unless he himself sets up the conditions to come back to God, denying Satan. Originally, fallen man rejected God and went into Satan’s bosom. So to return he had to deny or reject Satan and come back to God’s bosom all by himself. That is the condition.</p>
|
||||
<p>Had his brother, or anyone else, gone to Satan and tried to take his fallen brother back, Satan would not have let him go without a condition. In order to take his fallen brother back, Satan must be given something which he feels is better than that which he is going to lose. We must give Satan something which he would like better than the one whom we are bringing back. In other words, to liberate him, there should be a brother who is willing to sacrifice himself in place of his fallen brother. That sacrificial brother will become the second Christ. His fallen brother will be liberated on that condition alone. If there had been such a brother who had filial piety towards God, His Father, one who could feel his Father’s heart when He lost the fallen brother, he should feel that he would do absolutely anything to relieve the Father’s grief and take back his brother. If that were so, he should be willing to sacrifice himself in place of his brother. When man fell, God was tearful. Both God and men were tearful when they had to part from each other. A man, a brother, should come who will experience God’s grief and his fallen brother’s grief and is willing to do anything to relieve those grievous hearts. The tears of that brother would not be the tears of sorrow. When man fell God shed tears of sorrow, the same as man shed tears of sorrow. But these tears were shed for themselves. Another man must come who sheds tears not for himself, but for God and his lost brother; they will be the tears of hope. With the coming of that man among mankind, there can be the hope of salvation. The gate of the providence of salvation will be opened with those kinds of tears which are to relieve God’s sorrow and man’s sorrow. Do you understand that point? When you cry for yourself, your tears belong to Satan. As long as man sheds tears for himself there cannot be any salvation. That is the problem. Abel had to reject Satan and come back to the bosom of God by fighting against and defeating Satan. He had to separate himself from Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, Abel would be different from his fallen brother. Since he was in that position he could receive God’s love. Instead of being arrogant, Abel should have been willing to die for Cain. These three stages are the important formula: First, the man who is willing to save the world should be able to fight against Satan and win the victory over Satan; and then come into the love of God; and then, feeling the heart of God and his fallen brother, he must be willing to sacrifice himself in place of his fallen brother, in order to relieve God’s grief and his fallen brother’s grief. Only on that condition can his fallen brother be taken back. We are taught about the problem of Cain and Abel in the Principle. Abel should have separated himself from Satan, or Cain; and then come into the love of God; and then by feeling and experiencing God’s grief and his brother’s grief should have been willing to sacrifice himself in place of them and save his brother at the risk of his life, at the very price of his life. But in the process of doing that, he was killed by Cain. The Unified Family knows the Divine Principle. The members are in the position of Abel. So you must first be able to fight against Satan and separate yourself from the Satanic world. That means you have to come into God’s love. But that is not all. From then on you must be willing to sacrifice yourself in order to relieve God’s grievous heart and that of the brothers and sisters in Satanic bondage. At the price of your life, your sacrifice, you must be willing to take and save them from the Satanic world. At the sacrifice of Abel, the Restoration and providence will proceed. That is the formula you must remember. This is the unit of God’s providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>We see another example in Noah’s act of building the ark on the mountain for 120 years, that long course of years when he fought against Satan. He must have been rejected by his wife, his family, his neighbors and relatives. From his nation and from the whole world, he received scorn and rejection. But if he had even once been tempted to not do the job, he could have been invaded by Satan again. But he overcame all those difficulties and succeeded in carrying out his mission. He fought against Satan and separated himself from Satan. God came to love him and he came into God’s love. But that is not all. When one comes into God’s love, God lets one go into the Satanic world and be sacrificed — be put into difficulties and suffer, in order to train one, of course, but also in order to save more people at the price of one who is willing to sacrifice himself in order to save the whole world. Noah, who was a righteous man, a just man, a good man, had to sacrifice himself, always shedding tears with a grievous heart. He had to sacrifice himself for the sake of other people, not for himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us look at Abraham. God separated him from his father, the seller of idols. He had to leave his family, his native land, his material wealth and everything else. But cutting himself off from the Satanic world he would have come into Canaan. God developed His providence to train him, to have him cry not only for his own nation, bur for other nations, and even for the enemy. He did this by driving him away from his native land, by sending him to other nations. He roamed about like a gypsy. He lived his life always crying in prayer with a prayerful heart and wishing God might save the people through his prayer. That is why God blessed his descendants as stars in heaven, and sands on earth. From the Bible we get the impression that God just blessed Abraham, loved him unconditionally. But this was not so. He had to cut himself off from Satan, leaving his dear family, native land, material wealth and everything else behind and going to the unknown land of God’s choice, always crying for God and for the people. He prayed and suffered much for those nations. Only on that condition could God use Abraham as the father of faith, and bless Abraham with so many good descendants. These things are not recorded in the Bible, but it was only because of such a background that God could bless him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jacob left his home and went into Haran where he was like a servant, . . . having been cheated by his uncle Laban, he was given Leah in place of Rachel . . . whom he wanted. Once he had Rachel, he had to flee from the land and go back to his home. Upon the foundation of difficulties alone could God bless him after about 21 years. During this time he was cheated 10 times by Laban, but, having gone through all these hardships he was able to leave Haran. Even in his difficulties he had a prayerful heart for those who cheated him. His act of wrestling with the angel was also the act of fighting against Satan, who was blocking his way to carrying out his mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>The same thing happened with Moses. Moses after spending 40 years in the Pharaoh’s palace, also had to leave all glory and wealth, cut himself off from the satanic world. For the sake of his nation he was willing to sacrifice his life. All those people have gone through the same formula.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just before we look at Jesus, let’s look at John the Baptist. He was led into the wilderness. That is, he left his home, cut himself from the past and came into the wilderness, eating locusts and wild honey. He shed tears for the coming Messiah, for God, for his nation and his people. That is the point where he differed from the prophets previous to him. He desired that the Messiah would hold sovereignty over the whole world. And when he prayed he shed tears of a different meaning. He shed tears for the nation; for the Messiah to come, the one who John wanted to take hold of the sovereignty of the Satanic world; and he cried for the sake of God. In that sense he was the greatest of all prophets. In other words, the other prophets had no ruler coming. John was making the way straight for the Messiah. The others did not pray for the ruler who was to come but John had the ruler coming and prayed and worked for him. That is the difference. That is the reason why he was the greatest prophet. But John prayed for the ruler of his own nation, while Jesus came as the ruler of the whole world. His (John’s) viewpoint was a little different from the heart of God. That is the very beginning of his not being able to become one with Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>His view of the Messiah was that of the Messiah of his own nation. So he dreamed of the Messiah as coming to save the nation of the Israelites. So he expected Jesus to observe the Mosaic Law, the system of the Israelites, but he found that Jesus was not doing that but was breaking it. But Jesus was going to save the whole world. His scope was wider and different from John’s. There was no one nation in his sight. That is what made them different from each other. Thus John the Baptist stood on the side of the Israelites who opposed Jesus, and caused his death. If he stood on the side of Jesus and had become one with him, he would have become the chief disciple of Jesus, and the disciples of John the Baptist would or should have become Jesus’ disciples. Then the followers of John the Baptist and the whole nation which believed John the Baptist to be the greatest of all the prophets could have followed Jesus. Do you understand that much?</p>
|
||||
<p>The chosen nation does not refer only to the Israelites, but also to those who separate themselves from Satan and come into God’s bosom. They are the chosen people. With those people as citizens the chosen nation was to be formed. Jesus was to come among the separated people, among the people of God’s choice. If the people had received Jesus, then Jesus and the people would have formed a separate nation, and the providence of salvation could have been extended to the whole of mankind. That separated nation must shed tears and make themselves sacrifices for the sake of other fallen nations and for God, just as Abel as an individual did for others. But the people of Israel did not think in this way. They thought that Jesus would, when he came, take the sovereignty of the nation, and under him they would be leading happy lives, and they would be blessed with abundance both on the spiritual and physical level. They desired all those things for themselves, not for others and not for the whole world. It is God’s will to send the Savior to save the whole world not just one nation. That is the aim of God’s providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>You read the passages in the Bible saying that you must love God with all your heart, with all your mind and with all your soul; that’s the first commandment. Love your neighbors as yourself, that is the second. That means that each of us should be a person like Abel, who is willing to sacrifice himself for others. To love your neighbor means to love the whole world. The first commandment is to love God and the second commandment is to love the people of the world (neighbor). That is why Jesus said those who want to lose their lives will live and those who want to gain their lives will die.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to repeat the formula. Separate yourself from Satan, win over Satan and come into the love of God, and then, feeling the same heart as God be willing to sacrifice yourself to save your neighbors, your brother, to save the whole world. Those three stages are God’s formula. The great people and saints or holy people of the earth have separated themselves from the fallen world, from the world they used to belong to and have proclaimed or advocated something new. Then, at the sacrifice of themselves, they tried to influence or save all mankind. Always they longed for God. So they are the ones who follow the course which has been explained. The four great sacred men of the earth, have been religious leaders, Jesus, Confucius, Buddha and Mohammed. (All founders of religions.) Because they longed for God and for all mankind, they have gone through torture and persecution for mankind. Let’s take an example from our own lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose a man has ten friends. He would like the others to sacrifice for him. Because of his selfish purpose there will no longer be friends, they will go away. If that man denies himself, and is willing to do things for his friends and sacrifice himself for the cause of greater value, it is natural that they would be attracted to him. Then those ten friends would bring him their relatives and acquaintances. Then that group could grow in number. That’s because God would cooperate with such a group. God is with such a group, and for such a group. In a limited sense one would think the friends foolish to serve others and do things for others, but on the contrary if one does that, he is standing in the center and people will gather around him. He not only becomes the center and core of the group, but many more people would come to follow him and beg him to save, lead and control their lives. They will want to be controlled, and ruled by him. If the leaders of countries were that way, then their subjects would come to their knees, begging them to dominate them. They would be willing to be ruled by those kind of people. Isn’t it true? So, to sacrifice yourself is to win people. The individual, the group, or the world based on that formula, will trust God, or else all will diminish. Look at Israel. The individualistic ideal prevailing in the democratic and liberal world is dangerous in that sense. On the grounds of this formula, it is not desirable. It is not part of this formula.</p>
|
||||
<p>What I want to teach you is this; to love God and to love people at the price of your own life. Then you can gain your own life and then gain the people. That is what God wants from the bottom of His heart, and that is what Jesus wanted us to be like. When Jesus prayed at Gethsemane: “Father, let this cup pass from me, if thou wilt. Not as I will, but as thou wilt”. When he prayed that, his attitude was that of a son who loved only his Father. On the cross he loved even his enemy and prayed for him. There had never been such a man in all history previous to him and there was no such man after him. That is the sign of his having loved the whole of mankind . . . (End of Tape. Text lost while tape is changed.)</p>
|
||||
<p>That is what made Jesus the greatest. If you can do that much, you cannot help but be the friend of Jesus, or the bride of Jesus. You can have his Father as yours, you can have everything he had.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now let us conclude. Those who shed tears for themselves are fools, great fools. Those who shed tears for others are wise men because they can win the whole world and win God and everything in the world. By doing that, you can be the possessor of God’s love. You can hold the position of, and inherit parental love from God, conjugal love between man and wife, and children’s love. By possessing all these, you will be the richest of all people. You will stand in the position of having possessed God’s love, God’s ideal, and man’s purpose. So you can become the dominator of the whole world by love — true love. In order to do that, you must remember the three stages of the formula; separate yourself from Satan, come into the love of God, and sacrifice yourself for the sake of other people. In studying, you should not study for your own benefit, or for your own sake, but you should study to save the whole world for God. So now you know the way to live. Even when you marry, you must not forget that you are marrying for mankind, for the future of mankind. This kind of people cannot perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mr. (Young Whi) Kim: The place where those people meet, that is the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you pray, do not pray for yourself, but for others. If you do this the result will be yours. Do not pray for the Unification Church, Unified Family, but pray that God may use you to save Canada and save the world, at the cost of your lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Question: How do we separate ourselves from Satan when we are in the satanic world?</p>
|
||||
<p>There are three stages of separation. Firstly, you must separate yourself from your Satanic environment, secondly your body should be separated from Satan, and thirdly your heart (love) should be separated from Satan. So your heart should be known to God and not to the Satanic world. So in the Old Testament age, by the material we came to God. In the New Testament age we went to God through our body at the sacrifice of our body, and in the last stage we went to God through our heart (love). We go through these three stages. You have to cut off the environment of your physical parents, and even the fallen husband and wife relationships.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1079 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1077" class="post-1077 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1971">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/divine-providence-and-the-turning-point-of-history.html" title="Permalink to Divine Providence And The Turning Point Of History" rel="bookmark">Divine Providence And The Turning Point Of History</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T05:30:52+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/divine-providence-and-the-turning-point-of-history.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T05:30:52+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1971</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
December 13, 1971<br />
|
||||
Washington, D. C.<br />
|
||||
Master Speaks<br />
|
||||
Probable Translator Mrs. Won Bok Choi</h3>
|
||||
<p>The first day he talked about how the external world will change, and yesterday he talked about how our movement is influencing the external world. Today, he is going to speak on “Divine Providence and the Turning Point of History.” Generally, people do not know those historical things. They do not know them precisely. The development of this external history is not derived from itself, but inside of that there has been an invisible cause — that is God. Throughout history, and in the course of the providence, truth was needed; and that means man pursued the individual, society or nation by the truth, And the process of history lies in the sphere of the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>To get out of the fallen world, we cannot come out blinded, but we have to make our direction in accordance with the cause. Those who did not appear in this human world cannot remain to the last. If we go back to the original point, the fall, it can be said that we couldn’t find the eternal truth because the eternal truth had not been formed; therefore, we couldn’t find the substantial being of that truth. And, because we couldn’t have the true man, we couldn’t have true love. By seeing the process of the fall, we can understand that another cause — other than God — invaded that process.</p>
|
||||
<p>The history of the fall started with Satan, the fallen Archangel. When Adam and Eve first had give and take action, that was caused by their words, and the initiator of those words was not Adam and Eve, but the Archangel. In the history of the human fall, the cause of this was the words, which started with Satan, the Archangel; and those words began to take the subject position. If Adam could have overcome those words, he could have subdued Satan; but because he couldn’t overcome those words, he was instead subdued by those words. Because he was subdued by the words of the Archangel, from then on he became subdued — he has been subdued by the Archangel. And the one who started first, started to move, was Adam, not the Archangel.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally, Adam should have moved the Archangel by his words; but on the contrary, Adam became moved by the Archangel, through the Archangel’s words. Originally, Adam should have been the center of mankind and also the center of the universe, but he couldn’t stand in that position. Instead, the Archangel stood in that position. From this, Satan could have the center of power over all humankind. Therefore, until the time comes when a man appears and becomes the immovable center, and can move the Archangel by his words, by presenting God’s words — until this happens — the restoration process cannot take place. So we have to know. . . [Tape change — missing text]
|
||||
<p>The center of the family also became pulled to Satan’s side, not to God’s side. These three things became the cause of the struggle between Satan and God which has been carried on throughout history. That means, first, there was truth — at first they lost truth; secondly, they lost the center — that means that they lost that personal character. And, thirdly, they lost love. These three things went to Satan’s side; therefore, God and God’s people had to restore these from Satan’s side to God’s side. And the history of mankind has been to restore these three things; therefore, man must first restore truth — so that is the reason why people are seeking truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far, throughout human history, man has been seeking a truth which could be applied to an individual’s life, family life and to the world. Such a truth, which all people have been admiring and looking for, is not clear yet. Because such truth has not been discerned, therefore, the personal character couldn’t be sought; and also, man seeks for a higher love, but man alone couldn’t acquire the ideal love because of the loss of truth. As such, there is no possibility of finding these three things from the external world — they are for God. Therefore, God had to set up a religion which seeks after the internal world; and He tried to set up the truth and the personal character and the ideal love through religion. And when the time comes, the one who lost the truth is not anyone but the Lord, Adam, the True Parents. And for regular people, they cannot find this truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only those who can take the responsibility for Adam and Eve, those who can stand in the position of subject to truth — they only can find the truth. So, when seeking for the truth through the external world comes to a deadlock, truth can be found in the religious world. And to seek truth, philosophy and science play major roles; the subject position was taken by philosophy rather than science. But now, at the present time, science is taking the subject position, while philosophy is taking an object position to it. When such an exchange of position occurs, that is the end of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally, philosophy should have taken the subject position to science; but the time of exchanging the subject position — the time when philosophy loses the subject position — that means that another will appear. One which can take the subject position in place of philosophy will appear worldwide. As science and philosophy exchange give and take action, the truth has been sought after; likewise, when the religion centering on the truth comes out, there must be one which stands in the object position to that religion of the truth — one which takes the object position to religion, which is experienced through the spiritual senses. This truth and the spiritual experiences perform give and take action — then this truth can permeate all the world. And the phenomenon in which Satan’s truth comes to decline and the truth of the heavenly side rises up — that means the first parents, who couldn’t play their true role to find the truth, must come back at this moment as the ones who can find the truth — they couldn’t find it at the beginning.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Scriptures, what does it say will occur at the time of the Last Days? Scripture teaches that, in the Last Days, the Messiah will come. And that word, “Messiah,” means the one which should restore the three things: eternal truth, eternal personal character and true love, as the True Parents for the brothers and sisters. Therefore, Jesus taught that he came as the Bridegroom, and he came to find the Bride for himself. Therefore, in the Last Days, he must go the contrary way, the opposite way, than that through which the fall occurred. The Lord is the subject; therefore, when he comes to the fallen world, he must speak the truth. When man hears his truth, man’s mind and man’s body will belong to him. And when man fell, man was drawn to Satan by weeping, by shedding tears of sorrow; but when he returns, he will be drawn by the Lord, and should go with joy. Such a movement must arise in the Last Days. So, that is just the contrary of the other. Man was taken by Satan’s words; therefore, all the people in the fallen world could be drawn to the Lord, by his words, his message. Thus, his words must be superior to the words of the Archangel. And the Lord stands in the position where God acknowledges; therefore, he draws all the people with authority.</p>
|
||||
<p>The restoration providence has taken three stages; therefore, the Lord must restore individuals and families which represent three ages: the Old Testament Age, New Testament Age and Completed Testament Age. We are all struggling to restore the lost Adam and Eve. So the Lord must restore three families, which represent Adam’s family, Jesus’ family and the family of the Second Advent. Three families represent the peoples of the entire world; and you know the principle of indemnifying all those lost in the vertical history through the horizontal history. So, we indemnify all the vertical things by the horizontal. It is very complicated. Would you like him to give you a simple explanation? [YES!] If so, he will give you one, but he will have to omit some things. He does not explain that . . . you cannot know where you are.</p>
|
||||
<p>In our present position, we have to know at least two directions; by that we can point out our position. His words, his speaking is for a short period of time, but in these words all history is contained.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam was taken by the Archangel, through his words; therefore, when the True Parent comes, all the fallen people must be drawn by the True Parent, through his words. And when the Lord was told, “Take the fallen people back,” there is one who is holding them — that is Satan. And when he tries to expel Satan from the individual — if there were but one individual in this fallen world, then it could be done. But this world has not just one individual, but many individuals, families, tribes and nations. Therefore, when the Lord wants to take one man back from Satan, if Satan loses that man, then, at this state, he holds on to the rest of the family, tribe, nation and world. And if the Lord takes back families, then still Satan hangs on, holding back tribes and nations — like that. Therefore, the Lord must speak those truths which can take individuals back from Satan, those words which can take families back from Satan, those which can take tribes back from Satan, nations . . . all those things.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, the Lord of the Second Advent must come to this earth with the words with which he can restore the world, nations, tribes, families and individuals. When that happens, Satan cannot do anything but give up his position. And this fallen world will come to a dead end, and will have no other direction to go but to the Lord. By the failure of the first parents, all the people of the world came under the dominion of Satan; therefore, the True Parents must come and restore all the failures and take back their lost children from Satan, by themselves subduing Satan. And when the Lord can subdue Satan, who holds dominion over all mankind, the entire world — from that time the center of personal character will be set up by the Lord. So, in the Last Days, the center of truth and the center of character are to appear on this earth — and that will be the Lord of the Second Advent. And when the Lord stands in such a position, then Satan cannot intervene anymore, cannot stand against him.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fall came through the woman — and by woman man was taken away. And when the Lord comes, he will not come to be taken by a woman, but he comes to take a woman. So, the Bible says, “The Lord will come to seek the Bride.” That is not heaven, as most Christians believe. When the Lord stands as a character acknowledged by heaven, then he can subdue the Archangel and find his Bride — and through the wedding of him and his Bride, true love will be performed on this earth — and that match, that is the Marriage of the Lamb. So, after 6,000 years of struggle, the Lord takes back the lost ones or passed-away ones — and thus forms a new family, to restore that which was lost in the Garden of Eden.</p>
|
||||
<p>You think it is right, from an ideological standpoint. Until this base is formed on this earth, there cannot be any salvation. So, God worked from this base for a long time, for many years, and so many people have been sacrificed for this base. And one billion Christians of this day are having faith to meet this day, to meet this basis — all the faiths, all the religions are to be concentrated on, focused on this point; and all the miserable wars, fighting, which took place in history — they were all for this point, this base. And the terminal of history is also this base, this point. The goal of God’s providence is also this point. The place where God’s ideal is realized is also this place. The place where we can meet our lost parents, lost True Parents, is also this place. So that base is the center for all; this point, that is the term “True Parents,” and in history there were many places, but this place is the most worthy of all places.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, you think how great it is. All sacred men fought for this base, this point. God acknowledged this point as that way, and all spirit men in the spirit world recognize this place as that way; therefore, all mankind on this earth should recognize this place as that way. But you know this place is that valuable. By listening to his explanation you think it is so valuable, but before this you couldn’t know that, you didn’t know the true value of this point — and this place cannot be exchanged for thousands of earths. You cannot exchange this place with a diamond as big as the earth. Do you think it can be exchanged? You cannot exchange it, you cannot get it, even if you offer the United States as a sacrifice for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever thought: if you could see such a place with your eyes, then how happy you would be; but if you couldn’t see that place, the base, then how miserable you would be. You have to think over again. So, the eyes of God, all spirit men and all the people must be focused on this point, and if we see history from this point, there is no history. History has no connection with this, because this place is a place for the unfallen first ancestors; therefore, before this there cannot be any history, any fallen history. Then, what will be the end of democracy? We have to think that democracy will be recognized from this point, from these two, these True Parents. You judge it for yourself. Even primary school children will get 100 points. That is not a matter for laughter, but a great problem. Then what will happen to the communist party? Neither of them will be recognized. So, they have no history — just like a baby — they have no view of life, no view of anything.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this point, new things will start — the center of everything, the content of everything, the results of everything will start from this point. And those who can participate at this point with them will be the first victorious people on the earth. So, from this point, the providence of God will start horizontally. From this point, by centering on God’s love, to form families, we will subdue Satan’s dominion — and can start to form a new Kingdom of Heaven on this earth. And this point will bear the fruits of history. This place is the central point for all the world. This point will be the starting point for the future. From this point, the perfection of past history will be fulfilled, perfection of the present world will be deserted, and the perfection of the future world will be started. If you can hold this point, this place, then you can be conqueror of everything as a man. Do you think it seems true? [Yes!]
|
||||
<p>Then how great will its value be? How gracious will it be, how much will you still love it, how much should you praise it, how much should you respect it, how much should you like it? This place must be the highest one, must take the highest position ever in history. All those great people, however great they might have been, they cannot be compared with this. So, when you see this, you must be moved with joy. Have you ever danced while you were sleeping, in your head? So, whenever you think of this place, this position, you should come to such a feeling that you could dance while you are sleeping. So, you have to be attracted to this place, more than any other place, more than your life or anything else. You have to feel that you would like to go and see, like to live with, cannot live without this. By such an explanation, you can understand how valuable the True Parents are.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much are the True Parents loved? Have you ever thought about it? If there is anyone who protests against God’s death, he would love the True Parents, more than God does. If you pray to God to give to this person, and if he were to take this person and love the True Parents, then God also would be pleased. And if that man would be the wisest man . . . and have you ever thought such . . . you can never be defeated by spirit men in the spirit world, if you love the True Parents. If you can say to the spirit men, “I love the True Parents so much — then what did you spirit men do?” If you could accuse them, then you would be the richest man. If fighting occurs among the members to love the True Parents more than anyone else, then what would God say about that fighting? [Laughter] In that fight, if one were killed, how would God judge? You think of it — do you think God would take him to the hanging position? Undoubtedly, God would take both . . . God would make them the model for loving the True Parents, and would tell other people to love the True Parents as they did. That is the standard: God, the spirit men and all people should look at the True Parents. Now, we must think about this in our lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>If those things which our Master spoke are true, then the problem is great. How far are you from the standard? From now on, we have to pray for this — and all those who follow after our True Parents, cannot go without tears. Therefore, we cannot put our bright faces on. We have to serve, and even if we do our best, still we have to feel sorry for heaven. I think you can guess what our actions should be. The True Parents must overcome all of history. They must have such qualifications, and they must overcome this fallen world. They have to pave the way for the future. They have been doing such things. They work to receive such admiration, such respect. They have plenty of qualifications, so you have to acknowledge their qualifications — and some of you received blessings from them through that acknowledgement. Such a husband and wife can fight each other. [Laughter] If this is in fact truth, can such fighting take place?</p>
|
||||
<p>Those husbands and wives who have had struggles or quarrels, raise your hands. You should be struck by a stick. How can you bear the shame of sin before God, before the spirit men, when you are seen by the people, seen by your descendants? So, when you think of those things, you cannot but respect your wife as you would heaven, and you have to respect your husband as you would heaven. If there were no True Parents, they never could get blessed; husband and wife could never receive the blessing. How valuable is the wife or husband? They are valuable only when next to the True Parents, and because they have such value — they can be next to the True Parents — therefore, they can be called the children of the True Parents, children of God. Then, from where will the traditional history start? That session of the new history can be set up only during the lifetime of the True Parents. And that will be just like the bone of mankind. The life of the True Parents and the lives of true children who are serving God will ultimately become the central tradition — and that will set this world into circular motion.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the old days, man sought for the day of hope by looking toward the future. But because the central perfection is in the True Parents, this center will stand still and all tradition will come out of this. So, there is no other place where a person can be set up and there is no other place where we can place our hope. That means you have to devote all your sincerity and loyalty to the True Parents — and by that you have to create a new tradition. The lifetime of the True Parents will become the standard scale for all history. Because you are alive at this time, you can stand in a position where you can cooperate with them and live with them. In spite of such circumstances, if you cannot live that way, then how much you will repent in the spirit world! And how much your descendants will accuse you then, because their friends’ forefathers devoted their lives to the True Parents, and they acquired a certain position, and their descendants could inherit such a glorious position; while the others, through their failure to serve the True Parents, made it impossible for their descendants to inherit such a glorious position. Many of those descendants will accuse their forefathers who lived in this time [and yet failed to serve the True Parents] Therefore, how much you know about the True Parents — that will be what is most important.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, you know the value of the True Parents, but do you know how they came to such a position, how they fought to come to such a place? You don’t know that. You have to know how he formed his family, how he is teaching his children, how he formed his tribes, and how they will restore their nation and the world. Such things we have to know. But they haven’t been able to restore the nation and the world yet; therefore, the course of restoring the nation and the world is yet to be fulfilled. If, during our lifetime, we cannot restore the nation and the world, then all our descendants will have to pray to find out the way, and they will have to become sacrifices in order to restore the nation and the world. Therefore, before the True Parents die, all the people should assist them, cooperate with them, and work with them to restore the nation and the world — otherwise, there will be another great problem. [Their descendants will suffer many difficulties.]
|
||||
<p>Then, where would you like to cooperate — in the restoration of the nation, or in the fight for the restoration of the world? Which one would you choose? If you look at the problems superficially, then you might think that it would be greater to cooperate in the restoration of the world, but in this case do not do that. Without the nation, we can never have the world. Then, on which nation will the True Parents concentrate in restoring the national level, nation, divine country? Without restoring a nation, you cannot work for the restoration of the world. If you do that, it will be just like constructing a bridge without a middle span. And if the True Parents come to live in America, then America will be the nation. In America, there are more than 200 million people; therefore, it will be very difficult to restore this nation. So, a smaller nation would be easier. Also, in the United States, there is a great mixture, many kinds of people. The German-Americans would like to control or dominate America by centering on the Germans. The Jewish people have the same mind [would want domination by Jewish people . . . there are many nationalities in conflict in this nation]. From that point of view, America has nothing that qualifies her to become that nation. You are right if you feel sorry. We are not the children of the True Parents. We have no qualifications to become the children of the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, the country where our Master (the True Parents) is living will be the nation. If that nation listens to the True Parents’ words, then that nation can become the nation — must be the nation — which is divided in two. And, in this world, there are four nations which are divided: Korea, China, Vietnam and Germany. Which nation would you like to have? Now, the U. S. is pulling out of Vietnam, while Red China and Free China (Taiwan) are divided by the sea, so they cannot be the nation. How about Germany? Germany was on Satan’s side, the Adam country during the second world war. So, from the standpoint of America, it can be no other country but Korea. Master is very grateful that Nixon (the American government) decided not to pull American forces out of Korea for another two years. So, from this world situation, because Nixon took such a policy for America — America is worthy to receive God’s love. From this, you can see that the United States has the responsibility of the Archangel country. So far, he has spoken about the Adam country, Eve country and Archangel country. These countries are necessary until the time when the restoration providence is fulfilled. After that, there will be no difference — all nations will stand the same. On the contrary, those nations which are not chosen for such a mission, they are going to be happier than these, in one sense, for they do not have to undergo the hardships that these others do. Even American members, if you think of Divine Providence, and you take the same action as Korean members do, then you will receive the same merit as Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, what you American members should do is this: you have to influence foreign governments, so that you make the Korean government, the Korean people, unite with the Unification Church. If such a movement occurs in various nations, then Korea will be encircled by such influences, and the restoration of Korea will be speeded up. So what you do in America, you should use that for the restoration of Korea. So, at this point, at this time, there is no way to serve the whole world; therefore, you have to concentrate your efforts toward the restoration of one nation — and this is Korea. You must always remember this. It is possible that all the Christians in America may persecute you and drive you to death. If one whole nation, a nation of one sovereignty, then they can do everything they want. Now America is doing this. They try to upset other countries’ governments, and they have all kinds of political activities. They can determine the destinies of small countries; therefore, no one can say what they will do with such a small country. Especially in Korea and Japan — those governments can do anything to our group. So, when he does anything in Korea or Japan, he has to be so cautious; he has to have a strategy or tactic, by thinking every way. Until this time, Master has never appeared in public, on the public streets [or spoken in public]. He has remained, so far, in the shadows. Living that way, he established such a foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason why he has been living in the shade (shadows) is because our members had to fulfill the mission. For example, when we take a family back, we have to struggle to bring them back; then the whole world behind the family becomes our enemy. When we restore tribes, the nations behind those tribes become our enemies. When we take a nation, that means the Abel side, then the rest (Cain side) will become our enemy. And, by all coming, all these enemies, until we take the nation, then we can’t go up through the evil nations and other nations. In the Satanic world, no countries with adjacent, physical borders are friendly to each other. Right here — how about Mexico? Do you have a good, friendly relationship with her? Canada is no different — Canada and America, no different.</p>
|
||||
[Tape Change]
|
||||
<p>In Satanic countries, Communist countries, they unite people by threatening them, by using force; but in God’s country they will have full freedom, and by devoting their lives to it, they can create unity. And when these two countries . . . one is the united force and the other is run by free will and donation (which is backed by free will and love), then that nation becomes stronger than the Satanic nation, and for the first time in history God can intervene and control. So now, in Korea, we have two authorities: one is the Communist regime centered on Kim Il Sung, and we don’t have a government, we don’t have any sovereignty, but our members in all nations, not only Korea, but our American members and German members, all our members in various countries, they will be united with our Master, our True Parents. And when this stress becomes stronger than that of the North Koreans, then it can have dominion. And when God’s nation appears, then maybe the ambassador of that nation to America can come from among your members. Maybe the ambassador to Germany will be one of your members, and he may send a German-American member to Germany. And he will send a Jewish-American to Israel. We have all of the strategies here. It would be very easy for that ambassador to worship with that government, because they are essentially the same. Then the ambassador and our church members will become one, and we will stretch to encircle the government, and we will protect that government. So, after we restore the nation, it will not take too many more years to restore the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>We now live in a time when any event occurring anyplace in the world can be known to the rest of the world within 30 minutes. One nation pulled over to God’s side can influence [all others] through this medium. Now, the American income is about ten times as much as the Korean income; but American members, still, if they were to go to Korea . . . do you feel that you might? [Yes] You have to have the experience of shedding tears of joy and tears of sorrow for Korea, because Master shed tears of sorrow and tears of joy in that country (not tears of joy but just tears of sorrow). So, when you come to Korea, you might not find anything joyful.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we had so many members that we could change all the front-line troops with our members, then what could we offer? And when the American government pulls out the American forces from Korea — even at that time, if American members stayed there on the front-line of Korea — then what will the American government do? Then, the nation of Korea will soon decrease. We have to know what a grievous result was brought about by the federal democratic Christians who are in the positions of responsibility in this democratic world. . . . Not only American members, but members of every other country want to go to Korea to hold the front-line; then how will Kim Il Sung of North Korea attack . . . without even fighting, we can save South Korea. Therefore, our most important thing is to influence the Christians and give them the truth — that is the most important thing. And evil always attacks when the equilibrium is lost. And now, Russia is surpassing America in some fields; for instance, in the number of submarines, planes or certain types of missiles. So, when they feel confident — when Soviet Russia surpasses the American missile strength, then they will attack. And those in North Korea are prepared for another war — they are ready to attack [at any time]. During World War II, when Soviet Russia found out that Japan was ready to surrender, they immediately invaded Manchuria. Even they had what they called. . . tactics. They were for a Communist agreement or pact put down on paper. Thus, for America, there is a great responsibility to maintain the balance of power or the superiority of power over the Communist world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we have had to come here and speak. Now, you must follow the True Parents. You must follow as missionaries, as individuals, as families, as tribes — as true missionaries. At one period — when the nation is falling — there will be no ideal, no Kingdom of Heaven on earth established. If you die before you have seen such a national foundation, then you must come back in spirit. Then our descendants will encounter many great difficulties in the future. And if our True Parents die, then what will happen? No nation, forever. Do you believe that the nation can be established in your lifetime? [Yes!]
|
||||
<p>So, we must, in effect, [hurry to] form that nation. We have to always keep this in our minds. And for our Master: how speedily can he make this nation live — that is what concerns him day and night. Now, when we consider the death rate, 1%, and we now have 3.6 billion people on earth — then 36 million people go to hell every year. If for ten years we lose 360 million people, we lose to Satan. Those people who went to hell this way will accuse us. But, if there is a possibility of restoring a nation, then they will wait, they will not accuse. Because there is hope for that nation, they will not accuse. But if we cannot restore a nation through our True Parents, our lives on this earth, then those spirits will accuse us, not the True Parents. And, because of the prolongation of the providence, hundreds of [millions] of people went to hell. Therefore, they accuse those Christians who persecuted our Master and our movement. Therefore, for those misdirected Christians, there is no other way but to go to hell. Then those spirits are accusing them. But when they see the possibility of our success — the restoration of the nation — then those spirits will wait — for there is hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, we are in the position of Abel, and those persistent Christians are standing in the position of Cain. When we become one with Cain, then the nation will be restored. And when the nation is restored, then all the spirits in heaven will receive the merit of national restoration. That is the reason why they are waiting, without accusing, now. But if we cannot restore the nation, then all the spirits in the spirit world will go down to hell, and they will accuse the misguided Christians — and us also. But for us, if we make ten times more sacrifice, than our members, our descendants will have prosperity, because we restored the nation at greater sacrifice. If we cannot restore our nation, then the Communist countries will take over the whole world, and then they will slaughter all our members and all the Christians — in case we fail to restore the nation. There is still a possibility of this.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, you have to remember this: Jesus came to restore a nation, but because he failed to do that, all the Jewish people went through period of misery. If Jesus could have restored the nation, then he would have been the King of Kings within his own lifetime. So, you should not forget this: you have to seek and find the True Parents, you have to become one with them, and you have to restore the nation with them. You can’t forget this. We must resent the fact that we cannot see such a nation, we cannot live in such a nation, and we cannot have goods produced in such a nation. This is why we use holy salt to sanctify things. In that nation (of the future) we won’t use holy salt — we will not need to use holy salt, because the things which are made by the children of God can be used; they will be sanctified. That is the way for the highest children to go, and that is the way they dedicate their loyalty to Him. That is the mind and feeling of God. God has worked for His children to live in God’s country — to live with things made by the children of God. God thinks of things that way; therefore, Master thinks and feels that way also. Therefore, we should live on this earth under the protection of God’s country. Those who live in that country, together with the spirit world, will live there forever with God’s love. That is God’s ideal. How will it be — forming the Kingdom of Heaven and living there together? You should be that way, just like God and our Master. When we find such a nation, then we will live in the perfect truth, we will live in the perfect personal character, and we will live with the perfect love of God in that nation. And you will be guaranteed the perfect right, the authority of the Principle. All other nations, all other worlds, will be subdued God’s nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we witness, we receive persecution, we receive objections — and when we live, we can’t live freely. But what we are doing is undermining the sovereignty of Satan; therefore, we have to live freely. If, on the foundation of that nation, speaking the truth clearly, living freely with heavenly characters, and enjoying God’s love freely there . . . here we cannot do that, we cannot have that freedom. In this country, we see many strange loves; America is stained with various colors. But in that world, in that country, in that nation, all people will live together, believing with each other, loving each other in the full heart of God’s love; and by living in that nation, you can grow into the Kingdom of Heaven in the spirit world. That nation becomes the nation of perfected truth, perfected character, and perfected love. That is the Kingdom of Heaven. We cannot resist the subject of that nation. Have you resisted? You are resisting America. In order to go to the Kingdom of Heaven, we have to assist the heavenly nation. He hopes all of you will work as the children of the True Parents, on behalf of the True Parents — and that you will do your best, devote your whole hearts to the restoration of God’s nation.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1077 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><span class='current'>1</span><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1971-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
196
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1972.html
Normal file
196
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1972.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,196 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1972 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1972 category-42 custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1972</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1098" class="post-1098 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1972">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/one-god-one-world-religion.html" title="Permalink to ONE GOD, ONE WORLD RELIGION" rel="bookmark">ONE GOD, ONE WORLD RELIGION</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:17:38+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/one-god-one-world-religion.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:17:38+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1972.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1972</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">March 4, 1972<br />
|
||||
San Francisco, California</h3>
|
||||
<p>When you look at the chaos in the world around you I believe most of you wonder, “Where are we going? What is this world heading towards?” Today I think that even the free, democratic world has come to an end. We can see the division in the communistic world as well. There is trouble ahead for it. These problems of the world seem beyond our power to solve, in the free world or in the world that is enslaved. No one man can say he has the solution for the problems we are facing. How happy we would be then, if in these circumstances we had an almighty God with us to resolve the chaos. If God exists and He is almighty, He could be our guide out of these complexities. However, I do not think that many people understand or experience the existence of God. Even among Christian ministers and leaders, there are many who do not understand. It is ignorance of God’s existence and of His nature that leads many nations to follow the path to corruption and eventual destruction. So the most important thing is to understand God’s existence. It is necessary to view His nature as reflected in creation and as further revealed in history at this critical time. We are seeking one world religion with the hope of solving mankind’s problems. If there is a God, He will use man as a partner to solve those problems. Man is important to God’s existence. Let us examine these points.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we consider this world as a literary work, the author who masterminded it can be can be regarded as its internal cause, the source of its energy. In order for something to exist, energy is required. There can be no existence without energy. Going back one step further for energy itself to exist, some kind of dynamic action is necessary. However action cannot occur by itself in an isolated manner. It is through the give and take relationship between subject and object that action is produced.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a subject-object relationship exists, such as between a man and a woman, there is interaction or give and take between them. However the subject and object do not interact without a specific purpose. They only interact when it involves some mutual advantage. They seek to derive some benefit from their interaction, to raise their positions, and to gain from the interaction. They certainly do not relate with the intent to lower their positions or incur a loss. Think of the people who walk the streets of any busy city today. There is not one among them who has left his home in order to lose something. All have come to seek something, which will benefit them.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is the same with a man and a woman. If they know that by uniting they will lose more than they will gain, they will not unite. If they expect mutual benefit, however, they will unite. If they can increase their value infinitely by so doing, they will unite or remain united eternally. In this manner everything exists on the foundation of energy produced through an interaction of giving and receiving. Subject and object unite and become one in order to produce positive results or mutual gain. This colossal, massive universe was thus created from small units by continuous subject-object relationships and continued interaction. It was created on the principle that two elements, subject and object, benefit through give and take. This is the most fundamental principle of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now let us think about God. This principle of give and take must operate for Him also. If God existed without an object to hear Him or see Him, without any object to relate to, He would be isolated. He would be without the interaction that characterizes all things in existence. But if God does have an object and moves in relation to it, then He is comprehensible. He is consistent with the image of Himself written into His work of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Like an author who accomplishes some creative work, He is filled with joy if the result meets or exceeds His expectation. Parents rejoice when their child responds to the affection and effort they invest in him. If man takes such delight in creating and interacting with the objects of his creation, wouldn’t God do likewise? Indeed, He feels joy when His creation responds to Him, recognizes and glorifies Him. God cannot fulfill His ideal if He exists or works alone. Let us consider, then what or who His object might be.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would be the most fitting object for God? Surely, man, who has the capacity to be most like God. But since there are many kinds of people, who among them would He desire as His object? Would he want a high ranking officer or some person in a high position? God would have the best person whom He could find who met His conditions. We see examples of such selectivity in our own lives in our choice of friends and colleagues and in the choice of a marriage partner. Every man desires the most perfect woman and every woman wants the most eligible man. This characteristic is innate in humankind. In the same way God desires the best person as His object. To be able to stand before God who is absolute, man must also be absolute.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man has a definite purpose for his actions. God must have a definite purpose for His actions too. In particular God must have a definite purpose for creating man. There must be a point of convergence where God’s purpose and man’s purpose meet. There must be a place where they can find greater mutual advantage in uniting. Since God created man as His highest object, man had to be created with the desire to reach that highest position. That desire operates through the conscience of man. Each man has within him, dulled though it may be, the desire to be the highest object to God and even more, the desire to possess Him. Man’s innate nature to monopolize God. Do you think that God dislikes this? On the contrary, it pleases Him! Man is His creation and He wants him to be one with Him. Without such desire man would not make the necessary effort. Also innate in man is the desire to control the world. This too is necessary or man would not strive to become the channel of God’s power which is another aspect of his destiny. Suppose that you came to possess God with your mind. In other words you came to understand that He exists and how He manifests Himself in creation. It would mean nothing to you if you could not also have His love because our own ideal for ourselves cannot be realized without love. In what position, then, would you have to be to have God’s full love?</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose you are a man and know that God has a son. You would want to be that son. You would want to have God as a father, as your father. That is the goal of man, however humble he may be. The ultimate goal is not the position of adopted son or daughter, or son-in-law or daughter-in-law. The ultimate goals is to be the son or daughter of God. This is the ultimate position and God must be able to give us the position of either True Son or True Daughter. This is the position in which the love of God and the love of man unite. How happy you will be if you discover the way to reach that position. If you could find it, you would not need anyone to show you the way. But if I can teach you, you will come with me!</p>
|
||||
<p>This description of man’s goal is quite brief but to reach this truth I struggled in revelation and spiritual communication for many years. Suddenly the realization came to me that the goal that all men seek, whether they know it or not, is a Father-son relationship with God. I am not referring to the relationship you may have had with your own earthly father. I am referring to the original concept of God’s creation, where God is Father. No one has reached this goal or tasted this love. Yet the incredible truth is that God has prepared sonship and daughtership for us.</p>
|
||||
<p>But the personality of the children of God is not as you may think. I am not talking about a fallen man but a man not separated from God, a man with whom God can move and act. Two people who love each other do not stand still, separated from each other. As they move about together, the object becomes the second “I”. From that point of unity and oneness, hope grows. Then in that relationship of oneness and love, God becomes almighty and man becomes God’s son or daughter.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is one aspect or level of man’s position but a higher level can be attained. A father-child relationship is a vertical, a superior-subordinate relationship, whereas the child’s desire is to be in the same position as his father. God knows this and it is His desire too. For then He can live in oneness with man. If you become one with Him, you have to accommodate Him somehow. Where will that be? Your relationship with Him is personal and private. Where will it be safe? You don’t want to be separated from Him. How can you have Him with you? You can keep Him in your heart or inmost self! Living within you, He becomes the center of your mind and you become His temple. The relationship between God and man is like mind and body. God desired to be the mind and created the first man to be His body.</p>
|
||||
<p>But attainment of this equal position or oneness with God is still not the ultimate. Even though you have a father-son or father-daughter relationship with God and have become one with Him, you would desire more. You would want to have God’s power to create and for this too, He has provided. He wants us to taste the joy He tasted at the creation of man. We inherit His creative ability and lordship over all creation when, by the power of love, we become one with Him. Let us examine this concept further.</p>
|
||||
<p>In <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/bible?passage=Genesis+1:27">Genesis 1:27</a> we read, “<i>So God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him, male and female He created them.</i>” What kind of being, then, is God? From this passage we can infer that within Himself there is the essence of man and the essence of woman. Within Him these essences interact with each other, and creation occurs. At some point in creation, God projected His subject nature into creation and there emerged the substantial being, man. And His object nature resulted in the substantial being, woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did God create them as separate beings? He wanted them to achieve perfection as individuals and to receive God’s love as a son and as a daughter. Then, when united, they would resemble God and together stand in the object position to Him. He as subject, and man and woman as object, could then have an eternal give and take action with each other. What was to be the binding force between man and woman? Love. What was to be the binding force between God and united man and woman? Love. Without love, nothing can be truly united into one. The essence of the ideal is love. The essence of unity is love. By love we are united with God and then inherit His creative ability and lordship over creation. It is from this that man and woman can create children, as He created them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything God has, He has given to us without reservation. He loves us as his sons and daughters. As sons and daughters have the power to create children as the fruit of our love. And all of this is united in the one love of God. That love has three aspects: parental love, the love of husband and wife, and children’s love. Man is meant to experience these loves in his life on earth. This is the fundamental principle for attaining happiness. It is according to man’s nature to have parents, a husband or wife, and children. If a man and woman establish this foundation through the family according to God’s ideal, God must dwell with them. Here God and man become one and this family can be the foundation for God to establish His ideal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s love is eternal, ultimate and absolute. Therefore, once you become His object, you must also be eternal, ultimate and absolute. Even in this earthly world, love is described as eternal, unchanging, and absolute. Love is not your own. It belongs to God. It belongs to your partner or to others in the object position. Unless you have God, unless you have an object, no love exists. Many people today consider love to be their own. This is a wrong and selfish point of view. Absolute love comes through your object-partner. Love is giving and the ultimate giving is love. We need the ultimate object to form a give and take relationship of love. We need our children. This idea has been lost. This God-centered relationship has been lost.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that God exists for a purpose. That purpose can be realized through the reciprocal relationship of subject and object, with man in the object position. Is there anyone who can say that he is in that position? No, man was created for one purpose but because of the fall his purpose has become divided. No one can say that his physical body follows the direction of his conscience perfectly. So man’s life is a continuous battle between the conscience and our physical desires. The conscience directs us toward the purpose of goodness, and our physical desires often incline us toward the purpose of evil. Good and evil cannot coexist in harmony. Where has our goal of happiness gone? Man has lost his subject, God. Therefore he has become a wanderer in the wilderness. The phenomenon of division within man is also manifested in the world. The world is divided under two ideologies: one a God-accepting ideology and the other a God-denying ideology.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then who can solve this problem? There is one who can solve it, God. If we can experience His existence and bring Him to earth, then the problems will be solved. We say that man has fallen but what does that mean? It means that he has lost his original position, he is out of his proper order. Since the fall, the work of God has been that of restoring fallen man to his original state of sonship. The human mind belongs to God. But our flesh has been taken by evil and is a channel to evil. That is why conscientious men of history have chastised their bodies. They knew that the body is under the law of sin.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must clearly know the ways of good and evil. If you have ten friends and serve them by sacrificial giving, they will remain with you. They will invite others to meet you. It follows that your goodness expressed as unreserved giving will bring more friends and prosperity. But on the contrary, if this man says in effect, “I am your Lord — serve me!” the ten friends will go away. Only one will remain, the man himself. And he will eventually deny himself. Can you think of any saint or great man in history who pushed himself forward and glorified himself with that selfish point of view? No one would do that. But when you give your utmost your friends will not only love and serve you, they will want you as the center of their group. They will want you as their master. They will be willing to be led by that man who gives so much to them.</p>
|
||||
<p>With evil it is the opposite. The friends are afraid of being controlled by that man. They want to stay away from him. Good always insists that what is mine is yours and that what is yours belongs to a higher level, such as a nation. Furthermore, goodness insists that the nation belongs to the world and the world belongs to God. Then, that God is mine. But evil emphasizes that yours is mine and mine is mine, too. We must know these two forces. We must know that an evil ideology exists.</p>
|
||||
<p>In fallen man two opposites are battling each other. If two such people unite to form a family, not two, but four different directions will emerge. If ten people live together, twenty directions will come about. In this way the unhappy world of disunity was brought about. If God left man in this state and did nothing to help him, we could hardly admit the existence of God. God cannot leave man in this state. Therefore, He has provided a repair shop, a clinic. What is it that can correct and repair man’s defects? It is religion. All religions teach us to return to God. Due to the fall, man lost his relationship with God. Without restoring that, man cannot return to his original position. Through these religions God has been guiding man to His goal, which is also man’s goal. God gave man many different religions according to his tradition, culture, and varied circumstances. Man has the knowledge and ability to compare and discern the superior from the inferior.</p>
|
||||
<p>Religion began from a primitive state, and subsequently developed to higher and higher states. The world today can be divided into four major cultural spheres, and each sphere was formed by one major religion. This means that God has four great repair shops on earth. These four religions are: Christianity, Confucianism, Buddhism and Islam. The founders are respectively, Jesus, Confucius, Buddha and Mohammed. Some of you would include Socrates. He is a wise man. He is a man of knowledge. But you cannot reform man’s life with knowledge alone. Only God gives life. The founders of the four main religions centered their ideology on God, or a God-like supreme being. In the latter part of the twentieth century, many ideologies, which deny the existence of God are spreading throughout the world. This is a strange phenomenon. But it has happened because the adherents haven’t found an ideology that can convince them or that can give them the experience of God. If they are taught something superior, they would follow that. The mission of religious people is to find that ideology which can surpass atheism or agnosticism and enable them to experience God and teach it to the people. Now many founders and religious workers are holding fast to their own religion, often to keep their position and prestige. Then when God looks around, He finds that He is unable to work through these inadequately prepared religious people.</p>
|
||||
<p>The function of the world religions is to transcend the national boundary, race and creed. They must focus on the world. Many times political leaders throughout history have persecuted and condemned religion, and religious leaders. But still through thousands of years, religion has persisted. It has served to enlighten mankind. But, why should there be four? And why do these four religions sometimes battle each other?</p>
|
||||
<p>There is one God. There should be one religion. Eventually, there will be one world religion. One that transcends all four major religions that exist today and meets the requirements of people today. When I established this new teaching, most religious leaders objected to and persecuted the movement. But before objecting to and persecuting it, they should have studied its contents. We must find and select the one, which is highest and closest to God. Then which among the religious teachings is this one?</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall, man, the highest creation, fell far below his original position. Originally mankind was conceived in a parent-child relationship to God. But we fell to a position even lower than that of servants in His household. The different religions take different paths. There is a religion, which brings man to the position of servant. There is a religion, which brings man to the position of adopted son. There is a religion, which brings man to the position of True son. Then, finally, there will be a religion, which brings man to true parenthood. Confucius taught of the concrete conscience of heaven in the moral life. Buddha taught of the spiritual world and its laws; but he did not realize that God is a God of personality. The Muslims have the Old Testament as their source, but in teaching their faith they hold the book in one hand and a sword in the other. That is not God’s method. He does not want people to use violence to save man. Man needs a religion and a savior because of the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there had been no fall we would be perfected in God’s love, be one with God, produce God’s children, live in heaven on earth, and then pass into the Kingdom of Heaven in spirit world. The consequences of the fall are hell. Hell necessitates a savior and a religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>I understand that San Francisco is a mysterious and wonderful city. It is particularly near the Orient and so new things begin here. We hear such terms as a New Age, New Frontier, and the End of the World. How can you distinguish what is really meant by those words? The term New Age reflects what is happening. The providence of God is progressing. There are several stages in that process and every stage begins as a new age. For instance, a new age began when man progressed from servant to adopted son; another began when he moved from adopted son to true sonship, and the present new age begins as he passes from sonship to parenthood and lord of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then are the criteria for identifying the central religion of the New Age? That religion must have the original concept of creation. In other words, it must show us clearly what the destiny of man is and how to reach that destiny. The conditions necessary for man to fulfill his destiny, to become the highest object are: to have a father-son relationship with God, to become one with God as His temple, to share the joy of creation in bearing children, and having lordship over creation. Jesus is the only one who claimed, “I am the only begotten son of God!” He is the one man in history who declared himself to be the son of God. He is the one who could see through God’s creation and find the original concept.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that because of the fall, the first man, Adam, never fully tasted the love of God. However. Jesus came as the perfected Adam, to receive God’s love. “<i>And so it is written, the first man, Adam, was made a living soul; the last man Adam was made a quickening spirit.</i>” (<a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/bible?passage=I+Corinthians+15:45">I Corinthians 15:45</a>). Jesus is described as the second Adam. Therefore, as a man, he became the first True Son of God. Furthermore, He became one with God. In <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/bible?passage=John+14:20">John 14:20</a> he says, “<i>I am in my Father and you in me and I in you.</i>” This is a state of oneness. He also said, “<i>He who has seen me has seen the Father.</i>” In other words, God is the inner God, and I am the external God. Jesus was saying, I am the visible form or manifestation of God. Thirdly Jesus sought a bride with whom he could reign over God’s creation. He came to establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. To establish the kingdom, he had first to form a nation. To establish a nation, he needed a tribe. To establish a tribe it was necessary to have a family. Without a family it was not possible to establish God’s nation. Therefore, Jesus longed to start a God-centered family. He came as a man, and man was not created to live alone. His desire was to realize his family by taking a bride.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am sure that this is a revolutionary idea to conventional Christians. I was a Christian for many years. However, Christianity did not give me complete answers, and I set out in search of the answer to the questions in my heart. My teaching does not originate with me. My statements are responsible and have an authentic source. My truth is from the ultimate source. Therefore, I am now here to make a declaration to the world. Jesus was a man, a true man. But there was no true woman. What would have happened if there had been? If Jesus had been accepted by the Nation of Israel and had taken a bride, he would have become the high priest of that nation. He would have become its king. God wanted to provide a queen for him as well. If that had happened, Jesus and his forces would have conquered the Roman Empire. Instead, the Roman Empire crucified him. In the fourth century the Christian Empire conquered Rome. How much sooner it could have happened, and how much greater it would have been, if they had had Jesus as the living Christ here on earth. In that case, Israel would never have been dissolved. Israel would have become God’s nation. If that had been the reality, there would have been no religious wars. There would have been no denominational differences. Have you ever thought Jesus could have had physical descendants? They would have united centered on him. Don’t you think that God wanted that to happen? With Jesus as His son, He would have had His own descendants, from generation to generation!</p>
|
||||
<p>I understand that America has been known as the melting pot of the world. What is the true tradition of America? It is not democracy. It is not freedom. Democracy and freedom are losing power. Democracy will not bring world peace. Freedom will not bring world happiness. Then what is the real tradition and backbone of America? Christianity has been the backbone and the tradition. There must be an awakening, particularly among Christian leaders and Christian ministers. This is not the time to stress denominations. It is time for unity. We must have the Christian faith and spirit as the true tradition of America. However, that tradition is not intact. The Christian church seems to be divided more and more. Then how will we restore the lost, wandering youth? Our future depends on a new awakening. A greater faith must emerge.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has only one world. He does not have a north world, a south world, an east world and a west world. To proclaim His new revelation and to restore His Kingdom, He uses human instruments. I, Sun Myung Moon, am here for this purpose, not because of my desire, but by His urging. I have never done public speaking, even in Korea. Korea is important, but to the world, America is more important.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most obvious and logical conclusion is that Jesus came as the Messiah to restore the original concept of God’s creation which is, true sonship and true daughtership, oneness with God, true parenthood, and the creation of God’s true children. Unless God can find one completely God-centered family as a model, there cannot be a tribe of God, a nation of God, a world of God. The Messiah came as that model man. He was to organize that model family and expand it to the world. However, the Messiah of 2000 years ago was crucified, and because of this there are many things conventional Christianity does not know.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came as the perfected man, as the first Son of God. However, the age and circumstances did not allow him to form that central family so his mission faltered and he left the promise to return. The Book of Revelations predicts the marriage of the lamb. This marriage is a symbolic expression of the establishment of the True Parents of mankind which Adam and Eve should have been. Jesus came to restore what they lost. When the Son of Man (the new Messiah) returns, this marriage of the lamb will take place and the True Parents will be a reality. The new Messiah is coming, as the Father of mankind. He will marry and they will become the True Parents of mankind. From these True Parents a new culture, a new way of life, and a new world will be established. This is the culmination of all religions. This is the ultimate destiny of human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>An unusual event took place after World War II. All the victorious countries gave the defeated countries independence. That is a phenomenon of the New Age. It is a harbinger of the coming of the Messiah. Because the new Messiah is coming as a parent, you will be a child of the True Parents, whether you are on the winning side or the defeated side. This equality is another harbinger of the last days. The day of the new Messiah is the day of the establishment of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Because it was lost on earth, it must be found on earth. <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/bible?passage=Matthew+18:18">Matthew 18:18</a> says, “<i>Whatever you bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.</i>” The True Parents are coming to restore the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. That kingdom will continue for eternity. This is the great day of the coming of the Lord. And the salvation will be a total salvation. Centering on the new Messiah, tribe, race, nation, and world salvation will come. And the new Messiah will lead the way through that gate to heaven.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1098 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,898 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976 – Page 2 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976 category-43 custom-background paged-2 category-paged-2 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1110" class="post-1110 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/untitled-address-to-conference-of-u-s-and-international-leaders.html" title="Permalink to UNTITLED ADDRESS TO CONFERENCE OF U.S. AND INTERNATIONAL LEADERS" rel="bookmark">UNTITLED ADDRESS TO CONFERENCE OF U.S. AND INTERNATIONAL LEADERS</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:27:53+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/untitled-address-to-conference-of-u-s-and-international-leaders.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:27:53+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">September 20, 1976<br />
|
||||
Tarrytown, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>This morning I’m sure you can almost fly. You have been very heavily burdened, and now all the burden has been lifted. I think everyone must be on cloud nine, so be sure to land safely when you come back to earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us together extend our heartfelt thanks and appreciation to God, our Heavenly Father, for the victory at Washington Monument! And to all of you who made this victory possible, congratulations from the depths of my heart. Let us thank God, thank one another, and thank all those hundreds of thousands of citizens who participated in this rally.</p>
|
||||
<p>I hereby proclaim that, culminating with the victory at Washington Monument, the first phase of the ministry that I initiated when I came to America in 1972 has been successfully concluded. The target has been reached. The goal has been won. This I proclaim and declare.</p>
|
||||
<p>As I look back three and a half years ago to my arrival in Washington on December 18, 1971, to begin this crusade, I recall that at that time nobody knew my plan, but my heart was truly trembling with God’s great command, His scheme and His instructions. At that time there was already a master plan and strategy for this crusade in America. God has called me to proclaim the great truth which He was unable to proclaim 2,000 years ago in the Roman Empire. Today the United States holds a world position similar to that of Rome in those days. And so now when I look back, I see just how momentous an occasion this victory in Washington really is.</p>
|
||||
<p>The American news media and many narrow-minded American people rose up against me and against our movement. They scorned us and persecuted us. Yet even under such adverse conditions our movement forged ahead and won a tremendous victory. It is clear that our Heavenly Father, the living God, is with us.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Washington when we held the first meeting of all the American members, do you know how many there were? Seventy-two! And to those 72 members gathered from all around the nation I revealed plans to speak in every major city, to form the IOWC, and to hold huge rallies at Madison Square Garden, Yankee Stadium and the Washington Monument. Among our members absolutely no one could believe it, so how could we expect the American people and the media to believe it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Back in 1972 the American people didn’t pay any attention to Reverend Moon. I was just a stranger from Asia, another yellow man who came to America. But what they saw at that time was only horizontal, whereas I was looking vertically, two very different views. All my life I have clung to that vertical reality, when often from a horizontal perspective things looked so poor, so impossible. Yet I always upheld the vertical as being the reality, and my conviction never diminished. the unchanging eternal truth, represented by this vertical line, cannot be bent, undermined or altered by any power or persecution. From the very beginning our movement had this vertical axis, and although initially we had no foundation, no ground upon which to stand, it has been our job to create that ground, to build that foundation. This is what we have been doing. Each time we elevate ourselves to a new level there is always additional attack, additional persecution. It is inevitable, and without it we cannot progress. But it has always been my attitude and my strategy never to bend even one iota. I have struggled all alone to keep that vertical trunk line strong and solid. That has been my policy for the last three and a half years, although I knew from the very beginning that until after the Washington Monument Rally there would be a most heated battle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our victory in 1974 at Madison Square Garden laid our first substantial foundation, and it was an eye-opener for the American people. For the first time the American public paid some attention to Reverend Moon. On September 17th at our Waldorf-Astoria Day of Hope Banquet, Mike Wallace from CBS News stuck a microphone in front of my face and asked if I were confident I could fill Madison Square Garden. “Yes,” I said immediately, “100 percent.” He couldn’t believe what he had heard, but the very next day my prediction was proved true. It is a well-known fact that our most influential newspapers, including the New York Times, tend to have a certain bias in their expectations, and so they all predicted that Reverend Moon could not fill Madison Square Garden, that it would be empty. They did not just hint at this but stated it blatantly in the headlines. But my prediction was different, based upon information from God’s computer, and God’s computer proved to be superior to theirs.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Madison Square Garden I emerged as a powerful and almost fearful or somehow threatening leader, and so the mass media collectively took the offensive to attack me and our movement. And after the Watergate crisis when we pleaded with Americans to “Forgive, love and unite,” they twisted my words, and my message and used them as further ammunition against me. But through their attack I was able to fulfill my God-given responsibility to become known not only in America but throughout the Free World during the past three years.</p>
|
||||
<p>With the coming of the new year of 1976, the real showdown battle between God and Satan commenced with the opening of the Yankee Stadium campaign. Here in this room again and again we pledged a great historical victory for Heavenly Father at Yankee Stadium. Yet nature intervened, and because of the rain every member of the Unification Church felt anguish and heartbreak over Yankee Stadium. But I felt differently. I knew God had a better and longer-range strategy aiming at victory at Washington Monument. Stop and think for a minute: if we had won a spectacular victory at Yankee Stadium, wouldn’t you have been proud, perhaps a little boastful? Relaxed? Less desperate about the Washington Monument campaign? That kind of feeling would creep in unconsciously. It’s human nature. Then what would have happened? It means that we would not be having this joyful and liberating victory celebration here today. It could never have happened. But because of what happened at Yankee Stadium,. every member of the Unification Church got something stuck so deeply in his heart that he was able to really give himself totally to bring about the more important victory in Washington.</p>
|
||||
<p>These last several months since Yankee Stadium have been a test period for the Unification Church. Many members have doubted God, wondering how this could have happened, if God is really with us. Many of the leaders assembled in this room today begged me desperately for one more chance and pledged to do their absolute best to win victory for Heavenly Father at Washington Monument, and our members in every echelon of the Unification Church were united with them in that determination. With that heart we immediately plunged into the Washington campaign, shooting forward like bullets, without first taking time to evaluate or review anything. Then eventually the leaders met with me and we analyzed what went wrong at Yankee Stadium. We realized we had not placed enough emphasis on individual contact, so this time I instructed person-to-person, heart to-heart contact. That and the bus method of mobilization were the keys to the success of the Washington Monument Rally.</p>
|
||||
<p>I was determined from the very beginning of the campaign for us to break all past records for attendance at an evangelistic religious meeting in Washington, D.C. I knew very well how awesome the consequences would be, based on our success or failure. The impact, whichever it might be, would be truly fearful. If we were to fail with the Washington Monument Rally, people might conclude that God does not dwell in the Unification Church, and nothing we could say would convince them otherwise. There would be no way we could refute or explain, no excuse. Our critics could say, “Reverend Moon claims God is with him and the Unification Church, but he failed. Obviously he is wrong.” And to this allegation there could be no satisfactory answer. Moreover, should we fail, there would be a great and terrible impact upon the spiritual state of every Unification Church member throughout the world, and nothing, no power, could lift that burden. The consequences would be immeasurably serious. If we had failed, I would have unveiled a strategy today which we would have followed from now on, but there would have been no way to execute God’s plan, with Reverend Moon and the Unification Church standing in such a miserable position. So the destiny of the Unification Church depended upon the Washington Monument Rally. With success there would be new hope, new horizons, but with failure, on the contrary, we would move down into the dungeons of hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>I determined that if white people refused to respond, that was fine; I would mobilize all the black people. At the time of Jesus Christ a black man, Simon of Cyrene, carried the heavy cross to the Mount of Calvary for Jesus, so I knew that black people were destined to play a most important role in this final day dispensation. That expectation was fulfilled at the Washington Monument Rally, and I now know that the black community is going to play a most important role in the future of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>I proclaim to you that the Washington Monument Rally was an unqualified victory. It is a victory for God and a victory for the providence, and it is a fact. It has been recorded as truth in heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>I confess I feel light as a feather. I feel like I can fly. I have borne a tremendous burden of responsibility, but with the victory at Washington Monument I feel like I have been liberated from that weight. I can now walk as a free man. I can hold my head up before heaven and earth, and I can now proceed with the original strategy. So I say to you again that with the Washington Monument Rally we, the Unification Church, won the victory. It is the truth, recorded by history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what shall we do from now on? This is a most important and critical question. Washington Monument has been our goal until this time, but after that beautiful victory, in what direction should we be moving? This is the most important purpose of this meeting. First of all, let us decide: shall we retreat or move on? (MOVE ON!) Once we have decided to move on, we must decide in what direction. We can move on a horizontal level, or at a 45 degree angle, or even at 90 degrees straight up, which one? We must look straight upward, yet our two feet must be steadily and soundly planted on the ground. Don’t lie down and look up! Unless your feet are securely planted on the ground, when you look up like this, just a little push can cause you to fall down. A normal person walking along looking straight ahead would not be thrown off balance by a little push or a kick, but the person looking straight up is in a way vulnerable. We must decide to look both straight up and down at the ground, up and down. Your body should not lean backwards at a 45 degree angle, nor should you wiggle and sway and twist. You must be solid like a statue, like a rock. Stand firm, and then move ahead. This way if some powerful force kicks you, you will not be affected by it. What kind of facial expression would you be wearing, show me. Would you look tired out? Or would your smile reflect confidence and power and peace? (CONFIDENCE!) You answer well, don’t you? From today on, I make one policy: I trust your words 100 percent.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have seen me in action, working, time after time. You know that when I tackle something, sooner or later I always achieve it. From this time on you can be 100 percent confident that whatever we plan, we can accomplish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let me ask you a question: are you superior to me or inferior, better or worse? You say worse, but I think you are better. You speak better English, your faces are white, and you are young. In all those things you have the advantage. You are model young American citizens, so you are superior in every respect. Also, most of you are a little taller than I am, and your eyes are deep and large. In so many respects your qualifications are superior to my own. Moreover, I have had to work on faith alone, without any living example to follow, but you can follow me. I have shown you the way. You have been eye-witnesses to what I have been doing during these last three years, isn’t that true? I want you to feel confident that if you do the same things and follow my example, you can win the same victories. Only then can this movement forge ahead. Otherwise we will stagnate and decline. You must be convinced that, “I can do better than Reverend Moon, because he has shown me the way. Reverend Moon didn’t have an example to follow, but I have him and by following his example I can accomplish more than he did.” The time is ripe. After the Washington Monument victory I concluded that I must inspire you with the conviction, power and confidence that you can exceed even that victory, because I have shown you how. That kind of confidence has to be planted in your heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning after our victory you probably expected me to say only rosy, sweet and glorious things in my speech, but this is not the way it’s going to be. The weather is good outside, but you are going to have to face something tough inside. You don’t mind, do you? So are you going to achieve more than Reverend Moon? Can you do it? Only one-third of you answered. What about the other two-thirds? Think of it: I came to America three and a half years ago, and in those short three and a half years this victory has been won. Let’s say that each one of you in this room determines right now to be another Sun Myung Moon. That means in another three and a half years there will be thousands more Sun Myung Moons, soon hundreds of thousands around the world, all working for God’s providence. We can shatter the sin of this world, transform it, turn it upside down. Can you picture it?</p>
|
||||
<p>From today on, we are different people. You must walk differently, to save even one extra second and get there faster. Normally in the past you would look this way and that as you walked, and take a certain amount of time, but from now on your every moment and every action must be done double-time, even triple-time: walk faster, look around faster, read faster, grasp everything faster. Do not be limited by the old standard. Your hair should be cut even slightly shorter than in the past, instead of growing longer, and you women with tong and polished fingernails must cut them short like your toenails. Everything must change. You are a different being from this morning on. You move in the opposite direction, towards heaven and God. Even normal breathing is no good anymore. You must save up air, and inhale and exhale in a different way with the heart of God, with a different meaning. You have no time to exercise, so you can exercise simultaneously while you are sleeping. You must determine to visit mountains and jungles no man has ever visited. Then you will become an entirely different person. Your attitude, your outlook and your way of thinking must all change. Nobody will have to tell you to climb, because you will have already taken off straight up.</p>
|
||||
<p>World unification is a tremendously huge task, yet success is determined by an accumulation of little things. Gigantic accomplishments are composed of success in millions of little tasks. Thus you must be a most thorough person in everything you do, When you go to a meeting, for example, you must be the first one to show up and the last one to leave, not going out until you have taken care of the last person, straightened up the room and turned out the lights. What makes news? If the meeting starts at 9:00 a.m. but the person arrives at 8:00 o’clock, he creates one hour’s worth of news, because the meeting isn’t until 9:00 o’clock. But suppose he comes at 6:00 a.m.? He creates three hours’ worth of news. Unexpected situations happen all the time in our lives. We never know what to expect. Heavenly Father might suddenly decide one morning that He will give His most cherished prize to the person who shows up at 6:00 o’clock for the meeting scheduled for 9:00. Then that person is the winner, because he expected the unexpected.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine this situation: the meeting is to start at 9:00 a.m. but the person comes at 9:00 a.m. one day early. He creates news for 24 hours. They ask, “Are you crazy? The meeting is tomorrow morning. Why did you show up at 9:00 o’clock today?” He will be abused and criticized, treated almost like a criminal, and in a way his whole day is spent in hell. But the greater the degree to which you are crazy, the greater your prize will be in the sight of God. God measures that way. He doesn’t look at things from our normal perspective. In the past the patriots and saints and great men who accomplished something in history were all thought to be crazy by the people of their day, but were they? They were crazy about something, some value or dream they clung to and never released, sometimes even at the cost of their lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>For 2,000 years Christians have been crazy people, in this sense, because they’ve been waiting for the return of Jesus Christ. There was no sign or anything, yet still they have waited for 2,000 years. Thus from a worldly viewpoint Christianity can be said to be 2,000 years of crazy people. But the important thing is not how the people in the world look at you, but how Heavenly Father’s heart looks at you. If what you do is seen as crazy by the people but it moves God to exclaim, “What faith! What commitment! What dedication!” then as Creator of all, God can arrange things to make the impossible happen. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>We of the Unification Church are crazy people, too. Our Washington Monument Rally was a crazy act. And after the rally was over we did still another crazy thing: that very night we cleaned up all the debris and refuse on the monument grounds, and we took down all our posters throughout the city. We did that while everyone else was at home asleep. We have done all these crazy things, but in the sight of God that’s the way history is made.</p>
|
||||
<p>And even among the Unification Church members we compete to see who can be craziest. In depostering and cleaning up the monument grounds, the person who remains longer than anyone else, walking around several additional hours picking up more things, taking down more posters, that person is even crazier than the rest of you. Then that person is the winner, right? Other people say, “Well, tomorrow is another day. We can clean up tomorrow,” but we don’t think that way. We live life like there is no tomorrow. We want to do everything today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Show me your hands. When you walk, what do you do with your hands? Maybe you haven’t ever thought about it. From now on, decide to do some crazy thing no other people do, even secretly-perhaps you stretch out one finger like this when you walk, whatever. You are a new person. You must say to yourself, “From today on, I am different. I am not the same person I was yesterday. I look at things differently, and hear things differently, and different things are attractive to me now.” Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should we be that way? It is because the victory that is coming to us from this time on will come faster and faster. The blessings we have received so far are peanuts, compared to the blessings to come. I am telling you these things so that you can make yourself ready to deserve those extraordinary blessings that are coming to you. You must prepare yourself in every aspect of your life-at home, working, eating, sleeping, washing, in virtually every mode of your life.</p>
|
||||
<p>How different should you be? Let me draw an analogy. When a single man marries, do you think that man’s way of life becomes different from that moment on? When you are a bachelor, you tend to be careless. You can eat or brush your teeth when you feel like it, throw things on the bed or stack dirty dishes on the floor, and nobody cares. But once you have a wife, you have to behave differently, don’t you? By the same token, we must become that different. You must change yourself more than a single person does when he marries.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this time on, you don’t need my presence. Each one of you can go on and achieve greater victories than I have achieved. When the mature son gets married he doesn’t come nagging to his father, “Daddy, do this for me,” “Daddy, give me an allowance,” “Daddy, solve my problem.” Nag, nag, nag. That is not the way of a good and loyal son. The mature and pious son instead becomes independent and takes over the father’s role. By the same token, you must do the same in the Unification Church. Do you love me? Then you must become a person who deserves the Heavenly Father’s love more than Reverend Moon does, by accomplishing more. Then you can come to me with your love and I’ll accept it. Until then, I won’t. Do you understand? Only if you are truly a God-centered person, and God dwells with you, can you come and profess your love to the True Parents. Only then is your love worthy to be received. Until then nobody is worthy of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this day on we move to a new plateau, a new stage of our movement. I want you to remember that from today on you are different. How different? You are becoming a true representative of Heavenly Father and of the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>We won a victory at the Washington Monument, but do not be boastful or vain or arrogant. This is the worst thing you can do. Thus far we have fought together in a collective battle, but from now on each individual will fight his own battle to show how worthy he is, so an even greater battle is ahead for each of you. In the collective public crusade we won a great victory, but unless each of you shows himself individually worthy and deserving of God’s blessing, unless each of you is individually victorious, your foundation of our public victory is going to be in vain. The era for the collective unified campaign has passed, and from this time on will be the era of individual achievement, in which you must prove your worth in the sight of God. It doesn’t matter what city or state you work in. You must emerge as a champion on the universal level and win in that final battle. The blessings from heaven are all packed up and ready to be shipped; now is the era for distribution. You are the ones who must be worthy to receive the package from heaven to distribute. Those of you who have confidence and can pledge yourselves unquestionably as sons and daughters of God, raise your hands. Look at your hands, and at the same time examine your hearts to see whether or not they show the same thing. Thank you</p>
|
||||
<p>What about me, am I a son of God or a son of Satan? (GOD!) From a worldly viewpoint I may look like a son of Satan. What makes me a son of God? It is because everything I do is 180 degrees opposite of what Satan would do. What Satan likes, I hate. I am 100 percent, 180 degrees absolutely different. That’s why I am the son of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am not afraid of arousing controversy or comments. I have stirred up controversy on a universal scale, in both the physical and spiritual worlds, in all of heaven and earth. People not only in this world and in the good spiritual world are talking about Reverend Moon, but also those souls suffering down in the dungeons of hell, in the unquenchable fire. I want to be so controversial that even the damned forget their own pain and want to hear more about Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday our Korean leader, Mr. Moon, told me that when he introduces himself as Mr. Moon in his travels around the world, everyone looks at him with interest and wants to know if he is Reverend Moon, or related to Reverend Moon, so it seems that Reverend Moon is known throughout the world. Is it because I am a gangster, or a bank robber, or was involved in the notorious sex scandals in Washington’? Not at all. Am I famous because I kidnap young people? I am blamed for that, and people say I brainwash young people like yourselves. Some people seem to think that at the Barrytown Training Center Reverend Moon comes out with a big needle and injects something-maybe ginseng juice-into your bloodstream, and that converts you. You laugh, because you know that it was the truth of the Divine Principle which converted you, as it converted me. You know that it is God’s power dwelling in you, so you can laugh at their accusations. The things they say about us on the radio and television and in the newspapers are like autumn leaves. Winter will come, and they will all blow away.</p>
|
||||
<p>The news media are trying to brand Reverend Moon and our movement as political, and again we have to laugh. We are not interested in any worldly power or sovereignty, or in moving into the White House or any such thing. Not at all. When you call someone political, it means they are ambitious to take over the government or some public office, but that is not my goal. Our crusade is not political; our crusade is one of education. We seek to educate the leaders of this country, one by one, to become God-centered, God-oriented.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you rather I became president of the Republic of South Korea, or that I remain a spiritual leader to the whole world? You would much rather I became a teacher of the heads of state, preaching Godism and a God-centered way of life, wouldn’t you? That’s the way I feel, and that’s why my job is one of education. The American leaders, for example, have become corrupted in many ways. They are asleep and do not recognize the menace of Communism. We must shake them awake, and inspire them with the conviction and confidence to lead this world into becoming a God-centered world. That is why Reverend Moon’s job is one of education, not politics.</p>
|
||||
<p>People criticize me for making slaves of you, because you work harder than anybody else, but that is not enslavement, because you work of your own free will. You want to do still more and more, and even that is not enough. You know that I am working harder than anybody else, and you have seen our European and Japanese and Korean Church leaders come to America and work very hard. How could you conscientious, patriotic, God-loving young people work any less hard? That is what motivates you. You are driven not by force but by your own willing desire to join this crusade and give your lives and sweat and labor for the purpose of God. I could never force you to work like this. You are working hard because you want to preserve your dignity as Americans; your conscience would not let you do otherwise. This movement is absolutely and totally voluntary, and this is our strong point, compared to any other ideology. Go ahead and speak out. Tell them, “We are working hard to save this nation, to preserve the dignity and pride of the American people. America has too much to be ashamed of; we cannot let her fall still farther. That is why we are working so hard.” If the Japanese brothers and sisters come here and work 15 hours a day for America, can you work only 12′? That’s the way you will become enslaved, not by Reverend Moon but by the Japanese. You must rise up and work hard to maintain the dignity of America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people criticize me and say that I make you slaves to earn money for myself and for Korea, but like the autumn leaves, those criticisms will fall down and blow away, because they are absolutely untrue. I am not going to cam money through you for Korea or for myself, to make the remainder of my life a materially comfortable one. No, absolutely not; this is absurd. I am rather giving myself and everything I possess for the sake of America, not taking from her. No matter what they say, you know that I came to America to teach young people, to create a new breed of leaders who can save this country in the future. If I am successful, then my contribution to this country will be immeasurable.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are for the most part young Americans in your 20s. When I was 20 1 had absolutely nothing, and on that foundation I started this movement. You, on the contrary, have all the foundation you need, so there is no reason why you cannot do far better than I have done. You have materials and experience and confidence, and my example to follow. I have worked like a slave myself for the past 30 years. I enslaved myself in the sight of God, yet I did not look upon myself as a slave. I saw myself as a champion, a pioneer 6f the kingdom of God. I suffered in prison, literally in chains, for the millions of people, both here on earth and in the spirit world, who are in chains and crying out at this very moment. But the important point is this: I worked like a slave and I suffered in chains in the prison camp, not as a slave but as the son of God. In that capacity, as a son of God, I took the role of the lowest slave. History will show that when you whip a slave the consequences are this small, but when you whip a son of God and treat him as a slave without realizing he is a son of God, the consequences will be grave and history will judge you severely.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are sons and daughters of God, even though you are working like slaves. Do not be discouraged. This is a most normal and sacred responsibility. Hold onto your dignity inside yourself. Many people were enslaved and suffered in the past, but without any meaning. But you are suffering as the sons and daughters of God, and the heart of Heavenly Father is with you. In that dedication and commitment you are suffering, and your suffering thus has a different meaning. The suffering you endure on this earth sets a condition to establish God’s kingdom for all eternity, and each pain you suffer sets a condition for God to praise you. As a slave your suffering would have no meaning, but as a son of God, the more severe your suffering, the more glory you earn from God. Which route shall we take then? We must take the latter one, suffering as the sons of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God knows how I have suffered all these years, and asks me if I don’t want to sit back and relax for a while, but I reject His offer. I will run even faster and harder than ever before. And do you think Heavenly Father will criticize or reject me for this? I am 57 years old, and I expect that generally we can work for God up to the age of 70, so do you suppose I want to rest for the next 13 years, then go to heaven? No, I would never take that route. I want to fill the remaining 13 years with even greater achievement, greater suffering, greater hardship, to bring even more extraordinary impact in heaven and earth. Then God will give me my blessing to take and enjoy, but I will tell Him to give it instead to the members of the Unification Church. Do you think He would curse me? It will touch Heavenly Father’s heart more than anything else, and He will pour down limitless abundance and blessings for thousands of years upon our movement and upon all mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>I will never retire. The only thing you can do to stop me is to leave no work for me to do. Do you think that if you do, I would hit you with a baseball bat and tell you to go away, stop blocking my way? Suppose I were to hit you with the baseball bat to stop you, bloodying your ear and breaking a bone or two, yet still you insisted on doing more work for Father. Imagine that scene and put yourself in Father’s position. You would think, “Boy, that’s an impossible son. I surrender.” And God will surrender before you in the same way. That’s the only way you can have God surrender. Then God will call loudly to Satan, “Come here and look at this man. Don’t you think he deserves my help?” And Satan has no choice but to answer, “Yes, Heavenly Father, that man deserves Your love.” Satan has to surrender and admit that kind of man deserves to be called the son of God for eternity. Satan will have to approve your claim and testify to it. Today, in that frame of mind, let us begin our new work.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that all men eventually die, physically. And we know that God is just like a person in that He, too, has emotions. Now when He sees the deeds of an absolutely pious son, like Jesus Christ was 2,000 years ago, His heart is melted. If you demonstrate that kind of loyalty you can have God as a complete prisoner of your heart. That’s why God resurrected Jesus and initiated Christianity on that foundation. So no matter what happens, never complain or blame anyone. Don’t seek revenge. God knows very well what you have endured, and Satan knows too. When you die you stand right in between God and Satan, and your own deeds during your earthly lifetime determine to which side you belong. In order to subjugate Satan, you have to demonstrate absolute loyalty as the son of God. You must walk side by side with God every step of the way. In that manner you can eliminate Satan’s role on earth, because he is left with no human connection through which to work.</p>
|
||||
<p>We now know that yesterday and today are totally different. Today we are new people. Give yourself for this cause as a son of God and you will leave behind such a great legacy and tradition that your deeds will be remembered and praised for all eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to share something important with you. I have had many experiences in which I was misunderstood, yet I remained absolutely silent without protesting and stood quietly on the side of God, giving Him my utmost loyalty and knowing that He was on my side. There is no death anymore, and if I were to suddenly die I would continue to work in the same way in the spirit world. That is why I don’t protest, even though the world curses and criticizes me and is scornful to me. After my death millions of people in the spirit world and here on earth will testify to my deeds, and to what f have done in history. This may not come in my own lifetime, but in eternity I know that my deeds will shine.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moreover, I will have opened the way to help those who suffer most, after I go to spirit world. I can be in a position to assist those who are suffering here on earth, because by my suffering I will have set the condition. You see, in the spirit world those in history who suffered the most in the name of God occupy the central positions, so I intend to outdo or surpass the suffering of all the past saints, so as to not only dwell among them but rise up above them, so that together we can more quickly liberate the suffering souls of the world. Do you understand? It’s all a part of heavenly strategy. Even though I have suffered, and will suffer still more, and I will be misunderstood and accused even more, by taking this treatment without protest I continuously nurture this tradition, and eventually our way of life and our truth will prevail. I know it. The work will never stop, whether I am here on earth or up in heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus it is immaterial whether or not I can unify the world within my lifetime, for this work will go on and on, and I will continue to lead it, whether I am here on earth or in the spirit world. This ideology, this philosophy, this tradition and this heart will inevitably unify the world. Even after my death, as a spirit man I will constantly appear and lead you into the same tradition, the same way of life, until we have achieved the complete kingdom of God here on earth. This is the principle under which I am operating. I do not expect this to happen in ten years or even in my lifetime, but in eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>I know the spirit world so well. I know its system and organization inside out. At present that world is invisible to you, but the assault of the spirit world upon the physical world is almost like a hurricane or a typhoon. Soon the new heaven and earth will open up in front of you. I know that timetable so clearly. It is coming, and it will bring a new world and a new way of life. When an extreme high pressure point and an extreme low pressure point confront, the impact is great and the result is new form. We might say that an historical typhoon has come to blow in front of the Unification Church, and the high and low pressures will clash and explode, opening up the way for us. That time is not very far away. The spirit world and the physical world are getting closer and closer, and I must lead you and this movement in the right direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>But no matter what the mass media may say about the Unification Church, it won’t hurt us one bit. Nobody can touch us anymore. And the harsh treatment and persecution and scorn Reverend Moon receives from America and from all of the world in his lifetime is actually a blessing for the Unification Church. Even if it were to be prolonged for 2,000 years, I would receive it and digest it, in order to pay the indemnity for the future in the shortest possible time, to make the future rosy and prosperous. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a tremendous and extraordinary contribution to history. Many people say, “Reverend Moon, why can’t you slow down a little bit? Why can’t you be diplomatic and present yourself more acceptably?” They don’t know anything about it. That is definitely Satan’s recommendation, not God’s.</p>
|
||||
<p>For you, though, the days are rosy and your opportunity is great. You don’t have to suffer and be tortured for three years in a Communist prison camp. All you have to do is pour yourself into your work.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Washington Post said we drew 50,000 people at Washington Monument. I sometimes wonder why they didn’t say 5,000 or even 500. If they are going to tell a lie, why not a bigger one? I wish they had said 5,000, because eventually the truth is going to be revealed, and I want it to be as dramatic as possible. That time will come, and soon. We have film and videotape of the rally which will be shown on television, and how dramatic it would be if while the announcer was saying, “Here you see what the Washington Post called a ‘crowd of 50,000,’ ” the camera panned the crowd, showing a sea of faces as far as the eye could see. I would actually prefer they had said 500, but I know that Satan is too clever to give us such a dramatic victory. He wants it to look like just an adequate victory, nothing spectacular. So don’t be heartsick because of the Washington Post and the Washington Star. Have pity upon them, because when we show our film and videotape the people can see for themselves the size of the crowd, and no word of explanation will be needed.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning Bo Hi Pak came running to tell me he had the most wonderful news, that Korea’s leading newspaper reported a crowd of 200,000 to 300,000 people at Reverend Moon’s Washington Monument Rally, and that it was an absolute success. I looked at his ecstatically joyful face and I had to smile. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Right now there is a kind of war between the East and the West, the Orient and the Occident. It’s a struggle in every way, just like the struggle between the white and black races. And who can mediate between them? Can the media do it? Can a white man or a black man? Only one person can bring about a reconciliation between white and black, between East and West, and that is Reverend Sun Myung Moon, through the Divine Principle revelation. In that respect the Washington Monument Rally was a most historical event.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then let me draw the conclusion. Ask yourself, “Where am I going? What am I going to do? What kind of person am I?” Today you must set your respective individual goals and pledge your life to bring victory to Heavenly Father. Today is the day to plan your own campaign, your own Washington Rally. Follow in my footsteps, in the tradition I have set, but resolve to move even faster, to go even farther. That should be your determination. Think ahead to 1980, to the end of the third seven-year course, and what kind of victory you will have won by that year. By then the Unification Church will stand upon an invincible foundation. Visualize that day. From now on you don’t have to walk each step but can race forward, progressing by leaps and bounds. That’s the way our movement will grow from this time on.</p>
|
||||
<p>So from today you are the representative of God and the representative of the True Parents. You are another Sun Myung Moon. With that dignity and that confidence and that sense of responsibility you can forge ahead, no matter what the difficulties and hardships, knowing there is nothing you cannot shatter and that you will move on to the final glory, the ultimate victory. In my youth I could not win such a victory, because we had no yet prepared the foundation. I could not rejoice as you can today, because we had not yet prepared the environment for such a victory. But the time is ripe for you to win similar victories, if you harbor that same ambition. That you can escape the suffering I endured at your young age gives so much comfort to your True Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a universal conference, with leaders assembled here from the United States, Europe, Japan and Korea, and I want to say to you that we must all be different together on a worldwide scale. We must all become different people and begin anew.</p>
|
||||
<p>The main theme of my Washington Monument address was the necessity for the unification of religions, particularly the central religions of Judaism, Christianity and the Unification Church. Before world unity can come about, there must be religious unity, and we of the Unification Church are going to undertake that role. History has reflected the struggle and gap between Cain and Abel, and much blood has been shed. We are going to bring the universal historical Cain and Abel together into one unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Israel, the United States and Korea each represent the base of one important central religion in history, namely Judaism, Christianity and the Unification Church, and all three are being persecuted by the Communist world and in world public opinion. There are dispensational reasons why they are being pushed into a corner and chastised at the United Nations. Therefore, these three must unite and rise up together. Then, and only then, is there hope for mankind. Think of it: if the three religions united together and understood each other, we would have the power together to save the world, isn’t this true? But if this unity doesn’t come in the foreseeable future, then all the blessings accumulated by Judaism, Christianity and the Unification Church will be lost to the Communists. So in order to avoid that sad and tragic destiny, the three nations and the three religions must be united and must demonstrate one common principle of God: unselfishness. In a totally unselfish, sacrificial, public-minded spirit, they must elevate the most impoverished and miserable nations, one by one, creating the kingdom of God in each one. Is it possible? Yes, and it is absolutely essential. And before that, I want to build the kingdom of God for you. I would like to buy houses by the thousands for black people, white people and yellow people, and then you, in turn, could go out and buy thousands of houses for Africans, Americans and Asians. Some day those who know the truth will do that very thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>The history of restoration is the history of persecution and oppression. Then who is going to bear that burden? Those who know, those to whom the revelation was given. Can you disagree? No, that’s God’s dispensation and God’s will. The more the Unification Church membership grows, the more our wealth and power will grow, and I am going to mobilize them, not for our own selfish glory but unselfishly to expand God’s kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose the State Department and the American government listened to my advice and followed that principle? Within seven years the world would become an entirely different place. But they don’t understand yet, so we must pioneer and educate them as quickly as we can. I proclaimed all these things in my address at the Washington Monument Rally. I said something which I had never before proclaimed in public: I proclaimed the Divine Principle as the Completed Testament, God’s final declaration.</p>
|
||||
<p>We successfully consummated that rally, that proclamation, and now history has moved on to another chapter. So from this time on I want you to know that you are my representatives. Each of you is another Reverend Sun Myung Moon. Go out, win the world. Forge ahead to the ultimate goal, giving your life as your investment. God bless you all!</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1110 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1108" class="post-1108 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/america-and-gods-will.html" title="Permalink to AMERICA AND GOD’S WILL" rel="bookmark">AMERICA AND GOD’S WILL</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:27:15+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/america-and-gods-will.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:27:15+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">United States Bicentennial Speech<br />
|
||||
given by<br />
|
||||
Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
September 18, 1976</h2>
|
||||
<h4 align="center">before an audience of 300,000 people at<br />
|
||||
the rally in Washington DC at the Washington Monument.</h4>
|
||||
<p>Honorable Citizens of the United States and world delegates: I would like to express my heartfelt thanks and appreciation to all of you for “Meeting us at the Monument.” Tonight we are celebrating America’s Bicentennial in the Name of God. For you and me, this is an historical moment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Tonight I would like to speak on the subject “<i>America and God’s Will</i>.”</p>
|
||||
<p>God is eternal, unchanging, unique and absolute. If those are the qualities of God, His purpose of creation must also be eternal, unchanging and absolute. In the beginning, God’s ideal was to create one world of unity and harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, however, out world has no unity or harmony. Instead there is much division, disharmony, confusion and chaos. Individually, our minds are separated from our bodies, and our families, races, nations and our world are torn apart. This reality is in total contradiction to God’s original intention. Clearly something is fundamentally wrong.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Victory over Evil</h3>
|
||||
<p>Religion has an explanation. It says that this worldwide division is the result of our first ancestors’ rebellion against God, the Fall of Man.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to save fallen man, God sent the Messiah. His purpose was to restore man to his original state before the Fall. Therefore, Salvation is the same as Restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Fall of Man brought about this fallen world. Disobeying God’s Word, man rebelled against Him. This put him in the position to be overpowered by Satan’s lies. And so, finally man united with Satan, receiving Satan’s personality and love instead of God’s personality and love.</p>
|
||||
<p>To be restored as an original man, we must reverse the process of the Fall. This time we must separate ourselves from Satan, reach out to God whom we have lost, and obey His Word. In this way we can receive God’s personality and His love.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Selfishness is Unhappiness</h3>
|
||||
<p>God is supremely selfless and supremely public minded; whereas Satan is absolutely self-centered and only out for himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s formula to restore man is for us to become God-like. This means that we must become completely selfless and public minded. Each of us must become a person who is able to sacrifice himself for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>Such a selfless and public minded person will prosper because he is the image of God. The selfish, self-centered person will decline because he is the opposite of God. This is God’s rule.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human history has been a history of struggle, a history of war. It has been almost like a tug-of-war between God and Satan with man as the prize. Good and Evil have been struggling to win man to their respective sides.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because human history started with the Fall, Evil got a head start. Therefore, in history the evil side has always taken the aggressive and offensive position. Good has been passive and defensive; yet, God is on the side of Good. In the end, the good side always wins the victory. The good side is always the underdog; yet, it comes out victorious and expands.</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, during World War I and World War II, the evil sides attacked first, yet they were the ones to be defeated. Today, there is much talk about World War III. This time Evil, represented by the Communist nations, is challenging the free world, provoking conflicts and war everywhere. But again based on God’s formula, the ultimate victory will surely be on the side of God.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Has the Messiah Completed His Work?</h3>
|
||||
<p>There is another formula in God’s Work of Restoration. Before God sends the Messiah to restore man, He always prepares a central religion and a chosen nation as the foundation to receive the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to this formula, God established Judaism as the first central religion, and Israel as the first chosen nation. Upon this base, God sent Jesus Christ as the Messiah. His hope was that the chosen nation and religion become one with Jesus to establish the Kingdom of God on earth and restore the world to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this purpose, God prepared Judaism and Israel for nearly 4,000 Biblical years. If they had recognized Jesus Christ as the Messiah and worked with Him in a spirit of sacrifice, He would not only have been successful in Israel, but also would have gone on to unite all the Arab nations and Asia, linking the East and West. By unifying the world under the sovereignty of God, He would have established the Kingdom of God on earth at that time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Israel and Judaism, however, did not fully realize their responsibility. Jesus was not accepted as the Messiah, and finally was crucified on the cross. Thus, God’s Kingdom remained unfulfilled. However, Jesus opened the way to spiritual salvation and started Christianity which is spiritually in the position of the Second Israel.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">A Quick historical Glimpse</h3>
|
||||
<p>The early Christians marched towards Rome only to find terrible persecution. For 400 years the blood of many martyrs was spilled. Their sacrifice atoned the for loss of 4,000 years of God’s preparation for the Messiah. The Christians finally triumphed in Rome and Christianity became the state religion. Thus Rome came to occupy the position of the Second Israel physically and receive the blessing of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time God expected the Papacy and Rome to completely unite and unselfishly build the unified world left unaccomplished at the time of Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, the Papacy also did not realize the significance of its mission and often used its power for its own glory. There was abuse and corruption in the Church and it departed from the will and expectation of God. The dignity of the Papacy fell.</p>
|
||||
<p>In reaction, humanism arose, and Protestantism called for reformation of the Church. Instead of heeding the call, the Papacy and the Roman authorities increased their persecution of the reformers.</p>
|
||||
<p>During that period, it was no coincidence that Henry VIII, King of England, also revolted against Roman Catholicism and, enacting a new law through Parliament, founded the Anglican Church. This was actually a golden opportunity for Great Britain to join the Protestant movement of Europe and bring about a new hope for the advancement of God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time, the British Empire became the greatest in the world, inspiring the famous saying, “The sun never sets on the British Empire.” This extraordinary blessing was not just for England, but was for the advancement of God’s Kingdom. If Britain had understood God’s Will, she would have supported the Puritan and Protestant movements and tackled her God-given task of world restoration. Through that she could actually have built a United Kingdom of God, transcending all national barriers.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, Britain persecuted the Puritans, and was apathetic to the Protestants. These persecuted people had to look for a land of hope. They were united by a common destiny. Transcending race and national barriers and fleeing from persecution, they came to the new world, the American continent. Here they established an independent Protestant nation. This is the providential background of the birth of America.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">America: God’s New Nation</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today, America and Christianity together must take up the sacred task of world restoration. America must unite the cultures of the West and the East, as well as the Middle East, and create one great unified culture, ultimately fulfilling the mission of establishing the Kingdom of God on Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Judaism was God’s first central religion, and Christianity was the second. The Unification Church is the third, coming with the new revelation that will fulfill the final chapter of God’s Providence. These central religions must unite in America and reach out to unite religions of the world</p>
|
||||
<p>Judaism, centered upon the Old Testament, was the first work of God and is in an elder brother’s position. Christianity, centered upon the New Testament, is in the position of the second brother. The Unification Church, through which God has given a new revelation, the Completed testament, is in the position of the youngest brother.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Israel, the United States and Korea are Brothers</h3>
|
||||
<p>These three religions are indeed three brothers in the Providence of God. Then Israel, the United States and Korea, the nations where theses three religions are based must also be brothers. Because these three nations have a common destiny representing God’s side, the Communist bloc as Satan’s representative is trying to isolate and destroy them at the U.N.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore these three brother nations must join hands in a unified effort to restore the United nations to its original purpose and function. They must contribute internally to the unification of world religions and eternally to the unification of the world itself.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Have you heard about “Godism”?</h3>
|
||||
<p>“One World Under God” is the unchanging, eternal and absolute desire of God. This goal will be realized; yet, in order to accomplish this goal, the unity of religions is the first and essential task. When all men worship one God as Father, accept one Messiah and uphold one Godism, an absolutely God-centered way of life, then the dwelling of God will be with men. It will be only a matter of time to see the Kingdom of God here on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>The United States of America, transcending race and nationality, is already a model of the unified world. She must realize that the abundant blessings which God has been pouring upon this land are not just for America, but are for the children of God throughout the world. Upon the foundation of world Christianity, America must exercise her responsibility as a world leader and the chosen nation of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Israel did not meet the expectation of God, nor did Rome, nor did Great Britain. Now what about America?</p>
|
||||
<p>To inspire America to avoid the same mistakes, to inspire America to sacrifice herself for the sake of the world, to inspire America to work towards “One World Under God”, God summoned Reverend Moon to his country to proclaim God’s new revelation. And in particular, God called me to lead the young people of America, the leaders of tomorrow, back to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, America is plagued with problems: racism, juvenile delinquency, and immorality. Christianity is declining. Communism is rising. The menace of Communism is everywhere. Of all these problems, atheistic Communism is the worst. Is it not just America’s problem; it is the problem of religious people, it is the problem of God Himself.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">“I love America”</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, at this crossroads of human history, we must listen to the calling of God. God prepared America for 200 years. This is the time for awakening. America must accept her global responsibility. Armed with Godism, she must free the Communist world, and at last, build the Kingdom of God here on earth. God has chosen America as the flag bearer. America must rise up. Today. Tomorrow may be too late.</p>
|
||||
<p>I not only respect America but truly love this nation. I respect and love her as a great nation, as a godly nation, and as the central nation in God’s Providence. She is now at the threshold of her third century. She must not disappoint God. Today let us pledge to God Almighty that we shall do His will. We shall never let Him down. Never!</p>
|
||||
<p>Today in this holy place, let us together lay the cornerstone of the Kingdom of God on earth. Let us all join together as the co- workers of God. Let is be the pioneers of His Kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>My dear brethren who long for unity, this is the place of commitment, the moment of decision. If you are willing to give your sweat, your blood, and your very lives to the call of God, then in this sacred moment before heaven and earth and before all mankind, let us shout it out. We know we can build the Kingdom of God here on earth, in His power, and with our own hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God bless you and your homes, and forever more, God bless America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1108 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1106" class="post-1106 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/past-and-future-generations.html" title="Permalink to PAST AND FUTURE GENERATIONS" rel="bookmark">PAST AND FUTURE GENERATIONS</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:26:35+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/past-and-future-generations.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:26:35+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">August 1, 1976<br />
|
||||
Tarrytown, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>The message this morning is entitled <i>Past and Future Generations</i>.</p>
|
||||
<p>First of all, who is going to be responsible for this world? Indeed, men are responsible. When we say men, we mean men and women. The problem is what kind of men and women can be responsible for this world? A very handsome man or a beautiful woman? We cannot be that simple. The beauty of a person’s face cannot be a qualification to be responsible for this world. Not only man is important but there are many other factors involved, such as money, and the system of organization. But everything hinges upon one key element: man himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of man are we talking about here? A wise man or a foolish man? I’m sure every one of you agrees that it must be a man of wisdom. But what kind of wisdom? It could never be the man who leads a most prosperous and wonderful life only for himself. The wisdom of man has to be a factor to contribute to world history. Furthermore, that wisdom should transcend and penetrate all national and racial barriers and be a universal philosophy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually it all comes down to one man, one central person, who will lead the entire human race and the entire universe. Black people might want to have that man be a black man, yellow people might want him to come from the yellow race, and white people might look for him among whites. But the ultimate responsibility for the world ends up in one man. In that one man new history begins. There have been so many billions of men and women who have lived, but actually in the sight of God that one man is the key. So what kind of wisdom should that one key man possess? That is the problem. That man must understand the value of the universe. That one man must be in a position to bring the solution to the fundamental problem common to all mankind. That one man must exemplify the unchangeable and priceless value of all men. In other words, he must set the standard of value that will never tarnish-but remains for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then let us consider what kind of value that can be. Can it be power? Will power remain for eternity? Can it be wealth? Or knowledge? No, it is love. That love does not originate from that one man alone, however. True love cannot be generated by one man alone. True love always comes in a circuit, and a circuit always has two poles, a subject and object. Then love is one qualification to be possessed by the key or universal man. What is next? Second, most importantly, he must possess true life. We have only one life to live, and the key question is whether we are really leading the most valuable, honorable and truthful life possible. Are you? Everyone is concerned about this, but everyone’s standard of value for life is different. Among a thousand men you would find a thousand different standards of value. No real absolute standard has been established. To some people honor, dignity, prestige and a life of luxury have great value, while others value a simple and humble lifestyle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there anyone who would volunteer to die for no reason at all? Even a murderer, for example, who has killed another person and certainly deserves that his own life be taken, is very terrified about and reluctant to face his own execution. Even though he killed another person, he doesn’t want to die. Do you understand that psychology, that feeling?</p>
|
||||
<p>Then when we talk about life, what kind of life are we talking about? Are we talking about the 80, 90, or 100 years we spend upon the earth before death? Or are we talking about life that endures for eternity with no change in the standard of value? What kind of eternity are we talking about, our earthly, miserable existence, or some elevated, heavenly existence in which we want to remain for eternity? We are concerned not only about eternity, but we are paying a great deal of attention to the quality of that eternity. Everyone wants to spend eternity in a high, honorable place.</p>
|
||||
<p>The key fundamental factors of all mental life are love and life. Then where can we find true love and true life? What is the source? Those who think you are the source of that love and that life, raise your hands. No one? You are proud young men and women of America, first class citizens, yet still you don’t have confidence that you are the source of life and love? Do you think we can find that true love and true life in the president’s office at a distinguished university, or in the work place of a Nobel Prizewinner? Are they in a position to give out true love and true life? No, no one, including Reverend Moon, can say, “I am the source of true life and true love.” We know that our earthly life span is less than 100 years, so any man who says that he is the source of life and love cannot be trusted, not even Reverend Moon. We could perhaps believe it at this particular time while he is alive and teaching, but in less than 100 years Reverend Moon will no longer remain on earth. So man’s ambition and desire to true life and true love is a great and eternal one, but man’s reality, his temporal life, is a miserable one leading to a destiny of decay.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God did not exist, man would have to create an original concept of God. It is absolutely necessary for men to have an almighty, unique, unchanging and absolute God, with unchanging thoughts throughout eternity. He could not be an ideal God if He changed His mind from morning to evening. Do you like men with changeable ideas and a changing attitude from morning to night? But aren’t you like that? In the morning you’re thinking one way, but by evening you are already discouraged and thinking something else. Even though some of us are weak in this way and change our minds from morning to evening, we still have at least one thing in common: we all value a man with an unchangeable and eternal type of personality. We can admire and respect him, isn’t this true? All men want that. It’s our common goal. Let’s imagine that there was no God. Then we would have to create a concept or hypothesis of a God, a conceptual God, a fake God, attributing to him the characteristics of being eternal, unchangeable and absolute. Without such a subject, this world has no central point to rally around, and man’s problems can never be solved.</p>
|
||||
<p>So who are the men of wisdom? They are the men who think deeply, but not about how to make money, how to live more luxuriously, or how to succeed in business. I am not talking about that kind of thinking. Men of wisdom are those who think deeply about God and His characteristics, and His relationship with man. Without this kind of deep and serious thinking about this most fundamental problem of man, the world cannot survive. Do you understand? Man’s reality is such that we need even an artificial God. Without some sort of God, fake or real, we cannot solve our human problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>How exciting it is, therefore, that we do not need to create an artificial God. God exists. He is real. Once we recognize this, what a great gospel it is. A man, who is seeking to solve man’s fundamental problems, must seek God, because without God men’s problems cannot be solved. Once you find the eternal unchanging God above you, then that discovery is truly electrifying to you. Would you rather have an artificial God or a real God? (Real God!) Why is that? The artificial God cannot react, but the real God can react and you receive stimulation from Him. In other words, when you do something, He responds. Only the real God can do that. When you extend energy to the real God, a give and take relationship takes place, and a reciprocal relationship can be formed. In other words, it is not a one-way street, but a two-way street. That’s why we need a real God. If you try to make a relationship with a dummy God, no matter how much energy you pour forth, there can be no reaction, no reciprocation. Therefore there’s no energy generated. So if you try to relate with a dummy or conceptual subject, trying to be its object, no matter what you do, there’s no energy, no circuit formed, no give and take of a reciprocal relationship. Therefore no energy is created. How long-how many days or years-could your happiness last with that dummy God?</p>
|
||||
<p>The greatest contribution one can make to mankind throughout history is to find God and to testify that He exists. This is the greatest possible contribution to history. Do you know that God exists? How certain are you? Even if your neck were chopped off, you would not relinquish or alter your belief? Do you think God exists or do you know God exists? Who can guarantee to you that God exists? Can your father or your teacher guarantee to you that God exists? You yourself must know it to the depths of your being.</p>
|
||||
<p>So what kind of man are you, to be able to guarantee that God exists? God would not want His existence guaranteed by a swindler, a liar or a lazy person. He would feel terrible to hear such a person testify to Him. The problem is whether or not we are the kind of persons God can willingly accept to testify to Him. He loves to hear the right kind of people say, “I know that God exists.” Are you confident you are such persons? Do you really know that God exists? How much do you know? How about the equivalent of one thin hair? If somebody pulls one little thin hair from the back of my head, do I know it or not? So even though you don’t know much about God, if you pull just one tiny hair from the back of God’s head, if you know even that much about God, you really know a great deal. Even pulling just one thin hair from the back of God, you can attract God’s attention, because He will turn around and look at you. Do you know even that much? It’s very little, but at least it’s one way to know God and attract His attention.</p>
|
||||
<p>So you know God. Are you satisfied to know just one thin hair of God, or do you want to know His whole being from top to bottom including His heart? (WHOLE BEING!) Aren’t you greedy! So I trust you that you know God, and you will guarantee God’s existence. Would you swap that knowledge for billions of dollars and deny God? (NO!) How about if the entire population of America rose up against you and demanded that you deny God’s existence, would you do it? (NO!) What if the entire human race rose up against you and commanded you to deny God or they would clobber you and destroy you, would you change? (NO!) What if everyone’s ancestors in the entire spirit world demanded that you deny God’s existence, what would you do? Can you truthfully say that no matter what opposition or stress may come, you know God exists and would never deny that? Raise your hands if you can truthfully say that you know God and He is your reality. Thank you. I don’t think you have much confidence because your hands came up very slowly. Shall we show Heavenly Father our confidence? (YES!)</p>
|
||||
<p>The existence of God has been a problem for our ancestors, and also for our own generation, and it will be a problem for future generations as well. The existence of God, the reality of God, is the deep and fundamental question of man’s life. Men of wisdom throughout history have thought deeply about this fundamental question and have come to the conclusion that God does exist. People who believed in God’s existence have changed the course of history. What kind of qualifications must one possess to be called a saint or holy man? No one deserves these titles unless he is united with the invisible God. Without that unity, no one is qualified to be called a saint. There have been many great men and famous patriots here in America and in all the nations of the world, but they were not necessarily godly men. Without God, no one can be a holy man or a saint. Would you rather be just a great man, or a saint? The qualification to become a holy man or a saint is that you must become a professional person in the knowledge of God. In other words, you must be a professional at the job of knowing God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us examine history to see whether what I have said is correct. Jesus, Confucius, Buddha, Mohammed: why are these people listed as saints? Those people never claimed that they themselves were great and to be respected. Instead, they proclaimed the truth of God’s existence. They were the messengers or errand boys of God, the saints who brought new religions to this world. Don’t you want to become one of the saints?</p>
|
||||
<p>We all want to become saints like that, but how many of us are actually willing and eager to live a life of religious discipline? Those who wish to live this kind of life, please raise your hands. In other words, it’s no fun. In the religious life there are absolute limitations. It’s not the kind of life where you can do anything you want. As a religious man, you must see only certain things with your two eyes, rather than exercising your entire vision. You have a fist and sometimes want to seek revenge, but instead the religious life brings the fist inside. You must be patient and you must withstand insults and injuries. That’s the religious life. It’s definitely not the life of freedom, of doing everything you want. Do you like that kind of life of limitations? (YES!) Those persons who said yes are actually lying. You’re crazy. Even I myself did not desire to live that kind of religious life with so much discipline and limitation.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have now become the focus of so much controversy, and the government, the New York Times, the Washington Post and everyone every day is trying daily to tear me apart. Is there anyone here who would like to hear such criticisms every day? No one wants to live and work under such a barrage of criticism. Then why do we have to do it? Even under such unpleasant circumstances, why do we have to persevere? I must go on simply because I am doing not my own will but God’s will. Whether I like it or not, God wants it that way, and therefore I will go. That’s the religious way of life. No matter what kind of hardships or tribulations we must endure, we will follow heaven’s unchangeable order. Therein lies our value. Then among all the saints who is the greatest or central one? It is the person who can pioneer and make the impossible possible to fulfill the will of God. If any such saint exists, he is indeed the central saint. God cannot trust man. Man has proven himself untrustworthy in the sight of God. However, if there is one man who can say, “God, even though You cannot do a certain thing, I want to do it Your way. I want to represent You and I want to make Your impossible job possible.” If one person can make that kind of statement with conviction in the sight of God, God can smile at him. Are you the one? Or are you the one who gives up in defeat? You say you can make the impossible possible, but I cannot trust you. Even if someone poked out one of your eyes, would you still be determined to persevere? Every morning when you looked into the mirror and saw only one eye, would you still have no regrets? Or would you wish you had two eyes again? Would you think, “Instead of accepting God and going this path, I would rather have my two eyes?” For the sake of God would you be willing, if necessary, to sacrifice even your other eye? There are two types of persons: One says, “For the sake of God there is nothing I cannot sacrifice, even both my eyes.” The other says, “Oh, God, why did you take my left eye? Can’t You please put it back for me?” Which type are you, the first or the second? (First!) “Even if my life is taken and my head is chopped off, still I will never change.” Are you that kind of person?</p>
|
||||
<p>So aren’t you crazy, you young people who are just blossoming in life, many not even married, yet you are willing to die for the cause of God! Many people will point their fingers at you and call you crazy and say that Reverend Moon has ruined your life. Even then, are you determined to go on’? (YES !) So as long as you follow this path of life, I know the gossip and criticism will have no end. It will continue on and on, and it will plague you. Still are you determined to go on? We are really doing an extraordinary thing. It’s not easy to go out fundraising and selling peanuts. Some people will even spit in your face. Are you still willing to smile and go on? Your enemy or attacker may be your teacher or your own father, whom you thought was on your side, but instead he’s causing more hardship, suffering and pain. Could you still cling to God and refuse to give Him up?</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of God is He? We must understand that God loves us not just for ourselves but for the entire world. He loves the entire world. Therefore you must offer yourself to God to be used as a living sacrifice for the salvation of the world. You must think that to serve as such a sacrifice is your greatest honor.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has a great gift for us, the most unique and the most invincible gift. However, one must deserve that gift. Otherwise God’s gift cannot be freely given. To deserve that gift, you must show your determination to persevere for God’s cause, no matter what sacrifice it may demand. That’s the only qualification to be accepted in the sight of God and to receive God’s blessing. There is no other way. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus Christ exemplified such sacrifice in his life. God had to sacrifice him to save the world, but did Jesus complain or accuse God for giving him such tribulation and suffering? Not at all. Jesus said, “Father, for the sake of your will I would die 1,000 times. Forgive our enemies. I will die for them. Father, don’t worry about me; worry about them.” From this we can see that Jesus Christ was really a genius in religion. He was really the greatest person under the sun, because he knew the secret of God. He held fast to that secret and never abandoned it. Similarly, don’t you think that God and I, as the leader of the Unification Church, take comfort in seeing you work day and night, bubbling with enthusiasm, going on and on without even being asked, working harder and harder and achieving more and more? Would God curse such a person or find comfort in him?</p>
|
||||
<p>We say that we want to become saints and live sacred lives, but that life is not an easy one. There is no freedom in that life. You must give up your own will and live for God’s will. That’s the only way to become a saint. Put yourself in God’s place for a minute. What kind of person does God really need? The person who has a purpose and a goal and a plan of action, the person most loyal to the cause. Then what quality does God seek most? Is He looking for men with money? Men with knowledge, wisdom or power] Does God need the most handsome men and beautiful women? No. God needs the same thing as in all human relationships: He needs true love and loyalty. This same principle applies to a nation or a company or any organization. God is love, true love, and once true love is established it will remain for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>God cannot die. It is not possible. It is not within His capabilities. He is the source of true life and true love. What do you think is God’s central theme of life? God has mind and body, though of course they are invisible to human eyes. Do you think He lives for His own bodily comfort? How do you know God has a mind and body? We know because we have both mind and body, and therefore our origin or cause must also have both mind and body. It’s logical.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyday we feel threatened or feel afraid. Why do we feel fear? We feel fear when our life or body is threatened. Do you think God wants to be in a position where He has to feel fear? No, God wants to remain in a peaceful place where there is no threat, no fear, for eternity. God is incapable of even thinking that His life will end someday. Therefore when God’s standard is that way, then our standard, as His reflections and objects, must be that way too. So how can we live such a life of tranquility for eternity? There’s only one way, and it’s simple: by uniting completely with that source of tranquility, that source of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s disregard God for a moment and look at all human life. Where does life originate? Where did your life come from? You say your parents. Yes, your parents gave birth to you as a consequence of their love. A child born out of the true love of his parents is much wiser and happier. But today in America there are so many parents, but not very many children are born out of the true unity of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>So then which comes first, life or love? (Love.) Then what about God, what can we say about God? God is the same. Even in God, love comes first. He wants to remain in the joy generated by love. In other words, even before life, love is the subject or goal. We cherish our life and life is precious to us because with life alone we can enjoy or stimulate or generate love. Because of love, life is precious. For example, which one sounds more sweet to you, that God is love, or God is life? Speaking about your husband, which is sweeter to say, “My husband is my love” or “My husband is my life?” No one dislikes love. So the decisive conclusion is that God is love, instead of God is life.</p>
|
||||
<p>As I said earlier, God has mind and body. Mind or body, which one is subject? Certainly it is the mind. Therefore in our own lives the body is not the ultimate goal. Our minds must feel the joy of love, the joy of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about you? What kind of person are you? Are you a person who in the morning thinks one thing and is ecstatically joyful and bubbling with enthusiasm, but in the evening is all drained out? Or are you unchanging morning and evening, day and night, year to year? Are you the first kind of person or the second? Sometimes I wish every Unification Church member even including Bo Hi Pak would be kidnapped. I want you to be tested, to see how unchangeable you are. Imagine you have been kidnapped, blindfolded, gagged, and driven to some unknown place and imprisoned in a dark room. In your mind would you be saying to God, “Don’t worry about me. I am not going to change.” Or would you be saying, “Oh, boy, what can I do? Please, God, get me out of here!” I myself have been held in the worst possible prisons in Communist North Korea. Every time I was chained and pulled into the prison camp, do you think I said, “Oh, God, don’t worry about me. I will never be defeated.” Or do you think Reverend Moon said, “Boy, what should I do? Somebody should come and rescue me. God, where are You?” This was the same kind of test, and once I pledged my loyalty to God I never changed. That was 20 years ago. Now today I am in America, and no matter what America does to me, even if I am put into prison in solitary confinement or whatever they may do, nothing can change Reverend Moon even one iota.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of teacher or leader would you like to have, one who is changeable like the summer weather, or unchanging like a rock? Like a rock. How about you, are you rocks, too? I don’t want to hear you say, “Well, I might change, but Reverend Moon does not change.” I don’t need the kind of person who says, “Well, I’m weak and I’m vulnerable, and sometimes I change, but I don’t want you to change, Father.” I want you to say, “Father, I’m a rock. I will never change, and I don’t want you to change either.”</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s the kind of men and women I want. God did not want me to say, “God, please don’t change, but if I change, please forgive me.” God did not want to hear that kind of statement from Reverend Moon. Instead God wanted to hear him say, “I will never change, even if You change.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you going to be that kind of rock? You said yes, but how can I find out if that is true? We have to test you. Do you think the test will be pleasant and good and comfortable? A test is not pleasure or entertainment. No, the test comes as a limitation. You must not be arrogant. You must not see, hear or do certain things. Nobody welcomes such a test. It’s human nature. However, what would you do if God calls out to Reverend Moon and the Unification Church saying, “You have assembled here to receive God’s blessing. All right, how big of a blessing do you want? A tiny little blessing, or the blessing of heaven and earth including God’s heart and His entire inheritance?” Of course you want the entire blessing including the heart of God. That means that you must be ready to withstand the universal test. You must be victorious in that test in order to be entitled to that blessing. This means we must be ready to undertake any test, no matter how difficult, even if the entire world were to come against us and at every door someone came out and tried to club us.</p>
|
||||
<p>All we are really saying is that to be entitled for the universal blessing we must be ready for the universal test. You are saying that you are ready. Do you want the blessing equivalent to America’s blessing, or even exceeding the blessing of America? When you say “exceeding” it means you are confident to withstand tribulation or persecution even greater in size than America. Would you like to have a blessing as big as the world? That means you are ready to withstand the tribulation of the same magnitude, not only from this world but including the spirit world, with even God trying to cast you down. Still you are steadfast like a rock-solid mountain and will not change. That is the type of person we must become.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you like selling peanuts and fundraising? Why do you do that? I want you to know that it is a great discipline, great training. Actually for many people holding B.A.’s, master degrees and Ph.D.’s, taking a big box and going out on the street and selling peanuts is in a way far more humiliating than dying. Many people say, “Well, in the Unification Church everything is beautiful. Truth is beautiful or our leader is beautiful. Everything is lovely and warm. But I don’t like peanut selling. Father, couldn’t you eliminate just this one thing? Then I’ll be very happy and I will go on.” There are many people who think this way. Suppose no food was provided here and you had to go out and beg for food every day. What would you do? (BEG!) How many years could you do that? This is a serious subject. What I am driving at is that for the sake of God and His will there must be nothing that you cannot do, nothing. You must never even think that there is anything you cannot do. There can be no limitations. Is it true? Can you be that type of person? When I look at your faces and stare into your eyes, you cannot withstand it and look away. That means you are not confident. You are saying, “Father, I do not have confidence.” You must make up your mind there’s nothing you cannot do, nothing. Liquidate all other thoughts from your mind and concentrate on this one thing: “Heavenly Father, for Your sake there is nothing I cannot do.” Those who can make up your minds to do that, raise your hands. Then in thought we have already accomplished this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what should come next? Action. “In action, God, for Your sake there’s nothing I cannot do.” Which should come first, the thought or action? (Thought.) What about action going ahead of the thought? Many people have such beautiful theories, but without follow-up in action they fail. How about action coming even ahead of the thought? Is that safe? Or is thinking but not acting safe? A person is judged not by the words of his mouth but by his deeds. Look at me. Am I just talking or am I living my words? That’s why this world sees Reverend Moon as a problem. If I were not a man of action, this world would not bother about me no matter what I taught. But because I not only teach but act, the world is paying attention to me. Whatever I say, I do. After the Yankee Stadium campaign are we or are we not marching toward Washington, D.C.? We are marching ahead for victory for God and for humanity. Our attitude must be that even if we have to die, we are determined to leave God and humanity victorious. That’s our will. That’s our destiny. Don’t you want to participate in that? Most of you don’t have any children of your own yet, and if you die there is no generation to succeed you, whereas I have my own children. Still will you go? You don’t mind? Then I begin to trust you now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s go back to our subject and draw the conclusion. Who is the ancestor of Christianity? Christianity’s ancestor is indeed Jesus Christ and his own close disciples. Jesus, the son of God, was the greatest saint of all. Yet what about his disciples, were they all equally great people? No. Were they better than you or inferior to you? I want you to know that if you have made up your mind and determined that you will go on without change for the sake of God and humanity, then you are indeed superior to Peter or any other disciples of Jesus because they changed, but you will not change. In this matter you are superior to them. Have confidence. In Christianity have they left the right tradition to posterity and future generations? No, they left a tradition of betrayal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then who will be the Unification Church’s ancestors? You say we are. Indeed, we are the pioneers and will be remembered as the church’s ancestors. But what kind of people are we? Are you centered upon yourself, your society, your nation, or upon the world and the universe? (World and universe. ) Jesus’ disciples did not think of themselves as men who represented the world. They thought of themselves as individuals, or as Jews; they did not think beyond Judaism to the world. But Jesus was different. Jesus, even though he risked being denied or being killed because of it, thought not in terms of the Jewish people, or Israel, but in terms of the world and universe. That was Jesus’ philosophy. Then who is the real ancestor of Christianity? Not the disciples, who do not deserve that title, but Jesus Christ alone.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who are America’s ancestors? Actually long before 1620 there were already many people dwelling in this land. Why couldn’t they become the ancestors of this nation? They didn’t have the spirit that resulted in the founding of America, whereas the pilgrim fathers are remembered as the ancestors of America because they introduced that founding spirit. And America, in turn, when it looks beyond this one nation to a broader scope and thinks in terms of the sake of the world, will then indeed become the ancestors of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you suppose God thinks in terms of one individual or in terms of the world? Then what kind of person does God like most? God likes a universal person who shares God’s own philosophy. God’s philosophy goes beyond the nation and beyond even the world. When you love the world, that includes loving your own nation, your own tribe, your own society, your family and yourself. When you love the world, you love them all. God is seeking as a champion the person who has at heart the interests of the whole of humanity. Does God want you to become just a member of the Unification Church, or does God want you to be an individual who is a member of the church but is dedicating himself to the world and humanity?</p>
|
||||
<p>If we really love the world, can there be segregation between white and yellow and black? There is no question but that this is impossible. Thus in the sight of God America must be ashamed. That there is a problem in this country between white and black shows that Christianity has been a failure in this country, where we find white-oriented churches and black-oriented churches. When the new universal age comes, a nation pursuing a racist course will be a failure. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Then where can we find a church which can bring the new universal awakening? Here in the Unification Church you can trust that we are pursuing a universal course. Since I have known God so deeply, I have become virtually color blind. History demands a man and a church which will set the universal tradition transcending race and color, transcending nationalism.</p>
|
||||
<p>When people in the world criticize you, what do they call you? Moonies? Why do they call you Moonies? It is because you follow and resemble a man named Moon. When they criticize you they call you Moonies, yet when I call you Moonies you applaud. Don’t you mind being called a Moonie? In what way do you resemble me? Your faces don’t resemble mine. I love rice and soup, but you prefer bread and butter. As an Oriental I call people to come to me by waving my hand like this, but that’s the way you wave good-bye. So we’re very different. We don’t look or act like one another. Then why do they call you Moonies? What is the resemblance? It’s not our way of life, the foods we eat, or the way we lie down to sleep, but rather the resemblance of our minds and spirits. In that way we are alike. We think the same thoughts and see the same vision of the world as it ought to be. We are both determined to save this world, and nothing can deter us until we achieve that goal. In our hearts we have vowed that for that purpose, for the sake of the world, humanity and God, there’s nothing we cannot do. In that spirit you are the same as Reverend Moon. No matter what, even if all the people of America rise up against me and crucify me, it will not stop me from working for the salvation of the world. Even if Communism tries to destroy me, it will never stop me.</p>
|
||||
<p>God desires the salvation of the world, not of just one individual, and not of just the Unification Church. The world is the target and goal of God’s salvation. You must know that. God may sacrifice the Unification Church in order to save the world. Are you ready for that?</p>
|
||||
<p>If Reverend Moon is truly a champion of God, he’s not going to love you and give you sweet things, but rather he will push you out to the front line so that the salvation of mankind and of the world can come more quickly. Only in this way can we do the will of God. Are you ready to respond to that? Don’t you want to sacrifice yourself to bring the salvation of mankind as soon as possible?</p>
|
||||
<p>I myself have a grieving heart. So many times I wanted to take revenge against people who spat at me and kicked me, imprisoned me and tried to torture me to death. I endured hardships and tribulations you can’t even imagine. The greater the tribulation, the more my will was forged into iron to do one thing: to fulfill the will of God. No matter what the American government may say or do against me, or even if the Korean government comes against me, I don’t care. I am determined to push this movement through to the ultimate goal. The greater the hardship and tribulation, the stronger my will becomes. Persecution is not going to cause me to retreat. I will rather move forward and do even greater things. Do you understand? That is the spirit in which we must march ahead to the Washington Monument Rally.</p>
|
||||
<p>Right now in Washington there’s a great deal of turmoil. Everybody is asking, “Reverend Moon isn’t really coming, is he? I hope he doesn’t come.” But I am going to Washington because I know there’s great peril and chaos ahead for America. I can see it coming. I can read the signs. And no one else is taking the responsibility to lead this world in the right direction. Christianity has failed. The American people are sleeping. They stay at home, and there is no one with the courage or the vision to speak out. God has only one champion: it’s the Unification Church, headed by Reverend Moon. The battle has already begun.</p>
|
||||
<p>So it is our responsibility to become honorable ancestors, admirable forefathers in this universal movement. Even though you might die, you must leave behind the right tradition even at the moment of your death. It’s your responsibility as the ancestors or forefathers of this movement. Millions of generations will come after you, with millions of children. I want you to be respected and honored by them as a great ancestor, a great forefather of this movement. Our goal is to forge ahead to win the salvation of the world. We are proclaiming the liberation of God. We will liberate God from His sorrow. That is our goal. No matter how many years it takes, humanity is destined to accomplish this goal. It is not just by our choice. It is our destiny. There is no other way. America must be truly liberated from the bondage of sin. Both the Free World and the Communist World must be liberated as well. Unless humanity is liberated from sin, God cannot be liberated. God and all of human history have been waiting for the birth of such children who can undertake this mission bravely and without fear. And we are the children who have been chosen to become those champions.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have two ways to go: you can become an honorable ancestor or forefather, or you can go the other way, like Jesus’ disciples, and betray the movement and go away. There are only these two choices. We must know that. God was betrayed by Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. We are here to indemnify Adam and Eve’s sin. Jesus and God were also betrayed by the disciples of Jesus, and we are here to pay the indemnity and restore that betrayal. That is our mission. In order to inherit the true love and true life from God, we must be willing and able to sacrifice even our fallen life in this degenerated world.</p>
|
||||
<p>With a husband and wife, the true husband is the one who can willingly give his life for the sake of his wife, and the true wife is the same, and can willingly give her life for the sake of her husband. That’s true love. Similarly, pious sons are the ones who are willing to give their lives for their parents. Patriots are those who can give their lives for the sake of their nations. Saints are those who are willing to give their lives for the sake of God and humanity. And Jesus Christ is indeed the greatest saint in all history.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you truly love me, then you will pray to become even stronger than Jesus, to be able to face even greater obstacles than Jesus might have faced. You want to break through all barriers to achieve the final victory. You might say to me, “Father, you can trust me. I will go ahead of you and remove the obstacles so that you will have no problem to achieve the goal.” If you have that kind of conviction, our victory is already locked up. No matter what the obstacles may be in Washington, you will shatter them. Even if snowstorms and hurricanes are headed toward Washington, they will be stopped by your zeal. You must know that.</p>
|
||||
<p>I risk my life every day here in America. For less than $100, perhaps $70, anyone can buy a gun and become an assassin. This can easily happen here in America. The Unification Church is receiving much persecution, but we have done no harm to anyone. On the contrary, you are not persecuted because you are degenerate like many American young people, but because you are superior and your goal is far nobler. Your goal is sacred. This is why this world of Satan despises you and persecutes you. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>So why should we worry? Whatever the consequences, we have nothing to fear. God is with us. He is our defender, our guardian. Look at me, Reverend Moon: I came to the world stage by receiving persecution. I did not get here by having someone roll out a red carpet for me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now let us pledge to God that we will become the heavenly crusade to liberate the world for the sake of God. Why is the Unification Church needed? Because we want to be the right kind of ancestors, to bring forth the right kind of God-centered generation. Fifty or 100 years from now your children and grandchildren and great-grandchildren will follow in your</p>
|
||||
<p>footsteps, follow the tradition you are setting now. Your lives will be their example. When you sell peanuts or flowers, you are not just peddling to earn a few dollars. No, you are creating right there the tradition that 50 or 100 years later the children of the world will respect as one deed done by their ancestors to save the world. Great tradition should be erected at the bottom of hell, not in the Rose Room of the White House or in Washington’s high society. Not at all. Our tradition cannot be set there. Our tradition must be set in the worst kind of place and with tears and sweat. So no other people can duplicate what we are doing. Transcending race and color, we are going forward as one family of man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve, due to their failure of loyalty, have been criticized throughout history. Jesus Christ’s disciples have been criticized for 2,000 years for their lack of loyalty. By the same token, our actions now will be remembered and either acclaimed as honorable or criticized as shameful for countless centuries to come. So even at the time of death we must be concerned about setting the right tradition. Can you do it? So even if you are in prison you must worry about only one thing: what kind of tradition am I leaving behind?</p>
|
||||
<p>I am leaving again today for Boston, and again I have an important mission. I will go out to sea, not for pleasure, but to lay a foundation for the future economy of the Unification Church. That’s my goal. There is no way we can exceed the advances in industry and technology, except in the one virtually untapped area of the sea and sea products. The international law has recently been changed and America can soon claim jurisdiction over the waters extending 200 miles out from her shores. There will be much more territory to cope with, and the American people do not pay very much attention to the sea, nor invest very much in sea industries. Thus the treasure of the sea surrounding America is virtually untapped. I feel that the future economic foundation of the Unification Church lies in this area. Some time ago I promised that in three years I would start exploring the treasures of the sea. I have to train you. People criticize me and say that Reverend Moon is taking it easy on a yacht out in the Atlantic Ocean, enjoying himself. Nothing could be further from the truth. I don’t think very many of you will inherit large fortunes from your own parents, so I, Father, am responsible for you. I must plan how you can support yourselves years from now. You will be blessed in marriage, and God will bless your marriages with children, whom you must be able to support. While you’re going down to Washington to fight this battle, I am looking more than ten years ahead and am going to sea to prepare our future economic foundation. Going out to sea is the most wearying and tiresome task I have ever done. But I am determined to do more and to endure more physical hardship than any one of you. Since we have developed a worldwide system of organization, our movement can grow rapidly in this new industry. Even in this area I want to play the role of a forefather, a pioneer.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only 49 more days remain before the Washington Rally on September 18th. I want you to make up your minds to become honorable forefathers of this movement, setting the right tradition. This is our greatest test. Can you do it? Do not trust anyone else to do it, not even God. Trust only yourself, and have confidence in yourself, so that Reverend Moon and even God can envy that confidence. Become that type of person. Each of you is a main actor in this greatest crusade of all, and you shall become truly great ancestors and forefathers, and you shall leave behind an honorable tradition to the generations to follow. That’s what God wants, and that’s what Reverend Moon wants.</p>
|
||||
<p>So let us pledge to God, pledge to humanity, pledge to the universe, that we shall become those honorable ancestors, those honored forefathers. We will build a tradition of honor, not shame. “That is our goal, and I can do it.” This is the day to swear that pledge to God. Let us do so by raising both hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>God bless you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1106 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1104" class="post-1104 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-hope-for-america.html" title="Permalink to GOD’S HOPE FOR AMERICA" rel="bookmark">GOD’S HOPE FOR AMERICA</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:25:59+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/gods-hope-for-america.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:25:59+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">June 1, 1976<br />
|
||||
Yankee Stadium<br />
|
||||
New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished citizens of the United States and honorable delegates of the world, I would like to speak to you tonight on the subject “<i>God’s Hope for America</i>.” But first of all, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks and appreciation to all of you for coming today and being part of this record crowd.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here in this grand Yankee Stadium we have gathered to celebrate America’s 200th birthday.</p>
|
||||
<p>Among this year’s many celebrations, our Festival at Yankee Stadium is unique for the following reasons: First, we have gathered together in the name of God, and second, we are having an international celebration. Representatives from all over the world are here for this joyous celebration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we are living in an age when we must look at every individual and every nation as vital components of the world. In our world, there are basically two ways of life. One is the selfish way of life, and the other is the unselfish way of life where one thinks beyond himself and his family and lives for the greater purpose of the nation and the world. Throughout history, whether in the East or West, those who played important roles were public-minded or selfless persons.</p>
|
||||
<p>The well-being of the family should come before that of the individual; the nation should come before the family; the world before the nation, and God before the world. This is the philosophy of the selfless way of life. The righteous men and women and saints in history were those people who selflessly sacrificed themselves for God and mankind. Jesus Christ was indeed the supreme example of such a righteous man.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is really God, however, who is supremely selfless, supremely public-minded. When mankind rebelled against Him, God did not take revenge; He forgave. And God has been working tirelessly to raise sinful men up out of sin into salvation. To do this God sent His only Son Jesus Christ. Even at the cost of sacrificing His Son, God wanted to save the world. God erected Israel as the chosen nation. The purpose of the chosen nation is also to save the world. And God raised up Christianity for the same purpose-to save the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bible says in <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/bible?passage=John+3:16">John 3:16</a>, “God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Remember, the world is God’s goal. And just as Jesus willingly gave his life so that the world might live, God wanted all Christians to be willing to give themselves for the salvation of the world. However, today, Christians of the world are not even close to realizing this heart of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God seeks to build one family of man. Therefore, the family, church and nation which God desires transcend all barriers of race and nationality. The people who are a unified blending of all colors of skin, and who transcend race and nationality are most beautiful in the sight of God and most pleasing to Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us look at America. It is most important that we know whether the United States of America was conceived by God or not. Ladies and gentlemen, it is my firm belief that the United States of America was indeed conceived by God.</p>
|
||||
<p>There were, however, two kinds of people among your forefathers. One kind came to this land seeking wealth. The others came to this land seeking God and freedom. They dreamed of building a new nation centered upon God. If the former had become the mainstream of America, there would have been far greater strife, division and struggle between the different races and national groups. The United States would have been filled with unrighteousness and injustice. From the beginning, however, God intervened. Therefore, of all the immigrants, the righteous men of God were to find their proper place as leaders in America. All the different races and nationalities of the world harmonized upon this land to create God-centered families, churches and the nation of America. The beautiful tradition of America was set by your forefathers.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at your own families. Most families have the virtue of a distinct international character. If your lineage has been in America for some time, it probably unites many different nationalities. In your blood stream many kinds of blood are blended together. Nations who used to be enemies have united in your blood. When the individual and the families which transcend racial and national barriers gather together to create a church, a society and a nation, that nation will become God’s ideal nation for all peoples.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is only one nation like this in all of history — The United States of America. It is apparent that this unique nation of America is the creation of God. The people of America have come from every corner of the world. To be an American does not depend upon what race you are, what belief you have, or what cultural background you are from. It is only in this nation that no matter where you are from, you can say this is my country. That is America!</p>
|
||||
<p>America is a microcosm of the world. Transcending nationality and race, America has created a model for the ideal world. God Himself had purposely hidden this land of America from civilization until His time was full, and then upon her God raised up this model nation. In His Providence God anointed America with oil; He poured out abundant blessing upon this land. In a short 200 years, God raised this nation to be the mightiest nation on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>But blessing never comes alone; it comes with responsibility. If one forsakes the responsibility, one also forsakes God’s blessing. Inevitably the blessing of God will leave, and the nation doing this will decline. Is it not true that the signs of such decline are already apparent in America today?</p>
|
||||
<p>Beloved American people, the time has come for us to repent. We must fear the wrath of God. In the truest sense, who are the true Americans? True Americans are those who have a universal mind. True Americans are those who believe in the one family of man, transcendent of color and nationality as willed by God. True Americans are those who are proud of such international families, churches and of the nation which consists of all peoples. In the sight of God, there is no black; there is no white; there is no yellow. We must look at the human race as God sees it. America must return to the true founding spirit of the nation, to the ideals which her ancestors sought to establish with sweat and blood. America must return to Godism, an absolutely God-centered ideology.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the motivation, the cause and the foundation of the independence of America. America was born through the Providence of God. If we are centered upon God, we will remain united and enjoy prosperity. However, as soon as we turn away from God, we will be divided.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, if America wants to keep the blessing of God as the leading nation of the world, it must form a partnership with God. Do you have God in your homes? Do you truly have God in your church? Do you have God in your society and nation? God is the cement. With God, America will stay together like concrete. But if God leaves, she will be like sand. When the flood comes, all will be washed away.</p>
|
||||
<p>America’s greatness and pride stem from God. With Him, America deserves the blessing and can remain as the mightiest nation. With God, you can preserve your dignity and the leadership of the world. If you allow God to leave America, however, this nation will decline; it will be subjugated by satanic hands. When this happens, the future of America will be dismal, tragic. America will become a living hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God’s blessing is great, and one forsakes God’s will, God’s punishment is equally great. In the early 1960s, America seemed to be the hope of the world, and the symbol of America was the city of New York. Today, however, the world has lost faith in America, and New York has become a jungle of immorality and depravity. It has been transformed into a city under the attack of evil. Chicago is no different, nor Los Angeles. Throughout all of America, Satan is becoming the master. God has been forgotten in this country, and if forgotten, God can only leave America. Now is the very moment that this is taking place!</p>
|
||||
<p>When the unifying force of God leaves America, nothing will be able to hold America together. The family will break down; churches will divide, and America will become mortally ill because the cells of her body are decaying. This will be the perfect opportunity for the evil of communism to overtake America. This state of emergency is here now. Someone must do something!</p>
|
||||
<p>There are critics who say, “Why is Reverend Moon so involved in America’s Bicentennial? It is none of his business.” Ladies and gentlemen, if there is an illness in your home, do you not need a doctor from outside? If your home catches fire, do you not need fire fighters from outside? God has sent me to America in the role of a doctor, in the role of a fire fighter. That is why I have come to America. Good medicine may taste bitter, and an operation may involve some pain, but the treatment must begin at once. Should a patient complain and push away the doctor’s hand when he touches the infected part?</p>
|
||||
<p>For the last three years, with my entire heart and soul I have been teaching American youth a new revelation from God. They now have a clear concept of what the God-centered family, church and nation should be like. They also know the dark reality of America. Thus they have become determined fighters to bring new life and salvation to America before it is too late. They know the critical state of the nation. They know the grieving heart of God. And they are absolutely determined to turn the tide back to God. Their enthusiasm is beautiful to behold.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your dedicated sons and daughters are champions of God crusading for the victory of God ‘s will. As God’s front line, they are declaring war against evil. They are courageously fighting this noble battle. We must overcome evil. It is our mission to build the Kingdom of God here on earth. Therefore, we must build a model of the Kingdom of God right here in America, which God loves and has prepared the most.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, remember, these young people are working tirelessly. Their hearts are filled with tears and sighs in order to create a world free of tears and sighs. These young people are struggling, agonizing over their mission to create a world free of struggle and agony. Our battle is God’s battle against Satan. For the sake of God, we will never retreat, but will win, whatever the sacrifice may be.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is not important whether I am persecuted or not. I am only concerned with the will of God and the mission God gave me. I am concerned that your rejection of me could result in the rejection of God. I am concerned that without knowing the situation clearly, you may be opposing God’s will. If what I am doing is not the will of God, it will not go too far anyway. If, however, what I am doing is the will of God, then no matter how much some people reject and persecute us and try to block the way, this mission will succeed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why has Reverend Moon come to America where he has encountered such tribulation? Am I pursuing my own honor? Is money my goal, or power? No! Never! I came to America because this is the country which God, our Heavenly Father, has chosen. I came to America because I know the heart of God. I know that in spite of America’s rebellion against Him, God will not abandon this country. His will is to make America an example of a godly nation that the nations of the world can follow. I know God’s will is to save the world, and to do this America must lead the way. This is why I came to America. With God you can win; with Satan you will fail.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, 200 years ago your brave ancestors in the Continental Army fought the Revolution, the War of Independence, with faith in God. George Washington knelt at Valley Forge asking divine intervention, and he and his army were able to win over the invincible British Army. Only through divine intervention could he win the war and America’s independence. At that moment, God laid the “Foundation of Land” for America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Approximately 100 years later when, contrary to God’s will, slavery and segregation were rampant here in America, God raised up Abraham Lincoln as His champion, and brought about the victory of the Civil War, liberating the slaves, and affirming equality for all people. By doing so, God laid the “Foundation of People” for America, transcending race and nationality. Yet this was an external test.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, 200 years later, America is undergoing another test. This time the test is an internal or spiritual one. It is a religious test, an historical, ideological test. On the other side of the world, the God-denying ideology of communism has risen up and is ready to undertake an all-out offensive against the free world. Destroying America is the communists’ final and ultimate goal. They know America is God’s final bulwark on earth. More than anything else, this is a test of whether America will stand as God’s nation, or fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>America can not win this battle alone. She needs God. In this test you can not win without God who is the foundation of all truth, and all true ideology. A confrontation is inevitable between the two worlds — the God-affirming world and the God-denying world. This is a confrontation of ideology. Therefore, as a champion of God, America must win ideologically over atheistic communism on the worldwide scale, with the unity of all races and nationalities. Our faith in God must be stronger than their faith in communism. America must win in the name of God. Thus God would establish the “Foundation of the New World Ideology” in a higher dimension.</p>
|
||||
<p>The American forefathers fled from religious persecution in Europe, came to the new world, and in the spirit of building “One Nation Under God” they brought about a new nation here in America which is now at the threshold of her third century. In a similar way today, people are fleeing from the communist world of slavery to the free world. Many were persecuted for their religious beliefs and ideological differences. The time has come to unite them to build a new world centered upon God. United, the free world must liberate the enslaved communist world. This time our task is to build “One World Under God.”</p>
|
||||
<p>To do this, Christianity of the world must unite. The church must liberate herself from sectarianism. She must undergo a drastic reform, and achieve an ecumenical and an inter-religious unity. For this, we need a spiritual revolution. We need a new ideology, and this new ideology must incorporate Oriental philosophy, uniting the cultures of the East and the West.</p>
|
||||
<p>This new ideology will also be capable of unifying all the existing religions and ideologies of the world. Therefore, it has come in the form of a new religious or spiritual movement. The Unification Church movement has been created by God to fulfill that mission. This spiritual movement must first succeed here in America in order to spread throughout the world. The new ideology which the Unification Church brings is Godism, an absolutely God-centered ideology. It has the power to awaken America, and it has the power to raise the model of the ideal nation of God upon this land.</p>
|
||||
<p>With that done, the rest of the world will follow America’s example and will build the Kingdom of God upon their respective lands. Then we shall all truly become brothers and sisters under one Father, God. This will be a world of love, a world of happiness. Our planet will be one home, and mankind will be one family. God’s will, His long-cherished desire from the beginning of time will finally be fulfilled. This will be the eternal, ideal world of God. Indeed, it will be the Kingdom of God on earth. We will build it with our hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is our supreme mission. It is truly our God-given, sacred mission. God is crying out to the world, and we are His instruments. The world must respond to His call. Listen to God’s commandment. Initiate a courageous march towards the Kingdom of God on earth. Whatever the difficulty, let it not stop us. Our march is God’s, and it will go on to the end.</p>
|
||||
<p>My beloved citizens of America, today let us pledge to God Almighty our loyalty and dedication to the fulfillment of this divine mission. Ladies and gentlemen, in the name of God, let us unite, and together build the Kingdom of God on earth!</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us together give our united thanks to God. In the name of the people of the world, may I congratulate you on the 200th birthday of the great nation of America. May God bless you, and may God bless America and her third century.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1104 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1102" class="post-1102 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-central-figure-and-the-transitional-period.html" title="Permalink to THE CENTRAL FIGURE AND THE TRANSITIONAL PERIOD" rel="bookmark">THE CENTRAL FIGURE AND THE TRANSITIONAL PERIOD</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:23:40+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-central-figure-and-the-transitional-period.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:23:40+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">March 7, 1976<br />
|
||||
Chung-pa Dong Headquarters Church<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea<br />
|
||||
Translator — Il Hyon Kim</h3>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<blockquote><p>Father! Today is March 7, 1976. It is the first Sunday morning of this month. Please let the whole universe be filled with Your glory, mercy and compassion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Born to life in the fleeting course of history, each human being holds himself in high esteem and promises Heaven that he will reap victory during his lifetime. But in reality all people lead a life of continuous sighing, revealing in their own personal lives the accumulated failure of humankind. Please allow them to have compassion on themselves for this miserable state.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings do not have answers to such questions as: where they began, what kind of courses they must go through, and where they are heading. Father, You know the direction of their past, present and future. I realize that without Your compassionate loving mind, no one could do anything about this heart-rending state of affairs and see Your highness and nobleness and the hope-filled world of victory. We have already seen that none of man’s own associations or relationships or anything of like nature can introduce the human ideal. The experiment to prove the validity of this has been completed.</p>
|
||||
<p>For that reason, only when people transcend the human and come to know and worship You as the Absolute Being can they transcend the realities of life and start a beacon fire for future pioneering. That is the only hope left to humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father! Since You founded the Unification Church in such a confused world, please don’t let us stop breathlessly running toward the apex of Your hope, even if our path is treacherous. I earnestly pray that You will allow us to become the true, historical, heavenly children who can surmount anyone’s persecution, anyone’s interruptions, and the interference of any country or influential person.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father! Please feel concern about the shape of things in Korea. Please watch over the path the people of the world should take, Father. I know that they must not perish. Humankind should not meet with destruction. Yet I know that their salvation is possible only under Your guidance. All that results from humanistic relationships will end up in despair and sorrow. When I think of this, I know that someone has to carry out the mission to newly connect with You. I know that doing that would be taking charge of part of the mission history wishes to be carried out. All religious people of the world today must take charge of this mission and allotment of responsibility. They must go over to the world of final victory by contriving heartistic relationships that transcend nationalism. Although the mission to shoulder the long fostered final hope of dissolving and resolving the bitter resentment and limitations of humankind is left to the religious people, since numerous religious people do not know this, Father, please look at them with compassion.</p>
|
||||
<p>I know that all religions move toward one concluding point. I think of all religious people as pitiable people who offer their minds, bodies and all that they have, trying to subjugate everything before the subject of their faith. They seek to attain what will be of value in the future. I know that the people who go the path of faith are those who follow, promising to lead lives of trials and conquest by denying themselves and surmounting the environment. They look forward only to the hope of the future and break fresh ground. Please have a compassionate mind toward them, and allow them to become the ones who can stop the phases of human misery that are ruining humankind. Based on such a viewpoint, I feel that the responsibility of the Unification Church today is so great.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please take a kindly interest in Your children gathered here this morning. Such questions as “For whom have I gathered here? What am I seeking? What am I going to find? What am I going to leave behind in my heart that is of value in my life?” are very important. Therefore, Father, please grant us the grace from Heaven that can fill up the questioning minds with Your compassion this morning. I sincerely wish and desire this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Not long from now, on June 1, 1976, we are planning to have a Rally at Yankee Stadium in New York, America. Since the children of Unification scattered around the world are funneling their devotion in one direction, Father, please listen to all of their prayerful cheering. By remembering the day of victory, please allow this to be a day the memory of which You can praise. I pray this from the bottom of my heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since today is the first Sunday of this month, I pray sincerely that Your limitless blessing will be with all who gather in Your name — all religious organizations and all of Your children. I earnestly wish and desire that You will encourage them to do more than promise to accomplish the responsibility left to the righteous religious people as standard-bearers of world liberation. Please let Your limitless love be with us in the remaining time. I pray in the name of True Parents. Amen.</p></blockquote>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Why Human Beings Seek to<br />
|
||||
Become Beings of Higher Value</h3>
|
||||
<p>It is true that the people who live in this world wish to see improvement around them. They cherish a certain hope, even if they are not consciously aware of it. It is true that they seek to become beings of a higher level of value in the future than they are now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Such a human proclivity will continue as history flows. It was the case in the past, it is the case in the present, and it will be the case in the future. When you think of this matter, you come face to face with the very important question of when the ideal world we seek will come.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that there were thoughtful people in the past. However, the environment or the society, the state or the world in which they lived could not satisfy their desire. When we think of this, we can deduce that there were people throughout the periods of history who gave a lot of thought to surmounting their environment and developing it into a higher dimension, a future world of hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is the same now and it will be the same in the future. Why are we so? Why must we seek to attain the ideal of the future like this? It is because human beings did not have an ideal start from the very beginning. Because human beings could not start from an ideal position, they cannot but go toward the ideal. That is the natural conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why couldn’t we start from the ideal position? If we had become more valuable beings than our original state, then we would have started from an ideal position. Why, then, couldn’t we begin ideally? What was the reason? All the people of the past, present and future picture the ideal in their minds. If God created human beings with love, He should have enabled them to go from an ideal starting position to a place of better and higher happiness, yet He didn’t. What was the reason? Considering these matters, we cannot help but think that there is some aspect of failure here.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this point of view, if God existed as the center of an absolute ideal, He would have wanted to help human beings become thus. Human beings were not to assume such a position right from birth. If human beings came to be in such a position after a process, even though they are not that way from the start, we can accept God as good. If, on the contrary, human beings were left in a position where they were forever yearning for this ideal yet never got past the start, then we cannot help but conclude that God cannot be our ideal center.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings are in a position to yearn for such things as goodness, ideals and happiness because, while they go through the prescribed process, they have not yet been able to emerge from it. In this sense, we cannot but recognize such terminology as the Fall, which religious people use. When we apply such a term as the Fall and acknowledge that it occurred, then we understand these matters. Why is it so? It is because people are in the fallen realm.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our human ancestors fell right at the place where they could have made an ideal start, having already gone over a certain period. They were facing the time of the ideal. Yet because they fell from that state, none of their descendants could surmount and rise above that standard. Therefore, the original standard which we must go over with hope for the future still remains to be achieved. The action of our conscience, that is, our original nature, is moving toward that original standard at all times, even when we are not aware of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>For instance, let’s take the case of a magnet. The strongly positive magnetic force of one magnet orients itself unconsciously toward the negative magnetic force of another magnet. The same type of action takes place in our minds or in the constitution of our original nature.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Without the Cosmic Level Transitional Period,<br />
|
||||
We Cannot Receive the Ideal World</h3>
|
||||
<p>Human beings who fell, committed wrong and remained in a state of immaturity. We still wish to reach the state of maturity and attain a higher level of value within ourselves. This has been human history. What is needed here is a transitional period. In order to go beyond an environment, an individual level transitional period is required, a family level transitional period is required, a national and worldwide level transitional period is required. If there is Heaven and Earth, a transitional period in which the Heavens and the Earth make an about-face will be required. Otherwise, no matter how we human beings seek to attain the ideal home, we won’t be able to achieve it. When we perform a turn-about, we must do it through the guidance of a central figure. We cannot execute the turn haphazardly.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is it we seek? If we talk about a family, there has to be a central figure. Even if the family has been suffering destitution, if the central figure of that family takes the step of making a complete about-face and from there starts accomplishing, then the standard of hope for a renewed family will come about. The same principle applies to the clan, the tribe, and the nation, as well as to the white-robed race and to Korea. If this Korean nation is fated in the realm of the Fall to perform a turn-about in the course of history, then the national level transitional period will definitely have to come to pass.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at the whole of Asia, there are peoples of various nations. The less-developed Asian countries can eventually lift themselves up to be newly-advanced, ideal countries only when each of the constituent countries receives in common the transitional period for Asia. For this to happen, there will definitely have to come a whole Asian level transitional period. Going further, a worldwide level transitional period will have to come.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, the world you are looking at now is in confusion. Some say that this is the period of downfall in the sense of value — a period of breakaway from ideology. When we face such a reality, we cannot fail to see that people are moaning in despair. Thus, we realize that we need a worldwide level transitional period by either successfully dealing with this world or by rising above it. This applies not only to the Korean people but to the American people, who are guiding the democratic world. Even the Soviet Union, guiding communism, suffers internally from such pains. Without distinctions of the individual, a nation or a country all are looking forward to the rapid progress of the morrow without knowing it. Since all of us are in such a fate, we wish to see the transitional period for the whole world come.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is the problem now? The point of transition for the individual is facing the north, the point of transition for the nation is facing the south, the point of transition for the world is facing the east, and the point of transition for Heaven and Earth is facing the west. Is it then possible to make a complete about-face while each part of the whole faces a different direction? If that is to happen, even if an individual level turn-about or a national level one or a worldwide level or even a Heaven and Earth level turn-about occurs, they cannot be linked together.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is made up of many individuals called “I.” Korea is composed of the expansion of an individual, and humanity is also made up of combined peoples, which is the integration of linked individuals. Therefore, there absolutely has to be a transitional period in which the individual direction, the familial direction, the societal direction, the national direction and the worldwide direction are brought conclusively into a common direction. Has this ever happened successfully in history? Has there emerged in the course of human history a distinguishable path after the direction is brought into line? No, there hasn’t.</p>
|
||||
<p>Confused as they were, people have come through the individual level period, the family level period, the tribal, the society and the national level periods and finally have arrived at the worldwide level period. While they try to perform a turn-about after arriving at this worldwide level period, if they would have made an about-face centering around this democratic world and the communist world and then been able to leap over to the ideal world, that would have been fine. That was not the case. As far as the world is concerned, it should be established on the grounds of having the individual and familial foundations, as well as the foundations of the nations. Since all those must be connected to one another, even if this is the period of the worldwide level, the transitional period appears after synthesizing all at one point. Unless the cosmic level transitional period in which individuals, families, nations and the world can get connected and brought in line with one direction, we won’t be able to have the ideal world we all wish for. We come to that conclusion. In that sense, “The Central Figure and the Transitional Period” is very significant.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">We Should Become a Central Figure<br />
|
||||
Who is the Center of One and<br />
|
||||
the Center of the Whole at the Same Time</h3>
|
||||
<p>Now let us come back and think about ourselves. Am I really my own master? There are Mr. Kims, Mr. Parks, and so on. Under each surname, each one insists upon his own ideas. If ever one gets mistreated a little bit by another party, he wishes to return accusation full force. Each one holds himself in high esteem. But is one really his own master? That is the problem. Do you have mastery? No matter how much I insist upon my own ideas, I do not have mastery over myself. Throughout the periods of youth, middle age and old age, their whole lives, people wander about without a sense of direction. The path that leads to happiness does not lie there. Happiness should be eternal and absolute. Am I ready to be happy? In other words, have I found the self who can be my master forever? That is the question.</p>
|
||||
<p>Rather than saying Mr. So and So is the master of the country or of the world, the problem is whether you know the master who can say, “Regardless of whether I represent the country, the world or Heaven and Earth, I am the master of myself and that position is secure.” What human beings need to attain is mastery on the individual level, mastery on the family level, mastery on the tribal level, mastery on the national level, and worldwide level mastery. The position of mastery is one and the same. That means everything is all connected. [Father speaks while writing on the board.] That is, the master is the center. When we talk about being a center, we mean that it concurrently becomes the individual level center, the family level center, the country level center, the worldwide level center, and the center of Heaven and Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, you know the toothed wheel that controls the speed of the balance spring in a wristwatch, don’t you? It has a shaft that looks like this, swinging back and forth. This can be extended any length. It is a straight line. Do you agree? It could go to the end of the sky, but the end is one point. [Father draws a diagram on the board.] Similarly, this side is thicker, and this side is like an individual. When there is some little mistake made here, then the whole will have a problem. As long as this exists and operates, there should be a center that can operate as the support to this extension while remaining plumb to it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We cannot say that a small center is not a center just because it is small. A small thing can be the center of a big thing. Do you understand what I mean? Although the center is small, it becomes the center of one as well as the center of the whole. The whole relies on the one center. The matter of the center is the issue.</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking at ourselves from such a perspective, do we want to contend with each other? No, we don’t want to contend with each other, confronting one another. Though I am standing here, I want to contend with the universe. I have the thought that if I move, the universe moves. Aren’t you the same way? You fight at the risk of your life, feeling angry when someone makes light of you. You try to combat them. What is the reason for this? It is the human desire to set the values of ourselves up against the universe and contend with the Supreme Being, if there is such. Don’t you agree? There is no one who is not like that. It is human desire not to confine my own individual standard of value to that of the individual, to try to set it up in a position where it can be the center as well as the subject of the value of the whole — where it can mutually give and receive relative value when dealing with the whole.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">This Is the Final Period in History<br />
|
||||
Without a Central Being</h3>
|
||||
<p>Where is the place of the master, where the center of an individual can get connected to the center of the family, the center of the family can get connected to the center of the nation, and the center of the nation can get connected to the center of the world, and so on to the center of Heaven and Earth? This is the problem. Is there really a master inside of you? Suppose that your mind is the master. Can you trust your mind? There is a saying that human nature is fickle, isn’t there? Yes, there is a saying that while human nature is changeable, the mountains are the same for all ages. How miserable is it that we live relying on our mind that keeps changing many times a day according to the changes of the environment?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if this extension moves back and forth, if the center is kept in balance, harmony can be achieved. But if this part falls away and the rest tries to work without the support, it is an extremely dangerous affair. Looking at today’s individuals, we can picture the toothed wheel of a watch without the support, rolling about here and there as it pleases. Moving back and forth, rolling over and over — if it were rolling over and over in this fashion on the streets of this global village, think of how everything would collide and thus break. That is exactly what is happening.</p>
|
||||
<p>That being the case, what is the problem now? A righteous center and righteous master must set up. This has to become the support to the center of the whole. This should be able to point the direction and operate for the common ideal and guide it all to progress toward a certain goal. But where is such a central diameter, central direction, central hometown, and central plumb of value? This is the most significant matter for concern.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus said, “The Kingdom of Heaven is in your mind.” What kind of mind did he mean? Which mind was set up as the standard? Did he mean the mind of a disciple who had the mind to either sell off or forsake Jesus at any time? No, he did not mean that kind of mind. He meant the conscientious mind that can go directly toward the one direction forever, without fail — the mind that has been transformed before the eternally immutable standard of the original nature. The Kingdom of Heaven exists in the middle of the ground of such a mind. Whose mind is this? The one that is centered on God’s mind is such a mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where is the Kingdom of Heaven? If you say it is in the mind of God and in the mind of the person who has a mind that resembles the mind of God, then that sounds all right. But if you say that the Kingdom of Heaven is in continent mind, that does not sound right. We talk about things or even criticize things based on a certain central point. Only after we set up a certain standard called a goal can we distinguish progress and regression, front and rear, right and left, based on that standard.</p>
|
||||
<p>What on Earth is the central being of this world today? That is the question. Is there a master of your mind in your own selves? This master of your mind should not say, “Let’s go this way while I’m young.” You have to go straight from the moment of birth until the time of death, throughout your lifetime, without distinction of youth or age. If there is a path I must go, I should be able to say, “This is a path not only I must go, but all people must go.” We must reach the standard where we can discover our own selves, the selves who can determine the central direction for all people of the past, present and future. Only when people reach the standard where they can determine such a central direction and their own selves can they become their own master for the first time. It makes sense when you say, “I advance with this conscience, with which I can be the master of the standard.” If you mumble about, running around as you please without a direction and goal, then it is very dangerous. It will quickly result in more and more destruction and self-ruin rather than happiness as you approach the final day. You must know this fact.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you think of such an aspect on the individual level, you naturally come to the conclusion that such a miserable final day will come to humanity, for it will be reflected on the national and worldwide levels. The final period is dangerous to this world of humanity, which has not yet found the image of and does not have the central being.</p>
|
||||
<p>When will such a time come? Right now is such a time. People with wealth worry because they have it. People without wealth worry because they don’t have it. Big countries worry because they are big. Small countries worry because they are small. All kinds of problems exist. Where there are problems, there cannot be happiness. A nation or a world that looks at resolving problems as a hobby could be a happy nation or world. But when the problems are brain-wracking, they are miserable. In other words, a healthy man who digests everything and anything eats without hesitation and is happy. For a weak person, on the other hand, who suffers from stomach trouble and is sick and cannot digest everything, eating can become a bitter thing.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Center Should Be Immutable</h3>
|
||||
<p>What is necessary to human beings? Some say what we need is money. Can money solve the fundamental problems of human beings, who have been seeking throughout history to attain all ideals? Far from it. That is impossible. What about power? That, too, is impossible. What about knowledge? That, too, is impossible. What should be the center? What should be the central being? Should it be the body or the mind? If the mind changes less than the body, then the mind becomes the center. The thing that changes more becomes external.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is it that changes less among human beings? Only after setting up these kinds of essential qualities that change less should we seek to attain them. Things of a changeable nature will not do. Only after setting up the unchanging original nature within ourselves should we seek to attain unchanging value within ourselves. What is more valuable which does not change?</p>
|
||||
<p>In relation to human beings, there are two things we can count. One is life and the other is love. Life has a direct bearing on us, and love is formed when you have a relationship with a reciprocating partner. That is why you set much value upon yourselves and hold your lives in great regard.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you look into the hundreds of surnames of your ancestors, you find much differentiation. We cannot say all our ancestors were good. There might have been some bad ones. Our ancestry might be variegated. From the paternal line, some might be good, while they may not be good at all from the maternal line. They were the result of being gathered up from all over the world and then spread throughout the east and west, where they were freely blended.</p>
|
||||
<p>If your ancestors’ sphere of goodness throughout history is analyzed, it may be seen that there is a great diversity in degrees of good and bad, similar to the mountains and mountain ranges of this global village. Some ranges of mountains stretch straight and are of worldwide repute, while others do not stretch because they are cut into pieces in an unimaginable fashion, creating hollow places and leaving various configurations of the ground. Like a water hole closeted in the deepest valley, a human being might express his desire, saying, “Oh, I would really like to be a mountain top.” Yet it is not going to happen. We are leashed to the string of fate that we cannot do anything about and about which we do not know. This applies to Korea, too. Korea is tied fast to the string of a fate that is not known. Picture the scene where that string of fate goes up and down, dances, and moves left and right.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is some kind of standard line in the middle of this universe that gives direction as to how the being called “I” should go. The directions are similar to: “Going over to the right is good; going over the top is also good; going over to the left is bad; going down below is also bad.” It cannot be that both ways are good. It cannot be that this side as well as that side are good. There is such a saying that the right side indicates good luck, the left side indicates bad luck, up is lucky and down is unlucky. On either side of the middle on a straight line, if there are more things on the right, that means there are more good things; if there are more things on the left, that means more bad things. Either way is possible. [Father writes on the board.]
|
||||
<p>Where is the being called “I” standing? Where do “I” stand? Without knowing where they stand, people say, “Human beings are equal.” That is not the case, however. Are all branches of a tree equal? They look equal, don’t they? But the amount of sap that goes to each branch is different. Do you agree? They all receive the sap from the same position, but the amount varies. When a certain branch receives lots of sap through the trunk of the tree, it will thicken.</p>
|
||||
<p>The same principle applies to human beings. If lots of good people come out and are in the position where they can absorb the sap of the root well, if the branch gets strong, the stalk will survive, even if the stalk until now has grown crooked. It is the same way trees grow. Watching things like these, whatever can we set down as the standard? It has to be an immutable thing. It must be straight.</p>
|
||||
<p>You say something like, “This man has his mind straight,” don’t you? Where do you attach importance when you say a man’s mind is straight? When we say something is straight, we mean that in two ways. One is to mean horizontally straight, where its straightness parallels a standard straight line on a horizontal plane, and the other is vertically straight, when its straightness makes a right angle (90 degrees) in relation to the horizontal plane. Without the mention of verticality and horizontality, it is difficult to talk about straightness.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we talk about straightness, which standard is it based on? We cannot just obscurely say, “Straight.” That is a self-centered remark. Have you become the vertical line of the universe? Originally, you should stand in a position where your mind should form an ideal right angle before an ideal horizontal standard. Only after that can you complain about your discontent, insist upon your presence, insist that you shouldn’t be infringed upon, etcetera. Since that isn’t the case, all arguments for and against are nonsense.</p>
|
||||
<p>This thing called the standard, this horizontal line, must transcend time and place. It must transcend the past, present and future. If it is horizontal today but is changed tomorrow, then it is no good. The horizon remains horizontal wherever you see it. Think of the surface of the sea. Is there a difference between the American horizon and the Korean horizon? It is common everywhere that water keeps its surface level. That is why when people build a Korean house, they use a level also, so that the house won’t collapse. There may be differences in height and differences in standard, but the fact of having to maintain horizontality remains absolutely universal.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this sense, the matter for concern for us is what to do with the fundamental problems. Speaking of human beings, if their mind and body become completely one, forming a right angle to each other, they are not aware of any difficulty.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Being of Value We Are All Inclined<br />
|
||||
Toward Should Become the Center</h3>
|
||||
<p>Think of water that circulates. If I put this object in the water, it will circulate, keeping a uniform form and shape. But if this object is crooked, it will create some irregularities. (Father spoke while writing on the board.) What does this mean? While in motion, if the angle is completely correct, the action of turning will not be interrupted. A problem occurs only when a slight difference in angle comes into being. Even with something like a high speed lathe, if the angle is correct, it accelerates faster as it turns. But if the angle is incorrect, it gets into trouble the moment it starts, making a thumping noise. By the same principle, human beings also should maintain a correct angle in terms of horizontality and verticality. The horizontal line should cut the vertical line at right angles. In that sense, we come to notice yet another transmutation in our own selves. Even though the term “transmutation” sounds a little awkward, it comes into being as a strange, distinct acting entity because mind and body are on a separate plane. Isn’t that right? If they maintain right angles to each other and stand on the 180 degree standard, they would be able to turn without feeling any percussion or impediment. But if one maintains five degrees and the other maintains ninety degrees in relation to the other, noisy friction is created.</p>
|
||||
<p>Wherever can we set up the central point that old people, youth, Orientals and Westerners, without distinction of ancient and modern times, and even Communists would like — and not only human beings but God also would like? What can that be? That is the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I see things, for whom am I seeing? You are looking at things, blinking your eyes. What are you looking at? You are looking at none other than your object partner. Then do my eyes exist for me or to see the object partner? For whom do they exist? To see the object partner or to see myself? They don’t exist to see myself. There is no need to see myself. The eyes exist to see not myself but the object partner. How sorry we are to hear that! (Laughter) But it is true.</p>
|
||||
<p>For whom do the ears exist? Do they exist to listen to my own words? To listen to whose words do my ears exist? (The object partner’s) They all exist for the sake of the opposite. To touch whom and for whom do my hands exist? Why is the strength in me spent? For what purpose do I do this action? For myself? Self-centered action is a waste. Get active for your own sake for ten minutes; you will find yourselves not liking it. Then for whom do you try to go into action? For the sake of the opposite, the object partner. Viewed from that standpoint, then do we decide the value of human beings based on how they relate to their opposite or based on themselves? This is a problem.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Ideal Home of Man Cannot<br />
|
||||
Come About Without Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>With priority given to life itself, is the life of the male most important or the life of the female most important? Which is first? Females would say females were first, and males would say males were first. Which is first, the chicken or the egg? It doesn’t matter much. It is all right not to know the answer to that question. What matters is that they both need something so much that they cannot live without it. Once they have that, they would not care much about which one is first and which one is last. They would not care which one is the subject and which one is the object. Neither would mind being either. If there were something eternal and immutable that all people like, that would be an ideal thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you look into it, you will find that ideal thing is not life. Even life is not the ideal thing. What is it? [Love.] Yes, love is that ideal thing! I am not sure whether you mean permitted love or illicit love, but nevertheless, love is the ideal thing. Do you like love? Do you like <em>sarang</em>? Love in Korean is sarang. One of the Chinese characters which reads <em>sa</em> has a meaning of death, and one of the Chinese characters which reads <em>rang</em> has a meaning of one’s husband. (Laughter) I don’t mean that kind of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Considering these kinds of matters, we can conclude that without love, we cannot attain the ideal home all human beings pine for. You cannot accomplish the ideal home without love. If there is a path that can lead straight toward the ideal state, what kind of path will that be? It will not be a path of struggle as in communism. It is the path of love. You must realize that.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does religion pursue? Philosophy today seeks to answer the question, “What is the meaning of existence?” Why do we need to know that? Rather than seeking to know the cause, what is the reason? Why do we exist? It is necessary to know the cause, but knowing the reason is more necessary. Don’t you think so?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do I exist? Why do I have eyes such as I have — why do I have a mouth? Why have I ended up being like this? When you investigate these kinds of questions, you will come to know that you don’t exist for yourselves. You come to the conclusion that you exist for the sake of the universe, for the sake of something bigger.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the nucleus that an existence itself, having a point of safe settlement, can forever long for, the common ideal, of its own accord? For that, we have to bring out love. Philosophy does not know love. Centering on the question of what existence means, theories of existence have become a big issue and pose problems in thinking, while logic attaches importance to the question of how human beings feel value. Love is on a far different plane.</p>
|
||||
<p>In contrast, religion deals with love. What kind of love? God’s love. God’s love is an immutable love. If you took love out of novels today, what would be left? Lies of lies that crazy people engage themselves in. What are poems? What are poets? All of them are intoxicated by futile argument or vagrant fancy and argue pointlessly about love. The same criticism applies to the religious life also. Once you take out the heartistic tie of the religious life, nothing remains in it. The central being must give priority to something people in general can value. This leads us to the conclusion that an individual has to attach importance not to life but to love, by all means.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where would God, if He exists, put the origin of the creation of the universe? Would He put it in life or love? For God, His own life is the most precious thing. However, one’s life cannot exist only as a self. It is impossible for one’s own life to be aware of itself. By mutually giving and receiving with a being called an object partner, one will be able to obtain a guide as to the presence of difference, balance, or big differences. That is why something that is central in a reciprocal relationship, rather than life itself, must certainly be set up. In that sense, God Himself also has to set up love.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Only God’s Eternal, Immutable,<br />
|
||||
Ideal Love Can Save Humanity</h3>
|
||||
<p>What kind of love are we to stress? What kind of life are we thinking of? We are thinking of a life centering on love. Satanic love? No. Then are we talking about the humanistic, secular, personal level, Mr. So and So’s level of love? No, not that either. That cannot be the standard. Can you be the standard? Say you are someone who can say, “I have sons and daughters in my family who have graduated from various colleges; some have a Bachelor’s degree, some have even their Master’s degree. Because of my sons and daughters, wherever I go in Korea, people receive me with respect and call me ‘the father of Dr. So and So’ with their heads bowed down. Then I show my dignity.” Are we talking about that kind of love? That kind of thing might be a priority at a certain time, in a family or for a generation. However, it cannot be of foremost importance forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love is eternal and unchanging, unique and ideal. Ideal love! Even if it is not there, only when we set it up even as false logic can we find a way to save humanity today. That is why, even if it is not there, we must make it. Even if there is no God, if it is possible to set up an imaginary being, that imaginary being still can play the role until it is proven whether God exists or not. Now is that kind of time. How nice would it be if God exists? How nice? Which would be nicer — the communists disappearing from the Earth or the love of God, which we had assumed did not exist, actually turning out to exist? Which one would please us more? (The latter) Yes, the latter. From the position of dealing with the issue of God’s existence, from the position of accepting the existence of God, all can be resolved by bringing out God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can we solve everything with love? Problems are solved by people who center on love. When we say people, do we mean men or women? We mean men and women. If a man and a woman unite centering on God’s love, would there be happiness or unhappiness? This applies even to fallen people. Don’t you think so? Think of the universe. Why were a man and a woman created? Imagine if only a man had been created. Why has the universe ended up being the way it is? Some say it all happened according to the law of natural selection, but there are males and females in birds, fish, horses, cats, dragonflies, ants and even in microbes. Why did it happen this way? Anyone who says it all happened by chance is crazy. It couldn’t happen without a cause.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the cause of the occurrence of male and female? It is not logical to say that although the cause is not known the result is what happened. Why were those males and females created? To do what? To fight? Look at human history. It is full of fights. Human beings are said to continue to exist through their intrinsic qualities of conflict. Listen to the theory of evolution.</p>
|
||||
<p>Well! Do a male and a female exist to fight? Do they exist to fight or to be united? By what? (By love) What would happen if there were no love? Needless to say, they would have fought with each other most of all. Without love, the fight between man and woman would have been fierce. Why? Because the grain of seed is different between the two. Since the woman has a different grain of seed, why would the man have left her alone? He would have cleaned them out. Once the woman had gone, would the man still survive? He would disappear also. Why is that? Why is it necessarily so?</p>
|
||||
<p>They exist for love. Because of love, human beings are higher than animals. They are on a different plane. I told Sang Hun Lee (Dr. Sang Hun Lee) about this yesterday. We hear some people say that they would die for the sake of humanity, that they would die for the sake of their country. Why do they do that? Do animals do that? Have you ever heard a horse saying, “Ah! I am going to die for the sake of the horse’s world”? Did you ever see that kind of thing? Or a cat saying, “I am going to die for the sake of the world of cats”? Can you imagine a pig saying, “I am going to die for the sake of the pig’s world”? Human beings have a different coefficient. When they say things like “Sacrifice for the sake of your fellow countrymen,” and “Let’s sacrifice our lives for the sake of humanity,” they not only say it but also put it into practice. Did you know that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why does this Mr. Moon go to America and bother to spend even a cent? Why? Since every single penny I spend was earned by shedding blood and sweat, why do I do that? Until now I have exerted much influence on many organizations in Korea and spent much money on them. For what reason? I had saved the money by not eating food and not wearing nice clothes. Why would I spend that money that has the value of my blood and sweat? I often starved myself, hesitating to go to the coffee shops and spend money for a cup of tea, refraining from going to noodle shops to buy and eat a bowl of noodles. Yet, for a good cause, I have never hesitated to write checks for tens or hundreds of millions of won. Why would I do that? Why? Please don’t get the wrong idea, saying, “Ah, since the teacher said that he was giving away as much as hundreds of millions of won, he may give some money to me also.” (Laughter) That can happen only when you and I are bound by predestined relation, when you and I have justifiable reasons for it and when the value of the purpose of doing that is glorious. It is not going to happen solely for your own sake.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings are different. They move from this position to that. Even after having a nice meal, they think of better foods. Animals, after a good meal, say, “Ah, I am so content,” and then they sleep soundly and roll about. When you look at baby pheasants under a small pine tree with thick branches, they are so content, tumbling about and falling asleep. That’s all they want. What about you? Once you are full, is there anything more that you want? You say, “Well, earning my graduation certificate from Seoul National University is my hope…” and you go ahead and earn it. Yet after you earn it, are you content and do you stop wanting anything more, saying, “Well, I am happy”? Once you earn your Bachelor’s degree and Master’s degree, do you stop wanting more? Human beings have great greed. That is the difference. Human beings have that special quality other animals don’t have.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are professors who insist upon the theory of evolution, who assert that human beings are the result of evolution and developed from lower animals. Do professors like the idea of having a common ancestor with monkeys-being relatives of monkeys? Even professors don’t like that.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Man and Woman Centered on True Love Are<br />
|
||||
the Standard of Hope Humanity Wishes For</h3>
|
||||
<p>What kind of being is God? God is a being who has a relationship with human beings. If God were different from human beings, would He be able to form a relationship with them? If human beings try to go up, God tries to come down. That’s the way it should be. It should be that way for unification. If God also tries to go up when human beings try to go up, they cannot meet. That is why human beings try to go up and God tries to come down.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the reason people say that God will descend to this Earth or that the Messiah will descend to this Earth. Instead of saying they will ascend, they say they will descend. God wishes to come down. When He does that, since He is an honorable being, He cannot make a fruitless call on the Earth. Therefore, there has to be a proper time for His descent. There will be a right time for His coming. It involves His dignity, so it cannot be done imprudently.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we make an appointment to meet at a certain time — at 5 o’clock, for instance — we must be at the appointed place at the appointed time in good faith. Only then will the opposite party say, “Yes, you are a punctual gentleman.” If you arrive five minutes early, that five minutes will be wasted time. It is not economical. Don’t you agree? If you are late even one minute, it is no good. If you show up on the fifth chime of the clock, it is not right. Only when you show up on the third chime is it ideal. The advent of God will occur likewise at a proper time, in such a fashion. God will wait for the right time for His descent.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God exists, what would God and human beings center on? They are not beings who center on money, knowledge, or power. Only the one who has unchanging eternal love, only the ones who center on unchanging eternal love can transcend all steps of the social ladder. When the individual likes this love, the family dislikes it. Correct? When the family likes it, the clan dislikes it. Correct? Love looks unrefined, like an unattractive-looking fish called <em>ho chi</em>. One feels scared of seeing it in one’s dreams, but the taste of its love is wonderful. When this becomes reality so that everyone, including the grandparents, the clan, the society, the nation, the world and God come to say, “I like it,” all of us will come to join it. When that happens, the world will revolve around that one center.</p>
|
||||
<p>The act of revolving is done with purpose. Centering on one direction, it is done in all directions. Just as there is a line of magnetic force on the Earth, that one direction carries out the eternally unchanging activity of giving and receiving. The Earth is not dead. It is active and alive. Because its line of magnetic force is in action, it is alive. Being in a living state is nothing unusual. Things in motion are alive.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we think of a human being, we think of a man and a woman. Only a man and a woman who become completely united into one can become the cosmic central beings, human beings with value based on unchanging love. If that man and woman were in a country, that man would become the president of that country and that woman his wife. In the world, they would be the president and wife of that world.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does the being center on? The dimension of the central being will differentiate according to how much impact on the realm of love the comparative standard of value the man and woman centering on love have, and how much power they have to be able to assume the responsibility in a subject partner’s position. The conclusion is that the true man and the true woman who center on love are the standard of hope humanity wishes for.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human civilization has come through many complicated wars, a series of conflicts. Nevertheless, this history of conflicts can be overcome all at once in the future and can be changed over to the ideal world. When that happens, what would be required? It won’t be money, power or knowledge. This universe would like to revolve based on a true man and woman who center around perfectly true human love. Do you understand? Would you like to revolve around yourselves also? (Yes) Would the college professors like to revolve around too? Why do college professors need love? They should just become study-bugs. Professor Choi, do you like love? (Yes) (Laughter) What would our grandfathers have been like? Would they have liked love? (Yes) I know you like it, but what about your descendants? (They will like it, too) Can you revolutionize it? When there are beings called men and women, and they are seeking true love, can you revolutionize this? Can you make them forget about this through education? Can you educate them by saying, “Hey, you two, man and woman! Since I am teaching you after having made a strenuous effort for the past thousand years, you should not love each other”? Is that an education? They will say, “We don’t need that kind of education. Even if you cut our throats, you cannot stop us. Nothing will.” When you speak like this, you feel good, don’t you?</p>
|
||||
<p>Since God is mathematical, He has to conclude, “In the final days, a man and woman centering on True Love have to be found.” This is the conclusion about the world of the future, after all this fleeting history. Otherwise, God is no more than an ideal. He is a nonsensical and vain God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Seen from this viewpoint, where can we form the ideal conclusion? Are we going to bring this matter to a close at the relationship between professors and their pupils in a college? No. Then where? At the highest position in politics? Are we going to settle this in the living room of the world’s richest couple? No. None of these are the right answer. God must bring the cosmic final days as well as the history of human civilization to a conclusion through the central persons of unchanging love, centering on one man and one woman who keep one love, who can embrace the universe and more, whom the universe needs and can care for.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Happiness is to Give When You Wish to Give<br />
|
||||
and Receive When You Wish to Receive</h3>
|
||||
<p>The man and woman must know love. Why let them know love? What are they going to do after knowing it? Are they going to fight and have their relationship break off? No, not at all. They will stick fast to one another. Even if they are told not to be united, they will become united. I remember seeing some things on your wedding day. Although in Korean thought there is the notion of the predominance of men over women, in the case of Bo Hi Pak, when his petite bride said, “Please come,” he followed her very well, saying, “Yes, yes.” (Laughter) When she handed over a basket to her groom, saying, “This is heavy,” he took it without complaining and followed her well. Seeing that, I was thinking to myself, “It is a magical, unique harmony. What caused me to think so? Isn’t something strange? That proves that when it comes to love, everyone likes it, with his or her mouth watering. In that sense, love is the absolutely primary factor.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, think of an oily-faced, fleshy man with a fat belly eating a nice dinner. Would he be happy when he eats, mouth watering, all alone? Of course, he would be. But how much happier would a male general and a woman general feel when they eat dinner together, with their mouths watering? It would be a sight to see. There is an attraction. If one person was eating there alone, people would look at the person once and move on, thinking that one person reciprocating with him or herself is an unlucky thing. But if there are two people reciprocating, the more the people see them, the more they would enjoy seeing them. They would enjoy watching them laugh, they would enjoy watching them reciprocate; they would enjoy everything about them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where does happiness come from? It comes from the position where one can give whenever one wishes to give, forever, and one can receive wherever one wishes to receive, forever and wherever, including inside and outside of myself. That is, happiness is possible only where there is true, real love.</p>
|
||||
<p>On Cheju Island these days, when maidens get married and receive an estate from their parents, it is said that they register the estate under their own name. The reason is said to be that they must assert themselves in case they are ever separated from their husband. Are they real, ideal couples? When handling money, the women might grab some smooth and crisp bills and say, “This is my money! The wrinkled bills are my husband’s money!” (Laughter) Is that a right thing to do? That is not love. Think of this case. The woman breaks open the secret money packet and, finding all the money gone, asks, “What happened?” The man answers, “Oh, I spent it.” The woman says, “Well, you spent it well. I don’t mind your spending the money at all.” This is the way it should be. But what if, on the contrary, with lips trembling with anger, the woman says, “Oh, my goodness! You spent the money again! What, again?” (Laughter) We should be able to open the secret packet and offer help, always. These days, some men try to lend their wife a bank’s money at interest. One who is like that is like a flunkey.</p>
|
||||
<p>You feel happiness when you can give limitlessly, always, and when you are able to give and receive freely, night and day, deep and low. You are unhappy when you are unable to give and receive when you want to. When the husband gives his wife the eye, then the wife is to receive it furtively. When the husband slips a word to his wife, then the wife is to take it quietly. When given something, without delay, you should be able to receive one hundred percent of it. If the husband moans in his dream, the wife is to wake him up, saying, “Honey, what is the matter? You were dreaming, weren’t you? What happened, honey?” What if instead she says, “Oh, that useless headache! There he goes again, going senile!”</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">God Is Present Where Giving<br />
|
||||
and Receiving Take Place</h3>
|
||||
<p>What is happiness? It is being able to give whenever there is a wish to give and to receive whenever there is a wish to receive, limitlessly. It is not happiness if you only give or if you only receive. If human beings today could give when they want to give and receive when they want to receive, they would be happy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you give for the sake of the world? When this Mr. Moon says to the youth of the world and the people who follow the Unification Church with absolute faith, “Here! I will give this to you,” they all then extend their hands, saying, “Yes! Please give it to us.” When I say, “Go and fetch,” they all then bring all they have, saying, “Yes.” When that happens, Teacher Moon is not unhappy. Do you understand that? When you get into the action of giving and receiving, you are not causing any waste. You become the plus. Can you imagine how nice it is? Why do you become the plus? Because God is present where you get into the action of giving and receiving. A third person joins where the action is, according to the heavenly principles. That is the principle of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>When two people get into the action of giving and receiving, even the third person at their side feels good. There is a saying that you don’t go and live in a room next to newlyweds who have been married less that three months. The newlyweds talk in whispers all night long. If the groom ever says, “Oh, please honey! Let me sleep …” that man is a flunkey. Instead, the man should say, “Oh, really? Tell me all about it.” How joyful would that be? God feels the same way. He likes talking in whispers about joyous things. The master, the Lord, enjoys it more than the people concerned.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once I met an old woman matchmaker. One particular match she had made worked out well. After the wedding, she would come and visit this couple once a week and observe the pleasure of the man and the woman. She was able to tell how much she was appreciated. If the man had kept a sullen silence, that would have meant there was trouble. There was a very famous matchmaker in Pyongahn Bukdo province who was my aunt on my mother’s side. She arranged about 500 couples’ matchings, which is less than the number I have. (Laughter)</p>
|
||||
<p>If you listened to her about the secret of her success, she said she would find out whether the newlyweds were getting along well or not by testing the couple. She would approach the wife and ask in whisper, “Are you alright”? If the wife smiled a welcome to her, she would then know that everything was fine. Next, when she met the husband working in a rice paddy, she would ask him, “Is everything all right”? Then he would come running with a long step out of the rice paddy and express joy, looking happier to see her than to see his own mother. He would say with his wife standing next to her, “Oh, you’ve come. Please stay.” (Laughter) At this time, this matchmaker lady turned to me and said, “Matchmaking is such a nice experience.”</p>
|
||||
<p>While going round the land of Korea, if she ran out of money, she would simply go and visit one of the families which she had helped through her matchmaking. According to her list of couples, they are graded 1, 2, 3. She would visit them and stay overnight at their place. The next day, she would simply say, “I wish to leave.” Then the car fare would be ready. Even if her own son was very pious, he would not have been able to accompany her through her rounds, paying her fare. That is why there is happiness when one can give when one wishes to give, and one can receive when one wishes to receive. What do you think? (That is right)</p>
|
||||
<p>When feeling happy, which object partner and which subject partner would be happier? The higher the subjectivity you have, the happier you feel. While living in Korea, some people who are living in a small village find happiness in maintaining a friendly relationship with the chief of that village. Next, if they get to be friendly with the county headman, they find happiness. If they have a friendly relationship with the governor of the province, they find happiness there. If they have a friendly relationship with the Korean president, they feel national level happiness. With the American president, they would feel happiness on the level of the democratic world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which is better, the higher or the lower? (The higher) Surely, the higher is better. How about reciprocating with God, if the Supreme God exists? (That’s great) Yes, that will be great.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentleman, when you feel happy, do you enjoy the moment with your eyes closed or open? (Closed) If you enjoyed it with your eyes open, that’s false happiness. (Laughter) Why do you think you close your eyes when you are happy? It means I am putting everything out of the way and putting myself in complete unification. It means unification of the whole. This may sound amusing, but it is true. Well, it feels good when we have an interesting talk in the morning, it is true.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is love first or life first? (Love is) Why is it first? We have a problem here. According to modern scientists’ view of the universe, power exists in the universe, and the power is like the power of life to human beings, and this universe came into being by this power. This is a different view from what you say. Which is first? Love or life? (Love) Why? Are you telling me that the Earth came to life from God’s original entity of life and began because of life? Therefore, life is first. Is that it? (No).</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1102 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1100" class="post-1100 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1976">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-liberation-of-heaven-and-earth.html" title="Permalink to THE LIBERATION OF HEAVEN AND EARTH" rel="bookmark">THE LIBERATION OF HEAVEN AND EARTH</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-11T15:19:06+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/11/the-liberation-of-heaven-and-earth.html" rel="bookmark">June 11, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-11T15:19:06+01:00">June 11, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1976</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">March 3, 1976<br />
|
||||
Choongang Training Center (Sootaek-li)<br />
|
||||
Kyungki-do, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Thank you for the good attendance. But now this room is too small, so I am concerned. Can you hear me over there? [Yes.] People in the back there are self-invited guests. [Laughter.] Who told you to come late? Latecomers have no choice. Please keep still. Unless you remain still the whole place is agitated for nothing. [Laughter.] Those people in the back, please be quiet. Remain still. It is not a problem for me if the people in the back cannot hear. I want at least the people who came in first to listen carefully. I see some of you look sulky already. “Tut, tut!” Don’t look so discontented, and be quiet please. Silence please.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this time on, it is not the time for the guests to talk but the time for the host to speak. Who is the host? The host is the man standing here. Is that right? [Yes.] I don’t know about that. [Laughter.]
|
||||
<p>Now, let me ask you a question. Some members from Kyungki-do also came here. Who sees me for the first time? Please raise your hands. I don’t expect many. But still, I see some hands go up from among the members from Kyungki-do. Lower your hands, please.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have lost my voice. My voice is hoarse from the speaking tour going around to many different places. I expect that new people may have great difficulty listening. But I want you to understand the situation and listen on. [We can’t hear you.] If you can’t hear me I’d better stop here, not starting at all.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, let’s sing one song. Which song do you want to sing? [“The Man In the Wilderness”.] “The Man in the Wilderness”. It’s a man’s song; what are women going to do? Thinking of “women trying to bear resemblance to men” let’s sing the song. Let’s begin.</p>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>The man, our man, who runs across the wilderness<br />
|
||||
Today in Bukkando, tomorrow in Mongolia<br />
|
||||
Living the life of a floating weed, floating on and on<br />
|
||||
Can’t even count the number of years being away from hometown<br />
|
||||
Run [run] our man [our man] with your back to the setting sun<br />
|
||||
No regrets in the life of the man</li>
|
||||
<li>The man, our man, who is from the endless wilderness<br />
|
||||
Embracing the strong wind from the Amur River<br />
|
||||
This place is the battleground for a man<br />
|
||||
The beard is waving in the wind with a smile on his face<br />
|
||||
Run [run] our man [our man] plowing through the cold wind<br />
|
||||
No regrets in the life of the man</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>Let me speak today under a title that is exorbitant. I mean exorbitant [<i>kuhchang</i> in Korean.]. Where is Kuhchang? In Kyungsang-bukdo? [It is in Kyungsang-namdo.] Yes, it is in Kyungsang-namdo. You must be from Kyungsang-namdo. [Laughter.]
|
||||
<p>What does this say? [Father speaks while writing on the blackboard: “The liberation of heaven and earth.”] “The liberation of heaven and earth!” Isn’t that an exorbitant title? [Yes. Applause.] I’m concerned about my voice being hoarse. Since there are many people gathered here, I am in trouble. Can you hear me? [We can’t hear you.] We have a problem here. Can we raise the microphone sound? Which is the better sounding microphone? This? Now, can you hear me? [Yes.] Can you see my face? [Yes.] Do I look handsome or not? [Handsome.] Thank you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Well, please bear with me since I cannot speak loudly because of my voice condition. I feel very sorry toward those who came here for the first time. I am going to have to ask you the audience to be sympathetic and accept my apology. Most of the people who gathered here are young. Am I right? [Yes.] The majority of you are below thirty. Since more than ninety percent present are that young, I am not exaggerating, I will have to direct my speech to them. To speak to young people, the contents have to be pleasing to them. Therefore, I am sorry to the elderly audience, and hope you will understand the situation even if I happen to use a tone or word that is a little unpleasant to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you speak to young people, you have to speak the words that are stimulating, words giving spurs. Rather than saying, “You-u-u-u com-m-me he-e-e-re” [slowly] You have to say, “You come here.” [quickly] The young need unnatural, intemperate rhythm rather than natural rhythm. So, even if you hear such a word, please be understanding and keep listening. All right? [Yes.] Oh, someone just broke a window. Well done. Very good. [Laughter.] It can’t cost more than a couple of pennies, can it? Well, go ahead. You can break the next window. Try. [Someone breaks a window. Laughter.] Okay, let’s stop. Stop. You must listen to the boss. Okay, stop! We have a problem here. What shall I do with my lost voice? Since I am here. Please sit down. Sit here.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Humanity Is Waiting Eagerly<br />
|
||||
For the Liberation of the Earthly Kingdom</h3>
|
||||
<p>We today are aware of the fact that human history has seen numerous conflicts carried out to acquire freedom. From the individual level, going through the family, the tribe, the race and the nation, to the worldwide level, such conflicts are still being carried on. Even though we cannot tell what restraint the thinking people with their own purposes in life think this world is placed under, we are aware that all people, regardless of what time in history they lived on earth, have thought of achieving and are wishing to see the appearance of a heaven and earth of freedom, a world of peace and an ideal world, by bringing about liberation. From this viewpoint, historical humankind and humankind on earth today both are eagerly waiting to see their liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are several kinds of liberation. Today, there is Heaven and earth as well. In Heaven, there is God, and on the earth, there are human beings. Upon hearing the word, Heaven, regardless of where we come from, we all think, however vaguely, that God exists centering around Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the master on this earth? Man is. Therefore, seeking to liberate the earthly kingdom can be seen as seeking to liberate humanity. What is more, as far as seeking to liberate humans is concerned, attaining the human liberation will not solve everything. Even if humans attain liberation, we have not given enough thought as to whether we are speaking of the beginning of liberation or the end.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that God exists, and at the same time that if there exists a good God there must exist an evil devil on the other side of that good God. Borrowing the term used by the Unification Church and the established Christian churches today, we call the devil Satan. The devil Satan. An extremely evil god, namely the devil Satan, who stands against God, is governing over this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In religion, today’s human world is seen not as standing in the realm of liberation, in which God has liberated human beings, but rather as standing in the fallen world controlled by Satan. That is, the world is under restraint. The Unification Church sees it that way and the established Christian church also sees it that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Observing us human beings, we realize that we have been under some kind of restraint, although it has not been clear what kind until now. For that reason, seeing yourselves individually, each of you realize that there is a conflict even in your own self between mind and body. But if we were born as beings in which the mind and the body necessarily fight against each other, it would have been absolutely impossible to apply to human beings the terms personality, perfection and liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings originally had the internal element by virtue of which they can stand in a position that is liberated, and that is ideal. However, because they were placed under restraint halfway, because they became fallen halfway, and because they fell out of order, they remain in this restrained position. This means that through liberation, man can go to the ideal position. But, if man had originally been born to be in this shape and in this state, no matter how much effort is being made, that effort would prove in vain.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who put this world under restraint? It is not good human beings nor the good God who placed the world under restraint. As to the motivation for such an occurrence, we can possibly form a logical argument that an evil man placed the world under restraint or that an evil god placed the world under restraint. However, it is not possible to form a logical argument that a good human being or the good God is the culprit. If we could form such an argument, we would have to conclude that there cannot be a good human being or good God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Likewise, human history has been placed under restraint by an evil human being, and at the same time it was placed under restraint by an evil god. That being the case, it is natural for us today to stand in a position where we demand our liberation, and it is natural to advocate liberation. Therefore, seeing human society today we conclude that absolutely everyone, without exception, since early times, has been dreaming of a world of peace, a world of the unified ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Besides, the world that was created by one God cannot consist of two different qualities. If there exists one God who has one purpose, that God is a being of absoluteness. Therefore, no matter how great an ideal that Absolute Being thinks of, plans and visualizes, that ideal cannot be of two different parts. Because God is the one and only being, and is the Absolute Being, that ideal also must have the quality of being “one and only”.</p>
|
||||
<p>Seen from this viewpoint, there has never been a time when the human world in the earthly kingdom established one central figure, one race and one nation in the realm of one ideal. Starting from the level of the individual, going up through the levels of the family, the tribe, the race and the nation, to the worldwide level, people have struggled on. They are now within the sphere of struggle where they have to fight the life and death battle, having set up two great blocs called the democratic world and the communist world. Then what is the ultimate purpose of this fight? We know very well the fact that the purpose is nothing other than the “final campaign for the liberation of this earthly kingdom”</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, a problem comes into the picture here. There is the world of Satan. Then there is the world in the middle, which has not yet reached either the world God wants or the world of Satan. This is how I look at it. Therefore, centered on people living in this earthly kingdom, Satan opposes the liberation of goodness, while the good God is trying to liberate the world of Satan.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Religion that Is to Lead<br />
|
||||
The Liberation Movement<br />
|
||||
Centered on God</h3>
|
||||
<p>Who is to play the leading role in the liberation movement? You must know that it is the good God that is in the position of playing that role. Unless the good God brings about the movement to liberate the evil world of Satan by mobilizing the good people on God’s side, unless there is a trace indicating that God has unfolded the dispensation in an historical course, one might conclude that God does not exist. If that is the case, all the efforts man has made up to now in education, saying, “Be good! Be good!” and setting up ethics and morality, will end up in smoke.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our ancestors pursued the truth through such an historical course, and the people who put ethics and morality at the center of their lives and respect it in this age may be right, but what do all their activities achieve in the end? They achieve nothing more than what is revealed in their effect, their value and their positive achievements made toward the liberation of this earthly kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this standpoint, the good God plays the central role in leading the liberation campaign with the good people after calling them. What kind of people are those who can partake in that campaign? That is the problem. To the question — “Are they philosophers?” some could answer, “Yes, they are philosophers.” Or to the question — “Are they politicians?” some could answer, “Yes, they are politicians.” Or to the question — “Are they economists who control the economy?” some might answer, “Yes, they are economists.” Or to the question — “Are they capitalists?” some might say, “Yes, and only we capitalists will do.” However, all these qualities are nothing but appurtenances, by which I mean, things attached to the main point.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order for God to operate and accomplish such a liberation campaign, He needs to raise up an independent entity. At the same time, by being equipped with a form in terms of that individual entity, He needs some kind of organization through which He can expand His domain globally. That being the case, what would be the organization? Korea? That would be nice. That would not be bad at all. What about America? That would be nice. But we should respect not an external country but an internal country. That is the only way, and that’s the way I look at it.</p>
|
||||
<p>As to that form, it is not philosophy, not science, and not politics either. Then an organization in which field will take responsibility? There is conclusively no organization other than religion that can assume the responsibility. Why? It is because activities centered on politics, philosophy or any other aspect of society change while keeping time with the passing phases of their period. Can God’s liberation movement also change, keeping time with its period? No, it cannot change, because it is absolute.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once a plan was drawn up, God cannot but carry it out with consistency according to the way it was drawn up, until the period of historical finality arrives. In other words, even if it is running counter to the passing of the historical phases, God has to unroll the movement which is driving out against the tide of retrogression.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then whatever kind of path through history has religion walked? It has come forth taking the path in which it could not change into the form that was consistent with its time period in history, according to which religious forms change or sovereignties shift. Therefore, we know very well that religion has been victimized and persecuted by numerous politicians and statesmen, and has faded away on the path of death. With what I’ve said so far, the main points of my sermon have now been made.</p>
|
||||
<p>To the communists today the sound, “Oh, the laborers and farmers of the capitalist world have to be liberated” is ringing loudly. However, God has not completely become the subject of goodness throughout history. Thus the sound of that liberation has not been one that falls in line with the specific religion that God leads on the good side. That religion is the standard of liberation sought by religious people who are throwing energy into this liberation movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>Communism rests on the basis of materialism, and it dreams of worldwide liberation on that base. Communists deny even the existence of God and brand religion the opium of the masses. They crush it into pieces and eradicate even the form of it in their world. Seeing that they advocate liberation while maintaining such a position, one can see that what they advocate does not even cohere theoretically. There is no doubt that Communist liberation is a confrontational liberation which opposes God. So, if a demonic god exists, this god will become their flagman and launch a worldwide frontal offensive against the flagman of the religion God wants. We can conclude that this describes today’s Communism.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is Communism? Communism has come forth equipped with a form of demonic religion, a form of religion for an evil group of people. Communism is a form of religion taking the materialistic position, and it is being used as a tool for the purpose of completing the devil’s theory. This is how I look at it. Why? Because there is an evil god.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a time when, by having united on the worldwide level, going over the national level, and taken a common line, the Communists emphasize solidarity of the nations. I want you to think about the forefront of liberation centered on God. Where is the leading country centered on God? Ladies and gentlemen! Do you know which country is the leading country? You don’t know. Since America is the leading democracy, it would seem to be the leading country, wouldn’t it? When you look at the whole of Christianity, America seems to have the worldwide dominion.</p>
|
||||
<p>But the question is: centered on religion, which is the country that can command the worldwide forefront of liberation? Which is the leading race? Prior to that, which is the leading religion? Aside from all these questions, once God liberates this earthly kingdom, what is He going to do with it? Giving thought to this question, you see that God is not trying to enlarge His sphere of influence by establishing sovereignty. God is not trying to find something different for which He can wish in this human world. God is omniscient and omnipotent, and therefore He doesn’t need money, doesn’t need power and doesn’t need knowledge either. Then what does He need? Because God is the subject of life who created the Heavens and earth, is it not true that He needs a human being with life?</p>
|
||||
<h3>God Wishes to Reciprocate<br />
|
||||
the True Father-Son Love with Man</h3>
|
||||
<p>Then what does He need? Whatever is the main purpose of God, who is trying to liberate man? What is the purpose? Once He has liberated humankind, what is He going to do next? That is the problem. Judging from this point of view, God’s purpose for liberating this earthly kingdom is to have the people of the earthly kingdom as His sons and daughters, who live lovingly in the father-son relationship in the realm of God’s love. That is all. Nothing more.</p>
|
||||
<p>As to questions such as — What is God’s ultimate purpose in wanting to liberate the earth? Why did He create the heavens and the earth? And for what did He create human beings? — The answers we have come up with so far were only vague ideas. They were too general. Why did He create man? Why is there such a powerless God who creates human beings and then lets them go through terrible hardships for thousands of years? Conditions pertaining to all kinds of problems have grown to be enormous. Even if you continually search for the answers to those questions, you still do not find understanding, because after you find some answers you get bombarded with still more questions. Yet all these have to be resolved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please think about the conclusive answer to the question — Why did God create man? Do you think God created man because He wanted to look at him? Well, look at Koreans. They look awful. What is there to look at? Being black and all. Compared to Koreans, westerners are fair and clean and have eyes that are like clear lakes. They are of fine stature, tall and stylish. So, externally, Koreans do not compare, and cannot be grouped together with them. Don’t you think so? That is the case. Well, why do you laugh? Because you feel good? Or, bad? I simply said Koreans can’t be grouped together with westerners, and you laugh. Why?</p>
|
||||
<p>God did not create man just to look at his face. The reason why God created man and the whole cosmos is because He needs to reciprocate love. God needs love too. If there are some Christian ministers in attendance here they might ask, “Does He really?” Yes, God needs love. If you are alone, you cannot reciprocate love, no matter how much you need it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We hear the words, “God is love.” What on earth is love? Have you seen love? [Laughter.] I mean, have you seen love? People mistakenly think that they experience love even when they are being alone. Being out of relative relationship, words such as love, peace and happiness do not hold good their true meanings at all. Although there is love inside of me, Moon so and so, when I am alone I cannot know whether there is love or not. But when there is my wife reciprocating with me, love will wriggle out of me. Don’t you agree? Before my reciprocating partner emerges, if I say, “Gee, I feel good because love is wriggling out of me even when I am alone,” then I am a crazy imp. I hope no one speak ill of me because I said the word, imp, directed to myself. [Laughter.]
|
||||
<p>The same logic applies to God. When God says to Himself, being alone, “Oh, I’m enjoying my love,” you can ask Him, “Are You crazy?” He would not know how to answer that. Am I right? Or wrong? Any one who says I am not right has something lacking in his brain; a half-wit. [Laughter.]
|
||||
<p>Why did I say God created man? He created for love. What kind of love? The father-son love. Speaking of father-son love, there are tons of fathers and sons having their respective relationships. Do I mean that kind of love? What they have is all false father-son love. True Love between father and son! With such love bearing fruit, and the perfect father-son love attained, when the sons and daughters, who have grown up while being intoxicated in the realm of such love, get married, the perfect conjugal love will be produced as the next step.</p>
|
||||
<p>Has God ever experienced that kind of love? Do you think He has? [No.] God is like man, for sure. Do you think God knows how to laugh? [He knows.] Would He know how to cry or not? [He knows.] Yes, He knows. He laughs when He feels good and He cries when He feels sad. Christians today believe that God has only good feelings in Him and that He does not feel any sorrow. But that is a misunderstanding.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here is an analogy. Seeing his son going to the place of execution after having committed a crime and receiving a death sentence, even a fallen man in this world does not say, “Oh, I feel good.” Does he? [No.] Even fallen people today do not say that, and fallen parents on this earth do not say that either. So do you think God, seeing human beings being dragged towards hell and being taken to the place of execution after the fall, would say, “Oh, I feel good?” We don’t need that kind of god. Regardless of the number of gods existing, we don’t need them. Even if the son vanishes like dew at the execution place, his parents will still feel under restraint. Watching the bright heaven and earth, the liberated heaven and earth of freedom, you must know as the fact that even if you really have something to brag about, you cannot puff up yourselves and say, “Follow my example!”</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the sentiment of the human world, and the same thing applies to God, who is the subject partner of the laws of nature. Human nature can represent heavenly emotions, and human ethics can represent heavenly principles. If human nature can connect to heavenly emotion, it can connect to God also.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s children, who should not have fallen and are immortal forever, are to share the common ideal with Him, centered on love. However, seeing those children becoming losers and being taken to hell in chains by Satan, if there is a god who says, “Oh I feel good,” such a god is not needed. Even if such a god is around, he is useless. But God is not such a god.</p>
|
||||
<p>The origin of today’s religion is none other than God, and God is in the position of subject partner in the world of heart. Therefore, without knowing God’s situation, you cannot realize God’s will. Even if you realized the will of God, without knowing His heart, there is no value to it. What need is there?</p>
|
||||
<p>Then today if there is a god looking at the phenomena of this world, would that god be happy? Is that even remotely possible? [No.] Can he be happy? Is it possible? [No.] I lose, I raise my hands. No matter how much I shout, I lose. Maybe the Christian ministers did not lose, but that’s another matter.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at Christian ministers, they say “Holy God, God of Glory, full of joy and grace.” Those are only words. It’s deception. The God whom I know is different. I have met God and done all kinds of things with Him. I have a very impatient character; it’s like a sword when it comes to righteousness. In the course of discovering truth, I have gambled thousands of times at a risk of my life.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am not telling you a worthless tale. I am telling you a fact. There is strong credibility here. Right? Do you think I am a swindler? [Laughter.] Let’s be honest here. It’s good to be honest. I could be a swindler, but what I am talking about is reasonable. It’s logical. Whether a person speaks with a stick or strikes with a bat, it is alright if he is reasonable. If the bat strikes with a rhythm it will become very soft. It just has to be reasonable and rhythmical.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the rhythm becomes a chord we feel good. That is how it is. You don’t have to play the piano to know that. No matter who the person is, and even though he may be a swindler, if his content is reasonable, you should answer, “Yes, it’s plausible.” Then you are not an ignorant person.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then if God is a God of True Love, when that God looks at the condition of fallen humanity; looks at humankind which has not welcomed the day of liberation, even though thousands of years have passed since the original ancestors fell, can that God sleep comfortably and rest easily? A god who can do that would be struck by lightning. You can curse that kind of god all you want.</p>
|
||||
<p>There may be a person who has shed a lot of tears on this earth. A person may cry for a thousand years saying, “My father and mother have suffered so much from the days of their birth. They have received so much persecution from the world. When I think of how many tears my mother shed, this unfilial son feels so much pain and agony.” His tears, however, cannot be compared with God’s tears. Her tears cannot match God’s tears. Even if a lord, who has lost all his land and becomes an exile, goes through a course of hardship and the valley of death in order to repossess his land and his nation, even if he cries for many many years, he cannot match God’s tears. This we should know as a certainty today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humankind, who are God’s sons and daughters, were not supposed to go to hell. They were instead to be intoxicated in the realm of freedom, peace and liberation. If a god sees people taking a wrong step and riding a train to hell and says, “You are doing fine,” that god is not God.</p>
|
||||
<p>A religion that worships that kind of god as a parent, as a head of their religion, as the central being of the eternal ideal, is worthless. The God that I know is not that kind of god.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though you find a history of tears on this earth, no person has shed more tears than God. There is no person who has a greater pain in his heart than God. God has suffered the hill of death and more situations of misery than any person in history. He has received injuries and there are scars all over His body. Because God is that kind of God, I have determined to take responsibility for humankind and fight to comfort Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Up till today you have not perceived God clearly. Who is that historical God? God is a God of history, a God of the ages and a God of the future. No religion until now has realized how God has lived. I know that there is no one who understands the mind of God, who, looking at today’s pathetic situation and having watched humankind’s critical moments of hitting submerged rocks, has been able to create a providential direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must make certain that we create the day of liberation which God wants. In order to do that, God set up numerous religions to be a shield and a guide. God has established a worldwide base of heart, by transcending races and nationalities and caring for religions. But religions have done away with God and have lived to satisfy their own desires. We clearly perceive that this is the reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>That kind of religion will be judged in the last days. If Christianity is that way, it will diminish. If Buddhism is that way, it too will diminish. If the Unification Church is like that, it too will diminish.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Become a Creditor Rather than a Debtor</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, it is good that you have gathered here today according to my request, but why are you here? You should know why you are here. I am not doing this in order to demonstrate faith and go to Heaven. That is too boring. I am doing this in order to liberate the world through faith. I am saying that since we know God’s feelings, let us not try to believe and be saved, but rather become fertilizer and the cornerstone for world liberation. I have seen that God is looking for a religious leader who seeks to destroy the enemy’s main camp and raise a flag of liberation on the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>What have you come here for, some of you even without letting your husbands know? Why have you come here, receiving curses, being mistreated, and going through humiliation on the street? I have not gathered you in order to put you into hardship. If so, I deserve to perish by thunder and lightning. You have gathered here because there is no person, no association, and no state that is doing the work of liberation. You should know that you have come here in order to bear such a responsibility, although you are brittle women or powerless men.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who will liberate the earth? If we cannot block out Satan, the end is at hand. We should know that there is someone God desperately longs for, the one who not only must defend the world through the true God-centered religion but also must take back the world and expedite the liberation of the earth. Even if the established Christians do not know this, we Unification Church members should! Although other religions do not know this, the Unification members should!</p>
|
||||
<p>The path Unification Church follows is a path of suffering. When an individual tries to follow this road, he wonders why the persecution is so severe. It is because allowing the Unification Church to remain on earth will make earthly liberation possible, so if there are Satan and devils, they all will attack it.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is this Reverend Moon who must follow the fate of risking personal attack, who is destined to walk the road opposed by countless families of the enemy world, and who has the responsibility to go on under the opposition from tribe, nation, state, and even Asia and all the countries of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you may know through the news, America is now in a turmoil because of me. There is a big commotion in Europe also. In Korea, one stage of the storm is passing through, isn’t it? Why am I getting hit with curses throughout my life in a world where others live happily? Why do I still have to do this so busily, when I am now almost sixty, having started while a blossoming youth in my 20s, and when I am now in a phase to settle down like an autumn leaf? It is because I have seen that God is busier than I am. If I had not known God, I would never have done this. I had never realized that God was in such a shape. Hence, I am doing this in order to carry forward His path of victory. I am giving up my own life, not trying to draw it back. I am an honest man. If I had not known God, I would not have done this. Have I gained money or anything else by doing this?</p>
|
||||
<p>I do not like going into debt. I inflicted debt on the individual, the Unification Church and the Republic of Korea. Today, in America, I am not relying on her. How incompetent one must be to incur debt!</p>
|
||||
<p>You should know that the way of filial piety, loyalty, and saintliness is such that you follow it in gratitude even if you have to give up your life. Therefore, there is no saint who did not die for Heaven. Without that condition, you cannot be a saint.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this standpoint, Jesus prayed, “My Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from me; yet not what I want but what you want”. why did he offer such a prayer? Who did Jesus realize God to be? He saw that God had never incurred debt. You should know this. God is not falling into debt now, nor has He ever had a debt in the past.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should know that the debtor must become a servant and kneel down, while the creditor becomes the master and the center. For this reason, although the Unification Church has been receiving persecution from the Republic of Korea and established Christianity, now the country is supporting it. Am I a member of the ruling party? Although I am not a member of the ruling party, when it comes to working for the good of our country, the ruling party and all parties rely on me. They like us because they know, certainly based upon their investigation that we are a patriotic group. Do you understand this? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>Today, established Christian ministers oppose me and pray for me to die. Then how much will God . . . They should know the shame. Then God tells me, “Such and such a minister is praying for you to die”. He also says, “Even if he is praying like this now, look at him in a few months. His three generations will decline.” Even if they pray for my demise, when a Christian minister was starving I sent him rice, with a name of one of his Christian members on the bag.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the established church? They turn out to be an elder brother. As we see it through God, they are an elder brother. I cannot go against an elder brother. A saint is the one who serves and worships Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look. Who is evil, the one who punches an innocent person or the innocent one who gets hit? Why are they bitching about the Unification Church? Are we asking for rice or rice cakes? They say that I have taken away some Christians, but I have not. In 1954, I suggested that we not put up the sign. I let people come and listen to the Principle, and told them to go back to their own churches, and yet they refused to go back. After they came in through the front door and heard my speech, they categorically refused to go back to their old churches although I told them to. So I drove them out through the front door, and yet they came back through the back door; and when I kicked them out through the back door and closed the main gate, they climbed the wall and came in. This is what happened; have I done anything wrong here? Since the Christian clergy could not feed the believers, they fell into that situation. Why do they neglect their own faults and only accuse the Unification Church?</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, a debtor never succeeds. If there is someone in the family who likes being indebted and relying on others, he will be excluded by everyone. Is it not the way of the human society that if a child provides credit to the family members even more than the parents do, then the parents must yield all their rights to the child? [Yes.] A wife should not be indebted to her husband, nor a husband to his wife. You should know that eternal world peace will come from the family in which everyone is trying to give credit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, as for a country, if everyone in the country tries to snatch from others and to run into debt, that country will perish. If the Republic of Korea only likes receiving foreign subsidies, she will fall. But as she tries to pay her debts with a profit multiplied several times, she will not fall.</p>
|
||||
<h3>We Must Unite for the Sake of World Liberation</h3>
|
||||
<p>I would not welcome it if the established churches or government offered to support us with money. I want to earn it with my own hands and support the world, church and government. I do in three years what others do in ten. With what? With mental concentration. I am different.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, how long do you think it took to build this house? It took twenty eight days. It was not built by an expert. I directed the work and it was built by a handful of people. Buildings such as the Chungpyung training center we built in one week. If we are united, we can create a miracle; if we are divided, however, we will perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, are you united? [Yes.] Even the grandmothers? [Yes.] How about the grandfathers? [Yes.] What are we trying to be united for? What are we going to do with our unity? It is not for the sake of the Unification Church. We are not trying to serve our own church. If we think that we should unite and bring prosperity to the Unification Church, it will fall. Then what are we going to do with our unity? We should go for world liberation. The Unification Church, which seeks to be unified for the sake of world liberation, will remain until the day of world liberation. Do you understand this? [Yes.] If our unity is for the sake of the Unification Church, however, and world liberation is secondary, it will perish before it sees the day of liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is Christianity collapsing, even when now are the last days and the age of Second Coming and world liberation? It is because the essence of the Christians’ faith is misguided. They have abandoned everything outside their own boundary, saying that they should believe and go to Heaven and their church will go to the highest Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>God did not establish Christianity in order to save Christianity! Not so that the ministers and elders should eat and live well! You should know that He established it for the sake of saving the world. The purpose of establishing any religion lies in the liberation of the world!</p>
|
||||
<p>This may be the first time you have met someone who speaks with such a grandiose title. Heaven and earth soup? Oh! We must become heaven and earth soup if heaven and earth are to be liberated. what is heaven and earth soup? After being heaven and earth soup, we should become heaven and earth harmony soup. When such is the purpose God seeks to fulfill, they say, “I will go to the Heavenly Kingdom.” You thieves!</p>
|
||||
<p>Members of the Unification Church, do not pray, “God, please bring good fortune to our church.” When you offer such a prayer, you will get hit with thunder and lightning. Pray, “God, quickly bring about world liberation, as sought after by our church. For this purpose, give me power, ability and love.” Do you understand this? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>These grandmothers in the Unification Church; they try to bring their children and introduce them to me. But I will say, “Drop it.” Do not bring them until they establish a foundation on which they can represent the church and proudly stand in the front-line of world liberation. Otherwise, I do not like it.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have abandoned my own parents, wife and children, and even my country, for the sake of this work. I can discard the Unification Church at any time. I am not saying this to save my dignity. Nor am I saying this to gain sympathy from you. This is an honest story.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know what the Bible says, right? The words of John 3:16 are known to everyone, from the kindergarten kids to the Sunday School students. It says that God sent His only son because He loved the world. Does it say because God loved certain ministers of the Christian churches? When it says God loves the world, should His love be limited only to Christianity? It is for the world. You should know that the Messiah came for world liberation, and not for Christian liberation alone.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Christianity fails to do its mission, it will get directly hit by a cannonball. This is the God of justice I know. They will get a direct strike. Let Rev. Billy Graham, with worldwide renown, raise his voice. Still they will all be drawn in. Their attitude is wrong. The content is wrong. Such a wrong thing cannot stand before the court of a just world. They will perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this reason, we should bring a revolution even now. If you really love God and Jesus, you should realize that Jesus came as the commander of world liberation. When it is said, “Let us all march against Satan’s main camp, resembling God’s heart with a heart that transcends the nation and church, with a liberating shout and raised flag, and with the Heavenly fortune harmonizing with the earth”, you should say, “Amen”. The path of a believer is such that it should continue even when his neck gets thrown away and bowels get cut out.</p>
|
||||
<h3>A True Religion Develops Further the More It Is Persecuted</h3>
|
||||
<p>Who will fix the disorder? You may say, “Alas, Father will probably fix it”, but is this to lean on others, or to be leaned on? The one who leans on others perishes. He becomes a slave. The one who relies on others becomes a loser.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look. I did not appear in a public place for thirty years in Korea. I stayed buried in Chungpa-dong like a mole, with a posture of an imbecile. But I did not borrow from this country. I organized the Federation for Victory Over Communism for this nation, which no one else could do, and quietly educated some ten million people. Owing to this, young people of our Unification Church shed many tears. They suffered a lot.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without suffering, you cannot even open your mouth before me. When I say, “I have gone through such and such a toil, and you rascals, go and do more”, then you should say, “Yes”. I have lived like this. I have a lot of stories once I start talking about it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, let the Korean people and the established church persecute us as much as they can. Since I give credit, in the passage of history after my death, history will establish justice. History is a judge of justice. Thus, it will inevitably become clear who was right. At that time, the descendants of even the next few generations will completely kneel down. Thus, I have been proceeding with an understanding that this is a battle already won.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church, which has been expected to perish, still has not perished. Why? If Satan had been with it instead of God, it would have disappeared a long time ago. Knowing this, I have never done anything that would lead to collapse. Likewise, I know that our members are serving all of the United States. When they ask to see me, I say, “I will meet you when I need to, but not when you need to.” I am this kind of a man.</p>
|
||||
<p>As for my coming here, have I come here to serve your need or have you come here to serve my need? [We came here to serve your need.] You came because of my need. What is it that I need? To train dedicated people for the liberation of Heaven and earth. Are you offended? If so, please leave. Are you offended? (We like it.]
|
||||
<p>So, no matter how much America speaks against me in the media, I laugh it off. The media knocked off Nixon in a year and half, but it will not be able to knock me down, even if they try for thirty years. It has been three years so far, and they have not yet struck me down.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is it so? Politics is an external world, and it can take a hit with a little shudder. But religion will disappear, as it receives more and more strikes. [No!] Religion will disappear when battered! [No!] You are right; a true religion develops further as it receives more and more persecution. Now, is the Unification Church a true or false religion? “A true religion.” If it is a false religion, it will be wiped out, but if it is a true religion, it will ignite with spiritual fire as it absorbs more and more hits. Thus, I can say, “Media, you have lost to me.” Is it not the case?</p>
|
||||
<p>Also, since America itself is indebted to me, they will at some point of history kneel down, although they do not know this now. I can become their teacher. Is it right or wrong? [Right.] It is exactly right. It agrees with the historical point of view. It also agrees with all human ethics and the way of Heaven. It is because I live in such a way that I do not budge even against a population of 240 million. They will be pushed off rather than me.</p>
|
||||
<p>The main Unification Church building in France was blown up by a bomb, but I said, “Good, the time has come.” The French leader came to America and said to me, “Father, one local church in France was blown up.” I said, “It is good.”</p>
|
||||
<p>“I can’t hear you.” [Shouted from the back.] If you can’t hear, block your ears and stay still. [Laughter.] What can I do if you can’t hear me? I can’t talk any louder than this, so what can I do? There is a mike, but shall I become a friend to a mike or to people? I’d rather with people. [Laughter. “Use the mike!”] My mouth is the mike. Is this the mike? [Laughter.] You don’t need a fake mike, right?</p>
|
||||
<p>To go back to what I was saying, although one Unification Church was blown up in France, Reverend Moon’s victory has already been determined. Who lost? [Applause.] Let the FBI imprison me. I shall neither shed tears nor breathe a sigh. I do not pray about this. I would not offer such a petty-minded prayer as, “God, I am here, and please let me out soon. When I went to the Sodaemun prison. . . . at the time of the Ehwa and Yon Sae Universities incident, they would have melted in my hands in six months, but this Hwal Lan Kim. . . She has become a ruined Hwal Lan Kim. [Laughter.] She will be in fine shape in the spirit world! Now you will understand what I am saying. Without something special, would I have a power to melt away in a few months what she established through dozens of years of hard work? This is not done through power of Reverend Moon, but of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>They now see that the man who had such ability at that time can now work in America with the same ability. Therefore, instead of wasting thirty years, if Ehwa University and Yon Sae University had united and the established churches had supported me, the world would have come into God’s hands. God has such power. Do you understand this? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>When I went to America, I declared that I would finish my primary mission in America in three years. God is with it, so I finished in three years. Is this so or not? Go to America now. There is no one who does not know Reverend Moon. Anyone who does not know may be human, but probably is a friend of wild boars or pigeons.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am fighting this war for a reason. Reverend Moon, born in Korea, is a miserable man. His face is ugly, too. This is the most ugly face, isn’t it? [No.] Is it okay? (Yes.] Only my wife likes it, but do you, too? The ladies here, do you like me? [Yes.] That’s why they blamed me. [Laughter.] Look. They are crazy about it. They like it even though I kick them and do all sorts of things. I will tell you one story. This is a digression; it will take us forever if we go like this. There was a grandmother. Her shape was enough to make one afraid of seeing her in a dream. [Laughter.] There was such a grandmother. I won’t tell you her name. Now, this woman boldly says to me, “I will be sorrowful if you don’t see my face morning, noon, and night.” (Laughter.]
|
||||
<p>When I am sitting in the bedroom, she sticks out her head without an invitation and greets me with, “I am here.” Now, she does this for the twelve months of the year. [Laughter.] When she came in the morning, I would be stuck with her until late at night. So I told her, “You old woman, go away!” Wouldn’t you feel impelled to do that? So one day, I called her in and said to her bluntly, “You old woman, why do you keep coming in without checking who’s in here? You old woman, why are you coming in when your face is ugly enough to disturb someone’s dream if seen twice?” I made a big fuss. Now, the grandmother got hurt, and said, “How can this be? Alas, I kept coming every day because I thought that Father loved me most in the world and he would miss me. But it now turns out that I came without being wanted. Alas, this is serious! So there was a big commotion. It was a good subject of prayer. So that grandmother prayed to God seriously. She wondered whether I did it because I hated her or because I was endeared to her. She had to resolve this, and she fasted and prayed for three days. Those who are here for the first time may not understand what this is. How can you know what a fasting prayer is?</p>
|
||||
<p>During the fasting prayer, she asked God, “Did you make my face the ugliest of all women’s faces? Why didn’t you make it in such a way that Father would like it?” She prayed for three days without eating, so how hard must she have prayed! She must have used all her strength, to the point of death. Then God told her, “Whether your face is ugly or beautiful, it is my image.” (Laughter and applause.]
|
||||
<p>This accords with the Principle. So I surrendered before her words. [Laughter.] There was no better answer she could have given. “Whether it is ugly or pretty, it is my image.” Whose image? [God’s.] It meant that since it is God’s image, Reverend Moon, who likes God, has no way to reject it. So I laughed. After that, I bought her clothes and such things.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Unification Church Should Defeat Communism<br />
|
||||
and be Responsible for Christianity</h3>
|
||||
<p>Well let’s get back to the main points. For what reason did God create man? It was because of love. For what did God create Christianity? It was because of love. For what did God send Jesus? It was because of love. For what did God create the Unification Church? It was to realize God’s will of love. To what level is love to be realized? The level of the church? Of Korea? Of the world? It is for the cosmos. It is not for Korea, nor for the world, but for both Heaven and earth. Because there is a spirit world, it is both of Heaven and earth. The word “both of Heaven and earth” is a new terminology of the Unification Church, isn’t it? The word both of Heaven and earth signifies the cosmos, that is, the spiritual and physical worlds.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what “ism” does God prefer? Is God a nationalist? An internationalist, or a cosmopolitan? Is a nationalist qualified to be a child of God? Is an internationalist good enough? No, neither are good enough. You should enter the spirit world, therefore you should be a cosmopolitan person.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, is it a good attitude for God’s son and daughter to just live amidst the sinful world and just look at the world in which God has struggled? Whatever cosmic position they may stand in, are those who are just onlookers qualified to be God’s son or daughter? Or are you willing to fight seriously to get rid of the obstacles that block you from being God’s son or daughter? Are there such people? Is there such a religion? Are the Christians like that? Not at all.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to that viewpoint, I think that the Unification Church is the only true one on earth. Amen. If normal Christians hear this they will get upset, saying “Look at those arrogant guys.” But I will show them. Who will be responsible for world communism? America cannot be responsible for it. Korea cannot be responsible. Communism is an international ideology, and to fight it we need an international ideology. We cannot do it on a national level. We must do it on a world level. Can you chase it away? [Yes.] Can you chase it away? [Yes.] Can you chase it away? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>Therefore what is most problematic for God? First God wants sons and daughters who can dispose of communism for Him. Next, God wants His loving sons and daughters who can revive Christianity and elevate it to a higher level. Christianity is collapsing. For two thousand years Christianity has suffered from all kinds of challenges — death from traps, lions and boiling oil. But it is now decaying. Who will be responsible to revive Christianity? God. If He could, He would have done it a long time ago. It is impossible unless there appear people willing to do it. In this sense, Unification members have to do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We hope Christians will open their minds. If they had opened their minds right after Korea’s liberation in 1945, I would have resolved world Christianity within seven years. If any Christians are here, please go and report this to your church. Nobody can defeat this view. They will not be able to win in theory. If they cannot win in theory, they will be defeated.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is that good or bad? How about the Christians’ view? Is it good or bad in their view? How about Reverend Moon’s view? [It is good.] Then it must be good in God’s view. Do you follow? I know it with absolute confidence. Then, is Reverend Moon false or true? [True.] It will not be proved true by your saying so, it must be proved by God saying so.</p>
|
||||
<h3>People Who Want to Live<br />
|
||||
in the Realm of God’s Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to live in a free society that is in God’s love? [Yes.] Have you ever lived in such a society? [No.] Have you ever lived in a country where people become free centered on God’s love and dominion, and where God’s love is full? [No we have not.] Then, what kind of world are you living in now? In an evil world. Why are you living in such a world? Moreover, many people are now saying that the world is collapsing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do not worry about it. Last November I gathered scholars from sixty nations and held an International Conference on the Unity of the Sciences in New York. All kinds of people, including Nobel laureates, participated. When I asked these questions to them, they had no answers. So I should teach them. They have researched all other possibilities, checking them out thorougly, and have declared that they all smell bad, and that only Father’s ideas taste good. It will be okay.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are there any Korean people who have been doing that? No, there are not. Look. A few days ago, newspapers made a special report about a Korean world table tennis champion, didn’t they? Who is a greater champion-a table tennis player or one who gathered numerous young people and matched them for marriage? How about the Unification Church? Is it easy or difficult to bring 1,8OO couples to marry? [It is difficult.] Please imagine how difficult it is. How can people make accusations without thinking about how difficult it is? They accuse because they feel jealous. Korean people say that if one’s cousin buys land, the other feels pain in his stomach. It is a terribly bad Korean characteristic.</p>
|
||||
<p>Well, what do people call such a person — a matchmaker or a go-between? It’s called a matchmaker. Who is the king matchmaker in all history? It is Moon so and so. He is standing here. Is it true? [Yes.] I have never met anyone who wants to kill me for making a bad marriage.</p>
|
||||
<p>When someone asks a Unification Church member “Where would you like to live on earth?” you will answer that you wish to live on earth with freedom. Let’s live in the realm of God’s cosmic love where man can enjoy life beyond national and international boundaries. [Yes.] If you don’t like it, you do not deserve to live there, and you’d better just fade away.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we cannot allow Satan to liberate the world in his style. Communist catch-phrases must not be accepted, whatever the cost to the Unification Church. Communism is, therefore, the most serious problem. This time many North Korean agents who live in Japan came to Korea, didn’t they’? [Yes.] People do not know how much I have poured out my heart to liberate these people. Kim Il Sung will hate me the most, and he will want to kill me. I will chase away Communism by myself and I will revive Christianity by myself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Among Jacob’s twelve children there was Joseph. All of Joseph’s eleven brothers tried to kill him by throwing him into a cistern. But he was saved and sold into slavery in Egypt. He went through many miserable situations. But by correctly interpreting the Pharaoh’s dream, he became the prime minister of Egypt. He then saved his brothers and tribe. When his family came he could not persecute them, instead he treated them well. This is the position of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, Christian churches are having a bad harvest. They will come to the Unification Church and ask for help. They will fall into the same position as Joseph’s eleven brothers. If they ask, “Please help us,” I will not say, “You are my enemies who prayed for my death.” When the time comes, I will sympathize with them. Why? Because of God. If there is no God, there would only be problems. I am a tough man. When I was six or seven years old, I was hit by a friend without reason, and my nose started bleeding. I only stopped fighting when he and his grandfather surrendered to me. I am really tough. Once I have convinced myself to righteousness, I will fight at the cost of my life. Because I have such a character, God wants to use me. When you are like that, life is not a problem.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Unity of the Foundation of Influence<br />
|
||||
To Root Out Worldwide Communism</h3>
|
||||
<p>Up until now, Moon so and so of the Unification Church has made our church members work as mendicants. Therefore our members experience many things having to do with established Christian church ministers, and they can never forget these experiences. We went about as simple, poor people, like beggars. We moved about in crowds without a room to stay in, being treated contemptuously by each house, one after another. We didn’t play such a game for nothing. The Unification Church members who seemed like beggars passing by were not a corrupt imitation of the Heavenly Kingdom, but were the people bearing the seal of the King of the Heavenly Kingdom. What are they called? [Secret royal representatives.] Yes, they might be the secret royal representatives of the Heavenly Kingdom. The reason that I have created a commotion until now and thus become the man of trouble is not to bring a calamity upon this nation and this world. I might be the man through whom Heaven would bestow blessing upon this nation and this world. Humankind does not understand things such as this. Only God knows. Only God and I know about it. The members of the Unification Church do not know about it, do they? [They do.] They don’t, do they? [They do.] Really? [Yes.] Then, how come they are the way they are? They drive me so hard like this. Without having a drop of sympathy for me. Are you being sympathetic with me? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>Look, my lips are blistered from speaking so much in Pusan. Do you want me to speak more? Or, shall I stop? I am asking you, the members of the Unification Church who have so much sympathy! (Laughter.) So, which is better, continue or discontinue speaking? [Continuing is better.] If you say, “Discontinuing is better,” it can be taken as being sympathetic, but you want me to continue? These people! [Laughter.] What kind of sympathy is that? [Then, you could take a short break before you continue. Laughter.] There is the man who is considerate! [You should continue.] But if I take a break I will have to go by a roundabout way back to Chungpa-dong by car. That is not good.</p>
|
||||
<p>Well, to change the subject, if you say, “You, the teacher, taught us that the path the teacher is walking is for the sake of the whole, not for the good of the individual. Therefore, you must continue,” then I am in a fix. You cannot just ask me to continue. Do you understand? Only when you say, “You must continue in obedience to the teacher’s teaching, ‘Live for the sake of the whole even at the sacrifice of the individual,’ can even the teacher say, ‘Amen.’ Otherwise,…” So now, do you want me to continue? Or, not? [Please, continue.] That tells you that there is a limitation in your sympathy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, what is our hope, the hope of Korea? It is to end the conflict around the 38th parallel. Am I right or wrong? [Right.] What does president Park hope for? He too wishes to abolish the need for a DMZ at the 38th parallel and bring unification between north and south. Right or wrong? [Right.] And also, what is the hope of the Unification Church? [Unification of the cosmos.] Our hope is not only to unify the 38th parallel but also to expel the Soviet Union and Communist China. That is the way the teacher thinks. I am not doing things such as this just to catch Kim Il Sung, beat him up, and boot out the North Korean Communist Party. It is for the sake of kicking out the worldwide Communist Party. Do you like that? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>Therefore, from now on, Korea has to have peace with Japan. Otherwise, it cannot survive. It should not hold onto atheistic communist regimes, such as Communist China or the Soviet Union. It should trust countries which support religious freedom, such as Japan and the United States. I have been preaching and advising this way for fifteen years already. I am now praying that God will guide the prime minister of Japan for the sake of the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moon so and so has been working for this providence of God while being abused. I’ve done all I can to save Asia and save Korea while being abused. Yet, I was maligned as being a traitor of the nation and a traitor of the Christian church. Why? If it comes to pass that Japan goes wrong, I will then have to ignite a flame to expel worldwide atheistic Communism by calling the people of righteousness throughout America, with all the nation’s leaders as the central figures, centered on American Continent. I am doing that now. I am aware that unless I can set up this educational foundation against atheistic communism all over America by the year 1978, and unless I can defend faith in God and freedom by cultivating more than thirty thousand members, America will be in danger. That is why the teacher perseveres in his efforts night and day. There is not enough time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, you be responsible for all problems pertaining to dealing with the communists in Korea. Is that all right? [Yes.] By so doing, do not let this three thousand-ri peninsula (the whole of Korea), which the teacher has loved, for which the teacher has shed blood and tears, be overthrown. If it is overthrown, the prestige of being the suzerain state of God’s providence will be lost. You must come forth with the national characteristics with which you can play the role of leadership to the whole world, stepping forward hoisting victorious authority, authority which can be won only in the zone of danger, where you directly confront those of the opposition, standing at the vanguard of an ideological offensive against Communism. Only then can the Unification Church receive praise for being from the suzerain state, the homeland. If the Korean peninsula is overthrown, but the members of the Unification Church who stay on God’s side worldwide play the role of restoring it by overcoming Communism and liberating the nation from it, Korea will lose its prestige as the suzerain state. This is a matter of concern, and that is the reason why the teacher has been working hard until now.</p>
|
||||
<p>As regards having to develop God-centered education against Communism, Asia and Japan are in the same situation. The only organization that will save Japan is the International Federation for Victory Over Communism. This is the consensus of all Japanese leaders. Prominent figures of the general public always ask us for assistance. This will happen in the near future in America as well. That is why we have been educating young people in the nation, to work for the public good through the Sae Maeul (new village) campaign. Isn’t that right? [Yes.] These people will travel abroad from Korea to Japan, to America and all over the world. Then I will build a university to teach the youth of the world, and raise the standard of godly knowledge throughout the world. We will have to convince all Communists of the errors of their thinking, moving them in a God-centered direction, opposite their present one. I am playing that kind of game.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, the Unification Church must win over Communists. If Communists work twenty-four hours we should work not twenty-four hours but forty-eight hours, sixty-eight hours and seventy-two hours, without sleeping. We must work and persevere more than them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is the source of God’s most brain wracking troubles? The first is Communism, the second is the fall of the established Christian church and the third is the problem of the fallen youth in this earthly kingdom. Unless we straighten these things up, God’s line of defense and the worldwide foundation for God to resolve His will in this earthly kingdom will suffer a crushing defeat. You must be aware of this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is to be responsible for these causes of trouble to God; who is to solve such difficult worldwide problems? It would be ideal if countries that guide the world would assume this responsibility. But because they cannot bear this responsibility, a religious organization with a worldwide foundation is going to take the responsibility for God’s liberation. But then again, Christianity, which has a worldwide foundation, cannot play such a game. Therefore, the Unification Church today must cultivate the base with which it can surpass the standard of world Christianity within a short time and, by putting this new standard on a firm base through reorganization, draw up a plan of and foundation for action. Otherwise, there is no way to survive. That is why I am busy.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Behind the Scenes,<br />
|
||||
Communists Manipulate the Crowd<br />
|
||||
which Opposes the Unification Church</h3>
|
||||
<p>I sent missionaries to 127 countries last year. Out of those, four Communist countries kicked the missionaries out. All the missionaries who stationed together in each of the remaining 123 countries are enemies to each other. From the standpoint of Americans, Japanese are enemies, and the Germans also are enemies. People who have traditional nationalistic feelings cannot become the citizens of the macrocosmic nation, and cannot become God’s sons and daughters moving toward cosmos-ism. Though the missionaries met as enemies, coming together from nations which were enemies thirty years ago, they overcame this and love each other more than they love their own nations. Having moved to their assigned foreign lands they are making efforts to unite into one.</p>
|
||||
<p>How big were the missionary teams which I sent? They were groups of three, each coming from a different country; one Japanese, one American and one German; all former enemies of each other. Seeing through the window of God’s providential will, we must have the content with which we can unite ourselves with the shimjung (deep heart) transcending nationality in light of the providential will of God which intends to have a unified world and universe. We must also have the ability to put this content into practice. Unless we can do that, the Unification Church also will be expelled from the presence of God’s will. Can we do it? Or, can’t we? We must accomplish it. For this purpose, all kinds of people went out to 123 countries and are going into action.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is more, I invited Japanese and Germans to save America. I told Germans to love Americans more than they do Germans, and Japanese to love Americans more than Japanese. Only when you love Americans to that extent will Americans testify to you. Those Germans who joined the Unification Church now must be recognized as having risen above the Germans living in Germany, who used to advocate nationalism, as well as above Americans who live in America with the same attitude. By the same token, those Japanese who joined the Unification Church must, before stepping forth, receive official recognition that they are above the Japanese living in Japan as well as the Americans who live in America, even though they were enemies thirty years ago. Otherwise, you cannot establish an example for the world to emulate. That is why, as soon as I arrived in America, I invited all those German members and Japanese members to America and asked them to work so hard. I hurried them up twenty-four hours a day, disregarding night and day. Can you imagine how difficult it has been? Do you think I was comfortable while letting other people go through all sorts of hardships, making it tough for them to survive? That is not easy. But the result is that the Unification Church of America has already established as an historical fact that it must follow the sacrificial traditions of the Germans and Japanese. Only the teacher can accomplish this kind of thing. Therefore, absolute loving obedience to God is required by the teacher of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this foundation, the spring water gushing out of a new fountain is cleansing every aspect of corruption in American society at the present time. That is the campaign the Unification Church is conducting. Nevertheless, some foolish people of the world are greatly confused because they think the circumstances they have been in are about to break down and be scattered. Our campaign is like a thrust which applies a progressive increase of force. That is the reason why this is perceived to be a social problem, and people come forward in opposition.</p>
|
||||
<p>Behind the scenes, who are pulling all the strings of the opposition? The Communists. Suppose we have five hundred parents opposing us in Japan. If you investigate, you will find that few of them really are parents. There might be only one person out of those five hundred, who may be a nephew of a Unification Church member. The rest of them are all Communists. These Communists are afraid that once the day comes when the Unification Church solidifies its worldwide footing they will lose their power. That is why they oppose us in exactly the same manner throughout their worldwide network. Even the recent bombing of our church building in France was the work of Communists.</p>
|
||||
<p>Behind the scenes in the established Christian churches of South Korea today there exists the evil influence of Communism. Look at the situation. Communists are presently demonstrating against the performance of the Little Angels. What have the Little Angels got to do with Communism? The Communists demonstrate because Reverend Moon is involved. They are just bothering Reverend Moon. But they are sleeping on a volcano. In a city such as New York, rape, robbery and murder take place in broad daylight and in the open air. Into such an extremely dangerous American land this man, a yellow man called Teacher Moon, arrived from Asia and started fomenting a disturbance, lifting the whole country up and down. Therefore, it is natural that while there are many people supporting us, there are also many who oppose. In such an environment, it is possible to take out a contract for the assassination of a man. I fully checked the underworld. I researched everything, including the background of the Mafia. To win you must know the enemy, shouldn’t you?</p>
|
||||
<p>Watching me doing all these things, all kinds of people make threats saying, “Reverend Moon, be quiet or you will have a bullet coming toward you.” They make all kinds of threats. To these I say, “You fool! I have been getting such intimidating threats for thirty years already.” (Laughter.) If I shrink back in the face of such threats, the final decision in this war cannot be reached. You have to be bold. The teacher has an antenna and thus, if he feels danger upon a certain path, he avoids that path. When I am inside the car, my feeling will tell me not to go that way. I have such an antenna. I am fitted with special equipment.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Korea Has Not Escaped the Crisis of Suffering</h3>
|
||||
<p>The reason I came to Korea this time, first of all, is that if I stay in Korea for about forty days and go back, it will be good for the country. This year is the turning point for the worldwide fate of Korea. From the viewpoint of God’s providence, Korea has just entered a turning point of great heavenly fate. Thus even Communist countries are trying to solidify a worldwide strategy. This is a time when all these efforts of communist countries can fail.</p>
|
||||
<p>God loves me. Thus I must come to Korea and give chung sung for forty days. [Editor’s note: The term “chung sung” has no direct English equivalent, but it means something along the lines of “measurable investment of the whole heart and soul”.] For that reason, I am traversing all parts of Korea and trying to fulfill this. This country must not perish. It must not die. By all means President Park should not die. He should do well until I come back after a few years. He must guard against Kim Il Sung with iron fortification. Then I will come back, after making a foundation worldwide.</p>
|
||||
<p>A good child is not the child that makes troubles within the family. Which is better, the person who always speaks out loudly within the household, or the person who goes outside and speaks? [The person who goes out.] Reverend Moon is that way, right? So, is Reverend Moon good or bad? [Good.] Really? [Yes.] Didn’t you give the wrong answer? [No.] If I yell something at Koreans, there is nothing to be afraid of.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus last year, after a thirty year period, I decided to confront the established churches. We bombarded them with the “Day of Hope Festival.” They were blown away because of some seven hundred foreigners, and I thought, “Is that all there is to these Christians?” I was disappointed. We punch them with one shot, and they fell with a grand fall, after trying to oppose us. What’s the use of losing, when you go against something? They should try to win if they go to the trouble of opposing. Weren’t the established churches totally crushed? [Yes.] Ask any other person who is not a Unification Church member whether Christians or the Unification Church won. I will not lose. “If you touch Unification Church members, I will…” If I command, “Grit your teeth and confront the Christians. One should convince hundreds… ” You are a fearsome people. Do you feel good? [Yes.] You feel good even if it is night, and you are hungry. [Laughter.j In the Yoido ……. Do you remember that time? [Yes.] Do you want to do it again? [Yes.] From now we shouldn’t do it in Korea. Everything is finished. Rallies, how many of them do we have to do? How much do we have to spend?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we must do it in America on June 1, 1976. We were going to do it on May 28th, but there is a very complicated event being held in that city at that time. Thus we had to move the date to June 1. When June first comes … Yankee Stadium is a big baseball stadium in New York. There we are going to gather about 70,000 people. What would the people coming there want to see? Who do they want to see? This yellow race, Moon’s face. Because whether I am infamous or famous, I am a great man, right? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>Right now they have not decided whether I am good or bad. Whether this person is infamous for bad reasons or famous for good reasons, American people make a hero out of a person. They respect famous and rich persons. Do I have a lot of money? I do, right? And also I have young people, right? If I ask them, they will come from San Francisco to New York in three days. It usually takes a week by car, but they will come in three days. They could also come in twenty-four hours.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this way, centering on our support for President Nixon, we did all the training. That is why we go to a place, to which people might go once in a lifetime, within three days. We can do this any time and whenever.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who do people want to see in Yankee Stadium? [Father.] They come to see Reverend Moon. When they come, I am going to capture them. I can handle the American people. I have that kind of ability. When that happens, New York will become silent. And if New York becomes silent, every city in America will become silent, even the media.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then in September I am going to make a newspaper. I am going to inspire young people and prick the bottoms of media companies. We have a newspaper company in Tokyo, right? [Yes.] New York and London are the gathering places of all the media, such as the UPI and AP. It is the gathering headquarters of all of Asia, gathering place of Europe and gathering place of North and South America. I will do this all at once. This is the highest dream of a journalist, and Father will do it in just a few years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it easy to make a newspaper company? Every month, Japan is offering one hundred million Yen. That’s about 1.2 billion Yen given every year, right? I am talking about Japanese Yen. It’s about 1.9 billion in Korean Won. I am doing activities that require that kind of money and more. Do you understand? And if I make this newspaper company in New York, I have to pay 300,000 dollars every month. Wouldn’t you like it if I gave you some of that money? [No.] The company can operate only if I pay three to four hundred thousand dollars every month. For three years, that is. If we can hold on for three years, we will have a stable foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then we will make it also in London. Our correspondent will be a most famous correspondent of the biggest newspaper. We are going to go to groups of correspondents and tell them, “Hey you, don’t you want to go to Tokyo? Don’t you want to go to London, to New York?” and win them all. Thus I am going to reach the top people of the UPI and AP and restore the media of the world. I know that if I am not able to coach that area, it will be swallowed up by Communism, and that is why I am hurrying this up. What a bad fix this is for me, to do the things that even Americans couldn’t do. Shouldn’t you sympathize with me? [Yes.] Then do you people have money? Since you don’t have money, you can only pray with your bottoms facing heaven. [Laughter.] You should at least do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the reason that I am doing all these projects? You have to know what that is. For what am I doing it? I don’t have a dream of conquering the world. I already made enough wealth to be able to eat a cow a day and more. Do you understand? I have already prepared so that even if I go to all the states of the United States, there is a place for me to stay and a car. Or if I go to London, France, or wherever, and even if I land at night from a jet, someone will pick me up in a nice sedan and bring me to a place to sleep. I made a foundation in England, and I prepared a foundation in Germany. Did people even dream that a person who received insults as a lonely individual and was persecuted by all the so-called elites of Korea, could do this?</p>
|
||||
<p>If these elites had welcomed this man thirty years ago and worked with him, Communism would have disappeared by my hands, like the falling leaves of autumn. The democratic world would have raised the flag of liberation in the name of God, and therefore the liberation of Heaven and earth would have been fulfilled. But because the established churches in Korea stood in opposition, the historical democratic world as well as historical earth was injured. Korea has to indemnify that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, Korea still has not gone over the crisis of suffering. Reverend Moon of the Unification Church is not a fool. I know for myself that I have a lot of ability. If I need to, I can dig through anything. But I still do not like doing that. If some need appears, I could command, “Dig through!” and if someone else cannot, I myself do it. I have the ability to be diplomatic as well as be persuasive. You have to know that.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Pray to Liberate God</h3>
|
||||
<p>Thus today for Unification Church members to be leaders, they first need to know how to take care of economic problems. Then they need to know diplomacy. Then they need to be able to give speeches that can persuade the masses. Because I educate people based on this leadership training, Unification Church members graduated only high school but can give speeches more eloquent than college professors. Isn’t that true? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>As a result, Regional Leaders and District Leaders are only in their twenties, but police chiefs and county magistrates come by themselves and listen to our words. Even if a person has graduated college or has a Ph.D., he loses to a high school graduate. A college education is no problem for us to handle. We are equipped with an ideological and theoretical system.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do we do this? To do what? Is it because I need money, or I want to become president of Korea? No. I actually do not like becoming famous. I went to Choong Nam this time, and the police bureau guided me around in a motorcade. I don’t like that. It’s all right that they are concerned about me, but my hope and desire is that they love the citizens of Korea more than they love me. I would want them to become national leaders who can lead Korea to be the nation I hope it to be.</p>
|
||||
<p>You Unification Church members of Kyungki-do and Seoul: Seoul and Kyungki-do are the heart of this nation. You are the soul and the heart. I thank you for coming because you love Father, but I have taught you that before you love me you must love the people and that before you love me you must love God.</p>
|
||||
<p>A parent who can possess a true filial son, is not the parent who praises his child for being filial to him, but is the parent who tells the child, “My child, just as you love me, love your brothers and sisters even more. Love your neighbor and nation more than you love me.” That person is qualified to have many filial children.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is a good king, that king should teach his loyal subjects, saying, “I appreciate that you give devotion and prayer for me, but first love the citizens and God, and then love me.” That is the good king who can lead many loyal subjects.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then today, who is God who can lead the saints? God does not teach them, “Do your utmost duty through your loyalty to me.” He will instead say, “Even if you abandon me, love the people. Liberate every being on this earth as well as all the spirit men in the spirit world, and then love me.” God is that kind of Being, and that is why He can eternally possess the name, “Jehovah” before all people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification Church members, do not sympathize with me. I don’t like that. Don’t pray for me. I don’t need those prayers. But instead, pray for the liberation of this nation. Since God is in restraint, pray to make God a free God, who can come to Korea and do whatever He wishes. Pray that God will be a liberated God. Give prayers that can liberate God.</p>
|
||||
<p>A parent who has an unfilial child is restrained because of that child. In order to liberate that parent, the child has to be more filial than the degree of his disobedience. Moreover, he has to be recognized by the masses. In that way he can cleanse his past sins. That is the heavenly law. By the same token, saying, “For Father only … ” is unnecessary. Do things for your neighbor and this nation. The people of this nation are miserable. For five thousand years they had been singing, “Let’s build a three room, thatched house, invite foster parents and real parents, and live for ten thousand years…” We can be grateful for the words of welcoming parents, but to live in a straw-roofed, thatched house for thousands of years? These are a miserable people. We must teach these people correctly. If these people, who don’t have money and are not equipped with other things, are not able even to have God’s blessing, where can they go?</p>
|
||||
<p>God is just. The reason that God kept this nation alive through five thousand years of history in Asia is that He longed for the day when Korea could help Asia, centering on the consummate love of God, and by receiving His love.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Korea Will Prosper When the Unification Church Prospers</h3>
|
||||
<p>When God shines that love and that will upon this land, if this nation can shape itself into a power that can liberate Asia and liberate the world, for the liberation of Heaven and earth as God desires, then the people of this nation will become holy people and the people of hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, when we see that there is no religion that can possess such hope, no denomination that can leave behind that hope, when we realize that only the Unification Church can at least talk about these things, we know that if God hears what we say, He will not feel bad. Moreover, if we actually accomplish these things in the worldwide stage…</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if the Unification Church had started without knowing His will, God would have come, taught, and worked with us, saying, “You, work together with me.” But if from the beginning we started with God and accomplished His will, how much hope and expectation would God have for us? You must think about this point. You must know that the Unification Church is that kind of place. It is not a place where worthless people, who want to get into a corner and sleep, are gathered.</p>
|
||||
<p>People say that I am superhuman, but I am not. I am a desperate man. I am a totally desperate person. There is no such thing as superhuman. I went to America and brought some Americans to recognize and listen to me, and I tested how much endurance they have. I took a boat out on the Atlantic Ocean, and fished day and night. I said, “You! You president of the American Church, you leader of America, get on the boat,” and fished overnight, without resting. I wanted to see how many hours they can endure. We worked twenty-four hours a day without resting. I urged them to go out every chance I got. It was a matter of educating without talking, of showing an example while being silent. In this way, experiencing ruthless hardships, I went on doing this month after month. When I did that, I saw that those who were on the boat at the outset all left, and when I asked people to go out on a boat, they would tell me to go alone.</p>
|
||||
<p>But the driver, the one person, was still following behind, as he had no choice. And so I thought, “Let’s see if he likes it,” and he was enduring pretty well. Then I wanted to educate him further. So I went out in the morning, fished without sleeping all day, then came back, ate, and asked to go out again. Then after that, I thought, “Well, well, well”</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do I do this? It is because I must raise up children, put up a notice board in the western land, and make dedicated people through whom God can protect the notice board. Why do I, born as a Korean, go to America and do this?… I am not doing this for no reason. I am a desperate man. Superhuman might sound holy, but if you view me in terms of God’s heart, I am a desperate man for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason that I stand on this podium even if I have a hoarse voice is that I want to go on standing on this podium until I fall down. Don’t think that I am a nice person. I am a fearsome man. I am a sorrowful man. If there is a sorrowful person in the world, probably no one is more sorrowful than I. I cannot tell this to anyone. Without God, I am the most miserable person. You must know that. I do not need money. I do not need honor. The only issue is: who will defend this nation? That is the problem. Awake, but like a mad man, I am a man desperately doing God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Unification Church Must<br />
|
||||
Carry Out A Worldwide Movement of Liberation<br />
|
||||
Together with God</h3>
|
||||
<p>If I ask the Japanese members to bring all of Japan’s wealth to Korea, they will do it. Do you understand what I am saying? All the Unification Church members in America, if I ask them, will invest all they have for the sake of God’s will in Korea. This terribly poor nation. .. Last year I brought about thirty billion Won [about four million dollars] and poured it into Korea. Ultimately, the Unification Church has to do well in order for Korea to do well. Korea will prosper only if the Unification Church flourishes. Do you understand? [Yes.] Also in order for the Unification Church worldwide to do well, the Unification Church of Korea must do well!</p>
|
||||
<p>When Japanese members come and watch your faith, they should be kneeling down silently, without a word. You must have something to show an example, so that they cannot misbehave. For Reverend Moon, anybody in the Unification Church… There is President so and so but in front of me they are all.. Why? I have received more verbal abuse than anybody. I have suffered for the Unification Church more than anybody. I have taught people more than anybody. That’s why. For seven years from 1957 I have slept less than two hours-a-day average. Why? Because I knew that there is a unspeakable story of Chun Ryun. That’s the sin. Sin. I could not die if I wanted to. If I die, who will love this will and Korea? And who will liberate this world which I want to liberate? That is why God will surely hold on to me and plead His case with me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus if you ask a spiritually open person who Reverend Moon is, he will immediately fall into tears. I saw even western spiritualists weep bitterly and loudly, saying how pitiful and miserable Reverend Moon is. The world doesn’t know, but God knows. When God sees how, centering on this small man, all kinds of unexpected events occur, passing through space, transcending time and transcending space, God is not without sympathy. That is why I am still alive. If He were not, I would have died. With a character such as mine, I would probably have died.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus the problem is knowing God. Because I know God, I cannot speak even if I want to, and I cannot die even if I want to. You must know this fact. For that reason, enduring is also for the sake of shortening the time to liberation, and receiving verbal abuse is to make certain of welcoming the day of liberation… Do you understand what I am saying? You should gladly endure and persevere.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would it be like in God’s world where there is no fall? There you become a true child centering on True Parents and centering on Adam. A true “kinship” would spread, and you would become the tribe of the true Adam, centering on true ancestors. The culture of that world would be Adam’s culture. This world is not that kind of world, right? That world is a unified world. It is not like the trashy world of today. It is one world. Once it is united centering on God’s love, nothing can separate. Even in this fallen world, a parent cannot separate a man and woman’s love. He cannot separate them even if he kills them. Then in an unfallen, good world, who would separate two people united in God’s love? If that unity happens, mind and body will not divide. Do you know that? Mind and body are naturally one already, it is only broken down.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus where should unification happen? On the 38th parallel. It has to begin from the 38th parallel of the mind and body. Ultimately, if one person can be perfected, everyone can be perfected, standing upon the fate of that man.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this viewpoint, should we recognize Communistic so-called liberation? [No.] If an ideology appears, centering on a similar philosophy that excludes God, and says that men by themselves will revolutionize the world, that revolution has nothing to do with God. Do you understand? [Yes.] Even if that kind of liberation triumphs, unless again another liberation occurs with the participation of God and religion, the world will not be a world of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because we know this, the Unification Church today, together with God, must create a movement of liberation for the world. Even if we cannot do it, we should take responsibility for it. If we can do nothing else, we should at least research in order to hurry the process. And if we don’t fulfill, we should at least become the material of sacrifice. If not, three generations … If that does not happen, liberation will never be achieved. It absolutely cannot happen centering on some philosophical ideology, some changing ideology. The liberation has to happen centering on an absolutely unchanging ideology, based on a situation suitable for absolute immutability, God’s ideal of creation, and God’s original ideal. A religion which is able to do that must appear and must carry it out. God cannot do it by Himself. Because man made the error, committed sin, God as parent cannot take final responsibility for it. It is the same with secular law. If their children had committed a crime and a mother and father tell the court, “I will receive the punishment for what my children have committed”, can the court approve of that? No. Thus, man must do it, man.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Unification Church<br />
|
||||
Should Hurry on Its Way</h3>
|
||||
<p>Then, when does God help? Although God wants to help the human world, He cannot. Why? It is because man took in Satan. Therefore, only when man subjugates Satan through fulfilling his responsibility and comes to stand on the unfallen and victorious foundation, can God manage and guide him. This is the Principle of Creation. Since God cannot cooperate until man arrives at the position of overcoming Satan and to the international level, God is unable to liberate the world at this time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only when religions work in unity, and worldwide Christianity and all religions go over this level, can God help. That is why God cannot actively help the Unification Church. I was helped because I went ahead relentlessly with my life at stake and because I went through it all betting my life and without fearing persecution. So at the time of the Holy Wedding in 1960, we were in a war zone. Where in the world has there ever been such a wedding?</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, by persuading the individual, family, and tribe, we organize the tribe and nation of Heaven. This way, the Unification Church is trans-nationally conducting the movement of forming a national foundation for the sake of a new ideal and God’s Kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are we going to do with this? We will liberate the world. What? [Liberation of the cosmos.] Liberation of the cosmos comes only after that of the world. We will liberate the entire spirit world, too. Even Jesus is not in the Kingdom of Heaven. When I saw him, he was in Paradise. Did Jesus, who came in order to liberate the world, fulfill his mission? No, so his mission is not over yet. Since his mission was not completed, he could not be victorious for the liberation of the world and be loved as a son by God. This is the path of the Unification Church today.</p>
|
||||
<p>How long will the Unification Church remain? It should go on until the earth, spirit world, and eventually God are liberated through the heart of True Love. Eventually, we must liberate mankind, the spirit world, and God. This is the first time you’ve heard this, isn’t it? We thought that God would liberate us, but instead we must liberate God. We should know that God is in bondage with regard to shimjung. You can understand this without explanation, right? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>You should know that such a crucial mission is placed upon the shoulders of the fragile woman. Although you may put on a skirt and cook rice in a tiny kitchen, while eating this rice, whether it be with a spoon or with your fingers, you should be able to eat with a thought of serving mankind. You can wear shabby clothes, but you should think that you are wearing them for the sake of mankind and for God’s dignity, and that you are living for the sake of God. Do you understand? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>You should pray for your children, “You, when you grow up, don’t be a traitor of the state, but be a saint of the world.” And you should repent over and over. With my babies, Hyo Jin and Ye Jin, I have for ten years… It is pitiful. We met them as their father and mother, and yet… although they are in America now. Because we come in late, we see them late at night, and in the morning there is no time to see them. Always… They can never see their parents, although they want to. It is not easy to be a father. I am a sinner. When we come in late, we go into their rooms and pray with them, “You understand me. Your father and mother are not bad parents. It is just that although we want to be with you, we cannot because we know God’s situation.” And then I sleep. It is hard to be a father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although I have sent missionaries to dozens of foreign countries, I am living in the overly ornate rooms of East Garden. I do not need that house. But I have no alternative, because while operating in America you cannot attain recognition otherwise. These days, I can use luxury cars. Why? Since this world is a capitalistic world, you cannot make your way without something to show. So I have no other way. It is not for the sake of my own glory.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray at night without sleep. When the wind blows, I get up in the middle of sleep. I am a sinner. I am a person who prays, “God, I know that there are people who trust me and are praying tonight. As you know my heart, please don’t leave them in the miserable situation. They are pitiful, so please hit me instead of them.” I am a big sinner. In my walk, when I find a place to sit and rest, I complain, “When will God become able to walk this land freely with me, and when can I take the pitiful members of the Unification Church around the world and rejoice?” I pray like a man who is half-crazy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why am I doing this? It is because I have seen that God is more desolate than I am. To desire even in my dreams to live with God, our Parent, for a thousand and ten thousand years, with the praise of all the people for the path of filial piety and loyalty. You should know that such is the path which I, whom you desire to see, am following.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although I cannot give you money and power, because I don’t have them, you will not go into ruin if you accept this philosophy. You will not perish! I must be the first commander for the liberation of the earth, and you be my elite representatives. Then the Unification Church cannot perish. We cannot let it collapse. If you can exert your spiritual effort day and night, with your hands raised high, loving your neighbor as your own body, and taking delight and pride in the step-by-step progress of the providence through you, then the Unification Church will absolutely not perish. If it does, I am a liar. Hence, we should hurry ourselves. You should know that the path of the Unification Church is such that you have to repent after sleeping at night and you cannot take a nap. Do you understand this? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>Only when the day comes when we can liberate the earth, by showing the world the trans-national direction and one road, can we put up a new flag in Heaven and receive the praise for the earthly victory from God. From that time, the movement for the liberation of the spirit world will begin.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Unification Church<br />
|
||||
must Liberate God along with<br />
|
||||
the Liberation of Heaven and Earth</h3>
|
||||
<p>We must liberate the spirit world, which is hell. We should demolish the walls dividing countless religions. Without achieving unlfication on the earth, the walls will not come down. So didn’t Jesus say, in Matthew 16:19, “Whatsoever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatsoever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven”? We must resolve it on the earth. Since it was entangled on the earth, it should be loosened on the earth. After we realized this amazing situation, we recognize why the earth has been so problematic. Numerous religious people do not realize that the problem must be solved on the earth, and they try to go to heaven after death. But they will never be able to go to heaven in such a way. I have met faithful ministers and faithful and famous figures of history, but they are all dwarfed. Although they should inherit God’s will, they are powerless, centered on their own greed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did the Unffication Church come into being? It was not for the sake of me. For whom? [For God.] It was for the sake of the liberation of the earth. Then we should liberate Heaven and earth. Liberation of Heaven and earth. Liberation of Heaven and earth. Afterwards, from such a position of shimjung, we should liberate the suffering God. When we can say to God that the sons, families, tribe, country, and mankind have come to Him, which He longed for and desired to regain, God will be liberated heartistically. Through this, our God can laugh, dance, and sing. You should know this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do the people now on the earth think that God has been dancing and singing with joy? God cannot love man, who is like a dog. So far, God has never enjoyed true and unfallen original love. Why? Because man has fallen and because he is living in the realm of the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God can laugh, what will His laughter be like? If He laughs wildly, what will happen to the world? Will it flip in and out? When God dances, the five seas and six continents will feel a big bang, and the world will be turned over. Have you ever seen this, however? Do you know such an historical fact? You should know that God is in sorrow, in loneliness, in pain, and in desolation.</p>
|
||||
<p>We should liberate God in the world of shimjung so that God can exclaim and dance, “My son, the original world I was seeking after has been realized.” Even God Himself cannot do this. It can be done through the utmost exertion of filial piety and loyalty. Since the wrong was done by man, it should be undone by man. Do you understand this? [Yes.] Until that day, the Unification Church cannot perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the liberation of the earth, then comes that of Heaven. Then we should heartistically liberate God. We are in the path that even demands the ultimate sacrifice. The Unification Church is very hard to follow, to be honest. Nevertheless, will you still follow it? [Yes.] Those who would still like to follow, please raise your hands. Put them down.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Let Us Become Agents<br />
|
||||
for the Liberation of Heaven and Earth</h3>
|
||||
<p>You should know that our motto is to become such an agent of liberation. When you go to your own villages, you should put up a sign stick that says, “This is a village of liberation desired by God”. Do you see? You should know that when the Republic of Korea is liberated, it will become a country of liberation desired by God. After going to America, I am fighting in order to turn that country into one God desires. Do you understand? [Yes.] Can there be any opposition to this? There cannot be. If I die without fulfilling the task, please write as my epitaph, “A man who died pitifully for the sake of the liberation of Heaven and earth”. Those who will carry on the task even through the generations after my death, please raise your hands. Put them down.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why you have a busy future. When you see pictures of your parents or relatives before you sleep, and you think that you have not fulfilled the duties for them, you should not sleep. You should not. When you want to see your graduation album, you should see it after you convey this to your alumni friends and have exerted all your effort until you fulfill the responsibility. You cannot look at the album without completing your responsibility. This is serious business. As the Communists do all sorts of things in order to secure their foothold, we should offer even more intense effort and multiply the liberation agents of God one by one. This way, we should win over the Communists. In Asia, centering on Korea, we should win over the communist Peoples Republic of China and Soviet Union. Although a worldwide movement to bring this about has started, nonetheless, America is replete with signs of ruin.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, unless we correct the three major problems and create a new system for the youth, which I mentioned earlier, the world will not be set aright. Everyone will get hit by Satan’s poison arrow and see their wounds fester, rot, and shed pus. So America is in deep trouble. But now that I am there – – One diplomat said, “Reverend Moon is the problem in America.” But the real problem is not Reverend Moon, but America itself. America is unable to see that Reverend Moon is there to solve her problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this understanding, will you serve as righteous and dedicated people of liberation or not? [We will.] How about the sisters? [We will.] What if your husbands oppose it? [We will still do it.] Will you still do it, forsaking your own husbands? [Yes.] Then go ahead, do it. [Laughter.] You bring those husbands to me. Everyone should do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>So we should liberate Korea, right? [Yes.] We should unify the South and North. For this purpose, our women should stand in the front line. Who brought about the fall? [Women.] Since a woman led the fall, in the future the female cadre of the Unification Church should take over the task of defeating the communist troops. The men can watch. [Laughter.] Why do you laugh? This is the principle. So why do you laugh? [Because we like it.] Because you like it? Then it’s okay. [Laughter.]
|
||||
<p>With you and with the young people of the Unification Church throughout the world, I will serve as the commander. I am serious. It is not a play. Do you understand? [Yes.] That’s why I built up an industrial foundation. For the sake of Republic of Korea, I built this. Christianity cannot do the job, for they will ruin everything. We must do a dissection, and I will be the surgeon who opens the stomach. When I go to the mountain and I catch a wild boar, I suck its blood with a pipe. In the future, I will do the same with all the evil people, even if it requires my sacrifice. With such an intention, I am even willing to eat the offspring of a poisonous serpent.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am a man consumed with such han. [ Editor’s note: The word “han” roughly means sorrow or grudge. However, han is not simply these feelings, but contains love: it is a unique sorrow, anger, or hard feeling which one experiences when one’s sincere love is frustrated. ] Do you see? So if someone wants to oppose the Unification Church, he has to give up his life ten times and more. Moreover, when I die, I will subjugate him in spirit. So ministers of the established churches better not persecute us. How can they persecute without even being willing to give up their lives?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, our sisters of the Unification Church, will you become agents of liberation or not? [We will.] Will you or not? [We will.] You won’t? [We will.] You won’t? [We will.] Our brothers, will you or not? [We will.] Will you lose to sisters or win? [Win.] Will sisters lose to brothers or win? [Win.] Why don’t you compete? [Laughter.] You can carry on this competition forever. If a few people faint in the middle of this competition, I will be responsible for it. As for a struggle like this, you can have it as much as you want. Struggle is acceptable in this case. Now, I am exhausted. Shall I take some rest? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>Now you probably understand. It is good enough to go as far as liberating God. What shall I do after that? I will give all I have done over to you, and disappear somewhere. Would you like me not to disappear, or instead to live together with you? [Yes.] You should live better than I do, right? But when I am around, can you live better than I? I won’t feel comfortable to see that you can live well only after I do. So I am saying this in order to make sure that you live better than I do. Is this someone to be thanked? [Someone to be thanked.] You know it. [Laughter.]
|
||||
<p>Now you probably know. Since the Unification Church is carrying out a huge mission to liberate even God, imprisoned in the world of shimjung, although nations of the world may perish and religions of the world may collapse, it will remain until the day the will is accomplished. Since God needs those people, He will hold on to them and fight along with them until then. How about that? Amen! Hallelujah!</p>
|
||||
<h3>True Father’s Prayer</h3>
|
||||
<p><i>Beloved Father! We hear the news of the fierce battle in America every day. I have come to this place as my sixth stop on the Korean itinerary course. Father, we know that the word liberation of Heaven and earth is a word You greatly appreciate. Jesus came with this intention. We know that there have been many ancestors of faith who came with such an internal shimjung from Heaven, and yet died without being able to express it to the evil world.</i></p>
|
||||
<p><i>Your pitiful child is standing here. Father who worries about me, I am sorry. I clearly remember Your voice that admonished me when I was in tears. I have not forgotten You, who embraced and loved me when I was struggling in prison. I have not forgotten Your voice, which said, “I am here,” and told me to be strong and courageous when I was being driven around in tears, having no one but You to look to.</i></p>
|
||||
<p><i>No matter how big America is, I know that it is only a handful of sand for You. Before You, who fears that America may ruin the democratic world, I resolve to follow this path even if I have to throw up blood; so please be with me. Pitiful Father, I am not in miserable shape. Please count on me. I am not sixty yet, and I am an ambitious and vigorous man. Please count on me. I will never stop going forward.</i></p>
|
||||
<p><i>Today, the members of the Kyungki Region and some of the Seoul members have gathered here. I know that there are many who were not able to be here. Please console them. They have not realized that this teacher they respect is such a sorrowful and desolate person. I have spoken with a desire that by kneeling down, repenting of their past, and criticizing themselves, they escape shame before Heaven, and that in the future they become new people from this time on; so please accept it.</i></p>
|
||||
<p><i>Father, we must protect the Republic of Korea. It cannot go into ruin. Please fulfill Your hope through the people of the Unification Church, who are driven around and chased after. We know that in history, those who were chased out achieved revolutionary goals.</i></p>
|
||||
<p><i>Following the Holy Name of God, who has ever been welcomed in his generation? You have established me in the position to be welcomed with a worldwide foundation in my generation, however, and I think I do not deserve this glory. You should have stood in such a position rather than I, so I sincerely desire that the day come soon when we can serve You this way.</i></p>
|
||||
<p><i>Now they have pledged before You to become dedicated people for the liberation of Heaven and earth by raising up both of their hands. This is not a pledge made with the teacher but with You, so please don’t let them forsake it. Let them understand that this pledge should remain, even when they have to go over the hill of life and death. Let them endure and overcome harsh paths of suffering in order to leave a tradition of loyalty before You. I sincerely desire this.</i></p>
|
||||
<p><i>Father, we hear the people of the world calling for the day of liberation through us. I know that the pitiful souls of the spirit world are crying out for salvation through the miserable folk of the Unification Church. Moreover, when we consider that You are thinking of these things, we are overwhelmed with repentance. So please leave everything up to us. We have promised this time that as we follow this path, laying down our lives, we will march on and on without hesitation; so we eagerly ask You to trust us and take a peaceful rest.</i></p>
|
||||
<p><i>We have been doing wrong because we did not know, but since we know now, please have hope. As we have pledged to become women and men who will not stand ashamed before the allowed day and the will, we eagerly ask You to push us and drive us upon such a road.</i></p>
|
||||
<p><i>We prayed all these in the name of the True Parents. Amen.</i></p>
|
||||
<h3>Credits</h3>
|
||||
[This speech was given during Reverend Moon’s Seoul-Kyungki Itinerary Tour of 1976. It is published in volume 85 of The Speeches of Reverend Sun Myung Moon. Translation from the Korean by Il Hyon Kim, Jin Seung Eu, Jin Hyung Park and Jin Choon Kim. Editing for English by Michael Inglis, Tyler Hendricks and Peter Ross.]
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1100 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html' class='inactive' >1</a><span class='current'>2</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1319
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html
Normal file
1319
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1976.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
1519
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1977.html
Normal file
1519
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1977.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,457 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978 – Page 6 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978 category-45 custom-background paged-6 category-paged-6 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1236" class="post-1236 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/14/all-things-depend-on-us.html" title="Permalink to ALL THINGS DEPEND ON US" rel="bookmark">ALL THINGS DEPEND ON US</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-14T05:36:28+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/all-things-depend-on-us.html" rel="bookmark">June 14, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-14T05:36:28+01:00">June 14, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">January 8, 1978<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>First of all, I would like to wish you happy New Year. This is the second Sunday of the new year. In sending 1977 away every one feels regret and sadness because of some lack of fulfillment. Not too many can look back on the entire year and say that they have done well, and particularly in welcoming 1978 everyone must resolve themselves to not have these regrets again in welcoming 1979.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each day should certainly have a goal but at the end of the day many people wish they could have done better. If that is the case then what about the end of life? Considering one life as one day, the same results could be lamented at the end of one long life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though a person may have some regrets from the past year, as long as he has hope and vision and determination to launch into the goal for the new year, that man can go on. If he has no vision and hope, however, that man is finished. Life here on earth is the same as one year so the same thing applies. If the day of death has come but I still have something to look forward to even after life then I have conquered death. But on the other hand if someone is totally in darkness and misery and confusion, that person is certainly a tragic figure.</p>
|
||||
<p>This can be said about a nation also, not just an individual. America, for example, has over 200 years of history and has reached the peak of prosperity, but many Americans feel disillusioned. Their lives are empty and they do not really see hope for this nation. If they don’t see a vision for this nation then the situation has reached a deadlock.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose this nation faces an emergency and really needs some energy to reach a new height of greatness but there’s no hope in the hearts of its citizens. What kind of destiny can this nation expect? There is nothing ahead but sadness and tragedy in that case. Day always follows the night and even though no one really loves the darkness of night they can still look beyond that darkness to the new day coming. Hope overcomes the darkness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Were you born in despair and darkness, or were you born with hope, a goal and a purpose? Of course a new baby would have no idea how and why he was born, but the family’s friends and relatives surround that baby with their hope. The baby’s father and mother feel hope through their child, and his whole family hopes that some day he will become a good and fulfilled person. This is why the birth of a child is an event of joy and celebration. If people could feel that way about the birth of a new child then God would certainly feel the same. When Adam and Eve were created they were surrounded by the utmost hope and joy. All the things of creation gave their entire attention to them, including God, looking forward to the day of their accomplishment.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is infinite in ideal and capacity, and the more broadly God thinks, the more hope He bestows upon His son and daughter. If a parent’s vision is big then certainly his expectation for his child is also big. God’s hope in Adam was certainly infinite. Such hope is not fleeting; the expectation grows larger with time.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the parents’ hope is great then certainly they pay much attention to what the child may need to fulfill that hope. Is their attention and hope and expectation a good thing or bad thing? Parents would naturally give all kinds of support to their child so he can fulfill their hope some day. When that child finally fulfills the goal in reality it is a great day of hope’s fulfillment.</p>
|
||||
<p>If any individual is conceived and born in hope and raised in hope and finally achieves that hope, then truly that person is most accomplished and happy. No one can expect any better life than that one. When parents who are on their deathbed bring their children to the bedside and give them their will, this is not really a sad moment; this is the very significant moment of transferring that hope to a new generation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created Adam and Eve this universe was filled with hope and all things of creation were celebrating in joy, knowing that their master was finally born. Adam and Eve were the focal point of hope for heaven and God and all things of creation, the very personification of hope. After truly becoming the masters of the creation and fulfilling that goal and expectation as true children of God, what would they do? The day of their accomplishment would be the first time God could really have joy. That would be the first time He could say He was happy. When God can announce that He is happy, it will not mark just His happiness but man’s happiness and the elation of all things of creation. If you had joy would you like to keep it just to yourself or would you like to share it with friends and relatives? Joy wants to be celebrated because joy belongs to all.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone wants to have hope, but does harboring hope in itself automatically engender joy? The significant thing is this-when you have hope and want to accomplish it you don’t feel joy first, but pain and suffering. Only attempting to accomplish that hope is not going to bring joy to anyone. If all you had to do was sit down and wait for hope to become a reality life would be very easy.</p>
|
||||
<p>The greater the hope or sunshine, the greater are the obstacles or darkness to overcome. You think of sunshine as being bright because you already recognize the darkness. Because of darkness you can appreciate brightness, and in that position you can conquer darkness. When you can say, “I am alive,” you are conquering death at that moment. Death is like a shadow but it cannot prevail because you are alive; your heart is pumping every second and triumphantly defying death.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who are you? What is your occupation? We Moonies are the messengers of hope. Since God’s hope was cut short and dismissed, we want to bring hope back to God. Mankind’s hope was severed and we want to bring that hope back to mankind. The hope that originally existed has disappeared because the first man sinned. Because we Moonies are here to restore that hope to God and humanity, we are in a position to be welcomed by God and all humanity of the past, present and future.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at our world outside today, common sense tells you that there cannot be much joy or hope for God and not much of anything which He can take pride in. If that is the case, but you as an individual, church or nation can bring hope to God then you are indispensable to God. You don’t have to lead a powerful nation to be needed by God. If you are just one feeble individual yet you harbor hope for God then you are very precious to Him, more than anything else in the world. This world is now living in despair and hopelessness. If in spite of the bleakness you can offer hope to the world then you don’t need to have power for this entire world to look at you with great expectation. Throughout history people lived in tragedy and sadness and corruption and any individual who can bring hope to the world and God is certainly precious. It doesn’t matter whether that person is a woman or man, as long as that person becomes the hope of God and mankind and history.</p>
|
||||
<p>If that person goes to Korea then the entire hope of the world also moves to Korea. If that person goes to the southern tip of Africa then the attention of the entire world will move to Cape Town. That person is like a glowing lantern in the darkness of the world, and because the rest of the world is so dark it has to pay attention and follow that light. What kind of group would offer hope for God? If proud Americans found that lantern of hope would they follow it outside their nation? Your nationality wouldn’t make any difference because that hope is greater than any national boundary.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know of any individual in history who tried to offer this hope to mankind? Do you know anyone who not only did that but who desperately tried to fulfill that hope for the sake of the world, history and God? A person like Jesus must be that man. Jesus was one individual who truly harbored hope for God and humanity and even gave himself up in desperation to somehow fulfill that hope. Jesus could not build that hope on the foundation of this crumbling world, but had to begin at another place. He could not make any compromise with the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time of Jesus there was opposition from the state of Israel and the Roman Empire, and people who were sympathetic with Jesus asked, “Why are you so foolish? Why can’t you make yourself popular with the authorities?” But Jesus couldn’t do that. Because he offered hope for the new world his foundation had to be different. He made up his mind that even though he might die, he could not compromise with the world. That would mean severing the hope of God all over again and Jesus preferred taking the road of death rather than do that. Because of that attitude he preserved the hope of God and hope of humanity. By becoming a sacrifice He moved God so deeply that God felt compelled to somehow make that hope prevail in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>God would want to somehow vindicate Jesus before the world which killed him; certainly that must have been God’s promise to His son. Jesus died but he left behind the hope of resurrection for God and humanity. Christianity has held up the torch of that hope and the power of God will be found there as long as it holds that hope high because God resolved to His son that his hope would never die. History will definitely be brought back to its origin. As long as God is working in that fashion then there will be no destruction but always victory. Whenever God’s people clashed with an evil power God always won a victory in the end.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you really look closely at Jesus’ life you will discover that he was found mostly with people like Peter, the fisherman, who weren’t the most brilliant people or the leaders of that time. Externally his life was not one of great accomplishment. How many eyes and ears did Jesus have? Could he look in both directions? Was Jesus the same as you or different? In appearance he was just like you are, so why was God so excited about Jesus? The one important difference is that Jesus represented the hope of God. Without him and his vision there could be no hope for man or God. He had to be a hot item! God wanted and needed someone to represent His hope and Jesus was that man. Second, Jesus represented the hope of mankind. Third, he represented the hope of history. In the past, present and future that hope has never faded and that goal will never change so Jesus has remained the hope of history.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Jesus had just died then God would have lost His hope and central figure, but neither God nor mankind nor history could sustain such a loss. Therefore, when Jesus died there had to be resurrection. Some hope had to remain, however small. If Jesus had not been crucified then the world’s hope would be shining like the sun 24 hours a day, but because of his death it became only a small, twinkling light which few people could see. In addition, the prophecy that he would return changed this world. This is parallel with the Principle and the concept and hope of God’s creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we know the Principle then all things fall into place. Jesus represented the hope of God and Christianity inherited that hope as well as the mission of Jesus. What is the standing of today’s Christianity? Could God say, “You Christians are absolutely great. Since inheriting my tradition you are strong and bold”? Can all humanity feel that Christianity is their hope, just as Jesus was their hope? No? Where can God go then? Where can the world go? Where will the direction of history go? God will go on to the ultimate destination and mankind will go on to the ultimate destination. They will never stop. One way or another they will find a breakthrough.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world in which the hope of God is realized is what we call the Kingdom of God on earth. This is the world where God can feel delight and really smile and laugh in joy; this is also the world where all mankind feels delight and joy and can really celebrate. The Kingdom of God on earth is the ultimate destination of human history. There is no other goal history can have. The Kingdom of God on earth is the ultimate destination of human history. There is no other goal history can have. The Kingdom of God on earth will be the realization of the hope of God, the hope of man and the hope of history, where God and man can be joyful together.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are not many people who are pursuing this goal on earth, however. Look at the churches; there are many religions here on earth and they have dogmas and credos and hope to acquire some heavenly comfort after death. In contrast, ideologies such as communism proclaim that utopia can be built here on earth without God. There are certainly not many people who are even looking to see whether history has any goad. Where can we find hope for heading toward this goal? Communists insist that history will always make progress by struggle and conflict, in a process they call dialectical materialism. In such a world God has to look with a microscope to find some little group which sparkles like a star in the night sky with hope to see the Kingdom of God here on earth. If He were to ask, “Who are you?” the answer would come back, “We are Moonies.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you Moonies really have hope? What is your hope? The Kingdom of God on earth is the place where we can liberate God and bring Him joy, bring mankind joy and bring history joy. Jesus’ crucifixion left hope for mankind like a twinkling little light, but would you rather have a brilliant sunshine light of hope? That means that it wouldn’t make any difference if you happened to land in hell; you would bring light with you. Hell is no longer hell to you. That is the power you carry with you. In order to sustain the sunshine throughout the day you must become generators of energy. Even when you are sleeping, if God’s power is within you then the whole night will be glowing spiritually because of you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you prefer a grade of 100 points or 99.999? What’s the difference? As you said, 99.999 is still imperfection, no matter how little the difference is, and the difference between perfection and imperfection is like the difference between heaven and earth. At the finish line of a marathon race the time difference between first and second place may be only one second. Would that tiny difference entitle the number two man to the same honor as the winner? Whatever the difference, perfection is heaven and imperfection is earth. The winner is the winner, period. The significance of being heaven’s winner is that if the champion loves hell and wants to make it into heaven then all the people who adore that champion must go down and pay attention to hell too. Even God will say, “You like hell? Well all right, I do too.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s Christians are confident that they will be lifted up to heaven to meet the lord while the rest of the world will be thrown into unquenchable fire, but the true champion will say, “God, I don’t care about heaven. I want to go down and lift up these people in hell and work with them.” Then God will actually make that hellish place heaven. I am convinced that we can even make hell into heaven and I know that God will follow me and together we can do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like to have me be the winner, or number two or last? God is looking down at this end-of-the-world race and sees that I have already come 70% of the way. Would God say, “Reverend Moon, aren’t you tired? Why don’t you relax? You don’t have to run that hard.” No, God is restless and gripping the rail, waiting for His champion to reach the final goal first. God raised up this champion in the remote countryside of Korea; God’s excitement picked up as this country person started his race in Korea and then ran to Japan and the United States and as the whole world started to feel threatened by him. Naturally God is eager to see the end of the race. God always wondered who would run that hard, but He never found any precedent in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just like you, God wants me to be a winner, but what about the world? The world is looking around and can’t find much hope, but if people see that there is one champion running hard in the opposite direction and they see some hope in him, would people want him to be a winner or not? Even though you’ve been persecuted for being Moonies, aren’t there people who welcome you and encourage you? People only persecute you because of their ignorance, but once they know the truth greater numbers of people will cheer you on. The only different between you and those people is that you know me.</p>
|
||||
<p>There was a day when you did not know me and back then you probably thought Moonies were weird people. Here you certainly are weird people, sitting on a cement floor while your long Western legs get sore, but this is all God’s smokescreen strategy. Anyone who is seeking his own selfish interest and honor cannot stand it here. This is the best strategy of elimination God could devise because selfish people will eliminate themselves! God wanted the real jewels, not the hypocrites. God wanted real champions sitting here.</p>
|
||||
<p>A thing which is true will always meet every standard. Do you want to become true Unification Church members or not? Have you met the standard? Some critics might say, “Why does the Unification Church make being a member so difficult? The other churches only ask that a member bring his Bible for an hour on Sunday.” Do you want to win great academic honors in school or just take it easy? If you only want easy things then you will end up in despair, but the person who faces difficulty and tries to conquer it and move on always ends up with hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can be either a diamond, crystal or glass; a diamond is hard and brilliant and can etch the glass and crystal and break them. Would you prefer being an expensive item or a cheap item? If an item is expensive it usually shows that its maker poured heart and soul into creating it but something cheap is usually just mass produced.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are here in the Unification Church to digest the worst kind of ingredient: hell. Do you want to make yourself determined and ready to tackle hell and liberate it, or be like the average Christian who is satisfied with an easy heaven? When I look at your expressions I see that your eyes are happy but your mouths are turned down. Real joy shows when your eyes and mouth smile together. Everything should work harmoniously.</p>
|
||||
<p>All things are dependent upon you and wishing you well. Because of hope God created you and gave you two eyes. Your nose can’t think that he’s alone on your face, without much to do with God’s hope. Neither can your ears or hands or hair feel unrelated to God’s hope. You are the dwelling place of the hope of God and the universe, and when you realize this then you know that nothing else is worth being proud of.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you were growing in your mother’s womb did she care deeply for you, when you were not even born yet? After you were born she took care of the worst kind of chores, bathing you and changing your messy diapers, and all the time you never appreciated her; you just cried out and your mother said, “Here you are my baby. I love you.” Do you think you never bothered anybody? Can you even say that your body is really yours? Whose eyes and nose and mouth are they? Ultimately everything belongs to God but in the horizontal sense who gave you that flesh?</p>
|
||||
<p>You are the end result of your entire lineage. First of all, you are healthy and your body is whole. Did you ever feel grateful to your parents for giving you that healthy body? When you look in your mirror and see that you turned out to be very distinguished looking then your first gratitude should go to your parents. This applies to women too. Sometimes when you look in the mirror you feel pretty good, and then your first gratitude should go to your parents. If you have a talent, it is not really yours because it definitely came through your parents. An artist who paints a great masterpiece must be thankful to his parents for giving him his talent before he is thankful to the public who is honoring him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Brothers and sisters are the second most important group of people around you. They are your immediate environment and give you encouragement and support. You can be grateful to your teachers for making you a man or woman who is a decent citizen. Everyone must be grateful to nature for loaning them everything for their bodies. Each one of you</p>
|
||||
<p>has three different levels of parents. First is God, who created you and destined you to be. Second are your</p>
|
||||
<p>I natural parents because they were the actual instruments to deliver you to this world, and third is nature; because creation loaned you the flesh and bone you have now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men are supposed to live lives of gratitude, thanking God first, then their parents and brothers and sisters and teachers and nature. The person who does this is a good citizen, doing his rightful duty. All your surroundings were bestowed upon you in hope and they wish you well, wanting to assist you to be their champion. They want to bestow hope upon you and see that hope realized to their abundant joy.</p>
|
||||
<p>America’s way of life today is totally contrary to this concept and instead of living a life of gratitude people demand things for themselves and then say, “Don’t bother me.” In the sight of God that way of life is a betrayal. Have you ever looked at yourself as a betrayer? You think about it now since you are asked, but most people never worry about that question. Cynical people would snap, “To heck with my parents, anyway. I didn’t ask them to give birth to me. Why do I need brothers and sisters? My teachers are just earning their wages. I owe them nothing.” That attitude is a betrayal of hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do I want from you in the Unification Church? Am I only trying to make your life miserable? You are my hope and the hope of God and since God’s hope and ideal are high I am trying to inspire and awaken you so you can achieve that hope. You are expected to be true champions of kingdom-building here on earth, to be true sons and daughters of God who will become true masters of the universe, being someone for nature to communicate with. That’s your ultimate destination.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think of the crowds of people at a football game who are watching their favorite team. When the players are battling fiercely to protect the ball, being tackled and chased, the audience is standing up and cheering. The spectators are excited about those champions, wanting them to hold on to the ball and get to the goal. Their team is translating the spectators’ desires into action, fulfilling their hope. Of course the spectators will cheer! Suppose the star quarterback looks very miserable because it is raining and the field is muddy and one of his legs is hurt. The more miserable he looks, the greater the cheers become, right? The champion carries the hope of all the people and when their hope is translated into reality they feel joy and excitement.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are like that football champion to all the many spectators in the universe-spirit world, nature, everyone here on earth-and if we translate their hope into action they will cheer us on. Imagine a spectator who is so ecstatic at how well the champion was doing that his foot gets caught in the pocket of his brand new suit and the coat is ripped apart. Would he restrain himself to keep from ripping that suit even more, or would he shout, “I don’t care about the suit! I want to win the game”?</p>
|
||||
<p>When God is looking at you and seeing that His hope is finally becoming reality then He doesn’t care whether His beautiful robe is ripped. He will want to see His champion win more than anything else. Nothing could possibly be as valuable as His hope once it becomes reality. The place where hope is translated into action is the greatest of all. Today America is unquestionably mistreating me but the day will come when the spectators will see that I am their real champion and wherever I go they will welcome me. Those people who so adamantly oppose me now will be equally passionate supporters once they know the truth. Fanatic opposition like that is good because once it is turned around people will give a riotous welcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Revelations it says that it is best to be either hot or cold, and that the worst you can be is lukewarm. Are you hot children of God? Are you internally hot like a sauna bath? If your engine is on inside then you can be sweating even in winter. If you are perspiring like that in winter then you will conquer all kinds of disease because the person who sweats when he works is usually healthy. The person who really perspires when doing productive work, whether summer or winter, will not be really sick except when he is about to die.</p>
|
||||
<p>America wants you to be her champion and you can translate America’s hope into action. Would Americans never want a Moonie to represent America to the world? If you were representing America in an international race of Unification Church members would Americans want to see an American lose?</p>
|
||||
<p>Americans probably wish that a better champion than Reverend Moon had come out of America because they feel bad to have an Oriental champion. If 1 were American they wouldn’t accuse me of brainwashing or enslaving young people, but as it is their egos are hurt. Some people are subconsciously afraid that an Oriental leader like me will try to dominate all other races, while others are certain that I will want revenge on them once I get the chance. They misunderstand me, however. I never taught you to get revenge. I will use all the opposition for the benefit of God, even though their misunderstandings spur people into doing extraordinary things against us.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are here to translate the world’s hope into action and show the world what you really are and who I really am. Do you want to have that hope realized soon or a hundred years from now? God wishes you well and mankind and all nature is wishing you well. They want you to translate your hope into action. Certainly they would be overjoyed to see you become such good men and women, and when people really understand the kind of life you are trying to live they will greatly respect you.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to know that you are standing on the pinnacle of hope. Knowing it is one thing, but do you want to do it or not? Life is so plain and ascetic in the Unification Church that I’m sure you have a dozen things to complain about-the meals you eat and clothes you wear, how hard you work and how you sisters never get a chance to dress up. You don’t have to look too far for something to complain about. I know very well the humiliation you feel.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are fund raising I know you sometimes feel, “Why do I do this?” Furthermore, at times you are lucky and people donate but sometimes they treat you scornfully. I push you into that position because that is your training. You must know how to evaluate people. You meet all extremes of people out there, including those who are very unkind and make you feel miserable, but you also meet people who appreciate you and inspire you, exclaiming, “We need more people like you in this country!” Where does your memory linger, with the kind or cruel person?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you just meet good people then you don’t realize their value, but when you have met both extremes and then you meet a godly man your heart is so moved that tears fall down your face. God is always like that person; you can meet God through that person. When you meet a cruel man who accuses you but you pray for him with tears instead of yelling back, asking God’s blessing upon him, then God will feel sympathetic with you and will bestow blessing upon you. By your prayerful act you are bringing yourself closer to the bosom of God, and you can hear His whisper, “My child, you are truly mine and I am here with you, embracing you.” The MFT members face the two extremes every day without complaint, always tasting the tears of God. In doing that they are bringing themselves closer to the bosom of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nothing travels only in a straight line; there is always vibration up and down. You will experience both extremes, the deep valleys and high peaks. It is a destiny that you cannot avoid. We discipline ourselves to go over such hills. Right now most of you are unmarried so you can be single-minded; this is a most fortunate time for you and soon enough the added responsibility of families will be upon your shoulders. As your responsibilities get heavier, how can you prosper and still be a winner? This preparation is the key for you to succeed all along the way. Do you think my responsibility is light or heavy? I have a family of course, but God’s responsibility for the world and cosmos is upon my shoulders.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nobody in the world outside will help you so you must create your own income because no one is going to give it to you. People love to be assisted and you are in a position to help the world. That’s the only way the world will be grateful to you, so in order to carry that kind of responsibility you must prepare. No matter how difficult that preparation may be, history and God want you to go on and fulfill.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the situation with our New Yorker, for instance. We are refinishing this forty-story building and last year we finished seven floors. At that rate it will take five years to reach the bottom, maybe more. Should I feel that’s OK? I am looking to see if there is some way we can get it done in five months so we don’t have to worry about it any more. If everyone puts their resolve together then there’s a way of doing it, but otherwise it will take years and years. You are probably thinking, “Uh oh, Father wants to put me to work!”</p>
|
||||
<p>The theory is simple. Suppose you are sleeping six hours but you sacrifice two of those hours each night. In one year everything could be done. If that is not enough time then what about adding one more hour? I like that idea because only those who really want to love the building will remain behind; everyone else will pack up and get out right away!</p>
|
||||
<p>One time I discussed the situation with Mr. Pak, who runs the New Yorker, and he made this petition, “Our members are working hard and come in at 1 a.m. after a long day. I just cannot tell them to get down to work painting and scraping. I can’t be that cruel.” Then I decided to ask the New Yorker, “How do you feel? You heard my idea and Mr. Pak’s concern. Which one do you favor?” The New Yorker answered, “I favor your idea. I want to be restored!” That old building is crumbling down and it wants to become like a new bride.</p>
|
||||
<p>The New Yorker is ailing and sick, but when you get to your room you just want to rest. If you want to sleep then you have to make some compromise with the New Yorker by making some condition of loving it and promising to come back every day and do a little more. The New Yorker has heard so many lectures on Divine Principle that it knows about indemnity conditions, so as long as you set the condition it will have no complaint.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to have your own room or have a roommate? You probably want a single room, right? If Mr. Pak gives every one of you a single room today then you are responsible to remodel that room in one year. If you restore one room of the New Yorker to perfection then you can always say that the New Yorker is your home and wherever you go you can feel that the New Yorker is welcoming you. You will have a right to eat in the dining room or use the meeting rooms and you won’t feel strange because you gave it your hard work.</p>
|
||||
<p>The New Yorker is going to be our museum in the future. Suppose you have room 1505 and you scrape and paint and remodel it until it is gorgeous. If you bring your future family to the New Yorker, where would you go first? 1505! As far as you are concerned, the New Yorker is 1505. You would show your children all that you did and tell them they must do the same. You are making history because even after you die the work you have done in the building will remain. History will say that I bought the New Yorker and transformed it into the World Mission Center and you will be able to say that you were also part of that. Do you want to be a co-participant with me or not?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you concentrate on your work as much as you concentrate on your food when you are eating then you will do it in no time. I will go to the New Yorker more frequently now. You never know when I will come and look at what is happening. If anyone says, “I want you to come to my room because I will finish it up first as a wonderful example” then I will definitely come to that room and if it is done well then I may have a banquet for that person.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each one of you has to make some visible pledge to God. You can write on a piece of paper something like this, “Heavenly Father, I resolve today I am going to make this room a heavenly room for Your glory.” Sign it and leave it on your door as a New Year’s resolution. Mr. Pak is not going to push you. You are making a covenant with me and this is not an obligation but a privilege. You can raise funds and buy the paint yourself and get carpet. Your clothes may get old and your shoes become worn out but you may want to use your money to buy scrapers and fixtures first because your room is an extension of your body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose a husband and wife were blessed together who had both restored rooms in the New Yorker. They will decide which room they will stay in by seeing who did the best job in the shortest time, with the most heart. The two of them will have a conference with each other and finally one of them will decide, “I am defeated. Your room is better spiritually so we’ll go to your place.” You can put your heart into your room, thinking that you are making a model of a sweet home.</p>
|
||||
<p>The New Yorker is wishing you well. Once we totally restore the New Yorker and bring that hellish place back to heaven then with the same stamina we can restore the entire city of New York. If you give your heart and soul into restoring one room in the New Yorker then you can give even more of that same spirit to restoring one building in New York. Then why not one city after that? By our own hands and sweat America will become a resurrected paradise. Does America want that to happen? The first step is to do your rooms.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have a little more work to do now, don’t you? But that added work will become your pride. If you just come and lie down without doing anything about your room then it will accuse that you have no right to sleep there. Then you will sleep curled up like a shrimp and feel apologetic all night. Do you feel willing or obligated to undertake this project right away?</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is January 8, 1978. Eight is the number of renewal or new beginning. This is a good day to make a resolution for the new year. Do you resolve to renew your room in the New Yorker this year? In order to not forget this resolution you will see eights everywhere. Two circles together and also two fists together make the number 8. When you look at a spoon you see fifty percent of 8; when you see a clock it will look like half of 8 and you will be reminded of the New Yorker. Can you forget?</p>
|
||||
<p>The person who finishes his first room can then go on to another room and start all over again. Again, this is not mandatory; it is a privilege and whether you participate or not is up to you. You need this discipline while you are young in order to engage the rest of your life in the most fruitful and productive activity. I go back and forth from New York to Tarrytown all the time and I am always telling New York, “Just wait. I’m busy now on the New Yorker and in a little while I’ll come and clean you up. Just wait. The Moonies will all clean you up.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Whatever unselfish thing you do for the sake of others shall remain as your permanent record in spirit world and it will become your asset with which you inherit the Kingdom of God in heaven. Is the normal husband the one who prepares himself to have a family and take care of his bride, or the one who wants a wife who will work and feed him? Hippies are different. They only have their naked bodies and most of them are like animals, only wanting to have fun and let tomorrow take care of itself.</p>
|
||||
<p>They don’t care about tomorrow or about each other; all they have is their carnal desire. Man is the supreme creature, not an animal. He has something beyond the animals-moral concepts and intelligence and an eternal spirit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything depends upon you and all things wish you well. When I pray I hear voices from spirit world shouting, “Hurry up. The time is right to go forward.” All the spirit world is wishing you well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mankind is wishing you success. The people need salvation and God and humanity are wishing you success so you can bring salvation to mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how difficult a task may be, I want you to gather your utmost resolve to really get up and do it, with no second thoughts. Your final investment is your own life. Do you want to do it? Let’s make a pledge by raising hands. Thank you. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1236 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1234" class="post-1234 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/14/gods-day-1978.html" title="Permalink to GOD’S DAY (1978)" rel="bookmark">GOD’S DAY (1978)</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-14T05:35:47+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/gods-day-1978.html" rel="bookmark">June 14, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-14T05:35:47+01:00">June 14, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">January 1, 1978<br />
|
||||
Manhattan Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>As you all know, today is God’s Day. The first celebration was conducted in 1968, making this the tenth anniversary and the eleventh celebration.</p>
|
||||
<p>All nations and every person in this world set aside certain days for celebrations. Certain days of remembrance recall some sorrow but celebration days recall some joy. No one happily celebrates the memory of sorrow, but it is our human nature to want to celebrate joy and happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us ask one important question. Has there been some happy day for God in history? As we all know through the Divine Principle, human history started in sorrow and tragedy because of the fall of man and since then God has not seen any happy day for the celebration of joy. The day of the fall was the day God’s children died, making it the worst kind of tragedy that God could encounter. Ever since, God has had memories of only sorrow and tragedy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Initially Adam and Eve were created by God as His own son and daughter and they were to be the prince and princess of the universe. Instead of perfecting themselves in that capacity, however, they fell down from that position to being even lower than God’s servants. Unless man can restore himself to his original position there will be no way he can give a day of joy to God. That restoration must include being elevated from the position of enemy to that of servant, adopted son and finally back to being a true son and daughter.</p>
|
||||
<p>True joy for our Heavenly Father can be accomplished when mankind sees true parents who are installed by God; in other words, men should not only become the sons and daughters of God but ultimately move up to the parent’s position, centered upon God. As we all know, mankind has two parts one being man and the other woman, regardless of race and nationality. Men are in Adam’s position and women are in Eve’s position and because it is God’s desire and ultimate hope, all men and women are destined to be perfected in Adam and Eve’s position. For this reason it is inevitable that all men and women will go over the obstacle we call the fall of man and then beyond that experience to the level of perfection. This means that each one must deserve God’s love even more than Adam and Eve did in the garden of Eden. We must exceed the level of Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. Does everyone now deserve God’s love beyond that level?</p>
|
||||
<p>All parents of the world love their own children and kiss and embrace them. Does mankind feel the love of God even more closely than their parents’ love? God is anticipating the day when He feels the ecstatic joy that He never felt with Adam and Eve; that is the goal of God’s providence. The world of men makes up the world of one Adam and all women the world of one Eve. When God looks at this Adam’s group and Eve’s group, can He see perfection there, or is there only ugliness for God to see?</p>
|
||||
<p>When God looks at the world can He completely forget that the people are the descendants of fallen Adam and Eve? Humankind are the descendants of God’s enemy, Satan, coming out of the lineage of satanic blood. In this fallen state no one can even be called a child of God. Clearly God must devise some way to bring man back to his original position, so that mankind will not remind Him of the day of the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem is, then, how God can forget that day of sorrow, the day of the fall of man. God is a historical God who remembers all events of history. Consequently there is only one way God can erase His painful memories. The one way mankind can achieve that goal is by recreating everything, starting from scratch and remaking the whole thing. That’s the only way God can forget the past.</p>
|
||||
<p>God cannot wipe out Adam’s race and Eve’s race in order to recreate man, however. God can’t disregard His creation and start all over again because God already gave permanence to man’s existence. Whether he is perfected or fallen, each person is a permanent creature. The only course left open to God is to devise a way to recreate men by using the old material, a course which is a thousand times more difficult. Nevertheless, God has to take that route.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can God’s children be remade? There is only one way to get to that goal; by starting out in the present and going backwards, reversing events all the way back to the fall of Adam and Eve and then going beyond their creation, back to the very origin which is God’s love. Everyone must return that far and then start out on a new journey. The Christian concept of salvation is rebirth, which means going all the way back to the beginning and starting out anew. The Christian concept of salvation means the death of the old self and the birth of a new, resurrected self.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bible records the visit to Jesus of a Pharisee named Nicodemus, who asked how people can be saved. Jesus’ answer was very clear: “Unless a man be born anew he cannot see the Kingdom of Heaven.” Nicodemus was totally puzzled and inquired, “How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter his mother’s womb and be born again? Then Jesus said, “Are you a teacher of Israel and yet you don’t understand this?”</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone has been born in the position of enemy of God. How can mankind become even the servants who are not of satanic origin? Have you felt that you could be born as a servant on the side of God? You don’t know even how to do that much. Then how could you be born again as God’s children? Reaching the servant level on God’s side is just the initial state of restoration, but the servant cannot inherit the master’s fortune. A servant has no right of inheritance; therefore, each person must next be elevated to the adopted son’s position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians all hope to be born again as adopted sons of God but they do not know what the process is. Even so, they still crave this salvation. In knowing God’s ideal it is clear that He wanted to love men and women, not as adopted sons and daughters but as direct sons and daughters.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to be direct children of God? You don’t even know how to be born again as adopted sons and now you crave direct sonship. Naturally fallen mankind could not know the whole process of salvation. That’s why God promised the Messiah to guide the way. God knows that no one has any way of knowing the truth without meeting the true son of God as an example and model.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the Messiah? The Messiah is completely united with the heart of God, like a direct import to earth from heaven. When God sent Jesus to be the Messiah, did He just take him as a baby and place Him on earth, or did He at least have to utilize the body of a woman for him to be born? Jesus was born of Mary, so Mary must be God, right? Did Mary have her own parents here on earth or did she drop out of the sky? Since Mary had parents, she must also be a descendant of the fallen lineage. Even though Mary also came from fallen parents there must be proof that she had nothing to do with the fallen lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without going into the whole process of how Mary was isolated from sin, we will say that Jesus was conceived without sin. Without having an entirely different beginning, there was no other way that Jesus could be a Messiah, a begotten son of God. Before Jesus’ birth a tremendous dispensation was developed for thousands of years to open the way to the servant’s level, adopted son’s level and son’s level. All three levels of rebirth are necessary, and though this hidden side of the dispensation was not revealed to mankind it was fact nonetheless. No historian, theologian, rabbi or minister ever knew the concealed truth on the side of God. God worked in a hidden way, making meticulous preparation so that man could be born again on those three levels. As a result, Satan had no way to claim Jesus, even while he was still in Mary’s womb.</p>
|
||||
<p>Compare this situation to that of a great minister in this country, like Billy Graham for instance. He and his wife believe in Jesus and God very strongly. Considering the strong faith of his parents, would their child still need a savior? Could he go right into heaven without salvation? Don’t you think God would favor their child with special recognition because the father was a great evangelist? What’s the difference between Jesus and any other child with physical parents? The only difference is historical time; on the surface the parents may look the same but their backgrounds are entirely different. Mary was a historic figure. Throughout thousands of years of history God and Satan bargained and struggled and finally reached an agreement even before Mary herself came into being. God knew that He had to use a woman’s body to have His son born on this earth and in order to have that one woman ready God prepared for thousands of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through many women before Mary, God worked to set the condition for Mary to have no stigma of satanic influence. Practically speaking, how many years did God take to prepare this one woman to be mother of the Messiah? The Bible counts 4,000 years, which represents a symbolic time, but counting in the physical way it took millions of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why would it take 4,000 biblical years if God is truly almighty? This shows how formidable a task it was to wipe out the consequences of the fall of man, even for God. After that long ordeal of millions of years God finally saw His own son conceived in his mother’s womb. An ordinary baby takes nine months to come into our world, but this one Messiah took millions of years. Can you imagine God’s infinite delight at having that particular baby growing in his mother’s womb? Furthermore, at the same time God was proceeding with the external providence to protect that one most precious baby. For this purpose God created first a tribe and ultimately the chosen people and nation to be a shield around this precious child. When we know how meticulous God’s preparation was internally to prepare one woman to be the mother of the Messiah and externally to create one chosen nation to protect him, and then finally to see that very people crucify the Messiah on the cross and hear many people today teach that those events were the will of God, we can glimpse how outraged and agonized God must be!</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s Christians simply do not know even one ounce of the sorrow of God. They have never really understood the role of the Messiah or what God is feeling right now. Until the day comes when people here on earth realize God’s heartbreak and come to comfort Him there is no way God can be vindicated or fully relax.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon has made the truth known to mankind, and without him this particular hidden secret would have remained hidden. Without mankind knowing this truth there is no way God can be comforted or liberated. Even though God set up all the providential conditions for the Messiah to be born of Mary, once the Messiah comes he has to physically walk each step himself, allowing people to see and follow him as the prototype. He must manifest the entire dispensation in his own lifetime.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus stood as the personification or consummation of the God-centered servant. Furthermore, Jesus was the personification of the God-centered adopted son, and he was truly the personification of the true son of God. It was essential that he consummate these three stages in himself first. As a representative of God, Jesus was to be a perfected person and love his perfected family. In order to do that he was to marry and create the first family base here on earth, expanding it into a society, nation and world, loving that world as he loved himself. After doing all of that he would be qualified to love God in the ultimate sense. Without going through this process he would not qualify to truly love God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without ever seeing him, how do you know whether Jesus was a man? According to the Divine Principle God created both man and woman, with man to be subject. Man was in a position to reach perfection first and also to recreate woman. That was the position of Adam. Definitely Jesus came as the second Adam so he must be a man.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about Eve, where did she come from? Out of the jungle? Is that the way Eve came into being or did God actually create her? The Bible says God stole one rib out of man’s side and molded it into a woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does it actually mean that God pulled a rib out of man? It means that God molded woman by His own hand, using man as the example, making her slightly different so they would complement each other. For example, because God gave man a beard He made woman with smooth skin. Even their voices are different, with men’s voices capable of loud volume while women’s are lighter and sort of fragile. If a choir could only sing in one unison tone it could not make good music, but men’s and women’s voices together create the harmony and beauty of music. Since Adam was masculine and strong God made Eve as beautiful as the flowers and very feminine. Imagine if God had made both men and women muscular, heavy and broad-shouldered. God knew the needs of each and made them to complement each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some people ask why the Unification Church men cut their hair so short. The answer is very simple-men have short hair and women have long hair to complement each other. In today’s world you have a hard time distinguishing men from women. Many times I have tried to figure out whether a person with long hair and smooth skin was a man or woman, particularly in wintertime when everyone wears heavy coats. Sometimes by looking at their shoes and way of walking I could tell, but nowadays that doesn’t always work because men have high heels and women have flat heels! All that similarity is against God’s principle. God wanted men and women to be different and to complement each other. In the Unification Church you have no problem telling men from women.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever thought about why women wear high heels? I think it is because God intended women to walk with small steps and not take giant strides, while men wear flat shoes because God wanted men to walk differently. This also shows that God wanted women to be horizontal or more earthly and men to lift their vision up high and look at God and walk like God. The manner of walking is very significant; a man who has great ambition, vision, will and discipline has a telltale stride. When we know the Divine Principle there is a reason for everything we do, even for looking clean-cut.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is truly God’s day. In the Orient it is customary to celebrate a man’s 60th birthday very elaborately, but the most important part of that celebration is to know his history beforehand. In order to truly celebrate God’s Day we must first know what kind of person God is and also His historical background. It took God 4,000 biblical years to prepare for the Messiah and God naturally wanted to have a total victory in that particular time, liquidating all past debts and recreating the brand new world He intended, all at the time of the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Messiah must be victorious in order to pave the way for the victory of mankind. If Jesus were a man, should he have been a bachelor all his life? After God created Adam He said it was good, but not good enough; it wasn’t until God created woman for Adam that God said it was very, very good. If God were this pleased after creating Adam, how much more joyful would He be with creating Jesus after such a long, long ordeal? Since God wanted Eve for Adam in the garden of Eden, doesn’t it make sense that God wanted an Eve for Jesus? I want clergymen everywhere to reconsider whether God wanted Jesus to die a bachelor and hang on a cross in that tragic manner. How cruel Christianity is to look at a person dying and say that it is the will of God. Our way of understanding is truly more logical.</p>
|
||||
<p>What did Jesus need to do before he restored his children, his nation and the entire world? Sometimes I am amused by the content of English. “Evening” is what you call the late hours of the day. That word comes from the name “Eve,” and means continually searching after Eve. The morning is the time of awakening and new realization, so morning is the symbol of man and evening is the symbol of woman. First Jesus needed to search for Eve; the Bible clearly says that Jesus came as bridegroom, to search for a bride. Many people think, “How blasphemous! How could you say such a thing? Jesus was a saint, and saints should not even look at women.”</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the definition of a saint, however? Do they have upside down eyes or an upside down nose and mouth? No, saints don’t look any different from you. The only difference is in their loving the people and the world the way God does. That’s the definition of a saint. The fall of man came from self-love and selfishness, but the love of a saint is very sacred.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today the Unification Church is proclaiming that the time has come to meet the bride and bridegroom. Up to now religious orders have concentrated on living an ascetic, celibate life, but recently many nuns and priests have left that life. The New Age has come. History has come to a different dispensational age and whoever persists in believing in that way of life has a difficult time ahead of him because the will of God is being found elsewhere. At the same time, the established churches have a different kind of problem in becoming too permissive. Some churches are like fraternities, sponsoring dances and parties. The Unification Church stands in between to coordinate these extremes with the will of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wanted to have Jesus marry and have a home and children. Together with his children he could have expanded to a society and nation and world which was one family of God. Then the praise of God would have been heard from the entire earth; that sound would have echoed and resounded in the spirit world, and the spirit world and physical world together would have been joyful in celebration. After the Messiah fulfills God’s will, he will have a day of celebration and dancing. The Messiah will dance and the whole universe will dance with him. Even God will come down and be everyone’s partner, dancing together. That’s the way God wants it done on God’s Day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus could not obtain that day for God and his mission was left undone. Therefore, the Bible proclaimed that there would be another day of the Messiah. Christians today are also waiting for the Messiah, looking up in the sky and believing that the lord is coming on the clouds of heaven. They all think we in the Unification Church are crazy people for disagreeing with them, but God knows that their expectation is a crazy idea.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s agony was unimaginably deep when the Messiah’s mission ended in tragedy in Israel, but in these last 2,000 years God has worked harder than before and finally the day of the Messiah is come. Would God be happier than before to see the day finally dawn? As soon as God sees the day of the Messiah He can forget His initial 4,000 years of suffering because His last 2,000 years of struggle were so deep and severe. That is how much God suffered.</p>
|
||||
<p>In these last 2,000 years Christianity has been God’s champion, but because Jesus was killed Christianity has endured martyrdom and bloodshed. One person after another was killed, but God could not strike back or speak out. Because people have not understood why God could not take action they rage, “What kind of God are You? There is no God!” Today there is even a theology that proclaims that God is dead.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is God silent? Why does God seem so weak and vulnerable? If the Unification Church is truly God’s champion today, why doesn’t God do something about all the opposition in America? This kind of question is not new; Jesus’ followers could not understand how the Messiah could be killed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why didn’t God prevent Jesus’ death 2,000 years ago? God cannot intervene. If God ever intervened in the dispensation, man’s honor and dignity would be nullified. It was man who fell, so man must restore himself to perfection; if God did it in place of man then no one could ever be His son or daughter and represent His creative image. Furthermore.</p>
|
||||
<p>I God’s right and duty is to give blessing and benediction and love, not punishment and judgment. That is God’s law and in order to be like God we must follow that law.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once Jesus was perfected, do you think God would limit his kingdom to just a few miles around Jerusalem? People marvel at the biblical stories about Jericho, Jerusalem and the Sea of Galilee in Israel, but today you can travel around the entire country in a couple of hours by car. God’s goal for the Messiah 2,000 years ago was not limited to just Israel. That nation was to be the birthplace of the Messiah, but God wanted the victorious Messiah to advance to the empire of Rome, which represented the world at that time. Suppose for a moment that Jesus had gone to Rome. The proud citizens there would have looked at him even more scornfully than the American people today are scornful of us. In spite of that, Jesus would have walked with the pride of being the son of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the first Messiah failed to totally consummate the Kingdom of God here on earth, God knew that the second Messiah would need a new environment. For that purpose God worked for 2,000 years to set up one landmark achievement, the creation of democracy. Here in America you have a democracy which upholds rights guaranteed by the Constitution, including the rights of free speech, assembly and freedom of religious belief. That was God’s most important preparation for the coming of the Messiah. If this nation did not guarantee religious rights, could I freely preach like this? Would I be safe in this country? Even with its democracy there has been some religious martyrdom in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who am 1? I am a teacher first of all, and I wanted to come here to teach and make a dark world brighter. Because I know where God is and which direction He is taking, you and I together will not fail to meet the Messiah and meet God. With this firm conviction I can lead you over mountains and through jungles, no matter how rugged the journey may be, and even though your body hurts I will pull you without reservation to get to that terminal where you will find the kingdom waiting.</p>
|
||||
<p>I can have no mercy upon you because compared to God’s suffering for so many thousands of years our suffering to reach out for God is small. Who did God suffer for? For you. God suffered for me and He is my Father, so for Him I can suffer too. Even if your arms or legs give out and if you must crawl on your belly, you must go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though the world and especially the United States is antagonistic, am I scared and nervous and looking for a hiding place? The greater my opposition, the farther I like to stick my neck out. Who actually started this battle, me or my opposition? God did. God started the whole thing because He wanted to see that one showdown battle between the Messiah and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a tug-of-war going on between Reverend Moon and the United States, but the prize is the children of America and the world; the United States does not want to lose them and I want to get them for God. Deprogramming, kidnapping and all kinds of conflict have stirred up America, but today you and I know who has won that battle. We have not only won the children, now we are winning their parents! Parents are starting to look around and see that things in the Unification Church look very good and soon they will realize, “I’d like to stay a little while!” Their friends may say that they’ve been brainwashed but the parents will respond, “What are you talking about? You’ve been brainwashed!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Realistically speaking we are fighting a match in a boxing ring. Usually if there is no knockout by the fifteenth round the judge will add points together and decide who is the winner, but in our match we have no limit of fifteen rounds. We will go on until finally we knock Satan out. In our battle the match doesn’t end if one fighter drops dead; another champion will come out and keep boxing in his place.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I am fighting for God’s side and then I die would you just say. “Oh, that’s too bad. Our champion is gone”? Or would you yourself become the champion and slug it out until you finally knock Satan to the ground? If we were a political organization no one would feel that serious, but because we are a religious organization our conviction will spur us on. Therefore, the end of Reverend Moon is not the end of the movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the State Department thinks that getting rid of Reverend Moon will be the end of all the commotion and controversy, they are wrong. If I ever left America, God would raise up 100 or 1,000 stronger Reverend Moons to fight on and finish the task. It’s not going to be easy to push me aside. Without the background and spiritual power I have behind me I would never have dared to wage this battle in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you Americans or are you citizens of the Kingdom of God? Yes, before you are Americans you are God’s children. Even though it’s difficult and your natural parents strongly oppose this work, would you go this route and finish the task? If this nation despised you like a beggar would you still finish the task? The only reason we can continue is that the cause which we champion is so priceless that nothing under the sun can be compared to it. Furthermore, when we realize how much our Heavenly Father suffered to prepare for the Messiah then nothing else matters. Death is not a problem; controversy is not a problem. The opposition of nations is not important. That’s the value of God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants to have His day of victory, and once He has it He will never release it. God has suffered so much that on that one day His joy will be endless; on that day God will become crazy Himself! Then He can forget all His past suffering. Think of being loved by that crazy God in that precious moment. Lovers today try to show their love by hugging and kissing, but that cannot be compared to God’s elation when He has His one day of victory. When His own children achieve that goal and bring comfort and liberation to God, He will be crazy in joy and the world will be crazy in joy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus’ parable of the prodigal son demonstrates this. There was a son who wanted to take his inheritance and leave home. He went far away and squandered everything he had and became so destitute that he had to feed pigs to survive. Finally with a repentant heart he decided to return home. His father had compassion and ran to embrace him. His elder brother, however, condemned him and complained at their father’s generosity, but the father’s joy at his son’s return had no limit. If even a prodigal son was welcomed that much by his father, how much more will God welcome you, not as a prodigal son but as a loyal, faithful son who has given his life for the restoration of God’s Kingdom? When on the day of homecoming you walk to God’s throne, how much more will God welcome you?</p>
|
||||
<p>My only desire is to see God feeling that joyful. I have been crying out for my Father, trying for so many years to liberate God. I have come a long way and my journey is almost ended. When I started out from the mountains of Korea I was opposed by my own people but I survived. Then I went to Japan and that nation was thrown into turmoil. The communists have been trying to eliminate me but I survived and now I am here in America. The entire world opposes me but I have already been victorious. I am not the one who started this battle; God started this battle. God made my victory in Korea and Japan and in America and I want you to know that the same God will finish the task with the ultimate victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is God’s Day and we truly want to celebrate this day with limitless joy for God. This is the meaning of the day, bringing joy to God. You know the historical God and His past suffering of 2,000 years and 4,000 years. You know that God was suffering and unhappy. No one else outside our Church knows this. If you have really listened to this message today and you take it at face value and live it, then you are really men and women who know God. You not only know God, you also know Jesus and his suffering. You also know the martyrs and saints who suffered for the sake of God; they are no longer strangers to you. This celebration ought to be a celebration upon the foundation of understanding God. Furthermore, you know the future. You have a vision of the ultimate victory and you know how it is going to be consummated.</p>
|
||||
<p>The God’s Day celebration is the ultimate day of celebration, for God’s Day was set up last. Parents Day came first, then Children’s Day and then Day of All Things. For the ten years since the establishment of God’s Day we have advanced from being a movement of small scope to a worldwide movement. In ten years we have made history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Having this very event in the Manhattan Center this morning is a dream of God realized. Ten years ago no one would have dreamed of seeing all races and nationalities and cultural backgrounds gathered here together, celebrating with one heart and understanding, under the True Parents. This in itself is a sign of victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>There have been many great religious leaders in history, but none went beyond the national level because persecution became so great in their own lifetimes that they never had the chance. But under the utmost persecution I have pushed open the way to the worldwide level, winning step by step. In this respect I am victorious and unique in history. Even under opposition the Unification Church has grown this much, but suppose one nation had welcomed me with open arms; what would have happened then? That nation would have become invincible. Any nation which accepts this ideology as its national goal shall rise up to such a height that it will even liberate America. The world could have been liberated by now if that had happened.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose I were a white man and spoke English as my native tongue. America would never have thought about deporting me. Americans would have been proud to have a native hero. Furthermore, instead of kidnapping their children parents would push their children to go to workshops! You could protest to God for having me be an Oriental and demand, “Why couldn’t he have had white skin?” Would God say, “It slipped my mind. I just didn’t think of it”? God thought about it before you did. If I were a white man who became a formidable power in America, the rest of the world would tremble in fear that America would swallow them up. If I were a black man instead then there would never be a chance to end the racial conflicts between black and white. The black people would have been happy to have a champion and hero but the white people would still be hostile. If I were white, the black people would not feel free to unite with me; the polarization would become too wide.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are significant reasons that I should come from Korea. Korea is an innocent country which has never invaded any others in the past. Nobody would feel threatened by Korea. If I were Chinese then both Russia and America would feel threatened, as well as the whole Western world. If I were Japanese then the rest of the world would remember Japan’s ruthless imperialism over all Asia.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is characteristic of the Korean people to be outstanding individually, but to the world they are known for never uniting! God already planned how to use that quality; the rest of the world would relax and say that you could just forget about Koreans as a threat because they never unite. Amazingly enough, however, this divided and feeble nation has somehow maintained its own identity and culture for 5,000 years. Korea is now becoming a first-class world citizen and Japan and America are beginning to feel the competition. God thought a great deal about which nation I should be born in, and I like His choice.</p>
|
||||
<p>The yellow race has an important role as a mediator between black and white; only a yellow person can tell blacks and whites, “You are my brothers and you don’t have to fight. Let’s be friends. ” Everybody will nod and listen to this mediator.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know why we have the MFT? The Unification Church is always doing impossible tasks, like fund raising and witnessing, and these things will teach the white people in our movement the power of endurance. By receiving humiliation while fund raising they will become tougher and never easily give up in the future. With that kind of training a new American character can be formed American young people are characteristically impatient and short-tempered; they cannot wait patiently for results. But you are becoming different Americans, who can endure and hang on. Once we make up our minds to do something then we hang on until the last.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are three crises facing the world. First is the degradation of young people, whose moral standards have sunk very low. The day is even coming when popular sentiment will favor anarchy. Already people are asking, “Why do we need government or City Hall? We are free. We want to live our own way. We don’t need our parents.” This crisis is already in our midst. Many Americans don’t have any attachments to their family or nation, and if they don’t value even their own nation or home, how could they love the world? Do these people have any religion? This is a second crisis. The third crisis is the threat of communism, which is infiltrating every cell of society and corrupting it. We must rise above all these crises and become a living remnant. We are different from hippies and yippies because we must be the remnant which will go in the opposite direction from the rest of the world. We have the ideal for the family, society, nation and world, and this is the only way we can ward off anarchy.</p>
|
||||
<p>We value patriotism but we are going beyond that and loving the world. We take a passionate stand against communism because communists are trying to take over the world. When we rise above all these crises we will automatically become the saviors of the world. If we are the only group to rise above the crises then naturally we are the people to liberate the world from its misery.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how logical this all sounds, if it is only my theory then we would inevitably fail, but we are not going to fail because it is God’s theory. God wants to contract out this mission. The march forward is not going to be easy because there are chains binding your legs; each step is going to be a desperate one but we are going to make headway.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to realize how different you are from the world outside our Church. You have already tasted life in the everyday world and you don’t want to go back. Our job is a tearful one but we have vision and our feet are planted on the firm ground of hope. Our reality may be tearful but we have hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>The little Japanese women have an advantage because when the wind blows they can fly instead of walking! Do all you women, even the little Japanese women, want to go on? Who inspired you to say yes? Because God made you say yes, giving your answer is a great honor and glory. God is concerned with the well-being of each one of you, smiling upon you right now to see your bright young faces. God is happy in looking at you because your hearts are burning with zeal to do God’s will in 1978.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must feel, “God, there is nothing I cannot do for Your happiness. Trust me and let me go on in 1978; You will see the result.” No matter how impossible is the route ahead, you can feel that if you kick the rock blocking your road that it is not your leg which will hurt, but the rock which will be broken into pieces. That’s the kind of conviction you should have.</p>
|
||||
<p>God will be happy to issue the mandate to go ahead in the new year. Would you like to think about</p>
|
||||
<p>it a few days and wander around, or would you be like a rocket of desire and shoot straight up high? Whoever will go straight up like a rocket and land on the moon will be known as a Moonie, but landing on the moon is not even the ultimate destination. We can leap once again and go around the sun; then we will become Sunnies. But even that is not the ultimate destination. We will lift off once again and go right to the heart of God, and since He is king of the universe, we will become Kingies.</p>
|
||||
<p>New York is too small for true Moonies or Sunnies. You must feel that America is too small. Neil Armstrong from Apollo 11 landed on the moon. You will never become a real Moonie unless you have a strong arm which will pledge to God; the arm is a symbol of marching. Do you have strong arms? We not only need arm-strong, but also leg-strong so we can leap and jump.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the outset of this new year can you pledge this year as the year of leaping and marching? God bless you. Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1234 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1232" class="post-1232 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-basic-formula-for-the-realization-of-the-kingdom-of-god-on-earth.html" title="Permalink to THE BASIC FORMULA FOR THE REALIZATION OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD ON EARTH" rel="bookmark">THE BASIC FORMULA FOR THE REALIZATION OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD ON EARTH</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-14T05:34:56+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/14/the-basic-formula-for-the-realization-of-the-kingdom-of-god-on-earth.html" rel="bookmark">June 14, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-14T05:34:56+01:00">June 14, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">January 1, 1978<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_A.gif" alt="A" height="34" align="left" border="0" />t this time we are gathered to celebrate the New Year, and to begin 1978 we are going to project our new goal in a slogan. As you all know, our primary mission is to establish the Kingdom of God here on earth and there is no more important responsibility for all of us than to realize how important that is. The slogan for the year of 1977 was “The Kingdom of God on Earth and the Ideal Family.” Our slogan for the new year is “The Basic Formula for the Realization of the Kingdom of God on Earth.”</p>
|
||||
<p>What I am talking about here is the method for realizing the Kingdom of God on earth. In order to form a nation, there must first be a sovereignty, then a people and a territory. In talking about the Kingdom of God on earth we must think about who is to be the sovereign. Indeed God is sovereign over the kingdom. Then who are His people? All people are supposed to be the citizens of that kingdom. What is the territory? The entire earth is the territory God planned for the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now let us look at our own world. Is this the world over which God is reigning? Is this the world in which all people are the citizens of the kingdom? The answer is no, God is not the master of this world yet. Look at America, for instance. God is certainly not the final authority for this nation and the American people cannot be said to be directly connected to God. Even on the smaller scale of church denominations there is not one whose members are totally centered upon God.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the churches on earth are claiming that God is the ruler and king, but is that a reality in their everyday lives? It is not so. There are hundreds of denominations within Christianity and sectarianism prevails in that faith today, even though Christians are supposed to be brethren in God. Since there is fighting over private interests in the churches, could the true God reign under those circumstances?</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no denomination over which God can fully take control and do anything He wants to do, whose members live totally in obedience to God. If God has an ideal to fulfill here on earth, what kind of church or denomination would He be looking for? God has to look for at least one dot, one unit here on earth which can be the basic starting point of His kingdom. That unit is one family. In that family the father and mother must be totally one with God, and the children must be totally united with their parents. That’s the kind of family God is looking for. You are all members of families, but when you each look at your own family can you say that it is totally one with God? Where can God go if He cannot use your family? God will narrow His goal and look for one individual. God has to begin somewhere in order to fulfill His ideal and to do that He must at least be able to find one person whom He can confidently call His son here on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each of you is an individual. Can you say, “God, certainly I am the one who can be Your base here on earth in the absolute sense. Your benefit is mine and mine is Yours”? Twenty four hours a day God is looking for the one day of the fulfillment of His ideal here on earth. Are any of you following that pattern? If you are not as absolutely dedicated as God in pursuing that goal then you are not qualified to be His representative, and that means that the realization of the Kingdom of God is an empty slogan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where in the world can God find His base for the realization of His kingdom? What is the formula to establish the Kingdom of God on earth? In other words, where can God dwell?</p>
|
||||
<p>Certainly we can say that God needs a nation which He can love, as well as a society and a family and an individual with whom He can dwell. The formula is very simple. Wherever a people or nation or individual love God, that’s the place God can stay. Wherever God finds love God can make Himself at home. Are you such an individual?</p>
|
||||
<p>Is the road of love a straight road or a crooked road with twists and turns? Do you think you can say there is an East and West and North and South in love? Because God is the center of everything, love is the center so everyone looks at it.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does it mean to love God? What would you do to love God? Is it enough merely to say you love God, or is it coming to the New Yorker for the first moment of the New Year to hear an important message? Is that the way you say, “I love God”? To qualify to love God you must first become a person who is born of God as an extension of His own lineage. Love really does not take too much explanation. Did nation. Did your father and mother need a manual to know how to love their own child? Parents love their children simply because they are an extension of themselves. You are qualified to be loved by your parents simply by being part of their direct blood line. By the same token, to be able to love God and be loved by God you must be part of God’s own lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must be born of God and in God’s love receive life. Life that comes from God is a gift. From Him we inherit the capability of loving God as God loves us and we also inherit the right to live as long as God and in the manner that God lives. For whom was that life and love given? For whom should that way of life be extended? For whom were all those inheritances given? These are simple questions. The very best answer starts with the realization that there was a reason you were created and that God has that reason, not you. You cannot be born for yourself. You were born because God wanted to fulfill His ideal. Simple speaking, you were born to love God. I was not born for myself but for the love of God, as the fulfillment of God’s love. Without us God cannot fulfill His ideal, no matter how almighty He may be.</p>
|
||||
<p>In my search for the true meaning of life the hardest question I had to struggle with in those years of meditation and prayer was understanding what was the cause and reason for the universe. What is the core of the world of existence and relationship? That’s the question that I dwelt upon in most of my life of searching for the truth. The answer was simple. The trunk line of the universe is the father-son relationship in love. This particular formula and truth can be applied to God and man, where the relationship should be one of father and son united in one love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Going back to what I said at the beginning of this message, in looking around at our world we cannot find the environment of God’s heavenly kingdom on earth, even at the level of the society, family or individual. Then where can we start? God wants to start with the individual so somehow we must make a relationship with this individual love of God. Is it simply a matter of looking up at the sky and declaring, “God, here I am. You love me”? The answer is not that simple.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must present yourself as the dwelling place of the love of God, and in order to do that you must have your true conscience and your true body totally united. Why do I say true conscience and true body? I want to show that they must be unchangeable and permanent, with no increase and decrease. What about your own mind, is it always going in all directions, constantly changing? If so it means that your mind is not true yet. We must anchor it so that nothing can change it. Does gold have value only when it is used for a king’s crown and not when it rests in a dirty place? Is gold tarnished and corrupted by its surroundings? No, it always continues to be pure gold. Gold is a true metal in this sense.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you have a gold mind? When you have lots of fun and joy you can easily answer yes, but when you face difficulties the answer is not so certain. You can judge for yourself whether you are men of God or not. If your mind is always changing and keeps thinking of something else then I want you to know that you need a true mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the body? It changes more than the mind! If you don’t have a true mind or body yet, when can you expect the love of God to dwell in you? Suppose the love of God forms the upper portion of your body, while your mind is one leg and your body is the other leg. If one leg keeps changing its direction and the other also keeps changing its direction, the love of God just has no place to stay! How can love maintain its position upon such a feeble foundation?</p>
|
||||
<p>For fallen mankind the most important question is how to acquire an unchanging true mind as an individual, as a member of society and of the nation, and as a member of the world. How can we each acquire a trustworthy mind? The mind needs some guidelines in the form of ideology or teaching which can help it realize how man should live. We have to show our minds the right direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose your body became the dwelling place of God’s love and then you later started your family. Would you change or not? How about when you advanced to the level of society? As long as your true mind does not change, the love of God would not change either. Once you secure the love of God in your body then wherever you move and in what ever level you dwell your true mind would not change and the love of God dwelling in you would not change. When you move up to the Kingdom of God in heaven where the love of God prevails you are already a recipient of that love so nothing is different.</p>
|
||||
<p>Wherever the love of God dwells there is always unity because we are talking about one God, not several. When you move away from the love of God you can’t talk about unity because there is none. For whom do you love in the Kingdom of Heaven? Who is the center of that kingdom, yourself or God? Is your thinking parallel with God’s thinking? If you are firmly attached to God do you have freedom? Don’t you feel that God is the big boss and you are always small potatoes in heaven because you always have to come under Him? Perhaps you don’t like that idea too well so how about this: you and God are one but sometimes you are under God and sometimes you are over God. How do you like that? I like the second choice too. Compare this to our life on this earth. How would you like having nothing but daylight twenty four hours a day?</p>
|
||||
<p>Is your hair part of you or not? If someone pulled your hair you wouldn’t say, “Why did you pull that hair?” You would say, “Why did you pull my hair?” because it is you that they’re pulling, isn’t it? That hair is you, but once it comes out it is no longer you. Apart from you it is simply a dead object, but as long as it stays in your head and you can comb it and see it in the mirror it’s still you. Your hair dwells within the realm of your love and your life and is under your control. The thin hairs on your head enjoy the same love as any other portion of your body, just like your eyes or fingers, because they are connected to the body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Could you take out your mind and show it to me? Can you reasonably ask where your mind is? The answer is, wherever God dwells your mind dwells. In other words, your mind can dwell wherever the love of God dwells. Wherever you live, centered upon God, there your mind also is at home. Because God can be everywhere the mind can be everywhere. Wherever God’s life dwells, wherever God’s love dwells, wherever God’s way of life exists, there is the dwelling place of your mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you have a home town where you grew up and enjoyed your young days? Some portion of your mind still lingers in that place and you miss your I parents. Is that right or wrong? You have such feelings because you and your parents are linked in life and your home town is connected with your way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did you ever leave your home town? Actually your ultimate destination is the place where you can find better love or more love. In other words, you are making a journey because you are searching after stronger love. Your mind is always free to maneuver and run faster toward the better way of life and love. Your mind constantly pursues that goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is your mind so restless? The journey of your mind has not ended since it is in search of perfection-the perfection of life, the perfection of love, the perfection of a true way of life. When a higher way of life is to be found, the mind is constantly striving upward. The person on that journey is a happy person.</p>
|
||||
<p>When children grow up they normally get married and leave home, and naturally it is a sad day for their parents. Yet at the same time parents know that their children are journeying toward a higher way of life and love. When children are growing up in their parents’ home they only know about their parents’ love, but when they are grown up they learn about the conjugal love of husband and wife and later when they have their own children they will start to love as parents. In that way they elevate their experience.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perhaps you have seen a father and mother fighting, but did you ever see them fighting over loving their children more than each other? A mother sometimes falls in love with her child and loves him so much that she forgets her husband. Her children are her life to the point where she almost pushes her husband away. Normally her husband would not get mad and kick her out but be glad to see the intensity of her love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love always tends to advance from loving as a child to the conjugal love of marriage and to parental love. The process of elevating this experience of love is welcomed. That is its natural course and normally it would not be met with jealousy because everyone is going after the same higher goal. Why is this true? That is the way you come to resemble God and feel closer to Him. You can enjoy the total experience of all God’s love. God wanted to have children so that He could love them and smile and laugh when they in turn responded to His love and returned glory to Him. When God smiles and laughs it can be felt by the entire earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would God ever reach the point of enjoying His happiness so much that He would restrict Himself and say, “I’m laughing too much. I want to stop right here. No more”? Would you say instead that God has limitless laughter? When God begins to smile and enjoy the dancing and singing, the entire universe will respond and feel His joy. God is almighty and absolute in the sense that once God finds absolute love and joy He would never want to return to the grief and sorrow of the past. God wants to amplify His joy.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has not shouted out in whole-hearted laughter yet; therefore, mankind has mostly felt the agony of sorrow and contradiction and conflict. Everyone has felt some conflict inside, with the explosion of love and joy yet to come. Did you come to the Unification Church to fund raise or to sell newspapers? Is that your ultimate goal? When I look at your faces I feel sad for you because even on New Year’s Day when most everyone is resting you have to deliver newspapers in the early morning.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there had been no fall, everyone would have been born of God and entitled to His love and in living would have expanded that way of life. That was the original purpose of our lives. We didn’t begin that way but we are restoring ourselves into that position. Today we each need to practice living as a child of God, giving our lives to others. How much you practice the love of God for others and inherit His way of life is the ultimate criterion.</p>
|
||||
<p>First you must each realize that you are a child of God and then you must practice God’s way of life. In selling newspapers you are not just going after a few dollars. Rather, your inward purpose is to disseminate God’s way of life and God’s love. You are living God’s life and whatever you do and wherever you go your entire purpose is to live as God, giving His way of life and His love.</p>
|
||||
<p>What we are doing here in the Unification Church is making a total investment, without any reservation. Commercially speaking it’s a foolish way of doing business, to do so much for God without receiving any honor or recognition for your unselfishness. Yet we know that it is all worthwhile nonetheless; whether someone gives you recognition or not, no one can take away your value. Total commitment and total service will be rewarded many times over because that is the way the universe operates.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would happen if you gave your whole love for the sake of others and made yourself totally empty? Just like air rushing into a vacuum, the love of God would rush into you like a storm. You have that guarantee and for that reason you don’t have to seek for recognition or hear someone else say you are great. God will always reward you. If you send your true heart and love out into the universe, do you think evil or greater good will come back to you?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is God like that and why is the universe like that? I want you to know that the universe is made up of horizontal and vertical, and thus if you are giving everything you can horizontally, then automatically the universe will reimburse you in a vertical way. When you only look at the horizontal, however, you are a loser. Electricity reflects the nature of the universe very well. When you create an absolute minus, no matter how much you try to keep the plus away it will automatically come and react with the absolute minus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did God create both men and women? Women are beautiful, like flowers, so why should ugly men even be necessary? God created both because He is clever. No matter how pretty women are, they only represent minus and God knows there must be a plus. Without both of them the human species would become extinct. Here in America women are taking over positions that used to be held only by men, feeling that they have a right to equal sovereignty, but no matter how they look down on men they cannot change being women.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even feminine features show that women are to be object instead of subject. Men have broad shoulders, but women have their heavy part lower down. The composition of men and women even helps the New York subway situation. Sometimes during rush hour it is very crowded and men and women have to bunch together, and with one being wider on top and the other wider on the bottom more people can fit in a subway car!</p>
|
||||
<p>Men and women cannot be outside the universal law that governs the rest of creation. God’s love always dwells where there is plus and minus and give and take in harmony. The existence of minus alone would be imperfect and plus alone would be imperfect, but together they can make a permanent existence where God can dwell. Since God is permanent He is looking for a permanent home. No matter how poor and miserable you are, once you find love everything becomes equal. In love there is no such thing as being captain and lieutenant or loser and winner. Love makes men and women equal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are your mind and body one, being an unchanging, permanently true mind and body? No, the problem is still there. Are your mind and body united in harmony and joy or are they in conflict, trying to subjugate each other? When there is conflict you feel pain, but where does that pain come from? Man is out of order, with his mind and body out of joint while the rest of the universe is in harmony. The pain of conflict comes from the universe pushing the mind and body back toward that one point of harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where does the pain of illness come from? Sickness is the result of harmonious give and take in the body being disrupted and the harmonized universe responding with pressure on the affected area. We can almost say that it is a function of the universe to respond in this way to whatever is out of harmony with it. When you harmonize with the rest of the universe you feel joy and exhilaration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is your mind a plus or minus? It is meant to have the subjective role so it is trying to make the environment harmonize with it. Without the fall the body would have naturally responded to the mind and become one, but the fall caused the breakdown of that obedience. The mind and body each go in opposite directions, with each wanting to be subject and have its own way. Plus and plus repel each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>Either the mind or the body must become a minus instead of plus, but which one should it be? The religious life results in the conquest of your body by your mind. It is when your body can become a complete zero, offering no resistance to your mind that your mind and body will really become one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Leading a religious way of life always includes sacrifice, which essentially means giving up your body’s desires. The quicker you can give up your body the quicker you can come to that unity which means perfection. What does that involve? First of all, the body always has a craving for sleep, even though the mind keeps saying, “Wake up! What are you doing? You must obey me! ” The body also wants to eat, even when the mind insists on fasting.</p>
|
||||
<p>Toward the end of a seven-day fast you feel very hungry, but when the end comes on the last day do you cheer, “I can eat!” If you do then you flunk the course. Right at that moment your body is ravenous, but if at that moment you say, “God, I can do this and more for You,” then you have succeeded.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you reach the age of adolescence your mind is also reaching out to embrace the entire universe. Everything has romantic and sentimental meaning and your feeling of wanting to love everything is very deep at that age. Why did God give that young adult age such sensitivity and romance and sentiment? That is the age at which God wanted to have men and women fully awaken to His love so they can truly give their love to God. True men and women would be consummated at that point. By reaching maturity in the love of God they can become men and women of perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you are struck by the experience of the love of God you want to remain intoxicated in that love. You don’t want to change but to go on that way for the rest of your life. That’s the way God designed your life to be. Even when you go to the bathroom you would still think of God and when you eat a meal you would think of God. There is no moment when your face would be cloudy because inwardly you would always have spring. Once the love of God hits you and stays within you there is no other way you want to live. The age when your mind and body mature is the time God intended to have you be totally united with His love and to remain in that love for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where can you find individual heaven? Is it found in unity between the mind and body? That answer includes only two parts. The love of God must make a dwelling place in that unity for it to be heaven. That is the formula for becoming a godly man. As an individual you transform yourself into the visible form of God because His dwelling is right there with you. You represent God’s life, God’s love and God’s way of life. Do you really know what I mean by this?</p>
|
||||
<p>You have two eyes but you don’t see two images, do you? You see one image because in your brain they are united into one picture. By the same token, you have two ears which each receive a different sound, but do you hear two sounds? You don’t actually hear what hits your ears but the combination of those sounds. If you have two special instruments tuned to the same pitch, the vibration of one is picked up by the other and it also starts vibrating. The realization of the ideal is similar, with the mind and body vibrating at the same frequency; then because God can hear that sound He comes down and stays there.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to see God do you go out and look up at the sky to see Him? To see God you have to close your eyes, not open them. In the meantime your mind and body start vibrating together with the same sound as God. it’s most logical to think that all five senses in your body are there for you to perceive God. Through them you can see, hear, smell, touch and taste God within you. If your mind and body are never separated, you will always have a happy way of life; when you eat you know why you eat and when you sleep you know that your mind and body are one. When you talk everything has meaning. Then you are a true man.</p>
|
||||
<p>The false man has a mind and body that are always isolated and working separately. The mind I says one thing and the body does something else. For example, when I ask, “Shall we do such and I such?” everybody says yes, but usually I don’t see much action!</p>
|
||||
<p>The worst enemy that you have is the bad habits with which you grew up. The individualistic way of life in America will never bring unity between mind and body. My most important task in America is waging war against this entrenched way of life. You should not only say yes but translate that yes into action. At Belvedere on Sundays I know you are honest when you say, “We will do it,” because you are really inspired and you want to do it, but by the time you get back to New York some temptation sidetracks you. You think there are a few minutes extra and you can lie down on your bed again, for instance, and by the time you get up all your inspiration is gone.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you come to Belvedere and are inspired and you say you really want to work then when you eat a meal after you get back, just fill up your tank in the dining room and run. That’s the way it should be. Perhaps you may get that far but at the street corner someone says, “Hey, let’s talk a little,” and you stand around and talk and half the day is gone and in the meantime your inspiration is lost. Is this true or not? You leaders in our Church should work as hard as I do, going out and shedding tears, sweat and blood, but often you are very passive and tell the members to go out while you stay back in the office.</p>
|
||||
<p>The truth is that no matter how many years you have spent in the Unification Church, if you don’t know the love of God then you are destined to hell instead of heaven. That is an honest evaluation; you don’t deserve heaven yet. If you don’t make yourself a total object then automatically the subject-object relationship will become more and more hazy and will finally disappear in your life.</p>
|
||||
<p>What you are actually going to do is make your world. If you become an absolute plus to the world then you can expand your world of absolute minus wider and wider. In other words, when you give more and you create a part of the world which is minus to you, then with both you and that world together as a plus more of the world as minus will gather around you. In this extraordinary way all of plus and minus will ultimately become one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do I emphasize serving others and sacrificing yourself? These are not empty words. As the subject you will disseminate more love, life and spirit and create more and more of a minus world. The bigger the world you can create the bigger plus you will become until finally you can be united with God. Then in reality you can assume God’s position to that world.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the strategy I follow. When I came to America I was truly mistreated, but I didn’t tell you to go get revenge for me. God asked me to love America. If you and I together as a plus give more love and life to America then this entire nation will become minus to us. That means that our plus is automatically as big as America. That is God’s method for victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now let me ask you, would you like to make just America the minus or the entire world? God is really waiting for someone who thinks as big as He does. God is like an old bachelor who hasn’t found the right bride yet.</p>
|
||||
<p>A good teacher will tell his students that it is good to help others and to love and sacrifice for them, but no one can explain why. We should be able to answer that question, however. Suppose that for the sake of God and humanity you chop one finger off. Spiritually speaking it is absolutely true that you will receive it back again billions of times over. If you sincerely give yourself and truly manifest the love of God then the world and God will return it to you many times fold.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since they are minus, I want to ask all the women whether they should always want to receive love instead of giving it. Which comes first, giving or receiving? In this case it doesn’t make any difference whether you are plus or minus. Wherever there is a giving action there will always be a return because you have an object to give to.</p>
|
||||
<p>You American women need a revolution because you always want to receive. In the average American home the wife usually waits for her husband to initiate kissing, but it is best if both husband and wife do the initiating. When the POWs were freed after the Vietnam war and they came back home did their wives say, “Oh, I am glad you came back! Come here and kiss me.” Is that the way it should be or should both sides run together and join into one happy union? When two people collide in heavenly love there is never any accident because when they hit, they turn. I particularly want to emphasize this for American women.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning I have described the individual heaven, but where can we find heaven for husband and wife? When plus and minus have total give and take and one unity together, heaven is there. As I said already, God dwells where a permanent situation exists and when a permanent lasting love unites a husband and wife God will be with them.</p>
|
||||
<p>In many cases a woman falls in love with a man because he is so handsome. Imagine that he proposes and they get married, and one week later there is a car accident and that man becomes ugly and disfigured. The wife loved her handsome husband, but now that he is ugly is she justified in getting a divorce? Is that true love? America is the land of easy divorce and I discovered that two thirds of all divorces are initiated by women.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven for a couple is where love and unity are permanent and nothing can separate them. If you begin with creating perfection as an individual then it is relatively easy to perfect yourself as husband and wife. We have talked about the individual and the husband and wife so far, but where is heaven for the family? When the parents, being the center of the family, totally unite with their children heaven is there. The most beautiful testimony is given when children look up to their parents and think that some day they will marry a wife like their own mother or a husband like their own father.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to listen to this important statement: The Kingdom of God on earth begins with this family heaven-not the individual, not with the husband and wife, but with the heavenly four positions being completed. We can see that it should be like that by seeing the grief and sorrow that a person feels when the husband or wife dies. Wherever a universal law is broken, sorrow and pain quickly follow. Husband and wife are needed to fulfill the law of universal harmony, but when one person dies that particular formula is broken. That person feels pain and sorrow because one portion is lacking with whom he could fulfill heavenly harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should it be like that? In order for there to be perfect harmony there should be three levels of unity-God, parents in the Adam and Eve position, and children-and if any of those levels are lacking there is disharmony within the universe. Clearly each couple needs children as the horizontal expansion of their family. Once you form this foundation then automatically a vertical line can be drawn. The body expands on the horizontal level and your children are a horizontal extension of your body, but your mind is vertically centered so the spirit world is your vertical extension. In this way both the physical world and spiritual world join together in you and through you God can maneuver the entire cosmos, which is the spirit world and physical world together.</p>
|
||||
<p>After forming the family we need a nation. The composition of a nation is simple; it is an expansion of the formula for the family heaven. The father and mother together in the heavenly home are the visible representatives of God on the family level. There are many nationalities gathered together in this room, and who could we name as the sovereign of such a nation? God’s direct representative should be the center of that nation, and the representative of God is the position of father-father of the people, all citizens, and all nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>The same principle can be expanded to the national level. The head of the nation should be a representative of God and father of all the citizens. A father and mother united with the people in the position of children would make the nation the extension of the formula of the family heaven. The goal of a national parent is the prosperity and glory of the nation, not just of one family or one home. The same person who is the center of the nation must be the center of the family, center of the husband and wife, center of the individual. In other words, that person can bear the bigger burden of the nation. Instead of many different individuals, one person is the central axis of the Kingdom of God on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>This national level is only the second level after children as the center of the heavenly family. So far this world has not seen any goal beyond that second level. The nation is the broadest level of self-interest in this world today, but we must not forget that there is one more level to move up to. That is God Himself as the center, with the entire world living in joy as one home and one family.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we install God as the center, who shall be His object? If someone represents God on the worldwide level we call that person a saint. On that level a]one can all of humanity embrace God and God embrace man. The first level of great virtue is that of a pious son; that is the basic moral virtue of man. Who is such a son? That son will serve his, parents and grandparents with total devotion. completing a foundation of three generations: son, parents, and grandparents.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second level of loyalty is the loyal subject, a patriot. A patriot serves the head of the nation as his parent and grandparent. On the children’s level there is a set of parents and grandparents as the visible, direct subjects, but in speaking of the patriot I or the loyal subject there is a head of the state and God in the parent and grandparent’s position. God is like the spiritual parent while the head of the nation should be like the physical parent. God truly dwells on a national level; in others words, God needs a sovereignty to truly have a home here on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants to fulfill that concept in the work of the Messiah. The Messiah is coming in the position of parent and sovereign to the nation. Once the Messiah can stand on the national level God will be in the grandparent’s position. This is why the dispensation of the Messiah will be fulfilled on the national level, when he will become the vertical connection between the heavenly world and the horizontal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>This mission of the Messiah begins on the national level and is consummated on the worldwide level, with his job being to expand one nation into all nations. Once the entire world becomes as one nation, he will reign over the world as the parent of mankind and truly unite God with all men. That is the mission of the Messiah. In actuality he begins as a God-centered individual and then advances to the center of the model family and later to the level of nation and world. His mission will be consummated in the unity of all nations. Clearly the Messiah is an absolute necessity for the world and mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>The three levels of family, nation and world correspond to the three sections in each of your fingers. The individual who assumes the responsibility for the Kingdom of Heaven must pass through the basic family formula that I mentioned and move up to the national formula and then to the basic universal formula, passing all three tests. We know the true son of a family as a son of filial piety. We know the true subject of the nation as a patriot or loyal subject, and the person loyal to the universal level as a saint.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the formula for the Kingdom of Heaven, and the same basic formula works on three different levels. The person who passes the family level dispensation can win the national level as well with the same loyalty and love and heart and win the universal level in the same way. That one basic formula I am talking about is the universal core of truth, which is the father-son relationship in love. That will work on the family, national, and universal levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>All our society is linked by this same principle, for example, a teacher and students in school. The students are in the son’s position as far as the teacher is concerned and the teacher is like the parent of the students. Who should initiate love and giving? The teacher should give to the children. In the heavenly world the teacher who is working only for a salary is not a true teacher. A teacher should work out of love and should be giving love. He should not continue as a teacher without disseminating his own love to his students.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a company the situation is the same. The president of the corporation in the position of parent and he should care for his employees as he would for his own children. They are in this position in respect to love. The Kingdom of God here on earth is the world where this formula of the father and son relationship is utilized and expanded in every segment of our society.</p>
|
||||
<p>Always the closest point to God is the plus. In relationship to society is the Unification Church a plus or minus? You said we are plus, so should we receive instead of giving? Whether or not children receive the parents love should not change the parents’ love. Whether or not America appreciates what we do doesn’t make any difference; since we are in a parent’s position as far as the universe is concerned we must give to America. We must give life, love and the heavenly way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>We cannot be hypocrites. We must sincerely give our lives and our love and sincerely serve in our way of life. If you are a hypocrite, if there is no genuineness in your giving then you are like a thief who is taking things away without any legitimate reason. The universe will not allow that. Whatever you do has an educational purpose, whether it is selling newspapers or fund raising. By doing all these things with genuine sincerity you are teaching America, and if you continue to give in the genuine way then sooner or later they will come to appreciate you. They will realize that they need that life and love. The time will come when New York will bow down to your sincere giving.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the basic formula of the realization of the Kingdom of God on earth, which is the motto of this new year. By living it and practicing it we are going to fulfill, inch by inch, the visible Kingdom of God here on earth. What time are we living in according to the heavenly timetable? I want you to know that we are living on the universal level and our schedule is part of the worldwide dispensation. We have come to the final level where we can receive the parents of the world and we can receive God as the center of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are truly to become a loyal subject, you cannot just cling to your own parents and present yourself to the sovereign and say, “I am a loyal subject.” You haven’t much qualification in that case. Once you become parents and take responsibility in the kingdom and come to give yourself for the purpose of the king and queen then you can say you are a loyal subject. In other words, you must actually follow the same principle of loving your parents and demonstrate this on a larger scale, in this case toward the king and queen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Following this principle, you cannot claim to be a saint merely by presently yourself in unity with your king and queen. Instead you must leave your king and queen and participate in the universal emergency, or God’s ultimate purpose. After you have truly given yourself totally you can assume the role of saint.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone is too impatient to receive recognition but the time will come. The Messiah ultimately comes to take Adam’s position. When God created Adam God intended him to be head of the perfect family, head of society, king of the nation and king of the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is giving a panacea to the world in the form of the Messiah and he will give all the honor you need. Once you have that conviction and faith after meeting the Messiah you have everything that you need. Because the Messiah is coming in Adam’s position to be the perfected man, perfected head of the family, perfected king of the nation and perfected saint of the universe, once you find him he will satisfy you fully. All you need is to demonstrate a little patience, and ultimately he will bring salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to know one very important truth, however; the Messiah’s ultimate goal is to consummate the universal dispensation, not just to save one nation or one people, and in order to serve him you have to work on the universal level. That means leaving your home and your natural parents behind, as well as leaving your king and queen and nation behind. Then you will be able to serve him and say, “I belong to you.” When you serve the Messiah then you are actually fulfilling the role of pious son, patriot and saint. By serving that one person you have already fulfilled everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you find him and become entirely faithful to him then when you go to spirit world you are above everyone else there because nothing greater has ever been found than the person who will serve the Messiah. On earth you respect the head of the nation but in spirit world all these titles become small before the universal throne of God. In heaven God’s son is head of everything, belonging to God directly. By serving him you put yourself above all the kings and queens of the earthly nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is what we are trying to accomplish, being the kind of people who can serve on that level, with our love and devotion and loyalty going beyond the boundary of nation, race and cultural background. The position of serving the Messiah transcends all these things. If you belong to the Messiah, then wherever you go you indeed walk as the princes and princesses of God. Japan would not be a strange country for you for instance nor Germany. Each country would be your own because it belongs to God and the Messiah. Wherever you go is your home and your kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the same time you can not only be proud to be in those countries, but wherever you find suffering in the world you must feel that suffering as your own pain, because you are in the position of king and queen. The responsibility for that suffering is yours. That is precisely what our way of life should be in the Unification Church. By doing that, the kingdom is physically being established step by step.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are going to live this motto in 1978: The Basic Formula for the Realization of the Kingdom of God on Earth. You are typical American young people, right? Even in our own church there are many young men and women who are still suffering because many of them were wounded in their lives before joining the Unification Church. Some of them were hippies, were on drugs or had venereal disease. Some of those things left permanent scars and even after joining the Unification Church those experiences still hurt them. Even so, you are the best people in this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think of how miserable the young people outside are. Each day most of them are ruining themselves more and more. When we see the suffering of humanity outside then even if 1,000 of our members must become a sacrifice we should reach out and embrace the millions of young people who are dying now. That is love.</p>
|
||||
<p>If our members must sacrifice themselves to save the people then the first one to suffer is me. I must suffer to make you do it. In the worldly sense America is my adversary and in normal circumstances I could not be blamed for cursing America. However, I am even sacrificing my own family to save America. All the billions of people of the world have become adversaries of God. Even though they have rebelled and been children of Satan God is still reaching out to embrace them and try to save them. That is God’s way of life and that’s the way of life I must pursue also.</p>
|
||||
<p>God sacrificed His son Jesus Christ to save humanity; God’s only begotten son was killed as a sacrifice to save humanity. Would it be right or wrong if it were necessary to sacrifice you to save America and the rest of the world? People of the world are dying and desperately suffering. If they are your brothers and sisters then you have to reach them and cry out for them.</p>
|
||||
<p>We may never be understood by others but that’s all right. One person will know who you arc- God- and as long as God is on our side we are in the majority. As long as we are fighting on His side there is nothing to be afraid of. In the year of 1978 I will push you out as hard as I can to go and save America. You should not only go out to save America but to truly find value for yourself. Then you will become the true you. That makes it a dual process, to save America and to make the real, permanent you. Both can be accomplished at the same time.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much is God in tears and how much is God’s heart suffering? Throughout history God has given His life, given His love and given His way of life, over and over and over. I am asking you how many times and how much you have given. If you become a person who is trying to find the easy way out then you are an adversary of God instead of a child of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>You cannot expect an easy year this year. I really will push you out! If you really follow me then you must expect to take that pressure. This is the year of strength and boldness. Once you offer your life on the altar then what is there to be afraid of? The end result of sacrificial giving and sacrificial service is bringing the Kingdom of God right here in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should we be hastening the dispensation here in America? One important reason is that America’s way of life is corrupting the rest of the world, just like an epidemic. Not only is America dying herself, she is also killing the rest of the world. America is doubly sick in the sight of God for this reason and His judgment will be double. We cannot allow that to happen to America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should we hasten this dispensation in America? At least at the end of World War II there were many patriots here in America who truly loved their country and loved God. Already thirty three years have passed since World War II ended and many of the people who were brought up in patriotic families have already died. There aren’t too many left. The generation born after World War II is spreading a wave of evil in America and in ten years the people who are the backbone of American patriotism will be gone. By then America’s situation will be hopeless. Before that happens we must hasten to re-ignite heavenly patriotism in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>In facing this kind of emergency do you think I should say, “You have done very well in 1977 so take a rest in 1978”? I simply cannot do that because I love you. From this moment on you have no excuse because you now know the reality. The number eight marks a new beginning in the Divine Principle so in 1978 we can really liquidate the past and make a gigantic new beginning. Will you make a new resolution to do this in 1978?</p>
|
||||
<p>We must go and teach the world the basic formula of the realization of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Would you complain or retreat? Would you give your life to it and march forward? Whoever would do it, raise your hand and pledge yourselves to God. Thank you. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1232 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html'>«</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978-page-5.html'>‹</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978-page-4.html' class='inactive' >4</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978-page-5.html' class='inactive' >5</a><span class='current'>6</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1376
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html
Normal file
1376
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,744 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1979 – Page 5 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1979 category-46 custom-background paged-5 category-paged-5 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1979</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1382" class="post-1382 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1979">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/18/restored-family.html" title="Permalink to RESTORED FAMILY" rel="bookmark">RESTORED FAMILY</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-18T05:08:03+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/18/restored-family.html" rel="bookmark">June 18, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-18T05:08:03+01:00">June 18, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1979.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1979</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">January 21, 1979<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>I’m sure all of you realize by now that the cultural barrier between East and West is very difficult to cross. Spoken language, writing and customs must be understood in order to communicate. To those without some reason to be interested, the East seems far away and unreachable. When seen in God’s providence East and West are like twins, but the roots of Oriental culture developed and a spiritual heritage emerged sooner than in the West. What we call Hellenic culture is part of the heritage of the eastern part of the world, and the origins of all other ancient cultures as well are to be found in the eastern part of the world. If Jesus had not been crucified, then Christian culture would have started in Asia Minor and spread toward the Orient, but because of the crucifixion Christianity spread in the other direction, toward Rome and Europe.</p>
|
||||
<p>God intended Christianity to stand on the foundation of Buddhism and Confucianism as the religion of perfection in the Orient. Christianity was intended to be a great unifying force embracing Hebrew, Egyptian and Hellenic cultures, unifying them into one world culture. But because of the crucifixion Jesus’ disciples traveled toward Rome and Britain, and later to the United States. Since coming to America, Christianity has spread across the Pacific and come full circle to unite with Eastern culture.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the present time there is much friction between East and West, but actually it is to be welcomed; that friction indicates they are confronting each other, and only through confrontation will certain differences be worked out or eliminated. Eventually the two will emerge as one harmonious unit, and in that sense friction is not necessarily bad.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Korean peninsula is divided in half by the 38th parallel, and the United States is linked to the southern half as an ally. President Carter wanted to withdraw America’s military support, but some power is preventing him from doing so. Carter is not the first president who wanted to withdraw militarily from Korea; President Nixon was the first. The American political mood is such that America wants to abandon Korea, but instead of allowing that to happen, God is sending Reverend Moon to. America; the Korean arm is holding America very tightly!</p>
|
||||
<p>Present trends are leading America to give up different traditions and systems in its culture, such as the family unit. A dangerous situation is developing here in which people find no value in family life or in the church, and finally no value even in themselves. Young people feel they don’t need their parents or education or culture, and say they are going back to nature, which really means they are living like animals. Some influence is pushing them to deny their old surroundings, preparing them to welcome the new culture. If they hold on to the old ways then there is no room for the new when it comes.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are hungry you don’t care what kind of food you eat; you just grab anything and eat it. Right now God is allowing the American people to feel very hungry culturally, so as soon as something good comes they will grab it. Young people are interested in the mysticism of the Orient and many are moving to California, the place closest to the Orient.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can see that there is a will in history which is not moving randomly. This age is being prepared for the new age to come in the future. Learning new ways and adopting a new culture is not easy and cannot be achieved by ordinary means. It is not easy for Americans to come sit on a concrete floor to worship God because you are accustomed to having nice carpets and chairs. Usually people go to church at 11 a.m. after eating a leisurely breakfast and reading the newspaper, but in the new culture we get up at 3:00 to come to Belvedere at 6 a.m. Have you heard the rooster crow in the morning? Why does he shout out so early like that? He is in the role of alarm clock, and those who are alerted spiritually know it is time to awaken.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a saying that history is made at night, but actually it begins in the early dawn; important things always start early in the morning before the sun rises. The persecution we receive from people is like the dark midnight in a deep valley, but we are climbing up out of that valley. We have come quite far, and historically speaking we are in the hour just before the dawn. Until now people have seen me in the worst possible light, even believing evil things about me that are completely untrue. But now the dawn is coming, and when they see the sunlight they will realize that what they thought was evil is actually the most precious and important of all. When the dawn comes they will see the true colors.</p>
|
||||
<p>My topic this morning is Restored Family. It is not an easy topic because restoration of the family is not easy. It is not easy to read what I have written here on the board because it is very high-level writing. Handwriting is an important aspect of a culture, and without knowing the meaning and beauty of’ this writing you cannot understand its depth.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are four Chinese characters in this title and one Korean letter. Each Chinese character has meaning. The first means “two persons.” This one refers to another person. This one means “day,” and this one means “repeat.” Each component here has a meaning. The East and West have different ways of’ observing the same object.</p>
|
||||
<p>This Chinese character means ” heaven.” Literally it means “two persons,” in the sense that you cannot see heaven without at least two persons together. This next character means `’virtue:’ which in its literal translation is very philosophical: Again, goodness cannot be achieved by one person alone; there must be subject and object in reciprocal relationship for goodness to emerge.</p>
|
||||
<p>Future historians must record that one of my accomplishments was to bring the culture of East and West together in unity, not just on the level of’ older people or scholars, but in particular among young people. That contribution alone is really an extraordinary one. Also, I am the one who created the movement in which Western and Oriental young people longed to have husbands and wives from other parts of the world. That in itself is a revolutionary movement. I never forced you to go that way, but somehow you feel that you would find joy in doing so.</p>
|
||||
<p>A sense of mystery always derives from unknown factors. Why does man yearn after woman? Because she is a mystery; once she is known completely, however, there is no more mystery and attraction. Why is woman longing for man? Because of this mystic element. American women today are making a great mistake by exposing themselves too much, and because men know all about them their attraction is very much decreased.</p>
|
||||
<p>Oriental women are very secretive, which is a great weapon. American women are all open and straightforward like machine guns, but if you make everything known then you lose your attractiveness. You know about Western culture and its limitations so it is losing interest for you. Now the Oriental culture is intriguing because there is much there you don’t understand. This is why you want to study and taste some portion of it. You want to conquer your ignorance about it and really see what is there.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is a mystery because no one really knows Him entirely. If you could see God from all angles then you would lose all interest in Him. The same is true of the Unification Church; the world is saying many things about us, but they certainly don’t yet know all there is to know. Because of this mystery the interest of’ people outside our Church is mounting. They want to find out what 1 am all about so they come to investigate, and in the meantime they are convinced by the truth and love here.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is an extraordinary thing that in this day and age all five colors of skins have gathered together with one common goal and truth, with a tremendous hope to move the world. Joining the Unification Church is just the beginning, and then all kinds of things happen after that. Unification members are a new breed; you are American citizens but there is something different about you. The Korean and Japanese members are not quite 100 percent Korean and Japanese, but have some special element which makes them Moonies.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church can be compared to a magnet made out of five different components, which are the five races. Together they have tremendous pulling power. The black component of the magnet pulls black people, the white component pulls white people, and so forth. Everyone is pulled by that one magnet. The important thing is how big this magnet will grow. We are gathered together to become the heavenly magnet, growing even under adverse conditions, with the rest of the world accusing. If we can grow under adverse conditions, what will happen when the entire world wants to welcome us? The communist movements have grown quickly, but it will seem very slow compared to the changes that come when the atmosphere is set to receive the Unification Church. This atmosphere will be created all over the world, and exciting days are coming with the approaching dawn.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you lose a few hours of sleep, it is a small sacrifice to give. Driving today with the cold rain and slippery roads, didn’t you feel excitement? Usually I drive over here in one of the bigger cars, but today the roads were so slippery that 1 came in a jeep with a snowplow. I was in the front seat instead of the back, and with the jeep jumping along it was a much more exciting ride. I thought for sure that there would be one-third as many of you here today because of the bad weather, but today attendance looks greater than usual.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s go back to the original topic. The Korean words for “great universe” mean literally “great home.” This great world has been under Satan’s domain instead of God’s, and history began in conflict, with tears and suffering as the trademark. History has been full of disappointment, with people being born and searching for the meaning of life, suffering and wandering without direction. They all died without being able to find the answers, and no one has been able to conquer death.</p>
|
||||
<p>Much evil has been done in war, but it also brought a fringe benefit because through war people have become advanced in knowledge and cultures have been spread quite quickly. People of advanced nations have to be physically present in order to conquer another land and in the meantime their cultures mingle. Defeated monarchs and armies have fled to remote areas and there continued their culture, trying to make a new life There are many stories in movies of criminals who had to flee their old life and start over in a new country, working on the most lowly level to regain some reputation. War has often been Satan’s tool, but God has not lost because of war. Criminals and sinners have made an historical contribution by fleeing to primitive territory and beginning a new culture. God never loses in history, but even pushes evil elements to make some contribution to human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why are there many languages in the world today? Because people have been pushed away from their countries and started over. In anger and resentment peoples have determined not to speak the old language and made a new one instead. Criminals often use their own code to communicate and sometimes it becomes so sophisticated that it is another language altogether. Here in America there are many different uses of’ English, with special slang used by young people as well as different words in different regions.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fallen world has become very confused and chaotic, and in that circumstance the work of restoration was begun. From God’s standpoint there is not even one man in this desert-like world He can call His own.</p>
|
||||
<p>In searching for His representatives on earth God is not looking at famous people or men with great power because such people are only interested in their own power and in enjoying life. He has always looked to the people who suffered under oppression to find those who can understand Him . God always finds His champions in the lower level. Another reason is that Satan is interested mostly in power and prestige so he pays most attention to upper-level people.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is the communist strategy to infiltrate on all different levels and gradually gain control, and in the same way God seeks to infiltrate one by one and establish his beachhead. God may be telling different groups that they are important in His work, nurturing them in their role. As a result of this spiritual reinforcement and belief that they are unique, these people don’t listen to anyone else. They do not know the overall point of view themselves, but all these groups are linked in a certain heavenly plan. They may not leave behind much physical achievement before they go to spirit world, but spiritually speaking they have a certain accomplishment. God is training and nurturing these champions, moving them up from the lowliest position to assume higher and higher positions.</p>
|
||||
<p>There were many mystic or superstitious religions in ancient times and the idea of worship was very simple: people worshipped their many gods simply for their own benefit. In such religions the individual himself is the center, seeking simply to have good crops or to regain health. What blessing is that person receiving by worshipping God? God is guiding him out of this fallen world, leading him to become God’s champion.</p>
|
||||
<p>How do we know these people are receiving blessing? By the fact that they are being persecuted; persecution is always a sign of blessing being given somehow. Those who try to live up to some higher spiritual will or direction always receive persecution. There are many degrees of faith among all these people summoned by God. One would want to receive blessing himself; another would want his family to benefit, while yet another would pray for benefit for his society or nation. People have different spiritual aspirations. The person who seeks the well-being of his family will be master of that family, and the person seeking the well-being of his tribe will be a tribal leader, and so forth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ultimately the person who seeks to bring God’s blessing to the world would be an international man, a leader who can see beyond race and nationality. Each religious leader’s sphere of influence is determined by his own desire. If he seeks universal well-being then he can be installed as a leader in the largest possible sphere, while the others will be led and influenced by him. What would be the highest possible religious aspiration is God’s sight? God has been waiting for the man who wants to liberate God, to bring Him rest and heal His heart of sadness. There is no higher religion than that.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was Jesus philosophy? He said, “Not my will but Thy will be done.” Jesus wanted to bring glory to God and felt that he himself was nothing, that he could sacrifice everything for God. What is a Messiah? He come as a heavenly mediator between God and mankind’s desires, trying to reconcile them and bring harmony. Christians have faith in Jesus, but Jesus has faith in God. Therefore, if Christians truly want to advance they must not only believe in Jesus as a savior but believe in God and yearn to be His liberator.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians must fulfill both the wishes of the Messiah and the wishes of God. In order to do so they must elevate themselves to the position of messiahs and literally save the world. Their attitude must be: “For the sake of the world I must be a sacrifice. For the sake of God I can sacrifice my Christian church.” Because they did not do this, such a church is still needed.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many nations in the fallen world. God will raise up the people who truly want to live up to His and the Messiah’s wishes and pull them out of their countries. When all those champions are gathered will you find that they are all white? They must be of all five colors of skin because otherwise they could not be worldwide in influence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan always knew that God was working to pull champions out of this world and create His own group or power, so naturally every time God tries to pull someone Satan tries to block his way. Satan doesn’t want to let even one person escape from behind his wall so he creates strong bonds of family and society to prevent the person from moving freely. But God is wiser than Satan-he pulls them one by one to a single destination and unites them into a group. This is done in the form of a religious movement which undertakes exactly this operation; some such movement must be born to do it on earth. The first. champions shall be chosen in one nation of this fallen world, so God will choose one territory to assemble His champions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Israel was that territory initially, the staging area for God’s operation. After the crucifixion, Christianity had to have one place to assemble, and that nation was America. America was born for the sake of Christianity in the will of God, so people gathered in America from all around the world. Slavery is evil, but God worked even through slavery to bring some of His champions to America. God knew that in the end He would raise up representatives in the name of all people to be His champions, so He needed people from all continents, even though initially they didn’t want to come.</p>
|
||||
<p>All colors of skin are gathered in the United States, as well as people of all different areas of knowledge and material power, but the basic reason this nation prospers is because of Christianity. America has drawn the great minds from all over the world, bringing a wealth of knowledge to this country, but the foundation to do this was Christianity, which is worldwide. There is a common goal among Christians, so drawing all that talent was easy because Christianity has a worldwide foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>This country is a microcosm of today’s world so the United States is the stage for the final messianic endeavor. No wonder God called me to come to America to begin the worldwide dispensation; it was most logical from God’s standpoint. America has a link with all different races and nations, so once we have an impact on this nation we will be linked to all countries. God prepared for many years in order to make this nation possible and to utilize it for this one critical time in history. If America fails to respond to this messianic movement then America’s mission is failed and thereafter America will be devastated.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think of how God is working. Christianity flourished for many years in America, and then the Unification Church was born. Do you think the Unification Church would easily prosper? Until I came to America Christianity here was prosperous and rich, sending missionaries around the world. But once our activities became worldwide, American Christianity gradually began to decline. Young people knew that this was happening, and, being clever, they left first. But older people who move more slowly still remain. The interesting thing is that even as Christian leaders are telling the people to stay, they themselves are leaving!</p>
|
||||
<p>This has been going on for ten years, and now churches are often empty, so that this is the perfect stage for Reverend Moon to emerge upon. While other churches have been crumbling I have been pushing through opposition and persecution. I won the battle in Asia and came to America to secure a beachhead. Here I proclaimed one movement for the liberation of God, of mankind and of Jesus. Furthermore, Reverend Moon and the Unification Church must be liberated. I issued a recruiting order for whoever was interested in kingdom-building, calling for champions from all races to step forward.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each of you represents your nation and its leadership. This room represents the world, with all nationalities represented here, and even the nations that were enemies in the past now have their representatives sitting here together. Since God assembled the essence of the world in this place, the world here can be called the Abel world, and the everyday world can be called the Cain world. The Cain world is far bigger, but do you think the Abel world will be pulled or do the pulling? In the morning do you have confidence that you can pull the world? At lunchtime? At suppertime? Even in your dreams? That is true. We are going to pull this Cain world. The mark of my work is not only that I pulled the champions out of the Cain world, but that primarily they are bright young people. In twenty years you will be the key leaders of this nation. The time will come when America will welcome the Moon movement because there is no other workable solution for the world. What will your position be then? Right now the government and its agencies are chasing after the Unification Church, but we are fighting back and proving that we are innocent. We have 120 lawsuits underway right now, and one by one we are winning each of them as we are proven innocent.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are not sitting idle while people try to destroy us, but are creating all kinds of weapons with truth and proof of innocence, documenting that our work is righteous. The record shows that the media and communist-influenced opposition have been trying to smear my reputation, but ultimately they will find that they have only helped by making me famous.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is analogous to two wrestlers in a ring, one the world and the other the Unification Church. Even though the fighter for the world is being defeated and knocked down, he is discovering the strengths and weaknesses of the Unification Church fighter, realizing that he is not evil but righteous. After this loser comes out of the ring he begins to study the winner to see how he won and what his philosophy is. The popular trend now is to research Reverend Moon. Americans think they have the best national slogan-One Nation Under God-but I have come to proclaim a bigger slogan-One World Under God. America has found that next to my thinking and concept America’s own thinking is small.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians feel superior and think that other people will not come as near to God as they. There are over 400 denominations bickering among themselves, but I have come saying that all religions must unite under one God; you can see how entirely different these concepts are. Our members come from all kinds of religious backgrounds, including non-Christian. The Unification Seminary is unique among seminaries because the faculty comes from all denominations- Creek Orthodox, Catholic, Protestant, Jewish, Islamic, and soon a Buddhist.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hundreds of professors have come to visit Barrytown, and they can’t imagine how a seminary can survive if it employs scholars from different backgrounds. A Methodist seminary has only Methodist scholars, and Catholics have only Catholics, and so forth. But the Unification Seminary has teachers of all religions. Many observers feel I must be either completely stupid or else a genius.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am not only pulling champions from different nations but from all religions of the world. You are those representatives. If you are American, you represent America, and if you are Christian you represent Christianity as well. The time will come when the leaders of, say, Presbyterianism will come to the Unification Church, and then they will proudly point out how many Presbyterian champions have already been in the Unification Church for a long time. Where can Jews go today? They are destined to join the Unification Church if they want to survive. Even though they are extremely negative now, the time will come when Jewish rabbis will come and be proud of how many Jewish pioneers already came to Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Blacks will exclaim at how many early members were black and be proud, and you black members will be known as champions of their cause in days to come. We need representatives from all fields, all walks of life, all academic persuasions, so that later on everyone will have a channel into Unification Church. We are gathered into one circle, but we are not sitting idle there. We are engaged in many activities, rounding off all the sharp corners to become the rounded shape that can harmonize with everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>You Westerners have eyes that are basically round, while the Orientals’ eyes are more angular, particularly mine. God made the human body round and smooth, and now your mind must be round and big as well. Is your mind like a penny, flat and small, or like a big round ball? If you are like a ball, you can roll any time in any direction, going everywhere possible. The Unification Church is round enough to roll in any direction, so it means you are ready for any mission. Today you fund raise with peanuts, next with ginseng, next with industrial machines-anything is possible for you. Today you can witness, tomorrow fund raise. We are flexible, not rigid.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am truly round because there is no experience I have not tasted. I go to the sea, to the mountains, work in the factories, on the docks, in the mines. In school I can teach, or discuss deeply with philosophers, or come to Belvedere and be a father.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been extracting the essence of America into our movement. When people look at Moonies they see you are different-that you are capable, intelligent, charming and attractive. When eminent scholars come to the Science Conference and meet the Moonies, many remark that they wish their son or daughter could marry such a person. Many parents oppose the Unification Church because they envy my position; they see you becoming new young people, putting aside your old bad habits and drug life. Now they want to keep you to themselves, but you tell them you have to work for the mission because God needs you more than they do. They don’t like that; they would rather have you all cleaned up and sent back to them.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would you do then? Are you working hard in desperation to keep food on the table? No, we are concentrating our efforts to liberate God and the, world. We are pulling the world each day, and since we are getting stronger, Satan is getting desperate and our opponents are working harder to defame our movement. Our opponents are astounded that even in the face of all this we are still getting stronger.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have I already done great work? Compare the two individuals that you have been-one before and one after joining. Have you become a different person? A small peanut or a giant? You have grown and changed so much that your own parents must make an effort to recognize you. With this philosophy we can discipline ourselves, so if you have grown this much in just a few years, what kind of person will you be twenty years from now?</p>
|
||||
<p>In the years before I started the 21-year course in 1960, hardly anyone welcomed me In later years even the members said they didn’t envy my position and found it hard to go on. I was talking about working on the worldwide level at that time, but none of our members could dream that the things I talked about would happen; I pushed through that doubt and hesitation and now what I am doing shines before the whole world. In 1960 I was older than you are now. In twenty years I have created much accomplishment, but you can do much more in twenty years because you are starting on an entirely different foundation. Eventually there will be no more opposition, and when you are welcomed by the people what kind of giant will you become?</p>
|
||||
<p>Do we have hope or despair? Does the Unification Church belong to me or God? What kind of God is He? The universe is limitless, with many other solar systems and galaxies besides this one. God controls all these heavenly bodies. People think Neil Armstrong’s moon-walk was an impressive accomplishment, but in God’s point of view one man traveling from the earth to the moon is a minuscule accomplishment. Of all the many planets, don’t you think that perhaps there is one made of only gold? Or one that is a huge diamond? God’s jewel box is the universe, with planets of ruby and emerald. Wouldn’t you want to go there?</p>
|
||||
<p>What would you do with a diamond planet? You would be shocked, wouldn’t you? What I want to say is that Almighty God long ago prepared everything for His children and nothing is lacking. The planet earth is a very small accomplishment in God’s sight. The movie about Superman shows him taking time to fly around New York and taking several minutes for him to fly to California. But to God that is very slow-He couldn’t run the universe is He moved that slowly. Don’t you think God is capable of moving faster than light?</p>
|
||||
<p>God has children here on earth, and as a parent He has ideas for who will receive the planets in His jewel box when His children are restored. Already He has plans for giving all these to you. In all the galaxies that God created do you think there are more stars than humans on earth, or fewer? There are 4 billion people on earth now, and the number of people in spirit world must total many more than that, but there are more stars than all those people put together.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God gave you one planet, how could you manage it? Your clumsy physical body is too inconvenient to move around, so God gave you a spirit man; your spirit man can move faster than electricity or light. Your spirit man can really move like Superman and even electric waves cannot keep up with it. Don’t you think God would create His own son and daughter to be faster than anything in creation” I look forward to entering into that vast space; I will be a grandfather by then so I look forward to visiting one son at one planet and a daughter at another. Don’t you suppose God thinks in that fashion?</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s children are the princes and princesses of the creation, so don’t you think He imagined the nicest possible place for them to live? The Versailles in France is supposed to be the most glittering and elegant palace ever made by man, but it is pale in comparison to a bathroom in the Kingdom of Heaven. Here on earth we have to wear clumsy clothes, but in spirit world your clothes are always sparkling and dazzling. This is not a fantasy. God is capable of anything.</p>
|
||||
<p>The communists teach that this world came about by accident or by chance. Do you think so? Even the smallest gadget requires man’s sweat and effort to conceive and repair, but man’s spiritual body continues living for millions of years and never needs fixing. God’s creations function as precisely as clockwork. Compared to the whole of the universe which God created, our existence here on earth is like a piece of dust, but in God’s mind He cannot trade the value of His son and daughter for the whole universe. Are you these precious children of God?</p>
|
||||
<p>There is nothing impossible for our Almighty Father in heaven, and you are His sons and daughters. There is a whole incredible realm waiting for you which you have not seen but where you will live eternally. In that world you will travel faster than light and visit all these different planets made of precious stones. You won’t have to go shopping because everything you need will be ready. How much higher spiritually must you become to be entitled to that world? Is your body 100 percent conductive of God’s spiritual electricity, or is it a non-conductor like wood and soil?</p>
|
||||
<p>Does wood or metal conduct electricity better? God has the best conductability. Are you 100 percent conductive of God’s energy, just like gold conducts electricity? Am I greedy for that or not? I picked you up when you were like driftwood on the side of the road, and I am trying to turn you into genuine gold. In order to do that I have to put you in the furnace and turn the heat up to melt out the impurities. How could you be pure otherwise? Do you complain at the discomfort of it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why does God seem to be helpless and subjected to ridicule by so many people? When people say there is no God it is the worst humiliation for Him, yet He submits to it because He wants to fulfill love. Those of you who were in love with several different people before you became members, which experience was the most memorable, the first love or your later loves? If your first love was an ugly man, but your next love was a Hollywood star, which impression would be the strongest for you? The first one. Love has such power that even an ugly person’s features become beautiful.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about God, then? God wanted to give His first love to man and receive man’s first love, but was that love given? Ever since Adam and Eve became fallen, has anyone better than they were come forward to give God their love? The moment God lost man’s love He was deeply wounded. How do you think we can heal His heart? Man was the one who failed, so do you think God can heal His heart by Himself? No? Who should be able to do it then? Can you do it simply by saying that you love God? Our loving Heavenly Father has been deceived by man millions of times in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>What shall man do to prove worthy of God’s trust? We have to be put in a position to receive hardship from God, to be chased out by God and yet still receive it humbly. God has one standard by which man can prove himself worthy-if fallen man can receive so much rejection that even unfallen Adam and Eve would have complained, and yet still love God and be willing to receive still more rejection, then he can be vindicated and heal God’s broken heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to prove ourselves worthy we must be pushed into suffering by God. God wants to be able to declare to Satan that His children are better than the original Adam and Eve. If they demonstrate utmost loyalty under intense suffering then God can tell Satan that he can never accuse these children of whom God is proud. History has never seen that kind of man, and for this reason God’s heart has not been liberated. But now God is seeing His first day of vindication through the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>After knowing this secret, the man who volunteers to liberate God’s heart must be able to say that God can allow all the satanic forces to attack him and still he will remain as His son. Even if God Himself rejects such a person, he will still remain. That is why I asked God to let the entire satanic world come against me, and I am receiving that opposition now. Is it unfortunate to be persecuted, or does it need to be done? It is the secret method to bring the true love of God to man’s dwelling on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the entire world is coming against you because you have united with me. At the same time I push you hard as well, but will you complain? What I am teaching you this morning is completely logical. If someone you dearly love betrays you, that person must show his love over and over under difficult circumstances for your heart to be healed. God has emotion of far greater depth than you do, so God has felt that hurt much more than you do. The man who could completely comfort God has never appeared on earth, and history has brought only continual grief and pain to God. But finally that man has come on earth; do you think God will take interest enough to visit him? Even if that man tells God to wait and watch for heaven, God cannot bring Himself to remain there but is anxious to come down and help. His throne would be a dull place while this man is busy on earth. Whenever I went through overwhelming suffering, even to the point of death, God always provided people or money to help, or an open door to a new start. In every difficulty God was always ahead of me, preparing. This is the only way God’s will could be fulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think the barriers and persecution we face now are necessary or not? When you are blessed would you women prefer to have a good or bad husband? You can tell God you want the worst possible husband so that you prove your love for Him. If you have a good husband then you have no chance like that to prove your love. This is absolutely true! If you are truly a daughter of God, you can ask God for the worst man as your husband and tell Him that you will make that man the most outstanding and heroic husband of all.</p>
|
||||
<p>The husband of such a wife could spend the rest of his life talking about her devotion and commitment and sacrificial love. A wife should be the one who testifies about the greatness of her husband and a husband about the greatness of his wife. I always testify to Mother’s beauty and charm and love, and she testifies to me.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a loving Father, God will always use His best son in the worst possible circumstances, knowing that he will win. Isn’t that true? Since I have proved to be so tough, God trusts me enough to send me anywhere, even to the dungeons of hell, knowing that I will be successful. That is the kind of men and women God wants to represent Him. I am looking forward to see who shall become that kind of son and daughter among my own children, so I am always looking at you.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the end it can be said that my life looked tragic and miserable, but I made up my mind a long time ago that I wanted to live through the worst suffering and indignation at the hands of man and God, and still I would love God and never change. That’s the way I volunteered. 1 never asked God for blessing or assistance, but He heaped blessing upon me nevertheless. I never prayed to God for things I needed, but always felt that I had not done enough. Apparently God likes that attitude better. for He always blesses the person who feels he should be doing more. In that position alone you can liberate God of His sorrow and mankind of their suffering.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s handpicked champions will be those who follow this way of life. God will have all the great prophets and saints of history come before those people to hear what they have done, and those saints will all say that those people have exceeded their standard and will pay their respects. That is the kind of men and women I am asking you to become. There is no day and night for God, and He will be with you 100 percent of the time. If there is a difficult task, you should be the one to ask God for it. Each day you will go one step further and break the record of the day before. There is always room to improve and you can never reach your maximum.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are climbing up and crossing over every hill, but I want you to know that there is an end to all the obstacles. Once you reach the top of Mt. Everest then everything is spread out beneath you. You have a golden road ahead of you. At the pinnacle of that mountain you can feel that finally you can see why God pushed you so hard and in that realization you will be grateful to Him. That kind of man is essential if God is to be liberated.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far God has always done everything He could do and it was always man who failed. Do you want to volunteer to be a champion in this world? Don’t you feel tired if you have already been in the Unification Church 3 years? How long can you go on? Forever? Your suffering on earth is limited. This opportunity will never come again, so grab it. Eternity will not contain this kind of suffering, so you must seize the time now.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem is that man stained his first love. God is seeking for a man who can restore more than the first love and who can truly liberate His heart. Until God installs such a man here on earth as master of the universe, His dignity will never be truly restored.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God looks down He sees two churches, one trying its utmost to vindicate His heart, and another whose members believe in Jesus so they can have their safe little niche in heaven. God pays no attention to them; He has met countless people like that over 2,000 years and they were never concerned about God’s heart. Instead of giving them blessing, God is watching them decline. In the meantime He has drawn you away to become new champions with a new concept of faith to set a new tradition for the fulfillment of Christianity. Who will reject you in the end if you live that way of life? .,</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do you follow me? You like me because God loves me. If God didn’t like me then you would never stay here. Are you ready for rejection and persecution? You might have had some lover from the “good old days,” but the value of what you are pursuing now is immeasurable compared to what you had before.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are trying desperately hard to fill our cups now. A great vacuum and emptiness has been created throughout history and each of us is trying now to fill it up. No one can say they deserve the blessing; if it comes suddenly to you then that is a surprise blessing. Are you a patriotic person in this small, compact Abel world? Are there candidates for historical sainthood among you? Is it easy to achieve that goal?</p>
|
||||
<p>There are examinations to be passed on the family, society, nation and world levels. How many levels have you passed? Unless you pass on each level how can you restore the family? When you restore the family it means you have achieved the original ideal of creation, and if you reach that level then no matter what persecution and opposition come, you will not be affected Your family should be like Adam’s in the garden of Eden. There was no opposition or rejection in Eden because there were no other people, and as long as Adam and Eve obeyed God they could have had the easiest way of fulfilling home church. Today you should fulfill that role of Adam’s family. Even though you may falter, you can regain strength because your Father and Mother have done it-they are strong and have met God’s standard and you are their children. You can think that even though you have your weaknesses, you will pick yourself up and go on ultimately to be like the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>You will need witnesses to testify about you, and God and the True Parents will be your witnesses. The True Parents will say, “This is my son. This is my daughter. We can send them anywhere in the satanic world and they will not be defeated.” You must be children whom the True Parents can testify to like this. You can realize that you are superior to anyone in history because you are children of True Parents and God. You must become exemplary for everyone in the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament eras. Among the three generations of Roman Catholicism, Protestantism and Unificationism you should be superior. Each of you is passing through the formation, growth and perfection levels. Therefore, the number three is important in the Unification Church. When a husband and wife come together they form six, plus the True Parents makes eight, the family unit. Even if the other seven oppose you, nothing can make you recant your faith that you are a child of the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are three brothers as sons of God: the elder son is the yellow race, the second son is the black race, and the third son is the white race. The Unification Church is the movement in which these three sons can become one. In the future we will have a trinity system in the Unification Church, with one black, one yellow, and one white family living in one house so you can fulfill that expectation of God. Then you can go on to a higher level.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is a disabled person among the eight, would he receive less love” On the contrary, that would bring him added love, for the person who has a handicap receives greater love. Historically black people have been in a more desolate position of suffering so God will push white brothers more to help them. Would you welcome it? A few days ago President Carter made a statement which received a great deal of criticism-he said today’s Christianity is becoming a roadblock to racial unity, that American Christians are not living up to what the Bible says. At least he had done one thing right!</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to win the title of restored family you have to set the record of loving all societies and nations. When you go beyond that level you can come back to declare that your family is a restored one. The center of the restored family is God. If you suffer for your own people then your record does not have as much meaning. If Americans suffer for America it means less. But if white people go to Africa to suffer for black people, it has great meaning. If black people suffer for white people that has great meaning, for that is the only way we can unite the wood into one.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no way we can become one until we realize that God, the master of all humanity and the universe, has been suffering. Until it is realized that God is suffering, mankind can never really become one. Further, man must realize that God is a miserable, suffering parent because He loves man and refrains from cursing man for his sin. God put Himself in such, a position of misery because he had hope for man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is it you cannot complain to me? Because you know that I have suffered more than you for the sake of’ the world, nation, and family, and there is no one who has suffered more. No matter how hard 1 push you in fundraising and witnessing, you still feel you want to do more instead of thinking you are entitled to complain.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only if man can love God with a love exceeding the love of unfallen man, which God never received, can the world become one. No other power can make people come. We in the Unification Church must be united around this concept and ideology. There is no way you can prove yourself worthy until you come under much pressure. Once you are ignited in that love you will be like yeast to make good bread. Then a revolution will take place.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you have five members living in your center, who will be the host or master? Not the person who gives directions and then sleeps, or the one who tells someone else to cook and then only eats. If a person is always looking for a way out of work then he is the most foolish of all, losing the battle and defeating his own purpose. We are here to serve more than anyone, and we should compete with each other to serve more.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those in the everyday world who try to advance themselves and show off seem to go farther, but in God’s world it is different. Here we try to lower ourselves in humility and meekness, realizing that this is the way to be raised up. The Unification Church has a practical way of life. Instead of putting on makeup, our sisters would rather do the cleaning or cooking. Even if their faces are pale God sees them as more beautiful. Those who serve only themselves, no matter how well they talk, will go in only one direction-powerlessness and smallness.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am sure I have set the all-time record of receiving more beatings and persecution than anyone. When the Watergate publicity began, Nixon was berated every day by the media, and within 1½ years he gave up and resigned. Those Americans who attacked me predicted that I would collapse in six months, but now after six years I am going stronger than ever! The <i>New </i>York Times and Washington Post made such predictions, but they realize now that they can’t compete with me. Even the U.S. Congress was defeated. Who made you winners’! Was it me? America God brought that victory. How great God is!</p>
|
||||
<p>Twenty-four hours a day the earth makes one revolution, without variation. If it lost even one second every day, what do you think would happen? After millions of’ years, one second each day would mean a loss of many hours, but God made the universe in such a way that even after millions of’ years the earth does not lose one second. God is that precise and meticulous. When God promises that He will be with you, He will do so without even one second’s variation. That is the Unification Church God. If that is the God you believe in then your faith can be precise and continuous, just as the earth never loses even one second. Even if the task is a million years long, the Unification Church faith shall never deviate from it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you always vacillating in your faith, or always firm and consistent? If you are always faithful then you shall be serving God and restoring your family. You can become a husband or wife in that restored family, and raise great children there. Is that difficult or easy to do? I want you to make your mind very straight right now. For the fulfillment of God you are going to marry and have a home, not for your sake, but for the fulfillment of God’s will. Therefore if God gives you the worst possible mate, that person is the one you deserve, and anything better is a fringe benefit. Whatever God wills, you will. It you lower your expectation to the lowest possible level, how can you be disappointed?</p>
|
||||
<p>It is as though each person wears a mask, and the person you thought was incredibly ugly turns out to be the most handsome in the heavenly way. But the person who expects to get a wonderful person will not have that kind of fortune. It is not to be worried about. Just be ready for God’s will and ready to rejoice over anything. If you are like that then there is no way Satan can dominate you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you really love God? In order to test you, that God whom you say you love will show Himself as a deformed baby who can do nothing for himself, and who needs care his whole life long. If God is testing you, He will be saying through that child, “Why is my laundry always so smelly and my supper so late?” Will you still love that God? Then love your fellow man as you say you love this God; that is how you express your love for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many American young people want nothing to do with their old parents and put them away in institutions. Is that the heavenly way? Is it the heavenly way to have to wait on them every day for all their needs, even taking them to the bathroom? If a charming young lady takes care of parents in such a loving sacrificial way, will the townspeople complain that she is taking business away from the senior citizens’ homes” Even in America today would that deed by praised as virtuous? Will we in the Unification Church put our parents in senior citizens’ homes?</p>
|
||||
<p>When I am very old and need someone to take care of me, if I come to your home will you say you don’t have the resources to take me in and ask why my own children don’t take me in? 1 wanted to do that for my own parents, but they passed away before 1 had completed my responsibility for the world dispensation. You can be better than me in that respect because your parents are still living. The highest virtue is a burning family love and desire to help each other in a sacrificial way. Centered upon such love you can create the warmth of a true home. The tradition we are going to create is the restored family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today American families are going in the opposite direction, so inevitably American homes will crumble. The age-old family system is no longer honored because individuals are looking out for their own welfare instead. Is a new family system needed here in America? At one time you were like today’s young people, concerned solely with your own well-being, but since coming here and being taught and disciplined, you have become different men and women. This new ideology has been implanted in your heart and no one can take it away-even if you are dragged away from the Church. You will be comforting God for eternity, without end. That is our determination.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today you may look like a miserable person, but I want you to have pride in it because the time of suffering will soon be coming to a close, and even if you go out seeking suffering in the future it will be hard to come by. My own life is a good example of this. There was a very lonely time when I longed for people to come, even just one person, but now there are too many people and I cannot see everyone. What a change! There is no question that by any standard I have succeeded on he worldwide scale-by American, Korean or any nation’s standard. The same God guarantees that if you pursue this way of life you will have the same success.</p>
|
||||
<p>The final destination is the restored family, and in order to accomplish it you have to struggle in two worlds and overcome many barriers. The Cain and Abel struggle within the free world and within the nation and church, even in the Unification Church. The barriers are always there, even in the Unification Church, and you must overcome them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our goal is to do home church-first Cain home church, then Abel home church. Only then will you enter this restored family. In your home church put into practice what you have been taught this morning. Don’t worry whether other people love you or not. If no one loves you, don’t complain, but realize it is because your own love has not been sufficient. You must love more and give more service. God gave love first, He never asked to be loved first. No, God’s way is to love first.</p>
|
||||
<p>You will become a victorious person who can enter the restored family by overcoming the barriers and living the principle you have been taught. That shall be your secret to succeed. Once you enter the restored family and look back at the road you have come, you will marvel at the incredible path you walked. Then you will feel much, much happier that you have already arrived at the destination, and exclaim, “It was all worth struggling through in order to meet my heavenly family, and I want to fill my family with the song of love. Just as God loves, I will love. I love my family and the world as God loves them and see them from His viewpoint.” You will reach the position where restoration is finally consummated.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can put up a barrier of love which will be greater than that built by unfallen Adam and Even, and there is no way Satan will be able to overcome that fortress once you do so. In this sense home church is really wall-building for your own protection. I struggled in the satanic world to win this weapon, and now I am passing the secret to you so you can do just the same on a limited scale, which is home church. It is your world, and when you use this method to win there, God will acknowledge that your victory equals that over the whole satanic world.</p>
|
||||
<p>You might wonder why God can’t freely give, you His blessing without home church, but without it you have not erected that barrier against Satan. There is no guarantee of eternal stability without it. Home church work is like building your castle which Satan has no power to destroy. The more difficult home church is to create, the greater your wall of love will be. Actually, difficulty is all to your benefit. It is a great revolution that Unification Church can do home church, at the same time transcending national barriers, racial or cultural barriers. We can do home church as one unit on the worldwide scale. You and I pass away from earth, but we will not have to finish the unfinished task later by coming back to earth. Once you finish the task here victoriously, you will go to the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven, where you can enjoy life eternally with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Later on when we gather in spirit world won’t you come to see me? Then when I invite everyone to go visit the planets, wouldn’t you like to come? It will be a traveling banquet for eternity. God created beautiful homes out of each planet but there have been no masters living there yet, so when we are traveling I will give them to you. If you worry about being left behind on one planet I want to reassure you. There is no time or distance in the spirit world, so wherever you are you are always with me. This is no dream or fantasy, but reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am not dumb. I am smart enough to succeed spectacularly in any other field, even politics or business, but I gave it all up to stick to this job because I wanted to reserve this world for you. You are smart too, because otherwise you would not follow me. You know that I am keeping the best in reserve, and since you have tasted a sample you have decided to stay.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to be victorious, and our goal is the restored family because the Kingdom of Heaven shall be built in units of families. When you pass the test on that level then the entire universe will be yours for the asking. If I ask you what kind of husband or wife you would like to enter into heaven with, what would you answer? The worst? You know how you should live here on earth and you will accumulate your assets. By knowing this secret and working hard to reach the goal you will never lose.</p>
|
||||
<p>The greater the love and sacrifice you demonstrate, the lighter you will be and the higher you will go. The amount of universe you can conquer is determined by the level of your love, and the spirit world computer is so accurate that there is no miscalculation or deviation. Sometimes you should be longing for God so much that you close your eyes and ears and nose, concentrating your senses to see God. “God, I want to see your face before I sleep, but I didn’t see you today,” and if you cry out, day after day, then suddenly God will appear face to face. That is why God is precious.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you confident to be a champion to build a restored home? What kind of barrier will you build? Where will that love be? Home church on the worldwide level. America is a wonderful place for that reason because here you can find all races and peoples. When you white members knock on the door of other white people they will reject you simply because you are Moonies. Sometimes black people will welcome you, though, just because you are Moonies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Instead of visiting homes of other white people, whites would rather go to Spanish homes, black homes, Oriental homes. That’s restoration. How much history has been moving upward! It is difficult to keep visiting 360 homes every day, but in the meantime keep knocking and being rejected. While you are doing that the dawn is breaking. You are home church messiahs. You are going to be a messiah to 360 homes, but then will be elevated to be tribal messiahs, then national messiahs. That’s where you will find the restored family, and finally return to your home town.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you always have to live in the New Yorker? What is the goal? Do you live in home church now? Go to your home church and serve them spiritually and physically and be the contractor for re-creation in every way. How much you sweat and cry for your home church and how much persecution you receive there is the important thing. If you still come back to serve the people after three angry rejections, the people will say you Moonies are impossible and there is no one else like you anywhere in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no barrier you cannot break through in order to be a host and hostess in home church. Have the barriers of opposition started to crumble here in America? It is an exciting task, and they will inevitably break down. No matter how gigantic they are, our opponents will crumble eventually, so just go forward fearlessly. Initially Col. Pak felt he could hardly overcome the fierce opposition from the U.S. Congress, but that barrier broke also. What I have been saying sounds like a dream now, but it will happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>The barriers in spirit world have been broken already, and all the barriers in the physical world will crumble also, even though many people are opposing us now. The communists have great power, but already their power is being eroded within communist nations. The communists’ worst enemies will be their own children, who will revolt and denounce their own parents’ ideology. This is the power of spirit world moving in every direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>It takes time for this to become known, but the dam has already broken. To average people living far away it seems impossible until the water reaches them and then it is too late. Ten years ago I was saying that the dam had broken. You are accepting me at face value and believing in something that seems impossible-that is faith. Twenty years ago I spoke to a small group of members in Korea and said that in time people from England and America and the whole world would join with them to fight for world restoration. They were not only astonished but doubtful, and said among themselves that I was only trying to make them feel better. But what has happened now? Today I am saying extraordinary things and do you think I am only trying to make you feel better? No? Then you are better than the Koreans!</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church is our destiny, so pack up to leave the New Yorker. Would you accept my challenge to be victorious champions in home church so we can all rejoice over restored families? All right. Thank you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1382 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1380" class="post-1380 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1979">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/18/let-us-restore-our-homeland-and-fatherland.html" title="Permalink to LET US RESTORE OUR HOMELAND AND FATHERLAND" rel="bookmark">LET US RESTORE OUR HOMELAND AND FATHERLAND</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-18T05:07:30+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/18/let-us-restore-our-homeland-and-fatherland.html" rel="bookmark">June 18, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-18T05:07:30+01:00">June 18, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1979.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1979</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">January 14, 1979<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today we are known as Moonies. People outside our Church criticize Mother and me for being called True Parents because words such as “True Parents,” “true children” and “true ideal” are difficult for people to comprehend. Truth is hard to find. Then how much more difficult it must be to find the reality or substantiality of truth. When you go to a library there are many books by authors who wrote according to their own desire and will, which they considered to be truth. But could their truth be incarnated into visible, substantial truth bodies? It is very difficult for scholars to turn their theories into reality. How much more true this is when we are talking about the ideal world or ideal life as a reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to have truth become reality, we need to go through a tremendous ordeal of suffering and tribulation. In order to find one true man, much suffering is necessary. Truth doesn’t come through winning recognition from your fellow man but through being recognized by the ultimate one, the unchanging, Almighty God, His sovereignty and nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history people have been looking for true man according to their own definition, and have tried to evaluate men in light of that definition. Saints and prophets are most likely to be known as men of truth, and it is interesting that those who have been called saints always emerge from among religious leadership. We can name Jesus, Buddha, Mohammed, and Confucius as men who have been known throughout history as saints, acquiring this title by agreement of the people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then let us recall what those saints did. Did they completely fulfill their missions, their life and ideal? The answer is no. Their ideal was not fulfilled in their own time but was left behind in their holy books, such as the Bible. All of those saints are now in the spirit world while their followers are now on earth teaching their ideals. But where are the true men and true women who are following the teachings of those saints? The true followers are those who are making the maximum effort to live that teaching, not just memorize it. Realistically speaking, how many in the Christian world can be known as true Christians? There are many theologians, priests and leaders in the Christian world, but where are those who can be known as the true followers of Jesus? In the ultimate sense there is only one. In other words, there is only one truth. Today we live in a world where evil is all around us. If some true man emerged in this evil world, he would be an outspoken adversary, representing the exact opposite of evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this evil world what criteria do we use to identify what goodness remains? Do you think we can find the true man among the well-known and recognized scholars, or among the downtrodden, suffering and persecuted? If a noted professor was a true man, would he hesitate to speak the truth for fear his reputation or prestige might be hurt? Suppose the true man was the president or king of a nation. Would he worry about upsetting people and losing his reputation if he said certain things? The person who is governed by concern for his own reputation cannot be a man of truth. The person who is born for truth is like a tank which goes straight ahead without any hesitation, even if it means digging a hole in a mountain or putting a bridge over a river. He would not think of going over or under but only of how he would penetrate and go straight through.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many crooked lines and one straight line. Which is the line of truth? Why the straight line? Truth is always the shortest distance between two points. This means there is no time to fool around. The true word is always shot straight, not flowered with adjectives. In Korean we say that a man speaks straight. Do you like to speak and hear straight words? it’s not easy. Those who like to hear and speak straight words, raise your hands. You are not speaking straight. You are a bunch of straight liars. The person who sneers, “You Moonies” is really speaking to you straight, but you don’t like to hear that, do you? Those who like to be told they are Moonies, raise your hands please.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you go to your home church area and people slam their doors, saying, “You Moonies can get out,” you think, “Why did I have to become a Moonie?” The person who says that is not a true Moonie. The true Moonies are the ones who are walking all six continents with dignity no matter what people say. To be a proud Moonie you must know the true definition of a Moonie. He is the one who can go to his parents and proudly say, “Father, Mother, I’m a Moonie. If you love me, you will listen to why I have joined the Unification Church.” That person will have the power to inspire his parents to become Moonies also. He is a true Moonie.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church we have one super Moonie; if I am a true Moonie, you would want to pay attention to me and listen to my words. Do you know you have some invisible tail I can see trailing behind you? Is it true that the true Moonie shakes his tail and his head?</p>
|
||||
<p>In our world what is the distinction between the good religion and the evil religion? One person says, “I believe so that I can be saved and have the best place in heaven.” Another says, “I believe this religion because I find in it a way to save the world. I want to save the world.” Which one is the true religion? Based on that, look at the Unification Church. Which one are we? Are we here just to save ourselves or to save the world? Is it a good or an evil religion? Did you say it is good because you are in it or because it is really is the truth?</p>
|
||||
<p>When you wake up in the morning would you first look at yourself in the mirror, putting on makeup to make yourself look better, or think about the world and its fate first? You are unusual people, especially you women. Other women spend a couple of hours getting themselves ready in the morning. They do their nails and their hair, and spend an hour on their eyes alone. If I visited the sisters’ rooms, would I find them messy or neat? You have an excuse for not being neat because you are busy 24 hours a day.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is one Moonie who wants to spend every minute in his mission, ready to meet one more person at the end of the day, even though it means having no time to fix his room, while another insists that everything in his room be neat and right before going out. Which do you think is closer to being the true Moonie? If you are really crazy about your mission, you should be out 24 hours, but if you are out 24 hours and no one touches your room, it should be neat.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moonies really have no time to spend shopping, but there are always those who take time to care for themselves and look sharp. On the other hand, those Moonies who take no time for themselves look like beggars. Will God come down to those Moonies and say, “Get out of here you smelly Moonies,” or “What a heavenly fragrance you have. That is my smell.” To those who wear cologne God will say, “I don’t like that smell.”</p>
|
||||
<p>If God evaluates the way humans evaluate then He is not God. Something that offends the human nose might be fragrant to God, and that which smells good to the human nose might be a bad odor for God. God doesn’t smell physically but spiritually.</p>
|
||||
<p>One person follows his religion in order to protect his own well-being and another just forgets himself and tries to do one thing more for his fellow man and is willing to die for the world. Those are the two kinds of faith you can find in our world, regardless of the religion. Which is the true way of faith? This is why Jesus says that he who seeks to gain his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for Jesus’ sake will gain it. Isn’t that the immortal truth?</p>
|
||||
<p>There are two kinds of single men and women. One thinks that his marriage comes first and that if he isn’t matched next time, he just won’t stay longer. Another says that he will do whatever he can to fulfill the will of God for mankind and will tell God, “Use even my marriage for the purpose of Your kingdom.” Is there a rule that you can’t marry after you’re thirty years old? One type feels he has to marry by the age of thirty. Another feels that it doesn’t matter whether the age is thirty or forty as long as he can do the will of God for the sake of the world. There is still another who is forty and says, “God, if You want me to marry I will, but if You don’t want me to marry, it’s no problem. I will still go on.” Which one would you choose? Are your lips saying yes to the third one while your mind is saying yes to the first?</p>
|
||||
<p>Here in America who are the true patriots? Are they the ones who are using drugs, alcohol and free sex? What about the person who enters the realm of the prostitutes to try to liberate even one person from that world? That person would be mistreated, spit upon and slapped. The prostitute might say, “I have a business here. Pay your money and you can do whatever you want. But you are a strange person trying to persuade me to leave this world. You are crazy.” Which person is the patriot?</p>
|
||||
<p>Moral corruption has become the American way of life. Taking drugs is common today. But no matter how small a minority you might be, isn’t it patriotic to stand up against evil because you know it is not God’s way? Nowadays most parents are anxious for their children to have boyfriends and girlfriends, and they worry if their children don’t date. In the midst of that a strong direction has come which proclaims that young people should grow separately until they are mature and can meet with God. Only after that can they meet with each other as husband and wife. Which is the way to national salvation?</p>
|
||||
<p>I am being criticized because I am trying to change the behavior of society. I do not speak in soft tones. There is one way to go and that’s it. Even you as my followers have some reservations. Some think, “Yes, I’m a Moonie now and I’m going to be blessed but I don’t see anyone in the Unification Church who deserves to have me as a husband. The girl I used to date is better.” You might want to ask to be blessed to your old girlfriend but because you know it doesn’t work that way, you will have some complaint inside. Put yourself in my position. If I say yes to such requests, am I a true leader? Truth is straight so I have to be blunt and remain straight.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most Moonies come to the Church with some string attached around them, making them prisoners of Satan’s influence. You always have some rope and without even knowing it you are being pulled. In order to be a true Moonie, the first job is to cut the rope so you are totally free and independent. The true Moonie feels shame when he thinks back on his old life. If you don’t, you are still stained. Is that the kind of Moonie you want to be? Are you trying to be pure and cut off your rope?</p>
|
||||
<p>What about you women? You are working every day, but you are concerned at the kind of men you see in our Church. You have no idea with whom I will match you and you might feel scared to death at the idea of being matched to a certain person. Or maybe you want to be married to the man you used to date. Do you think in those ways? Or do you think that whomever I pick is the best one tor you and that you will be happy with that choice through eternity?</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the way of life in the world. It is all a facade behind which the truth lies hidden. True things don’t have a facade but are open and sometimes may not look very attractive. This world makes things look attractive but they are all fake. God and truth come opposite the way you might imagine. If your aspiration is to go one way, God always comes to you in the opposite direction. When something contrary to your opinion happens, I want you to consider the possibility that it is closer to the truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>You walk on your feet, but suppose the heavenly man comes walking on his hands. He looks like an abnormal man, but would you accept that and still welcome him? When a person comes to you in an opposite way, ask in your heart if it is God’s will and if you will accept it and be happy with it. If you accept and commit your life, thanking and glorifying God, then when your wedding day comes the most miserable-looking man will turn out to be better than any movie star. He will turn out to be a heavenly, handsome man. In other words, that’s the way God tests you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Biblical teachings are full of seeming contradictions. As Jesus said, “He who seeks to gain his life will lose it, while he who seeks to lose his life for my sake will find it.” That means that those who are willing to die and be miserable will find glory. The person who is willing to accept the worst possible husband will get the best husband. The men who are willing to accept the worst possible women will get the best wives. Those who want to be rich will live in absolute poverty while those who really want to suffer in poverty will become rich. Those seem like contradictions, but that is the way God works.</p>
|
||||
<p>My case was the same. I told God I would marry according to His will. “If You want me to marry a crippled girl with one eye and half a mouth, it doesn’t make any difference. I will do that if it is Your will.” I expected the worst and God gave me the best.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mother was very young when she was blessed and said that she didn’t know very much. She didn’t know about the world of men at all. With a prayerful mind just to do God’s will, she accepted the challenge. Mother accepted everything in faith and service to God and came to be the True Mother of the universe. In the beginning I didn’t expect glory and I didn’t understand that position at all.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to put you in the worst possible circumstances so you can say, “I’m dying and I have no future. I’m miserable and pushed down to the bottom, but I shall do it for the will of God.” I know that then the law of God will work and you will find the best life and the highest glory. That’s why Jesus said, “He who seeks his life will lose it; he who loses his life for my sake will find it.”</p>
|
||||
<p>There are about 500 people gathered here and sometimes I want to give you the worst treatment so that everyone will turn around and leave, unable to persevere any more except for one crippled Moonie. That person will be the true Moonie through whom God can work His will. The blessing will go to him even though he is willing to die for the Parents without expecting anything. That should be the only reason he continues, not because he expects to receive great glory or blessing or power. Then all of a sudden I will say, “Open your hands. The entire blessing is yours.”</p>
|
||||
<p>I am pushing you all out so much to home church that no one can stand it and most of you want to give up. But there might happen to be one miserable man or woman who keeps going after home church. That person will become the home church king or queen and all the blessing of the home church will go to that person. There God’s history will be written. That chapter will say that on such a year on such a day all the Moonies tried their best but couldn’t sustain the pace and gave up. But one cripple remained until the last, determined to die for the sake of home church. God will build His eternal home church upon that faith just as Jesus built his church on Peter, the rock. The men and women who remain shall be the rock of home church. That’s the way the true man and woman are revealed.</p>
|
||||
<p>In America there is a generation gap between parents and children. It parents really gave unselfish, fully devotional love to their children day in and day out, no generation gap could ever be created. The problem is that parents don’t do that. They do not act as the true father and mother. They are even worse than false parents because they are half-hearted parents who are unconcerned and the children have no feeling toward them. Wealth doesn’t bridge the gulf between parents and children. It’s better to be in a miserable situation where the father and mother are struggling to feed their children because then the children can feel the true love of their parents. Then they will be much happier in their relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose there is a blessed couple with children in the nursery. The father is a missionary somewhere and the mother is trying to support the children with very little money. There are no luxuries for Christmas but the mother buys one small card and writes a I heartfelt Christmas message in tears. That’s the only way she can express her love on Christmas day and it is priceless, the very best gift of Christmas.</p>
|
||||
<p>I’ve had the same kind of experience. Now I receive many gifts and many honors from all over the world, but far more than those things I value the tokens of love I received in my days in prison. The prisoners who knew who I was saved their rice powder, bringing it to me even though they were starving. No one in that prison lasted more than six months because the diet was pitiful. If any edible thing was sent from outside it was like a diamond, yet those inmates hid that precious little package from the guard’s searches, saving it for my sake. That rice cake was far more valuable than East Garden or the World Mission Center because the truth dwelt in it. True man and true love can manifest in that fashion.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are three categories you can fit into: true man, fake man, and those who are trying to become true man. Which one are you? I’m sure at this very moment the fake man was converted into someone trying to be a true man. A promotion came this morning, but that’s all right because it’s the whole purpose of my sermon.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes parents really push their children or spank them hard, but it is not out of a selfish motive. They want to see their children succeed and be independent, worthwhile people, receiving honor and glory from society. When parents really pray for the sake of their children and cannot sleep at night when something happens to them, it is an expression of true love. Truth can be found in such places, not in a glorious palace or luxurious hotel.</p>
|
||||
<p>Compared to the religions in the world is the unification Church a true one, fake one or one striving to be true? How do you know the Unification Church is true? Every time you come to Belvedere you hear something very harsh and difficult. I am pushing you to suffer. There is never one lenient Sunday morning when I say, “Okay, you have been working very hard, so everyone take it easy now. Take a nap.” You have never heard that. I know you have been suffering and doing the best you can, but when you come to Belvedere I push you more. You could very easily say, “Father, I’m trying. Leave me alone!” Suppose your nose is broken and you say you need a rest. I will say, ” Your nose may be broken but your two eyes are strong so keep going.” No excuse works. It sounds like a cruel thing for me to do. Do you think I am so insensitive that I don’t understand your suffering, and how you feel ? I know, because I am like you.</p>
|
||||
<p>I know my body wants to take a rest and go the easy way, but had I followed the mandate of my own body there would be no Reverend Moon and no Unification Church today. If I had been following the easy way and tried to satisfy my own body, do you think the five races of the world would call me Father and give their lives to me? Do you think that even though they are pushed so hard they would still go on without complaining? Those things cannot happen at random. If my way of life was totally opposite to God’s way, God would have said a long time ago, “My son, you are doing too much. Don’t try to make yourself and others miserable. Leave them and yourself alone. I don’t like the way my children are suffering because of you.” God would have called me to spirit world a long time ago.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have always said, “God, if You want me up in spirit world I am ready any time. If dying will complete the mission, I want to die as quickly as possible.” Then God replied, “No, my son, I need you down there.” In effect God was saying, “You just push them more. We need millions of young people like that in order to do my will on earth. I need you to take care of young people and create a heavenly army stronger than Hitler’s army or the communist army. I want to create an army for heaven which is strong in faith and dedication and love. Go ahead and create that army for me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think it’s easy to make that heavenly army of love? In order to make that army do you think all I have to do is sit around in a big chair and give orders? No, the only way to create it is with sweat, sleepless nights and incredible suffering. You have seen my life for some time now, and knowing how hard I work you feel you are not doing enough. You see something great inside me, something you cannot measure. If you could measure it and size me up, you would not obey me or follow me because you would know you were bigger. You know the truth and how the truth comes about, so make up your mind that your entire life will be a life of service and a sacrifice on the altar.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s subject concerns restoration of the homeland and the fatherland. Do you have a homeland? Where is it? Is your homeland the place to which your father and mother are trying to kidnap you? So far in history true men haven’t found a homeland. Then how could they have a fatherland? God told Abraham to leave his native land because it was no longer his homeland. In order to give Jacob the name Israel God chased him out of his homeland so he could overcome the danger of his elder brother’s wrath. For nearly 2,000 years the Israelites were wanderers all over the world, chased from their homeland. Christianity was driven out of its homeland and went to Rome, where it suffered. Christianity has been wandering around the world. If Christians had truly found a homeland, would they be persecuted and killed? Even Christianity hasn’t found a homeland where it is welcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did Jesus have a homeland? He gave up his homeland. He even said to his own mother, “Woman, what have you to do with me?” There was no relationship between them, for he didn’t call her “mother” but “woman.” Jesus never acknowledged his brothers, but said that those who did the will of God were his brothers and sisters. The place where believers are dwelling is not yet the fatherland. You are the citizens of one country and have a place to return to as your homeland, but that is only by name, for you have no real attachment in your heart. There is no real protection for eternity but always threats. What is the father country of democracy? If it is America, what about Vietnam? Under the guidance of America, Vietnam wanted to create some democratic nation in the American pattern, but what did America do? She betrayed Vietnam and gave it up to communism. Today America is not serving as the true, eternal homeland of democracy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are public elections the way to pick the person God wants to lead the country? More than anyone else you know that elections are corrupt. Actually many communists are winning because they know people’s frailties and buy their votes, trying to undermine democracy. Every way you look, this country is destined to fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think Russia and China are the homeland of communism? Russia and China are divided today, fighting among themselves and trying to conquer each other. You never know which country will fall. There is a war going on now in Southeast Asia between Vietnam and Cambodia, which is actually a fight between Russia and China. Is that their homeland? There is no homeland for anyone.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where is the destination and ultimate homeland of all men? Where can truth dwell in prosperity and be secure? It is a logical conclusion that the Unification Church today is heading toward establishing the heavenly homeland, the mother and father country of the heavenly people. It is our job to build the homeland.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus could not establish the homeland; neither Confucius nor Buddha nor any religious leader has been able to do so. All kinds of ideologies were developed by devout Christians and communists who said they were trying to build the homeland of their own, or utopia, but it’s impossible. Even with God behind him, Jesus could not establish the homeland here on earth. Then how could man-made ideologies like communism or democracy establish the homeland here on earth? No homeland can be found where man is striving to become the center and be god. The Renaissance movement was trying to make man god, driving God off this planet. For 400 years now that movement has practically thrown God out the window. Do you think anyone is talking about the homeland today?</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians have no hope because the only reason they believe in Jesus is so that they can secure their own heaven. That ideology will not secure the homeland and father country for mankind. If there is some hope, it can only be in this new ideology of sacrificing oneself for the sake of God and humanity. Through this alone can we have hope to build the homeland and fatherland of mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us explain the reason why Jesus and the saints failed to secure the homeland. They failed because the followers were thinking differently from their leaders. There was no oneness in their way of life or their thinking.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history religion has produced a great deal of martyrdom and sacrifice, but those people accepted that sacrifice and endured it passively. There has been no religious movement which has willingly and aggressively given itself to sacrifice, making this the pattern for building the kingdom. In the Unification Church there are people who are working for their own sake, and there are also people who are working and sacrificing themselves for the world, willing to die for the sake of mankind. In the ideal of God, which one is the supreme giver?</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose there was a saint who actually upheld his faith and was willing to be martyred so he could go to heaven. There are many such people in history. The young people of the Unification Church are not yet martyred or crucified, yet they sacrifice truly for the sake of the world, trying to give their sweat and labor every day. Even though you are living and they are dead, who is more precious in the sight of God? Then if you who are living are more noble, what if you are martyred? You will be even more precious in the sight of God. If you become a martyr in our time in order to save the world, you will be the king of martyrs in history. There is no saint in history who could parallel your sainthood in heart. The true martyr is the Unification Church martyr, and we have them already.</p>
|
||||
<p>We walk this path for the sake of God and humanity, and for the sake of the past, present and future. Furthermore, we are going to liberate the spirit world and God Himself. Do you think the work is already completed or that this task is easy? Will that world finally come 10,000 years from now or do you want to erect it today with your own blood, sweat and tears? Why should it be now? If we lose one more year, we are actually losing 40 million people because in a year one percent of the world’s population of four billion people die. All those people will end up in hell with no chance of salvation if we sit idle.</p>
|
||||
<p>They will go to spirit world and say, “Why didn’t you Moons wake me and tell me about the Divine Principle? You didn’t do your job so you are not a saint. You didn’t love the world at all.” We must avoid such accusations from spirit world and mankind. Therefore, while we are alive and I am here on earth, we are going to knock on every door in the world and let the news spread so that people can go to spirit world without excuse.</p>
|
||||
<p>The providence of God has three stages: Old Testament era, New Testament era and Completed Testament era. Even though people oppose you, knock on their doors and make your appeal once for the formation stage, twice for growth and a third time for perfection. If they still reject you after three times, you have fulfilled your responsibility and they can’t accuse you. Even if their ancestors are good people, they can’t ask why we didn’t take care of their grandchildren down here on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to make my name known so that I can go to spirit world without any accusations from these people. Good or bad, my name should be known by all of mankind in their own lifetime. That’s why I have done many extraordinary and even peculiar things. In 1975 I also sent out missionaries representing Europe, America and Asia to over 120 countries, including communist nations, so that the people in those countries would be without excuse. Our missionaries are in jail right now in some communist nations, but I told them that even if they must die there not to come back for three years. In those countries they have become lightning rods for persecution.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to know that with the blessing of God my name has become controversial and has spread all over the world. It is God’s strategy because whether my name is known in a good or bad sense, this is the quickest way for it to be known all over the world. No one alive today or in spirit world can say, “Reverend Moon, why did you only love America? Why didn’t you do anything about my people and my country?” No such accusation can come.</p>
|
||||
<p>Surely we have done a super job and now we are going a step farther. Not only is my name known all over the world, now we are knocking on every door. How can people say they didn’t know me when I have been sending my own sons and daughters to their doorsteps? Sooner or later these people will end up in spirit world and then they will know the truth because in spirit world they cannot hide from the truth. They will know that this was the only way for ultimate salvation and that, although they had the chance because we knocked on their doors three times, they rejected us. They will grieve, “Even though the humble Moonies came to my door, I didn’t know they were the greatest of all saints. I had the chance to associate with them but I was not humble enough. ”</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you call the name of the True Parents. What is the duty of True Parents? They want to set two world records: first, to send their children out to the worst possible suffering, to the place of death for the sake of the world, and second, to truly love those children the most. Then in the spirit world the natural parents of those children will have to bow down in gratitude. The True Parents chase their children out to the world. Then you will become a central person in history. No love of natural parents can compare to the love of the True Parents, for they are making their children the natural sons and daughters of God. How can any parent expect more than that?</p>
|
||||
<p>We talk about liberating God. No one ever heard of such a thing before. In order to accomplish that we must bend whichever way our bodies will go because this is not the kind of mission we can give up. I want you to understand that the title “Moonie” is not easily attained. You didn’t come to the place where you can receive the blessing and end up in heaven by being idle and relaxed. You are here instead to create that heaven. In order to create heaven I gave up my parents, my brothers and sisters, my own family and children. I gave everything up and decided to die for the mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far I have been disappointed with the blessed couples here in America. When they have one baby they think their mission is ended, and use that as their excuse for not participating. If by holding your baby in your arms you can liberate God and the world, that’s okay. But there is much more territory to cover and a little child should not make you a dropout. The child wants to have great parents who set the tradition he can inherit.</p>
|
||||
<p>The true land is not a fantasy of our dreams or in spirit world. The homeland and father country is going to be right here on earth where we are going to build one nation. That fatherland is the one place you can call your homeland. However, so far we cannot claim any nation in the name of God. Does God dwell in Washington or Moscow? Our duty is to build the homeland and father country centered upon God.</p>
|
||||
<p>America has great potential and it if really could wake up to God’s ideal this nation could be very close to that homeland and father country of God. America is the prepared land far more than Korea or Japan. Here we can see one nation in which all races and nationalities, all languages and cultural backgrounds come and live together in one harmonious pattern. All we need is God at the center. I came to America because God prepared this nation. I want you to understand that I have poured out my love and energy here even more than I did in Korea or Japan. I have invested more money, more energy, sweat and tears right here in America. In Korea we did pioneer missions strongly but I never spoke in public there. It was only after I came to America that I spoke publicly because I wanted to begin my public ministry with the world as the audience, not just Korea or Japan. That’s why I came to America to initiate my public ministry and worldwide mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without understanding this the State Department has sustained much animosity toward me. Even now Congress is trying to deport me somehow, but I am laying a strong foundation here and no matter where in the world I go, God’s will shall be fulfilled in this country. God allows one homeland for all people, not two or three, and that homeland is where Adam’s family lives. Who is the master of the homeland? God is master because He is the center of Adam’s family. The physical center is whoever lives as the True Parents at that time. If Adam and Eve had fulfilled the will of God, their dwelling place would have been the first homeland of mankind, with father and mother united with God in the center and children united with parents. But because of the stall they all separated instead of uniting, husband from wife, parents from children, brother from brother. Instead of loving each other Cain killed Abel. False parents created a false homeland.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan created his homeland rather than God, and this has expanded onto the worldwide level. Every saint God sent to bring restoration of the homeland and father country posed a great threat to the satanic world and! was killed. Therefore, God’s people have historically been wandering, searching for and craving truth. Abraham, Jacob, Moses, Jesus and Christianity have all been wanderers. I also have been a wanderer with no place to really anchor myself yet.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must expand our territory, with our brothers and sisters growing in numbers. Once the satanic people are found they are our brothers and sisters, not our enemy. Only Satan is our enemy. We must restore these people and thus expand our territory. You must not deprive them due to your small thinking. Think that if Satan works 24 hours a day, you will work 25 hours a day to restore your brothers. That’s the only way.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to understand that the true desire of God is to find the homeland. The true desire of the great saints is also to find the homeland and expand it into the true country of God. That’s the hope of mankind and all religious people. Although that has also been the will and desire of God, what has happened to religious people? They have become the prey of communism, being eliminated one by one. The communists are the only ones who are growing, taking over more people every year. Who in the world can turn the tide around? God is searching for such a champion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moonies are God’s only hope because they are the only ones who are trying to reverse the trend and create the homeland of God. Therefore, I want you to understand that at this very moment of human history the entire attention of God is focused upon you. Jesus, the saints, spirit world, all of history and mankind are watching you and what you do.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far no one has known how to find the homeland. Do you know? Home church will not just make you a messiah to those people but also true parents to them. That is God’s goal. If those home church people are really grateful and willing to sacrifice for kingdom-building, then we can talk about expanding into the father country. You shall be superior to any past saint, servant of God or patriot in history. That will be our tradition.</p>
|
||||
<p>So that you can be this kind of person I will chase you out to the worst kind of suffering. On the other hand, I am prepared to give you the unprecedented love of God. That is the tradition we are going to build and pass on to later generations. I have never complained while building the basis for this tradition and you also must hand it down without complaint. By living this tradition you are building a bridge between yourself, your tribe, nation, world and the Kingdom of Heaven. Not only you but generations to come will walk across that bridge. By succeeding in your home church, you are building a bridge to the world and you are the pillar supporting it. You can reach out to the world and humanity will cross to salvation across the bridge you build. Five colors of skin must become one as brothers and sisters.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is only one group which thinks in that fashion-Unification Church, I am the only one who not only thought it but did it in my own lifetime. I brought a revolution to your hearts and your love, to your concept of nation and world, and to your concept of God You have more precious value than any saint who ever lived, for your are nobler and purer than they. You have such great value and yet sometimes you throw it away like a piece of paper in the trash because you can’t overcome some trivial disturbance or emotional problem. You cannot afford to lose this value.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are talking about the eternal father country. Who will protect you? Even if you die in the Unification Church, you have protection because I will take care of you; God will also take care of you. How much more could you want? If you leave the Unification Church and die outside, no one will even look at you, much less take care of you. It would be no better than a dog’s death. But even if you die in the Unification Church, your death has historical meaning because your True Parents and your God will guarantee your honor.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your homeland is the place where your parents and true love live, and where there is a longing for true brothers and sisters. There is complete freedom in that homeland. Today it’s true we don’t have that freedom in the Unification Church. Because we have a mission to complete we are working in a disciplined crusade. Not only you are bound by your mission; I am too. At this time, living within this discipline is freedom and brings substantial tranquillity because when you finish the mission you will have the entire homeland and father world at your fingertips. Then you can live and breathe it and enjoy it for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, home church is infinitely precious. It’s almost like landing on the final terminal of Clod’s dispensation You can’t even compare it to Armstrong’s landing on the moon because then tour billion people on earth watched. But when you land in the home church, all the billions of people of history will be watching from spin-it world. You were not anyone special before, but by meeting with me and the Divine Principle you have become an historical person, a great saint. You can be proud. Is there anything you can’t spare for this? Even it I have millions of dollars of debts it’s okay because there is nothing I cannot give to fulfill this task.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians think they can buy their way into heaven by tithing one-tenth of their incomes. I don’t give just one-tenth but everything, not to ensure my heaven but to bring all mankind into heaven. When you open your eyes, you will realize there is nothing more precious. No amount of dollars or diamonds could buy this life and no accumulation of earthly money could equal your worth. Compared to your position in history, the president or monarch of a nation has no honor and appears worthless. You are the universal Moses of the modern day, leading mankind into Canaan as the tribal messiah. Moses didn’t even know clearly why he had to do the things he did, but you know because you have the truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are going to the eternal homeland of God and our Parents, but you cannot return there without restoring Cain first, your elder brother. Unless you restore Cain, you have no escort with whom to enter together into the kingdom. Even if you restore your own relatives into the Church, as long as there is an evil Cain world outside, it can always destroy you and pull you back. Therefore, the Cain world must be taken care of first.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must succeed in the Cain home church; then you can do one more home church in your hometown and bring your own family back to God. Not only your Cain home church but your own parents and brothers and sisters will really bow down to you as they recognize you as a saint. While I was busy building my Cain home church, my parents and brothers and sisters, my Abel home church, all passed away in North Korea. But still I must go on to restore the father country and the father world.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must find your homeland and father world. If someone asks you where you want to die, you can say you want to die in the homeland, which is situated in the home country. That is not just America but all of the world. As long as the world is transformed into the father world, anywhere can be your homeland. Home church, where everything shall be solved, is the bridge to unite the physical and spiritual worlds.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if tens of thousands of Moonies sari at one stroke, you could not even dream of achieving what I have achieved in the covenant that was made and fulfilled between myself and God. Now you have to do it because I have pioneered it all. The task before you is to become the tribal messiah. How incredible it is for you to become a messiah, especially on the national and world levels. Our mission is to restore the homeland. Would you do it even though your eyes pop out or your tongue is hanging out? Even if the nation comes against you and strikes you, would you do it?</p>
|
||||
<p>When you die in your home church, your people will bring your body to your homeland and make a shrine at your tomb. Abraham and Jacob died as sojourners in foreign lands such as Egypt, and many centuries later their descendants dug up their graves and brought them back to their homeland. But that’s not good enough. The Egyptians should have done that, making a shrine for Abraham and Jacob in Israel, but they couldn’t because there was no home church. You will live and die in your home church. Then your home church members will honor you. They will bury you in your homeland with great honor and pride. 360 homes will mourn your death, following your coffin to the homeland. If you can accomplish that in your home church, you are a hero and a saint.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I die do you think my own children would take me to the homeland to be buried, or would people from all over the world participate to glorify my work and bury me? All Unification Church members will mourn me. If you live and die like that then when you are elevated to spirit world you can say you have lived for the world, giving your life for all people. There will be proof to be seen because when you live in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, you can enter the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you understand. Shall we restore the homeland? Unless you find your home country, you cannot find home heaven. Today you clearly know that, don’t you? In order to find the father country, we can even sacrifice the homeland because the lesser can always be sacrificed for the greater. This is the way we can truly build one nation under God, not just one nation of America, but one country including the entire world. Here in America not only Americans are working but Orientals and Europeans as well; we are not working for the one nation of America but for our one father country of America, our father country of heaven. Whatever your nationality, you feel like the host and hostess of this country because that’s why we are all here.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are jumping from one land to another. First we are entering the homeland and then jumping to home country, to home world and home heaven. How would you create the homeland? Home church is the formula by which we can find homeland, father country, home world and home heaven. When you love your home church more than you love anything else under the sun you can unite the entire world. The only way to unity is through love. In the home church you are like a star shining in the darkness. More stars are visible at night, so when God looks down at the world He will see one, two, ten, one hundred, a million lights and soon their light will melt into sunlight. Then God will come down, saying, “Let’s have a tour. Reverend Moon, come beside me. Invite all the people you would like.” Then I will invite all the heroes and heroines of home church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to go back to your home country? When Christmas comes you feel you must go home. Is that your homeland? Which is closer to your homeland, staying in the Unification Church at Christmas and working or going home? This is why I do the same. The easiest way I could live would be to go back to Korea. There I have a home, and many people are waiting for me. Furthermore, in Korea I don’t need an interpreter. I have absolute freedom there because I know the customs and cultural background and can do things more directly. Here I have many more things to worry about because people are watching with a different point of view.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now I have a lot of pressure from letters from Korea saying, “Father, Mother, don’t spend your birthday in America this time. Come to Korea. We’ll give you a better birthday.” Even though you celebrate my birthday and have singing, in Korea the singing is in my language and moves my heart more. But still I stay here. Why don’t I go back home? Because the world is our goal. I am like a hero there and because there are no locks on the doors it is easy to do home church. There are no burglar alarms or watch dogs. But I want to succeed here in America with you because this is the microcosm of the world, the representative of all mankind where all races are brought together.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to set the tradition of home church here in America because this is the shortcut to the world. Would you like that? Then here is straight talk: die for the mission. I make Mr. Pak suffer because I want to make him Mr. Home Church. Then he can do the same to you and bring your success. For what are we doing that? For Mr. Pak? For me? No, for the sake of God and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can go many places with a U.S. passport, but in the near future I want to see the passport to the Kingdom of Heaven where you can go anywhere with dignity and power. With that passport you won’t need a visa to any country because before you get to the country the door will be open already. The immigration office won’t exist to check your passport but to give you a glorious welcome. Furthermore, you can get a tree passport to the Kingdom of God in heaven. There will be no visas needed to enter. You can go right into Heavenly Father’s place, embrace Him and say, “Father.”</p>
|
||||
<p>That “Father” is not an ordinary father, but Almighty God, the king of the universe and queen of all things. He has infinite love to give and when you embrace that Father as His son, even you will become a god. You will possess not only everything that belongs to Him but also God Himself. You can own God. This is the ultimate destiny of all mankind. Even after your death you cannot stop until you reach that goal. However, if you reach it after death, you have nothing to be proud of. But if you reach it on earth while your heart is beating and you are giving your sweat and tears, that is something you can be proud of throughout eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should feel that your life here on earth is endlessly precious. “Why is time running so fast? Slow down. I have more work to do. I must build the kingdom and do more home church.” That’s the way you must feel in your life. You have heard that IBM has great computers but God’s computer is the best. Every action here on earth shall be recorded in heaven with one push button. When you go to heaven, God will say, “I want to show your record of home church to the people here in heaven.” Then He will push a button and your own home church movie will be on the screen. There will be no comparison to “Superman.” You have been hit, kicked and spit upon, knocked unconscious; you prayed and struggled. “The audience in spirit world will cry. Then finally God will begin to cry.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to make that kind of movie and God is filming it now. God is filming you now. In a way it is good competition. White people will be seen by white ancestors, black people by black ancestors, and yellow people by yellow ancestors. They will want to know what the white people, the black people and the yellow people did. If the white people turn out to be last, your ancestors won’t like that. If the black or yellow turn out last, their ancestors won’t like it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thirty MFT captains around the country had a contest and the top seven were Japanese. This is a Japanese country so it’s logical the Japanese should have the best record, right? No? Then why do the Japanese people work so hard and make the best record? America and Japan have been enemies, but now it doesn’t make any difference. The Japanese are not working for America but for our mutual homeland.</p>
|
||||
<p>If this movement prevails, the national boundary will automatically vanish. On January 14, 1979 you can say, “Well, Father, in 1977 and 1978 we didn’t know too much about this but now in 1979 we know it and we will do it. We will set the world record. ” Even with opposition would you do it? Even if you are put in jail? All right, do it. I want to watch you. Thank you. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1380 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1378" class="post-1378 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1979">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/18/home-church-and-the-battle-of-love.html" title="Permalink to HOME CHURCH AND THE BATTLE OF LOVE" rel="bookmark">HOME CHURCH AND THE BATTLE OF LOVE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-18T05:06:53+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/18/home-church-and-the-battle-of-love.html" rel="bookmark">June 18, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-18T05:06:53+01:00">June 18, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1979.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1979</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">January 7, 1979<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Home church has become the Unification Church trademark and is a very special word for us. Do you feel in your hearts that home church is a necessity? Many believers and religious people in history have talked vaguely about heaven without truly knowing how it could be developed. Jesus announced that the kingdom was dwelling in the midst of the people, but even he could not say that it was here on earth. I would like you clearly to know that the pronouncement of home church as a means of establishing the Kingdom of Heaven here on earth is truly an historic event.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of war have God and Satan been waging? What has been the work of God so far? Truly history has been nothing more than the struggle between good and evil. Where goodness dwells there is always love, and where evil dwells there is jealousy. Goodness brings oneness and unity while evil brings division. Good and evil are indeed 180 degrees opposite. The nature of Satan is one of jealousy and struggle. The battleground of this struggle between good and evil has been man, his home and society. We in the Unification Church are trying to shift this battle from the individual to the family and society.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far the dispensation of God has been trying to find one triumphant Adam, the victorious Messiah, with whom God could be united. If there had been no fall, God and Adam automatically would have been united into one, but Satan came between God and man, creating a tremendous barrier between them which requires a great effort to overcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan’s number one weapon is self-centered love, which he has been multiplying in men’s hearts. He also uses arrogance. In order to liquidate Satan’s power and bring God’s victory we will first employ the weapon of God-centered love rather than self centered love, and secondly, we will be humble. Throughout history Satan and God have been continuously employing their different weapons, causing history to go up and down as man makes different decisions for one side or the other.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, today we do not see God and Satan clearly or know where they are. We can’t see air, for example, but when we feel the wind blowing we know it exists. Nothing seems to be in this space but when you feel the air brushing against your hand, you know it is there. By the same token, without different actions, the reality of God and Satan cannot be noticed. The battle line is the line between the mind and body. God is approaching the mind because that is His territory, while Satan is coming to the body, his territory. Where they meet is the front line. Unfortunately, the mind is not firm but rather shaky. In a way the eye has two masters, for the body urges it to see carnal sights while the mind urges it to look beyond to higher, purer sights. Both the body and the mind are trying to control the five senses at the same time, each for its own purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>We frequently hear people insist that they themselves are good people, not evil. They claim to be living within the territory of goodness as they understand it to be defined. Their definition is always centering upon self, however; therefore, they judge the surroundings centering upon themselves and discern evil according to their own point of view. That is the core problem. The front line battlefield is always within you, shifting from one side to the other, from God’s side to Satan’s.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know there is a struggle within yourself? How many battles have been waged within yourself between your mind and body? Actually there is constant confrontation 24 hours a day. You sometimes feel that your mind is off-guard and you can quietly do certain things you would normally hide from it. But all of a sudden your mind comes back and says, “What are you doing here? I am watching.” Certainly your mind can be your connection to God, but still it has different levels of accomplishment. It can be connected in a stern, straight way, or in a sloppy, flimsy way. Both exist in your mind. Is the God in your mind the strong, disciplined one?</p>
|
||||
<p>The body also sends up its own campaigner to say, “Why are you doing these foolish things? The important thing is to keep your body strong, healthy and idle. In order to do that you need to have lots of rest, lots of food, lots of money and women.” You don’t need to be patient with that, but chase it out. Your body is trying to make itself excited by listening to its own propaganda. When the body gets mad or excited about certain things, Satan is standing behind it like a conductor, saying, “Bravo. That’s right. You’re coming along.” But the mind also has a conductor who is leading heavenly music.</p>
|
||||
<p>In everything you do there are two possible destinations: the heavenly realm, or the satanic realm. You are always up and down and sometimes Satan’s side makes headway, then sometimes God’s side. Although we are all on this seesaw, are we edging forward or moving backwards? Let’s say this line I have drawn is the central line. Our deeds look like a cardiograph on it, going up and down. Above the line is unselfish love and below the line selfish love. If a person registers more lines below the central line than above, that person is bent toward hell. Heaven is above the line. This is like an accurate scale which you cannot escape. Our everyday life is our desperate effort to try and let the heavenly side win. We try to put even a small grain of sand on the heavenly side so that we can accumulate our assets there. This is the battle you go through every day, and if you are defeated here there is no other battle which you can win. This is the first battle you must overcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far religious people have been ignorant of the fact that the battle line is within themselves, thinking it was thousands of miles away. That thinking itself is a sign of Satan within them. Which do you think is correct? Every trivial or substantial action you take every day, eating, sleeping, walking, everything, has two possible consequences and you are making a choice between them. You can fulfill a good or an evil goal in every little action of the day.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about Belvedere? Is this heaven or hell? What about the dozing person, is he in heaven or hell? What about the person who is awake but not really concentrating on listening? If your neighbor comes here and dozes, should you leave him alone or do something about it? Is it a good deed to give him a shock treatment that will wake him up? Then should the person who is sleeping say, “Leave me alone. This is a good place for me to sleep”? Or “Thank you. I’m sorry:” If most people in the world were pinched, they would say, “Leave me alone.” But those are very selfish words and we cannot say them. Instead we say, “Thank you.” That pinch is actually removing the satanic arrow from your body so you must be thankful. Look at your neighbor. How wide awake is he? You don’t want to sit next to the dozing person because sleep is contagious and spreads quickly.</p>
|
||||
<p>You thought you would have an easy time here in Belvedere but there is no easy time. This is war time. Sometimes your body says, “I wish I didn’t know Divine Principle because it has brought me so much suffering. If I didn’t know it, I could sleep much longer in the morning.” I am sure there have been times when you haven’t been able to get up at 4:30 am and stayed in your bed. But then you thought, “This is the time Father is talking, probably about me and those who didn’t come.” Actually you are tasting three hours of hell in your bed. Isn’t that true?</p>
|
||||
<p>The other day I talked to all the blessed wives and asked them, “Where are you on Sunday morning?” Most of them had a good excuse. “Well, I have a baby to take care of and can’t go.” But I asked them if they were living in heaven or hell and they said it was really hell. What about you? Do you think it’s heaven or hell?</p>
|
||||
<p>Every breath you take, every look you give is either heavenly or satanic. There are always those two possibilities. Before we can talk about home church we need to win the individual war. Do you think the person who is defeated in the individual battle will be very successful in the home church? The person who is already defeated as an individual is like a mortally wounded soldier. If he gets up and tries to go to home church, he will only become an obstacle there. In order to go to home church, you need to have won your individual battle, to be strong, healthy, disciplined and absolutely determined. That is the only way you can move on to the home church and bring results.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think God is aware that men and women are fighting at this front line within themselves? Is God shaky and unsure of Himself, sometimes thinking He must give up this restoration business because it doesn’t bring Him any joy? Do you think God moves straight forward to the goal or moves a step ahead and then retreats? What about you? The kind of man who is always going back and forth because he’s not sure of himself and then asks God for help will not even be listened to by God. Who would trust a double agent? Are you a double agent or God’s single-minded agent? God knows the double agent cannot be trusted, and if God tried to help him that help would sometimes be used for satanic reasons or power. How can God help such a person?</p>
|
||||
<p>All of us have come out of the satanic lineage and have a self-centered nature which always tries to evaluate from a self-centered point of view. Because history was sown in that fashion, we must reap in that fashion. Whether or not you love things centered upon yourself is a basic criterion. Do you give love in order to elevate yourself? If you live in that fashion, will you become satanic fruit or heavenly fruit? Have you changed? Even though you don’t say it openly, inside you are thinking, “Father, why do you always chastise me and give me a hard time?”</p>
|
||||
<p>There is some kind of rebellious heart within you, particularly in women. Since I always use American women as material for my sermons, they think, “Father, you always ridicule us.” But actually the heavenly heart should always be joyous and happy, even though used as a bad example in my sermon. Why should you be joyous? Because I used you. The Kingdom of God is the kingdom of use. If my goal was to take advantage of you for my private or personal benefit, it would be evil. But even though I seem to be unkind and harsh, my goal is to try to remold American women into the best of all women under the sun. For that reason you should be grateful. Sometimes I am very harsh with you. I know that my God’s Day message was very difficult for you to follow, but if you say, “Yes, Father,” then you can bring the results.</p>
|
||||
<p>Life in the Unification Church is always like climbing a steep mountain. Although you are successfully going over the mountain, I am still harsh with you and push you. Then you think, “Father, I’m going. I’m going. Please leave me alone.” But I worry that at the very top of the pinnacle you may fool around and fall down. In order to prevent that I want you to jump over and that’s why I keep pushing you. If you are going so fast that you fall over the top of the mountain and end up in a ditch on the other side, don’t worry because that will be the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s be realistic. We are climbing a steep mountain. Are you in danger of sometimes miscalculating and falling? Each one of you is in danger of falling Therefore, none of you can say you can let down your guard and that no one can bother you. That is a very dangerous attitude. Unless you are clear about that, all your effort and suffering could be in vain. Look at the monks of the Middle Ages who led austere lives in the monasteries because they thought that suffering would bring them to heaven. Their suffering was pointless because they didn’t know what their real goal was. Suffering is not the goal or the purpose. The purpose is completion of the dispensation. That is why we are suffering, but suffering itself will not automatically bring us into the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are stern with your body and can conquer its propaganda, you can get to heaven quickly. If you can totally conquer the temptations of your body, your efforts will accumulate and you won’t have to suffer much. Do you understand that even smiling can have a good or evil purpose?</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone should know now that there are always two possibilities. That means we all know the truth and are eligible for the Kingdom of Heaven. At the same time, since we all know the truth, we are eligible for hell, too. Suppose you end up in hell and look up and say, “God, why did You send me here?” Can you complain and say you got there without knowing why? Let’s say you end up in the Kingdom of Heaven. Can you boast, “I am the one who made it”? The balance of power within your own way of life will automatically determine your destiny in heaven or hell. There won’t be any judge who dispatches you to hell because the final showdown will already have been made within yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each one of you is like a balloon. Some balloons fly high because they have light air, while others fly so low they are in danger of bumping into houses. There are some Unification Church members who are actually outside agents disguised as devout members. Their motivation is evil because its aim is to destroy this movement. We welcome that kind of person, however, because by coming here and hearing these words, his conscience can be moved and he will think, “How miserable I am. Why do I have to come here and pick on these people who are trying their absolute best to uplift themselves and their society?”</p>
|
||||
<p>We have had many extraordinary experiences in the past. One time a communist, by order of his boss, tried to infiltrate our Church to find some weakness. After listening to me many times he wrote a letter, saying, “I’m sorry. I came here by order of my communist boss to find your faults and destroy you, but after listening to your sermons my conscience started bothering me. Forgive me. I cannot listen to you any more for it brings me suffering. I must go. What the communists say about the Unification Church is completely opposite to what you are. You are great people.” This communist enemy testified to our greatness.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about you? Have you already made up your mind to be 100% on the heavenly side or are you still trying to make a decision? Suppose a blessing comes and you are matched. Would you like to have the best person or the worst person as your spouse? Suppose you are the elite of the Unification Church and so is your spouse. Then there is nothing special there. But if you are a brilliant person married to someone who is not so brilliant, imagine how you can make that person absolutely happy and uplifted. You can give double salvation to that person. Then which will God see as the most dramatic, being married to the superior or the inferior person?</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you women thought that you are inadequate to be anyone’s wife, regardless of whether he is a good or bad man? That’s the humble attitude. The opposite attitude is, “Where is the best man? I’m the best woman and deserve the best man.” Which one is closer to heaven and which one is closer to hell? Are you closer to heaven? Here again the biblical words apply, “He who seeks his life will lose it, but he who loses his life for my sake will gain it.” The woman who thinks she is qualified to have the best husband will end up with a very poor husband. The humble person who feels she is not worthy of any man will end up with the best husband. If you think in that way, God will make you seem like a shining princess to men.</p>
|
||||
<p>I myself never asked for the most polished, well-educated candidate for my bride. I just asked for God’s will to be done so that I could lift one woman up into heaven. “Father, if Your will is to give me the worst bride, I will accept it.” I was looking for the worst possibility and God gave me the best possibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>American women think choosing a mate is their business and they don’t want anyone to bother them. You are different now, but weren’t you like that before joining the Church? Don’t you sometimes wonder why it isn’t best for you to choose your own mates, why you can’t look at this man and that one and evaluate which is best? Think how wonderful it is for God to become involved in your wedding and for it to become a world affair rather than just your own private wedding. What a privilege it is that your wedding is for the sake of the universe. Would you prefer a wedding that God can rejoice in and True Parents can participate in, or one small wedding that boxes you into hell even as you are trying to be happy?</p>
|
||||
<p>If scholars wanted to study about weddings, would they have more material from outside or from inside the Unification Church? Marriage is so profound and deep in the Unification Church that no scholar can really get down to the bottom and perceive it completely. We elevate ourselves in a quite mysterious way through marriage. When you study for a Ph.D. you don’t study many different areas but delve deeply into just one area. In the Unification Church we delve so deeply into marriage, much deeper than for a Ph.D., that no one from outside can fathom it. Unless someone studied the Unification Church method he would not really know anything about marriage. Also, religious scholars who haven’t studied the Unification Church haven’t studied religion at all. Scholars who want to study man and haven’t studied me can’t really know man fully. Without delving deeply into the Unification Church and knowing the significance of good and evil in our way of life, no one can really know Moonies.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must always remember that you yourself are the problem and the front line, and therefore can never be caught off guard. You don’t want God to fail within you. When you are out working and become very hungry, your stomach says, “I am very hungry. Give me food or I will stop.” Then say to your stomach, “Be silent Satan. I will continue.” Have you ever noticed that Satan is always coming through your body? Sometimes you have to work very late at night and when it’s time to get up in the morning your body says, “Leave me alone. I need two more hours.” At that moment have you ever thought, “Satan, I’m not going to succumb to you”? When you have to walk a long distance and your legs complain, do you say, “You, Satan, be quiet. I’m not going to be defeated by you. Satan, get out of my two legs.” Invite the power of God into your legs. People may think you are crazy, but who cares? The important thing is for you, God. Then God will come down and give you energy so you can begin walking again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women are exposed to many temptations every day. You would like some handbag or scarf and be able to walk down Fifth Avenue showing yourself off, wouldn’t you? You want to woo men with perfume. The Moonie girl’s smell is awful but that is really the heavenly perfume. For some heavenly man that smell will be the number one perfume. God purposely made the heavenly man’s nose different so that he can detect the heavenly smell of the Moonie girl.</p>
|
||||
<p>The normal nose is placed in the middle of your face going straight down, but suppose someone has a nose that is all crooked. The Bible says that what comes out of the mouth defiles a man. Suppose if every time someone said something wicked, his face became deformed or his nose and eyes became crooked. Do you think his mind would be happy to see his face? Your mind wants to see your five senses set straight in the right place. When the mind and body are united together and not following any wicked desires, that person is a godly individual. Each body is somewhat like a camera which has to be focused between the mind and body. Are you focusing every day? If you have complete focus between mind and body with a clear-cut image, then you can even see God. There is nothing you cannot perceive through that lens.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to Divine Principle, we have two minds, one spiritual and one physical. One represents the desire of the spirit and the other the desire of the body. Our job is to focus the two minds. If you were really focused, I wouldn’t have to deliver a sermon this morning because there would be nothing you could not see or perceive. If you focus on me, you will automatically know what I am thinking and want to tell you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history religion has been trying to chastise the body because that is Satan’s territory. The approach of Satan is always made through the body and you must block it. Are you a good or an evil person? Are you sometimes good and sometimes evil, or always good or always evil? Even after being in the Unification Church you are still in and out of evil, so you can imagine how God has had to deal with impossible situations. How difficult it is for God to do His job and how much easier for Satan to walk in. The door is always open for him. That’s why Satan always says, “God, these are my children.” No matter how hard God tries, man is always vulnerable to Satan. If your mind goes two ways, does it totally belong to God or have two masters? How can you be blessed when you have two minds and two masters? If you are a mixture of good and evil, what will your children be like? It’s a very serious problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think I have gone through that battle? I have indeed gone through that battle and won. Therefore, my motto has been that before you desire universal dominion, you must conquer yourself. Sometimes it takes a long time to overcome just one word spoken wrongly. If your entire life tends in that direction, how difficult it is to solve everything. While you are still in your flesh here on earth you can have hope to resolve the situation, but as soon as your spirit and body separate there is no way to resolve it. The mind, which has been the victim of the body, will end up in hell as the eternal object of Satan. If you knew the consequences, you would be cruel to your body, yet still it would not be enough because your body is your worst enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>The body has three major carnal desires: hunger, sleep and sex. Do you have these three cravings? Religious life always emphasizes overcoming these three by denying them to the body. We discipline ourselves by fasting and overnight prayer and by overcoming desire. No matter what kind of woman comes and tries to tempt you, don’t respond but tell Satan to get away from you. There are always three satans ready to encroach on your body. What can you do? The person who can say, “I have disciplined myself, Father. I can control hunger and sleep and sexual desire” is ready to march to home church. If not, you cannot win the battle because you don’t have a weapon with which to fight.</p>
|
||||
<p>The 360 homes you are going to visit are full of temptations. You may feel, “They are eating good meals while I am hungry so why should I go to serve them? They are better off than I am. Why do I always have to go out so early in the morning and come back so late?” There are all kinds of men and women trying to tempt you. You are out there facing a poisonous atmosphere every day. Why do you go on like that, suppressing your desire? Because you want to win the victory of true love. “I will persevere over hunger and do without sleep because of the victory of true love. I will do away with sexual desires because of the victory of true love.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When you go out thinking that you will ultimately receive love, you will not win the battle. But when you go to give love unconditionally, you can overcome. Why? Because the person trying to give love possesses the attitude of God. All this time God has been trying to give love. As soon as you try to love people, the energy of God automatically comes to you, making you a powerful individual. Because there is tremendous energy flowing to you from God, you won’t even notice that night is passing. As the transmitter of God’s love you won’t feel tired the entire night.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s the path I walked from 1953 to 1960. They were seven sleepless years. I intensely loved people, forgetting all about eating. I talked all day, so intensely that I thought evening was morning. There was no concept of day or night in my mind. I only knew the energy of love and of giving, so the entire spirit world came down and assisted me. That is real power and you can live that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first battleground is your body. Satan’s bullet always comes through your five senses. Between the ages of twenty and thirty, which is your age, if I dressed to go out, many women would follow me. But I always moved in the opposite direction. l always went to the second-hand stores for my suits and appeared very humble, buying surplus military clothes which had become worn-out and shiny. I always wore that kind of brownish jacket and trousers. When there was an occasion to mingle with people I would stand in the corner, even though I knew I could easily stand out front. That was the period in which I was waging war on my body, and once you declare war there is no substitute for victory. You’ve got to win. Without victory you cannot eat or sleep or do anything.</p>
|
||||
<p>A very good analogy can be made with a patient in a hospital bed. Every morning the doctor comes and measures his blood pressure, pulse and temperature, keeping a record. His temperature goes up and down. You are like patients in a hospital between heaven and Satan. There is a check-up every morning to see whether your temperature is up on Satan’s side or down on God’s side. Draw a picture of yourself and check every day to see if the different parts of your body passed the heavenly standard or succumbed to Satan’s temptations. Did your eyes pass the heavenly test? When you were passing by a good restaurant did your nose take your body in there instead of witnessing? Give yourself a check-up every day. Evaluate your eyes, nose, mouth, ears, etc. Keep that kind of diary 365 days. If your record is not good, you must continue that kind of check-up even for ten years until you have a perfect score. If your eyes fail you for ten years, it’s better to remove them and throw them away. Jesus said that if a certain part of your body offends you, it’s far better to do without that portion of your body.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year let’s give the check-up to ourselves and make ourselves winners. Do not relax and think that just because you are reading or studying the Divine Principle book every day everything is fine. You still need a check-up because there are still two possibilities, even in reading or lecturing Divine Principle. It’s very serious.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the confrontation between good and evil within yourself are you confident to repel Satan? Is it an easy or difficult task? It’s almost as difficult as dying. Therefore, unless you really make up your mind to die for victory, you will not win. Unless you commit your life to this struggle, you cannot win. We must win on the first battleground; then we can move onto the second battleground: home church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our weapon to win this battle is not military; it is true love. If you are filled with the energy of giving true love, no satanic weapon can penetrate you. We can go out and fire the automatic rifle of love. You know that Satan is always going to be firing at you so the best thing is to ignore him completely.</p>
|
||||
<p>People are always trying to test you. You can become angry about something and lose your good heart and good mind so Satan always tries to anger you and make you complain. These two are the best signs of Satan’s victory. In order to win the heavenly way, you have to go in the opposite way. It is our good fortune and asset to be in the position of being opposed and persecuted. We are always in a position to be scrutinized and people look at us from two different directions. However small a condition we violate, they will try to rip it apart and destroy us. That situation keeps us always alert. Is it good or bad? If you are alert enough not to be exploited by that situation then Satan is blocked and has no way to enter. We always keep our guard up so that Satan can’t come in.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can elevate ourselves to different stages and attain our own perfection. Number one, we must not be arrogant; we must be humble. When you are trying to bring yourself forward, do it with love, for only with love can you speak with authority and say, “Do as I do and love as much as I love.” You can say that if you are an example of love. If you don’t do anything for your people, how can you claim it? Set your standard so high that you don’t have to tell other people what to do; they will automatically be ashamed to do certain things because of you. For example, you won’t have to tell people not to smoke. They just won’t do it in front of you. If they are fighting among themselves and a loving Moonie comes along, all you’ll have to do is look at them and their fighting spirit will be all gone. They’ll be ashamed.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must set the highest example. The battle between the mind and the body is a severe one. If your individual battle within yourself is so difficult, how much more difficult do you think the battle will be within your home church? Do not take it lightly. The road to perfection is very difficult. The Bible always teaches that dying is much easier than living. Giving of yourself unto death will bring your own perfection, your tribal perfection, and national perfection. Actually that is the easiest way to do it, but God did not give you an easy way out. You have to earn every bit of it. The course is so difficult that it took God millions of years to do. If there were an easy way, God would have taken it a long time ago. Instead, the battle is still being severely waged and the front line is right within yourself. For three years don’t remove your jacket. That kind of spirit is absolutely needed. If you relax just a little bit, you don’t know when Satan will creep in. If your guard is down even the slightest degree, Satan will penetrate.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I began my ministry, I needed eight hours of prayer in order to work for eight hours. Otherwise, there was no balance and the work was not produced. The American way of prayer is very easy. You sit comfortably on a chair, but in the Oriental way you are on your knees with your head down for hours and hours. Would you like to pray in this way for eight hours, or invest that time in working for home church? If you took the route of prayer, it would be far more difficult. Prayer is not easy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today the topic is home church and the war of love. We are becoming the weapons of love, the cannon of love, shooting love all the time. What caliber weapon would you like to become, the pistol of love, machine gun of love, cannon of love or atomic bomb of love? You’re greedy, aren’t you? Do you know how the energy for an atomic bomb is activated? By chain reaction. One atom splits two other atoms, which split four other atoms, which split eight more atoms. These splitting atoms create incredible energy. That is the theory of home church chain reaction.</p>
|
||||
<p>The physical world has come to possess atomic weapons, so in the spirit world God must have the atomic bomb of love. The secular atomic bomb can bring nuclear disaster and wipe out mankind; man now has the capability of destroying himself. What about the atomic bomb of love? Would it destroy or bring peace, happiness and joy? Once you explode the atomic bomb of love it becomes the panacea for the problems of the world, and there is nothing under the sun which cannot be solved. Satan himself will vanish, for the one thing that will be destroyed is satanic power.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are going to the home church as one atom of love, saying to the people, “Become like me.” You cause other atoms to split other atoms, which in turn split more atoms. Our movement is here just to duplicate ourselves and multiply. We will create a chain reaction throughout the world and then the world will be converted by the atomic bomb of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>There have been many wars in history and their purpose has been deprivation, with men wanting to confiscate materials and territory from other men. Previously wars have been fought to win material, but the communist war is to win people, land and money. The ultimate war God is going to wage, however, is the war of love. People will fight to get love and to give love. The more intense you become in the battle of love, the better it will be. In other wars the more intense the soldiers became, the more destruction there was. But the more you distribute the love of God, the more the peace, energy and unity that people desire will come. Would you become an atomic bomb or an atomic love bomb?</p>
|
||||
<p>You have only one bomb, so when it explodes where can you get more? Home church is the battleground where you are going to explode your love. Where can you get more supplies for your atomic bomb? God is the reservoir. All you have to do is tell God you are firing your atomic bomb and He will supply you with more. God’s supply depot is a 24 hour operation. You can bring a request and God will always say yes because His supply never runs out. If you fire the atomic bombs of love as fast as a machine gun, the supplies from God’s depot will pour down like water.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are firing the atomic bomb of love, would you think you are destroying people or that you are giving resurrection? Giving love creates such a joyful atmosphere. The more you fire the love of God, the more you as the gunner will become excited and elated. What kind of love would you fire? What kind of love is God’s love? True love. What is true love? Selfless love. Only selfless love can exterminate Satan. You are young people and if you only try to give love to young people then you are being self-centered. But if you give love to old people, children, black people, suffering and poor people, that is heavenly love. When you are trying to love more than God loves and more than I love, then you can become a saint. If you love home church more than your own father and mother, more than True Parents or God, do you think God will be jealous and say, “Don’t do home church. Love me instead”? Will I say, “Don’t do home church. Just love me and pay 100% attention to me”? Will your husband say, “You are my wife. Your first duty is to love me before you love home church”? How about the wife who says, “You must take care of me. I need you”?</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church is the basis for loving everything, even your wife and husband. Think that in going to your home church you are going to your wife’s or your husband’s home. You must go to that place and love them, and find your husband, your wife and your parents there. Don’t stand and try to let them come to love you but go out and love them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone will be shot by the gun of love. In that way 360 homes will be demolished, but not in a destructive sense. The only one who will lose in that battle is Satan. God will be triumphant, as will True Parents, you and all your home church people. If you win the battle of love in your home church you will be as God to those people. Because God is invisible, you will be His representative. 1 would like to hear home church people say that when you enter their house God enters in you. “Even Jesus could not be better than this Moonie. Not even Reverend Moon could be better!”</p>
|
||||
<p>You know what kind of criteria you must establish. You must love the home church more than eating or sleeping. You must love your home church more than loving yourself, your parents or husband. With all your heart and soul and mind love your home church. You are going out there with the machine gun of God’s love and with its barrage you are firing at 360 homes every day. Would you be a winner then?</p>
|
||||
<p>When you become victorious, how would you become? When you have become completely victorious, your 360 homes will become your home. 360 people will say, “You have been hungry for so long. Please come to our house for supper. You have lost much sleep. This is your bed. Please rest.” Everyone will say, “Let me do your job for you. Take care and rest easy during the day and let me go out day and night and work.” If people really see God in you, would they say that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Love God more than anything else. God is the root and home church is the fruit and harvest of His love. When you come to the throne of God, can you proudly say, “God, I loved my tribe and the world representing You, and now I have come back to You”?</p>
|
||||
<p>Whether or not you can make your heaven depends on this one war. With the five senses of your body you are firing out this love. Will intensity in this battle bring us better results or poorer results? Right now people may not welcome you, thinking, “Oh, that Moonie is always coming, sometimes even twice in the same day.” But the time will come when they will say, “Please do more; teach us more; discipline us.” 360 home keys will be jingling in your pocket as you walk. The time will come when people will let you come in any time of the day or night. You must win that much of a reputation. If you are trusted to that degree there is automatically hope for building the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, for trust is the foundation for building the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>The motto for this year is Home Church and the Completion of the Kingdom of Heaven. As young men and women, it’s very good for you to get experience on the battleground. Would you go to the battleground to take possession of material, territory or people, or for the war of love? It’s an exciting mission and the best battleground you can find. The time will come when the 360 homes will volunteer their sons and daughters, competing against each other to have their children accepted first. At the end of the third seven-year course everyone will be blessed. In other words, you will literally find your bride and husband in the home church. Unless you are welcomed in your home church you can have no wedding after the third seven-year course is over. I don’t have the time to explain everything to you today, but that is the Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is home church an exciting world? Why? Because each of you is going to be a gunner for the atomic bomb of love. Are you holding that atomic bomb of love? Those who have it, raise your hands please. How do I know you have that love? Show me where it is. The only way you can show that you possess that atomic bomb of love is by the success of home church.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are literally adored by your home church people, will your own parents come and say, “You didn’t love me at all. How can you love all these people? You will get nothing out of it” ? Or will they say, “My son, you are great. I didn’t know you were such a saint.” Husband and wife will see each other respected as saints by their home church people and be proud of each other. History will tell that at one time we had the greatest of all young people here in America who brought the Kingdom of Heaven here on earth. People all over the world will be proud.</p>
|
||||
<p>Success hinges upon this one project, home church. By succeeding here, you have already loved God and the world. You are trying to become the atomic bomb of love, pouring love out in your home church area so much that you totally forget yourself. When you hear the word home church you will remember that you suffered for it, but also that this is where you fulfilled and won your own victory. This is the place of hosannahs. Since you suffered, the shining glory will be more valuable for you. No one can take away that love because you earned every bit of it through your suffering.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like to crave home church more than you crave food when you are hungry? Is your intensity about your home church greater than toward your first love? All men want to have a destiny with God, but I want you to know that God already set the appointment to meet you in home church. God is waiting for you in your home church area. Jesus is there and so is the Kingdom of Heaven. Everything you have been craving is there. I am out there. Don’t come here to meet me, but go to home church.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many Sundays are there in 1979? Ever since God’s Day I have been talking about nothing but home church. Have you been intoxicated and motivated, doing nothing but marching forward? When you wage the war of love, do not become a defeated person but become a triumphant person. When you become a victorious flag bearer of love, following behind will be Jesus, True Parents, God and mankind. This is not theory but the Divine Principle. It can be done and it will be done. Shall we do it? Raise your hands if you can do it. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1378 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1376" class="post-1376 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1979">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/18/our-position.html" title="Permalink to OUR POSITION" rel="bookmark">OUR POSITION</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-18T05:06:00+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/18/our-position.html" rel="bookmark">June 18, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-18T05:06:00+01:00">June 18, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1979.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1979</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON<br />
|
||||
January 2, 1979<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h2>
|
||||
<p>As you are fulfilling your mission you are meeting all kinds of people, on every level and in every walk of life, from influential leaders down to people at the grassroots. Therefore, you can read people’s thinking toward us and know what their attitudes are. I’m sure that in some cases people are scornful toward you and try to embarrass you, and inside you probably feel some anger and urge for revenge. More importantly, however, after people treat you this way you reflect back on it, and maybe you think, “Why do I have to come here and be ridiculed like this? I don’t need it.” This is the most discouraging kind of conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>You would be surprised at how drastically different you are now from when you joined the Church. You were accustomed to having freedom and money to spend for yourself, but here you have firm discipline and go toward one simple goal. The money you earn is not for yourself but for the public purpose. In this situation the person who truly has a burning desire to fulfill the work of God and His dispensation will receive the persecution and gain greater power and commitment. Those whose basic commitment is not clear will become discouraged instead.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your activities are not average but extraordinary. The work you are doing is unparalleled in the field of economy and there is no comparable example from the past. You are challenging the world in an entirely new way. You have done a great job and it is clear that this extraordinary declaration of war has been succeeding. Why? God is with you. In this work you come to experience God’s heart. He is the real owner of all things and all money, but He is bringing Himself down to a beggar’s position, petitioning the people and appealing to their mercy and compassion. In that situation you can feel that God has been suffering very much and you can know God’s heart to be in that position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should God have to bring Himself down to such a miserable place? Not because of any deficiency on His part, but because of the sin and fall of the degraded animal called man. Since men committed sin, men should be responsible for their affairs, but God has found no man trying to take up that responsibility because no one has ever realized it. Those people who realize that it was not God’s mistake but man’s responsibility must finally make a start.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are 240 million people here in America, but not a single one of them understands the suffering heart of God. We in the Unification Church are the only ones who understand, and furthermore, we are the only ones to share that suffering together with God. You must have that pride. When Adam and Eve tell they were ignorant, and that same pitch dark ignorance has caused the same mistake to occur over and over again. We must have an understanding of truth in order to begin.</p>
|
||||
<p>The unknowing act of Adam and Eve brought formidable consequences to all mankind, and how much more is our ignorance today bringing results that are just as formidable? We know the truth, but if we still commit crimes and don’t take responsibility, then how much graver consequences can be expected? There was room for forgiving Adam and Eve because they did not know the whole truth, but you cannot plead that. The only way we can go once we know the truth is God’s way. We have no excuse for deviating.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to understand that you are the center of the universe, representing not just yourself but society, the nation and the world. There is only one group like this in the world, burning with a sense of responsibility. That is our pride. Americans today really desire to have people like you, even though right now they oppose you. Americans may not realize how necessary you are today, but tomorrow America will definitely reach that conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>America will definitely realize that you have done great salvation work for this country and sooner or later this nation will mobilize to take over the public-purpose economic activities you are doing. When that time comes, what you have done today under persecution shall be the acts of the apostles, their tradition and guide.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you can accomplish this result under persecution, how much more will other people be able to do later under favorable conditions? Even though they may accomplish ten or twenty times as much, that is still not comparable to what you are doing today under adverse conditions. But when the day comes that everyone welcomes you, then MFT work will not bring as much joy. Your great joy today is that you are succeeding under adverse conditions, winning the victory because of your iron will.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are not suffering for the present time but for the future, heralding the new dawn and struggling in order to make it possible. While you are working you can see how public opinion is changing. Because you breathe the atmosphere of the society and nation you know precisely where we are standing and can gauge the nation’s attitude toward us. A few years ago there was total lack of understanding, but increasingly people are trying to understand, and they even think of me as the hope of the future Each time you meet such a person you are inspired.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far we have taken beating after beating, but the time has come now for us to let the American people know what we are and what we are striving for. The time will come when the truth will be told. People cannot deny the truth, but will recognize Reverend Moon and this movement as the history makers who brought renewal and revolution to a crumbling America. Although you may not think you have changed much since your first day in the Church, I want you to know that you are like passengers on a Concorde: Even though you seem to be staying in the same place, your value and achievement have shot forward and you are on an entirely different plateau than in the past.</p>
|
||||
<p>Aren’t you sometimes surprised at how much you have changed? You might have gone through high school and college yet remained unchanged, but you know that somehow you have changed 180 degrees here, becoming an entirely different person from your previous self. Sometimes you amaze yourself. When you analyze your own motivation for fund raising from early morning to midnight, do you have shame or dignity in your heart” I recommend that you keep a diary of all the dramatic events in your experience. For instance, record the time when someone gives you incredible mistreatment and you just want to throw everything away and knock him down. Write how you were patient instead and thought that your mission will help save not only good people but people like this man, and criminals who are even worse. Think that those people are going to have hope because of you.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you think that way, you can realize that those people are not necessarily serving a bad purpose; they are becoming rungs on the ladder upon which you climb up to sainthood. Then it is no problem when Americans or people of any other nation mistreat you; you will have the heart to embrace them with infinite gratitude, a heart of God. Will people of all races look down on such a person as a peanut or giant? Instead they will think that the saints must have been like that. Religious leaders always worked in their own countries, but your stage is the universe. The person who can save the world should be like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Externally you may not have changed, but internally you are centered upon God and this mission and you are making yourselves giants every day. Even though you keep your money in a savings account there are many ways it can be stolen, but the value and assets you accumulate in your heart cannot be taken away. They are yours forever. In time you men will receive your brides and can show how you have lived your life according to this conviction. Would your bride ask how you could be so dumb? No, she wouldn’t, and I would not give such a wife to you in the first place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your wife would even shed tears to realize what a giant of a husband she has and what a joy it is to serve such a man. You earn much money very quickly but don’t spend even one penny of it for yourself, giving all of it for humanity and God. That is your way of life. American women have never met such a man in all of history. Your wife can feel that she has a historical figure as a husband. This husband will be transmitting his greatness to his wife. Since you are working in an economic mission, will you have worries about how to buy your family groceries later? If I tell such a couple that their mission is to earn the money to build a house in three years, then they will be able to build a palace.</p>
|
||||
<p>This MFT movement in itself is a great revolution of thinking and of way of life. If building a house is your mission, you work for it 100%, and if I say your next mission is to accumulate a savings account then the interest alone on the sum you gather will sustain you. I don’t think any economics department teaches this kind of system. Once you finish earning the money then your entire life is freed for the single purpose of witnessing about God.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are responsible for your portion of the mission in the area of economy, but I am responsible for the economic mission on the universal scale. I am a super-MFT member. Without the necessary funds the world cannot be saved. Since I have done this work, I know how it works. My mission now is to make each one of you ready to take up greater responsibilities in the future</p>
|
||||
<p>You always have to do more than your given responsibility, not faltering or only meeting the standard, but always being above the standard. History may fall and the nation may fall but we can never fall We shall survive and prosper. Even though I am short, if I am going to pull a tree out of the ground I will never tackle a small one but will go after a giant tree. It your iron will and determination are there, even a giant tree will be uprooted. The Bible confirms this. But don’t ever think that everything can be done in one day. You have entered the best university there is to study for the best possible Ph.D. degree.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I first came to America our members wanted me to see New York and took me to the top of the Empire State Building, pointing out all the great buildings in this city. I nodded, and then asked how much the Empire State Building cost. They had no idea and were flabbergasted at my question. I told them that in a few years we would be buying some of those big buildings, and they thought that maybe I was crazy. The other day one of those members confessed how he felt that day, but now he sees that I have fulfilled many dreams that looked impossible. Now he believes that all those things I told them hack then will happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you say, “Father, we are doing this MFT work to the best of our ability. What is our next mission going to be?” Do you have that enthusiasm now? Are you going to graduate from this university with honors? What kind of men and women will you become then? All great things happen gradually. Even the fastest bus or train takes time to reach its destination because it has to go over each piece of ground; there is no such thing as skipping anything. It just covers each small segment and keeps going.</p>
|
||||
<p>At any given time this locomotive might not look special, but to the person riding inside the train it is different Various trains might have distant or nearby destinations, but our train has the ultimate destination. We know what our terminal is. I’m sure for most people the first few weeks on MFT are just incredible and they think they will never be able to stay. But then they begin to see people respond and they experience some achievement and they entrench themselves in the mission, becoming like solid rock.</p>
|
||||
<p>You used to be afraid to see your leader returning for you, thinking that he would give you some more to do, but now that you are trained in MFT spirit you are ready and waiting for some new direction, ready to accept any challenge that is forthcoming. When you began you were completely occupied with the mission of selling and you had no time to think about anything else; now as a seasoned soldier you are getting the result and at the same time you are planning for the future thinking how you will be doing greater things. You have room for that now.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much have you grown? Tremendously. Now you have sharp eyes for analyzing all situations. You can make judgments and act upon them, learning quickly the process of leadership. In a boxing championship the winner will be the fighter who is able to think of his strategy even as the match progresses, analyzing his opponent’s weaknesses. I am the same. I am a religious leader, yet I am not doing only religious work. I am looking in all different directions and analyzing them so that whatever opposition comes I know how to maneuver.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how terrible the situation is, I always have room to think and plan. That same trait is absolutely necessary for you. No one who is sitting behind a desk trying to figure out how to save America will ever succeed. You have to be out with the people, breathing with them, and the plans and visions found there will save America. Do you think my way will save America or will the politicians in Washington do it. Instead of strengthening America they are losing America and the world. In the last few years the free world has been severely shaken, being manipulated more and more by the communist force.</p>
|
||||
<p>You conclude that even if young people have to be forced to come help save the world, such a system of force would be desirable. But do we do our work because we are forced? We don’t have to. You are not here to be forced by anyone. I know that you have every freedom to pack up today and leave, but I also know that if you leave then God will bring a stronger replacement. If Americans fail then God will raise up the Germans. If they fail then God will raise up the Japanese. If they fail then God will raise up the Koreans. There are endless ways that God can replenish this work and make it prosper.</p>
|
||||
<p>I will not give up because of any difficulty or because some people run away. I do not want to fail however, because I know that then your children and grandchildren will have to pay the indemnity for that and then their suffering will be many times more than yours. We want to finish the task ourselves and hand down a glorious future. Are you going to do it and succeed?</p>
|
||||
<p>Recently Mr. Kamiyama came to me, practically in tears, saying, “Father, our members are doing very well in December, but I am worried about their result in January and February.” I told him, ‘Why are you worried? If you worry about it then nothing can happen. But if you have confidence then everyone will have confidence and never let you down. They are not here to have fun but for the mission, and the greater the mission and challenge, the greater the standard they will have.” Would you accept that?</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to graduate from this university, you must make your good record in December a launching pad to soar even higher in January and February. Why think that January will be less successful? If you think that way then it will happen, but if you think the other way then that will happen. Everything is determined by what you have in your guts, in your concept anti conviction. It is not you doing it but your conviction. If your desire is so hard and concentrated then it will be fruitful. It is not my body doing the work, but my conviction and positive thinking.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think that after December you will be worn out and not bring the result” If you set a new record in December by working fourteen hours then in January you will work fifteen hours and in February sixteen hours. In December you worked normally at a walking pace, then in January a taster pace, and then in February you will run.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you get constant result, what would I do with your money? Do I have a big savings account somewhere? The American authorities all wonder where my secret stash is and they are searching all over the world for it. They still haven’t found it because it is in heaven. Finally, after scrutinizing our finances with a microscope, they have found that instead of taking all your money out of America to hide it I have actually raised many times more money elsewhere to spend for this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>From December through March our member countries around the world have given contributions to our work in America. You are here trying to save this nation of America, but would you want to be indebted to other nations of the world, or give benefit to those nations instead? I push you hard because I don’t want you to be indebted. I want you to be independent anti enable America to give benefit to the world community. That’s why I push you day in and day out. Do you like that idea”</p>
|
||||
<p>Where do you think Christianity has been ruined? Right here in America. It has become apathetic and compromised itself and you cannot avoid judgment for that. America is the nation that reduced Christianity to a trivial religion. There are hundreds of millions of Christians around the world and millions in America alone. All of those people could easily save America, yet they have allowed this nation to be influenced by communism and become degraded morally, remaining totally selfish. They should feel so ashamed about this that they cannot lift up their faces. Jesus taught that Christians should take up the cross. Are you willing to take up the responsibility which Christianity has left undone?</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the nations surrounding America, like South America, Africa, Iran, the Middle East- where millions of people are breaking their ties to the free world. The communists have worked hard to make America crumble, but all of a sudden I show up and say firmly that America must turn around to go in the other direction. Those people who want to see America fall have discovered that I am their worst enemy and definitely want to destroy me and stop this movement. The communists are determined to destroy me, yet incredibly enough Americans are giving aid to them and refusing to accept my aid. The time has come for people to emerge who want to take up the responsibility, who cannot bear to see America stumble along like this any longer. People must move forward to make that declaration.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must have clear judgment and be afraid of nothing. Even the children of proud traditionalist Americans are becoming hippies and getting into drugs. If we see thousands of young people going in that direction then our job is clear. At one time in the past you were part of that life so you know what these people are like. Now you have become new men and women with a great vision, hope and determination. By turning these people around you know America can be saved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our young people have demonstrated an incredible degree of giving and sacrifice. Even those people recently matched and blessed are giving up their married life for seven years to dedicate themselves totally to God. I know your miserable situation, but I know that your difficulty will prevent even greater misery and disaster to come. I know just how difficult your MFT work is, month after month and year after year, but if you cannot do it then America’s future will be dim. By doing it you can prevent the future misery of America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you agree that the final goal of the communist world is to make America “‘alter? Because America has always supported Israel, the Arabs want to see America crumble some day. There is much poverty in South America and people there often resent American arrogance. America has betrayed the Asian nations one after another, like Vietnam’ Cambodia Laos; Thailand, Malaysia and the Philippines are all in a shaky situation now. The Carter Administration has given up Taiwan. President Carter is supposedly an advocate of human rights, but what about the right to sovereignty? How does anyone have the right to abandon a nation of seventeen million people at one stroke?</p>
|
||||
<p>Because America has proved unreliable, Asians do not trust America. Because they are only trying to survive, they will take a neutral position or even make ties with Red China. Won’t they be affected by an alliance with communists” these developments are America’s responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know all of this is coming and that the situation is desperate. Under these circumstances can we just sit back, or should we fight and win? That decision is yours. Once you have matte up your mind then you must honor your decision. The honorable man will carry out his conviction until the end of his life.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to understand that I am spending this time with you this morning because you have a special, important mission. I wish I could visit you in every corner of the nation, but I can’t, so since you came for the God’s Day celebration I told Mr. Kamiyama that I wanted to meet you. I am not meeting with any other particular department like this. Even though I am not with you physically, I am never indebted to you. I want you to understand that you are dwelling in the innermost part of my heart every day. Particularly when the weather is severe, as in winter, I remember that our MFT members are working outdoors. On every path you walk I am out there with you, ahead of you spiritually. Can you complain? Your suffering and mission is an extraordinary one, but I am always ahead of you so you cannot let up. If you feel that spirit then God will always be with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a heavy load that needs to be moved, yet no one realizes that it must be done. We know that unless it is moved the world will have no hope, so we are carrying it on our backs like mules. A mule may be pulling desperately, yet even then the master may whip him to go further. Will the mule look around angrily as if to say, “I’m already working hard! How can you treat me that way?” Or will he say, “Yes, my master has a good reason to hit me. It will bring good fortune to the nation as well as us. Otherwise we will all collapse.”</p>
|
||||
<p>It is normal to complain about those who whip you, but those who can thank the whip and work still harder are the extra-ordinary people. That is what sets us apart from average people. I want you to be extraordinary people that way. If there’s kingship in the mule’s world, such a mule will undoubtedly be king. God is looking for such a man who deserves kingship in His kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am like that mule and God is a ruthless taskmaster. If anyone had a right to complain to God, I would be number one in demanding to know how He can be so cruel. But I thank God instead because I know He does it out of love, not cruelty. God has a better place prepared for us and wants us to deserve to be there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you realistically feel that without us this world is hopeless? If you really feel that to the bone then the job is almost done. People who want to avoid the responsibility are mediocre and whether they are here or not means nothing, so the person we need is the one who will take up the responsibility. Why have we become so controversial in the world? The more we are kicked and persecuted, the stronger this movement gets and the more we prosper. How could that happen? In most cases when people are clubbed or hit, they collapse, but the Unification Church is different. When all these incredible things come to us we just work harder and prosper more. How could anyone overcome us then?</p>
|
||||
<p>We are invincible, and therefore people become jealous. When you knock on a door and the person mistreats you, just smile and nod and say, .’We’ll meet you again three years from now.” Korea has mistreated me so much that when I came to America I said in my heart, “You just wait and see. I will come back and meet you then.” When I recently returned to Korea from my work in the Western dispensation centering upon America, people bowed down everywhere I went.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without success and victory we cannot return to our people or go back to our home town because the people will just ridicule you. I want you to go back with honor and dignity so that you will be not only accepted but respected. Some parents are especially negative, so you should go back with a most wonderful wife or husband and say you have come back with a queen or king. You are chosen American women, so you make yourself honorable and respected by all men and be their first choice as brides. Most American women your age never think about the things you are concerned with. You are heroines.</p>
|
||||
<p>The history we are making will have traditions stronger than any record set in 200 years of American history and we will turn this nation around. Do you know why I can revolutionize the 2,000-year old world of Christianity? Because the power and intensity of my history is stronger than the tradition of Christianity of 2,000 years. My tradition is becoming stronger than any previous one, and this ideology and conviction will eventually shape a new culture and tradition for the world. That is a scientific formula-the world will tend to go where the strongest power is.</p>
|
||||
<p>As I said yesterday, you must become educators, teaching America through your actions. You are loving America, earning money with a parent’s heart to give for the sake of the children, the people of America. You are becoming the parents of America and your position is to be the forefathers of a new America. How could a father let this nation crumble? Self-centered capitalism in this nation will tall prey to communism because that ideology at least claims to benefit the world, while America doesn’t. Unless we come up with a new economic philosophy, America has nowhere to turn except to communism.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are becoming teaching material. Your fund raising is an education process, and when people say that they don’t want that education you leave them without feeling bitter because you realize they don’t understand. Just think that they will enroll next time. You will meet them again in the days to come and they will apologize for acting as they did because they didn’t know. Just as they will do to you, America will do to me. That is precisely the path I walked, so can you say you want to avoid this route?</p>
|
||||
<p>When you American citizens receive ridicule from your own people it is understandable, but the members who come from abroad for the sake of this nation are unjustly ridiculed by Americans. You know that the Japanese members are trying desperately to set a tradition and leave a better record than the American members. For whom did those members come to work so hard? For their native land? Then you should be doing better than they do. Am I doing this work because I want to save Korea? No, it is all for America’s sake. You have to be burning with zeal to correct the injustice and wickedness of this world, feeling a heavenly anger to bring change.</p>
|
||||
<p>American young people are following a road of degradation and self-destruction, but we are moving toward hope, becoming masters of this nation by giving ourselves to save it. That is our way. If a student goes to Harvard to get his masters or doctorate but decides that the work is too hard and he doesn’t really want to make all that effort, will people sympathize with him when he packs up to leave? It would be much better if he had never attempted to go to Harvard.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our situation is the hardest possible, but from the dispensational point of view, our mission is an inevitable one. 1 know precisely how you are thinking. I have experienced a beggar’s life, sleeping outside many nights under bridges and staying in the hovels of the poor where lice are everywhere and people are always dirty. I stayed there many days. The people who lived there all wanted to come to visit me because I set the pattern of how to live in poverty with dignity. I am always a teacher.</p>
|
||||
<p>We did not start our fishing businesses only to make money, but to start rebuilding America’s economy. For live years I worked every day to set the tradition and find the best way. Now some officials in Washington have heard about what I am doing and they remark at what a perceptive man I am to see that America cannot afford to abandon her fishing industry. For fifty years that industry in America was desolate, but in time it will feed America. I have started far in advance of everyone else.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last three years our investment of millions of dollars has not made a penny, but do you think we should give up? Would you tell me to provide the money” Would you support this? I need millions of dollars this year. I am chartering a worldwide network of communications known as FPI-Free Press International-which has cost millions of dollars to create. Also this year I have to invest even more in this fishing effort. Where can I get the money.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does MFT stand for? M is for Moon, I am sure; F is for faith. Is T for tedious? Would you like MFT to stand for “Moonie falling down in a tedious way”? Then what would you say” “Moonie standing on faith and truth.” I have to criticize Mr. Kamiyama because he grabbed the elite of the Unification Church for MFT, reaching here and there. In other areas there is a lack of leadership because he has all the good men and women. You should leave an excellent tradition then. If you cannot be number one in that case then you will really be Moonies stalling down tediously. Would you want that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Mr. Kamiyama is always coming to tell me that the MFT members are still young, but I see that you are the elite. I know that you can take it when I push you harder in 1979. I am so attentive to MFT that I always sign many pictures for you. No other group leader comes to ask for signed pictures the way Mr. Kamiyama does.</p>
|
||||
<p>One famous professor wrote me a letter saying that he had studied the signatures of famous people and that he collects autographed pictures. He asked me to sign my name so he could add it to his collection, but I refused, thinking that he didn’t deserve it. When Mr. Kamiyama comes to me for MFT, however, my heart is melted and I sign hundreds of pictures. Sometimes it takes hours and my arm is stiff, but still I go on. I am afraid that when you receive more than one or two pictures from me that you will start to be indifferent and not cherish them as much. Is that ?</p>
|
||||
<p>I have discovered that you are tough, elite people who can take a beating so I will push you out in 1979. Will you take it” I know that if you become the new dynamo of the MFT that the teams around the nation will be influenced by you. That’s why I am speaking this morning. That’s another responsibility of yours since you were here to hear me this morning. I would like to have 100,000 members on MFT right here in America eventually.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are the future leaders, and in the years ahead people will work according to your tradition. Not only will you be the leaders, but you will have the power to influence the nation. Whatever you unite to do, you will accomplish. Each person will be leading 3,()()() people. Even a Senator doesn’t have 3,0()0 devoted followers, but your 3,000 shall be united under you to turn this nation right side up and create a living America. In ten or fifteen years MFT activity around the country will be the talk of the town. The people who are influenced by you today will be senior citizens by then, and when they gather to talk about the good old days the topic will be those MFT Moonies and what wonderful young people they were, so dedicated and giving.</p>
|
||||
<p>This kind of encounter with the MFT will be even more memorable in America’s little towns. There is no place where the MFT has not been. Soon history will record a chapter about the repentance of the American people over how America treated me. People felt threatened by our competition and deliberately tried to defeat me, but the entire world will know how I was right and America was wrong. Americans will repent, but they will have one consolation-even though they were wrong there was a handful of American young people who discovered the value of what I am doing early enough-that is you. You will be a comfort to America in the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>What you are doing today shall shine like the sun in the future, and the more you suffer today, the more you will shine then. Imagine how in a state like North Dakota the newspapers will be calling on people to repent, but will also report about the young people from that state who discovered the truth years before and went on MFT, giving all of their earnings for the public purpose. When that time comes, the name Moonie will be honorable and we will be the educators of the nation. This is not my fantasy; this will happen and I will make you that kind of leader.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without your knowing it I am planning for the future and it will all unfold step by step. Do you feel that simply by having True Parents you have hope. When I declared the overwhelming task of stamping out all the evil in the world, did I do it on a whim or was I serious and ready with a fighting plan? No mortal man has ever dreamed of such a thing before. That is not all. I am declaring the liberation of God. If a person can declare the liberation of God, is the liberation of America a big or small task in comparison?</p>
|
||||
<p>Have guts and conviction. Even though America has ridiculed and persecuted me, do you think you have met the right man or not? Even though I push you to the MFT mission, do you think it is your, good fortune to have met me? Even when people snap at you and are hostile, do you still think you are fortunate? I want you to understand that the road we are walking is the road toward glory, with no comparison to any other road. It is truly the honorable one. L)o you know why America is declining now” Not because it lacks education or money or honor, but because so Par it has not found people like you. This is the first time in history such people have come forward.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moonies have become the essential treasure of this nation. You taste the reality of society every day; you know the real condition of the oppressed people and the minorities in America, so you can sympathize with them. It is a world you never dreamt of in the past. The influential people in this nation have never tasted that. Perhaps you were apathetic toward Orientals or black people before joining the Church but now they are precious to you. Your attitude toward different races and cultures has changed. Black people were brought to this country as slaves, as though they were animals, but you have discovered how hard they have worked to build the basic foundation of America. They are in the position of forefathers to this nation as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Black people have been oppressed so much that they have a deep spiritual heritage. Since you are beginning the rebuilding of America, you can understand the suffering of the black people. When you cry, they can share those tears, and when they cry you can share their tears too. The majority of white people are still resistant to uniting with blacks, so we are like mediators between the two. The pro-violence extreme in the black community and the apathetic white community on the far right have always clashed and we must be a bridge between the two. No matter how much America resents the Moonies, they need us to be mediators at this critical point. Do you think we are needed by the nation?</p>
|
||||
<p>America is a microcosm of the world, with all the world’s races assembled here. America is at the point of going up in flames, but we are serving to help hold the broken pieces together. When we succeed here, we can definitely succeed on a worldwide scale because already there are peoples from all over the world here. We will have people from every nation and race coming to participate in America’s salvation, even though they have no other connection with America.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most formidable enemy is the communists, who are trying to infiltrate society, trying to weaken this nation like cancer from within. Many clergymen are actually communist or influenced by communists. The parishioners who give much money are often given church office, such as deacon or elder, and in that way communists can covertly assume such positions of influence. The Christian spirit is the backbone of America and made it possible for this country to be a social melting pot. Only in that spirit can many different kinds of people become one cohesive, working body. Once that Christian spirit falters, though, there is nothing else to keep people together.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have come to the crucial moment when a way must be devised to bring nations and people together. Do you think our Divine Principle has enough life-giving power to unite the Christian world? You young people are the elite of society, and you are convinced and inspired by Divine Principle. The victory of World War 11 was won in 1945, and this is 1979, 34 years later. The Christian spirit was at its peak after World War 11 and people who were your age at that time are now almost senior citizens. You are a new breed of American who never really knew a time when there was a Christian spirit in this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those soldiers who were in their twenties during the war are now in their fifties. Those men knew what communism was about and they understood patriotism. Today those people are the backbone of American Christianity because they are still in a position of influence, but in another decade they will all be out of the picture. You can see that the next five years are the crucial time in which we must lay the foundation her a new Christian movement to revive this nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we started right now it would be impossible to train the necessary people from the ground up. Therefore, the people who are already summoned by God, people like you, shall become the essential moving force to revive the Christian world and create a dynamic force to awaken people to the danger of communism. When all the facets of American society come together a powerful central role will be produced. The drug culture is prevalent, not only in college and high school but even in elementary schools. Under these circumstances, the communists won’t have to fire a single bullet in order to see America crumble; it will only be a matter of time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Teenagers are the hope of any nation, but if they are corrupted by drugs and free sex then the children they rear will be corrupted. Statistics have revealed that venereal disease is the second most prevalent illness in America after the common cold. If children are born under those circumstances then chances are that they will be disabled or have mental handicaps. Think how tragic it will be for the grandparents of such children to see them in mental institutions. No matter how much money the parents earn, they will hardly be able to pay for a lifetime of psychiatric treatment. This is the bleak future, without exaggeration.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are living in this society, so you know the situation better than I do. You must see that spiritual dynamite has been laid, ready to blow up the whole nation, with the fuse already burning and all set to explode any moment. Will the communists be glad to see this situation or not” The communists have been working hard to infiltrate troubled nations in Africa and South America, and though people there are looking to America for hope and assistance, this nation is crumbling from within.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why have I come to America to work? Simply to protect the dignity of God. God cannot tolerate America’s dwindling to that level. My concern is not just what America will be like, but that God’s situation cannot be hurt. For C; oaf, the True Parents and America’s sake you are united as champions to save this nation. Do we have the strength and ideology to set this America right? Since your answer is yes. we must hurry, for the time bomb is ticking. if you lose one moment of time, then history is actually losing a thousand hours. When you speed things up by one minute, history will gain thousands of hours. That’s how much every second counts.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am declaring an emergency. I could organize our members to build factories to create our financial h>undation, but is there time for that? Or should I get into the drug traffic from Asia to make quick money? In this extreme situation I must turn to you on the M El. I know that we need a material foundation in order to proceed with spiritual work so I ordered a special crusade in Japan, in which every member will have a special fund raising task for four months.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have no factories; we have only our bare hands and our sweat. You are part of that campaign. If we have 500,000 people around the world dedicated like you then we can quickly influence the world. You are actually doing a different level of home church and it is the same thing I ordered in Japan. Would you fall behind them or beat their record?</p>
|
||||
<p>Because education is needed, the first thing we will build will be an international university. We already have much land bought for that purpose. After you finish your MFT mission how about getting your MA or Ph.D. at our university” With our own hands and sweat we will build this university and it will be a dramatic experience to go there to get your degree. Is it something to be proud or ashamed of? This is within reach.</p>
|
||||
<p>I planned to increase MFT strength to 3,000 by the end of last year, but when I was traveling abroad the American movement didn’t do too well. Now I think that each of you can do the work of three people, though. Can you do it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Today my topic is “Our Position.” I explained the position of the world and of America, of the Unification Church and the MFT, and of the providence of God. On every level everyone has failed the mission. God is in a pitiful position of waiting because He needs champions, and only one group is now determined to say they will do it-that is you, the Unification Church. Look at how pathetic American Christianity is. The American nation as well has utterly failed its mission. But in the midst of all this difficulty a David has appeared to fight Goliath and that is the Unification Church. What is our weapon” Our truth and conviction are our weapons.</p>
|
||||
<p>After defeating Goliath, David became a king. Do you think I felt good or not when this David knocked down the Goliath which was the U. S. Congress? Are you very unhappy and pale, or bright and dignified and ready to march forward” The MFT started out with peanuts and flowers, and many members with college degrees have participated. When they started out they always met opposition, yet the joy they felt was greater than when they received their diplomas! They felt successful even while doing something as humble as fundraising. Your MFT work has greater value than any degree a university could offer you.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s the kind of training you are getting now. We cannot be average; we must be extraordinary. That’s why we can do what others cannot, and even without factories we can still produce and prosper. In the meantime I have many plans that are unfolding quietly-for permanent businesses, for the future missions of the blessed couples and their families and so forth. All these things are emerging every day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you understand our position. Will you reluctantly undertake this task, or go out with eagerness? You like football, don’t you? Why” I like football because it is a rugged game that requires an untiring fighting spirit. When I see a player running with the ball and then get tackled, with ten other players falling on top of him, I think surely someone’s leg must be broken, but everyone gets up and starts all over again. That spirit is what I like.</p>
|
||||
<p>That kind of ruggedness can only be found in football, not in any other area of American life, but I feel that we have thousands of such heavenly champions in the M FT. The excitement of American football draws many spectators, but in the same way your game will be watched by millions of spectators on earth and in spirit world. There are many colorful cheerleaders out there behind you!</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are caught in persecution yet still you reach your goal, you are really a victorious champion when you come home. Don’t come dragging in at night, but enter like a winning football team into the fieldhouse. If you are trying to be a Moonie, MFT is the best place to be. Today is January 2, 1979. We are just beginning the new year. Do you have confidence to win the victory this year? I want you to liberate poor Mr. Kamiyama. 1 hand-picked Mr. Kamiyama to come to America from Japan for the new crusade on the worldwide scale. When I first came there were many American leaders who thought they would work closely with me, but all of a sudden this little Japanese who didn’t even speak any English appeared, and they didn’t think it was right for him to be there. They told him one day that he could pack up and go back to Japan and they could take care of the mission here. He was really in a corner, but he knew that I had asked him to come. I told him to wait for three years and he would see that those American leaders would be ashamed of what they had said to him. In the meantime, he was to work with them and eventually lead them. Did that turn out to be the case or not?</p>
|
||||
<p>Mr. Kamiyama is a foreigner. Do you think it was easy for him to come without knowing the language and culture? It was a task two and three times as difficult as normal, but he overcame all the obstacles and is now in charge of a vital mission, the MFT. He is actually a very fortunate person because there is no place for him to run away to. The only people who can liberate him are you. If your mission is successful then his mission is successful and the entire Unification Church is successful. You are going to be his liberators.</p>
|
||||
<p>The financial burden of the Unification Church is a heavy one. No one worries about the financial situation except him, and when the situation is bleak or your record is not good then he comes to tell me that our situation is difficult. I know he wants me to find money somewhere else, but I tell him it is his responsibility, and every time he somehow overcomes it. Every month there are payments to meet so every month is a heavy burden for him. But while he is bearing this burden we steadily advance and become bigger. The person who has untiring faith and obedience is never really stuck but will always emerge as the winner.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mr. Kamiyama is in a position to be resented by the church leaders because he holds the purse very tightly, so he has a lonely position. I told him that he only survives because of his name, which means ‘God’s mountain.” If he were a river mountain or land mountain, he would have collapsed a long time ago. You are poor MFT members, he is poor Mr. Kamiyama and I am poor Reverend Moon, one man struggling for the purpose of the universe, suffering day in and day out. Beyond us, God is suffering and lonely. We are all poor people together, rising up for the ultimate liberation of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is nothing to do but march forward. When you return to your area will you create a new hurricane of this spirit? My mandate is that your December 1978 record is your new launching pad. I want each of you to resolve that your 1979 record will steadily improve over what you did last December. Those who resolve that, raise your hands. God will see that a hurricane has come to MFT but if you are knocked out by that storm then there is no hope for restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this position we can take care of this emergency and come back with victory. Amen. Will you pledge, “I will do it. 1 will do it. I will do it”? 1 expect you to become a locomotive; I can’t speak to MFT all around America so you must tell them what 1 have said. Will each of you be locomotives? Then I trust you. One good thing about MFT is that your record is obvious at the end of the month. Crazy people may be able to go on for a month or two, but only if you are clever can you go on for the whole of 1979. I trust and believe you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1376 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1374" class="post-1374 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1979">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/18/home-church-and-the-completion-of-the-kingdom-of-heaven.html" title="Permalink to HOME CHURCH AND THE COMPLETION OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN" rel="bookmark">HOME CHURCH AND THE COMPLETION OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-18T05:05:15+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/18/home-church-and-the-completion-of-the-kingdom-of-heaven.html" rel="bookmark">June 18, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-18T05:05:15+01:00">June 18, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1979.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1979</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<p><center>January 1, 1979<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</center>First of all I would like to express the joy of welcoming the new year of 1979, and the twelfth God’s Day. I also want to pray and invite the blessing of God upon the three primary nations for the providence of God-Korea, Japan, and the United States-as well as members of the Unification Church and nations all over the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>On this God’s Day I would like to express the dispensational meaning of home church and the completion of the Kingdom of Heaven. Although I would like to go on about the true meaning of God’s Day, time is limited and I will concentrate my message on home church and the completion of the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where do you think the name “home church” originated? It was supposed to have begun in the garden of Eden. When we talk about religion we are automatically including God because without God no church or religion could very well exist. The meaning of the Oriental word for religion, <i>chung-gyo</i>, refers to a fundamental, elemental teaching. Religion was to have been the most basic teaching of men. In a house one main beam supports the building, and the teaching that is comparable to that beam is <i>chung-gyo</i>, or religion. That beam is like the position of God. When that beam is removed the entire house collapses, and in the same way, when God is removed from religion the world totally collapses. No matter how much construction work is done on a building, until that one central beam is firmly in place the structure cannot stand.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church was supposed to have existed in the garden of Eden, with the home as the place of worshipping God. God should have been the main beam of the home where His children could have lived in His love. The original concept of God’s creation began with one man and woman, who were to form one family and then form one nation and world. Therefore, as their family grew to this higher capacity, home church was to have become national church and then world church. That would have been the ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>We come to realize, therefore, that we actually have a great privilege in being able to build and live in home churches. We are going back to the garden of Eden and building the structure of God’s ideal creation from the very beginning. In God’s original concept. He wanted Adam and Eve to perfect themselves and create the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, beginning in their own home, multiplying a host of children, and then opening heaven in spirit world. Then all the generations on earth would automatically follow their parents’ path to heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>In that case, the tradition that Adam and Eve lived in the garden of Eden without the fall would have been the tradition of the entire world because it would have been succeeded to by their children and all their descendants. Adam’s tradition was to have been the one God-centered tradition remaining here on earth, the one tradition of home and one tradition of church. Because of the fall of man, however, it all crumbled.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to restore the original position mankind must go through a reverse process. The fall came in this sequence: archangel, Adam and Eve, Cain and Abel, and through Adam and Eve the fallen tradition has become the tradition of the world. As you know, God wants to restore the entire world but He cannot do so at one stroke because when He initiated the work of restoration the entire world was occupied by satanic power. The restoration of the fallen world, therefore, has been a gradual, step by step process. The first step God had to take was to choose a champion from among fallen people. The central man God finds to undertake the mission of restoration must unite the angelic world first and then expand his territory from the home to the society, nation and world.</p>
|
||||
<p>One principle will need to apply to the relationship between this chosen, central man and the fallen people of the world, and that is the principle of Cain and Abel. Abel takes the side of the chosen one and Cain is on the side opposing him. In history we can see the inevitable polarization of these two conflicting parts-the mind and body within each person, as well as opposing elements in the home and society. We see this great separation in our world today, with one part being called the free world and the other the communist world. This separation stems from the confrontation of two ideologies-one a God-accepting ideology, and the other a God-denying ideology-and their final clash on a worldwide scale is now at hand. Anyone who follows a materialistic or secular way of life is engulfed by the satanic ideology, while anyone who denies the secular way of life and tries to bring himself to God draws farther away from the secular world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this conflict of good and evil on the worldwide level, what is the focal point and front line? The front line is always the place where the chosen one and his opponent face each other. The front line is always where the mind and body come together. You actually stand on the foremost front line because within you there is a struggle between mind and body. Serving God and following the religious way of life has been the way to volunteer to be a front line soldier against the satanic ideology. Where can we find the true patriot and loyal subject of God? The greatest conflict is never found on the social or national level because the greatest of all conflicts occurs within oneself; this struggle between mind and body is the worst conflict that men face.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to realize that there is always a battle raging within yourself between your visible five senses and invisible five senses. When you go out you confront all kinds of temptations and your body wants to enjoy them, but the internal you keeps saying, “No, no come back and witness.” Whenever you go out on the street the world there is bombarding you with this machine gun fire, and unless you maintain a firm defense you will not be safe in today’s world. There are many invisible satans aiming at you as soon as you step out of the door.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why the religious way of life has always begun with self-denial and further emphasized withdrawal from society’s temptations. Since there is always much temptation in the world, religious people have isolated themselves rather than be exposed to it. This one explanation verifies that we are in the showdown battle of hell and heaven. You are always at the starting point of either heaven or hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is always a tug of war between the visible and invisible self, and temptation is always trying to pull you in one direction, while God’s truth is trying to pull you in another. Each person is caught in the middle and usually goes a zigzag course, being pulled from one side to another. This is a very realistic picture. This is why in our world mankind is always looking for the best teacher, best leader and best parents to help them win over temptation. We know we are vulnerable so we want to have extra assistance.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there had been no fall then there would have been no problem because God would have been the best parent. Could any parent be better? The best teacher would also have been God. The best parent gives supreme, all-powerful love which no other love can penetrate to tempt you. Furthermore, since God is a God of all wisdom, as long as He is giving you guidance who can divert you? It would be impossible. Even nowadays young people commonly have two goals-they want to be well-educated and they want to find secure love. These are the two great aspirations of all people. But what is love in the secular world without God? American-type love? Love can have many different qualities. If you become a victim of the carnal love that is only used as a tool by Satan, you will be pulled all the way down to hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>The living God wants to tell people two things: “I am your parent and I am the best teacher for you.” Without question the cause of the fall of man lay in ignorance. Another cause was self-centered love. True love was supposed to be God-centered, but ignorance and self-centered love destroyed it and brought the fall. There is a craving for knowledge in our fallen world but it is all self-centered. People want to gain knowledge only in order to increase their honor and comfort and they want to secure love for self-centered satisfaction. This is why such love will not bring anyone to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>The basic guideline in the world today is selfishness. People will do anything in order to profit themselves yes; this has been the standard and motivation throughout history. In that way of life people will sell their knowledge to be used for the worst purpose as long as it is for their own profit. They will even sell their love for personal gain.</p>
|
||||
<p>The God-centered way of life is exactly the opposite; that life is the unselfish, public-minded, world-centered way of life. In that way of life each person is ready to give himself to benefit the entire community or world. The God-centered person is always ready to give up His love for the sake of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I described two ways of life, one for hell and one for heaven. You are standing right in the middle in the place where both of them meet for a showdown. We can conclude, therefore, what the criterion is for distinguishing whether a person is good or bad. Why do you say you are good? How can you be so sure? The good man is unselfish, and his knowledge and love do not belong to him but to God. The good man’s way of life is like a straight line. Throughout history the person who gives himself for the purpose of others has been regarded as a good person, while the man who has sacrificed others for himself has been known as evil. That is the central point of education, and it has held true throughout history.</p>
|
||||
<p>If everyone really knows the truth, why has America become individualistic and self-centered? God’s work has been a tireless effort to restructure society, beginning with one unselfish individual and through him creating a family and society, nation and world, gradually bringing the lost world back.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far the basic error of religious teaching has been this: though religion has taught the basic value of sacrifice, it has extolled sacrifice as the necessary price to gain salvation for oneself. In return for their sacrifice people have expected to go to the top of heaven. A person should not be sacrificial only because he wants the highest place in heaven; that is selfish. No, we are going to sacrifice ourselves for the liberation of God and the healing of His broken heart, as well as the restoration of our True Parents and the liberation of all mankind. These are supposed to be the goal, not individual salvation. The truly sacrificial person feels he exists for the benefit of the world and God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every religion will also be judged by this simple formula. The truly unselfish religion is the good religion. The Guyana tragedy is an extreme example of an evil religion. How could one man sacrifice the sacred lives of others for his own madman’s ego? The true religion would teach that if death is necessary then a leader should want to die in place of or for the sake of others. Such a person would be a true leader. The Jonestown group was not even following a religion but a doctrine that was totally opposite Jesus’ teaching.</p>
|
||||
<p>What vision and method for liberating God can be found in the true religion? Do you think God’s task of restoring fallen man to the Kingdom of Heaven is easy? It is an overwhelming task. If He had been doing it for Himself He would have given it up a long time ago. But He is doing it for mankind, not Himself, and so He is tireless in His efforts. He cannot throw up His hands and quit. If God were trying to restore the world for His own pocketbook or pleasure, I’m sure He would have stopped before finding even twelve people because the task is so unpleasant and arduous. God’s motivation could only be unconditional love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God originally created man to be His eternal object for give and take. The ideal of God is still there and until He reaches the ideal He cannot lay the mission down. American society today is confused because people lack criteria about good and evil. Neither do they understand satanic, fallen nature. The supreme religion is the one which will proclaim the liberation of God and the salvation of mankind. That is the highest teaching you can find. When we evaluate today’s religions from this standpoint we see that today’s Christians are not concerned about liberating God and humanity. Most Christians are narrow-minded because they are talking about “your” God and “my” God. From the ultimate standard of God’s religion we can see that today’s Christianity is not good enough.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christian denominations today promote their faith by proclaiming that their denomination alone can guarantee the Kingdom of Heaven. In God’s sight this is a very smelly conflict, like pigs in a pen debating about which is cleaner while they are all covered with filth. That blind, boastful attitude will bring nothing but their own decline and they will never see the sunlight. If there is truly a God of justice He would never let such a religion prosper. Any such religion is destined to decline.</p>
|
||||
<p>What will happen to the rest of the world? The same principle applies. If America becomes public minded and unselfish then this nation can survive, but if America becomes selfish, boastful and arrogant, then just like any religious people with such attitudes the nation of America will also decline. If you wait you will see how true these words are. You will see whether my conviction and ideology will win out or whether America will continue as it is. Do you think America can continue this way of life into eternity?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though communists have conquered a large portion of the world’s population and territory, their ideology at least has certain virtues that parallel God’s own virtue. Marxism teaches that a utopia must come for the entire world. Communists say they want to save the world, want to liberate the world, but although the key word has been liberation, the actual goal has been world conquest. Even though the communists proclaim an international crusade for the liberation of the world, they don’t actually live it. Look at how nationalistic the Russian and Chinese communists have become now, competing with each other for spheres of influence. Even communists have not been able to transcend the barriers between nations or races.</p>
|
||||
<p>How would God feel if He found a group of religious people here on earth who are proclaiming the supreme ideology, saying that their goal is to liberate God and all of mankind’! Would God be pleased or sorrowful to see that they truly had conviction to do that and really lived a sacrificial way of life? If God found such a group here on earth, He would be so pleased that He might faint. Such a group here on earth is the Unification Church, and so in the sight of God the Unification Church is the most orthodox of orthodox and is the center of centers. Therefore, God will look upon all the other religions who are saying the Unification Church is heretical and say, “What are you saying? You are the heretics!” This is the reality of our position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Go and judge the Unification Church. Is it a good place or evil place? According to our formula of judgment, the Unification Church is good because we want to exist for the sole purpose of the liberation of God and mankind by sacrificing ourselves. I want to bring all America’s young people into the Unification Church to let them sacrifice for that purpose and that’s why this is a good group.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do Unification Church people have five senses? Do I have a good or a bad brain? Then why haven’t we fought back at our attackers before now? Why do we have so many lawsuits nowadays and why are we winning so many of them? All these years I have said, “Let the world hit us and persecute us. We will take a beating.” But now I am saying that we have come to the point where we must tight back.</p>
|
||||
<p>It has never been my desire to fight the satanic world in that way, but now God is saying that the time has come for us to show what we are. We must let the good people of the world know so that we can hasten the day of the liberation of God. Now the time has come for us to positively show what we are.</p>
|
||||
<p>Am I a man of great strength or a man of weakness? Even in my high school days I was a wrestling champion and proficient in all kinds of sports. There was no sport I could not do. I was known as a very powerful boy who was never defeated by anyone. Even when an older and stronger boy came to fight me, he never saw the end of the conflict until I had beaten him.</p>
|
||||
<p>I could never tolerate injustice because that is my nature, yet when I came to America everyone was scornful of me, accusing me of being a false religious leader. Even school children learned to criticize me, yet under these unjust circumstances I never spoke back, not even one word. The whole time America ridiculed me I was silent, working tirelessly to create the necessary base and foundation with my sweat and blood and tears. The time has come now to show the world what we are and what our true intentions are. The proof is seen in the material and spiritual foundation we have achieved.</p>
|
||||
<p>The virtue of God is seen in just such situations. God is powerful and almighty, but He has endured Satan’s ridicule for 6,000 years. In doing so God was testing Satan, seeing how vicious and wicked he was, allowing him to do anything. After 6,000 years God has accumulated complete documentation of Satan’s evil, and finally the time will come when God will say, “Satan, I cannot stand it any more. Here is the proof of your corruption.” This logic works in our world as well. For example, no judge will send a criminal straight to jail without hearing all the evidence at a trial. The judge will first listen to the defendant’s story and all the proof will be examined and checked, and then finally the judgment will be made. A court trial is a slow process. That’s good because God’s court is just the same. Following a slow process is God’s scheme to let Satan reveal all the evil he can do and incriminate himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants there to be no complaint in His court once He pronounces a sentence. Even Satan will accept the final verdict as just. On that day even all the evil spirits in hell will say to Satan, “You deserve that sentence. You are a criminal.” God is a patient judge, therefore, documenting and listening to the evidence. We work the same way. We have been collecting all the evidence of evil against us and when God’s court is finally convened, God will show the entire world the undeniable proof of the evil that has been done, from the individual level to the family, tribal, national and worldwide levels. There is no way Satan will be justified in saying, “No, God, that’s not true. You are mistaken.” There will be no room for that. In order to win His case God has been more meticulous than anyone else. Is God a great judge or a foolish one? Unfortunately this process of collecting evidence takes time, but since He is taking the time to document a complete case there will be no one to come and say that His judgment was wrong, even after millions of years pass. Have you ever thought about it that way?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church has been the target of the world, and people of all nations, races and religions have been coming against the Unification Church and Reverend Moon. America is a multiracial nation, almost like a corporation having many stockholders of all kinds. Here in America you have all the elements of the entire world in microcosm. When I came to this nation and received persecution and accusation, it actually meant that the entire world came against me. People thought I would not last even six months, but that prediction was never fulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I first entered this country it was as though a little cat appeared all of sudden in a den of lions. The lions have been trying to intimidate the little cat with their fists, but the more they tried to knock him down the more this cat grew; and furthermore, this cat has been winning all of the lions’ children to his side. All the children of America have been saying that they really like the new cat who arrived among the lions. Everyone thought he was a cat, but he has turned out to be the biggest lion of all.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only those who have an eye of wisdom can see the true picture about me. Many American young people are clever, idealistic and conscientious. In the whole history of the United States there has never been such an ironic instance as this cat disrupting the den of lions, and Americans feel upset over this “intrusion” by a yellow man coming from Korea. The love of white people is not as deep as that of yellow people, but the form love possessed by black people probably is the deepest of all.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are gathered together here and you need to become great teachers because you now know the incredible truth about the universe and God. Everyone must become teachers who can teach the world how to liberate God and serve mankind. That is the very task God has been doing all this time, so we are taking over God’s job. Do you worry about leaving God unemployed? Because God is without form He will say to any champion who comes to take up His role, “You go right ahead and I’ll be working with you.” That’s the way God works. This is the Unification Church ideology and it is my conviction that we will make the Unification Church the ambassador and representative of God. We will go in place of God to do the work that God wants to be doing. We are going to educate the world for the liberation of God and mankind, demonstrating to the world the love of God centering upon the family, nation and world, teaching the world how we can love our fellow man.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you join the Unification Church but you don’t feel enthusiasm then you are not a real member. When members first come to the Unification Church they are burning with ambition to become teachers and teach the world about the love of God. They want to teach the world how to liberate God and mankind. Day and night I am looking for this kind of man and woman. The world is looking for that kind of person and God is also looking for that kind of man and woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>The amazing thing is that I never lose the attention of the American people, or of the world’s people for that matter. Even though people criticize me, they are always watching what I am doing and where I am going. When a tiger appears near a village all the villagers keep close track of it and pass the news, “The tiger moved from that mountain to that mountain.” Twenty-four hours a day that tiger is on the minds of the people. It is the same for the American people; whether they like me or not, they cannot forget me.</p>
|
||||
<p>That situation is our asset and our foundation. Unless God were working with us, the people would not be as interested. People are more and more curious about me and on that foundation we can truly win this nation. The people who are trying to discredit me have ulterior motives, and usually they are not very productive members of society. When good citizens look at the kind of people the deprogrammers are they think that if this quality of person is a fierce opponent of Reverend Moon then Reverend Moon must be doing something right and they want to know more. This kind of trend will soon start.</p>
|
||||
<p>God will lose nothing by following this strategy. If I had become instantly popular in this country, being welcomed by the President on down, then you would not have a chance to get in this room. All the people of high position would insist on being here instead. Whoever is looking for the truth, seriously investigating even unpopular people regardless of public opinion, is a real man or woman. These are the pathfinders God needs for the Kingdom of Heaven. You are those people and that is how you are helping God’s strategy.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many people would say, “I am a representative of God and I want to educate and love mankind”? If you are such people then would the American people eventually welcome me? Of course Americans love their young people, so when you go out into American society, explaining about Reverend Moon and your conviction and your way of life, they will soon welcome you. God knows I need many young people for His work and so He uses this strategy. Do you passively or willingly welcome it? Religion is supposed to be the basic teaching which will liberate God and mankind. There is no greater teaching than this one.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the definition of a true parent or true friend” Such a person is one who will lead you to be a person welcomed by the world and God. I have been leading the Unification Church to work tirelessly through this philosophy. When I began this task I was all alone, but I knew that God set up religion because He wanted to be the true father who loved mankind. God’s position has been that of a teacher who could guide mankind into knowledge and show how He loved man. It is logical that, if God is such a God, if you take over the same position you will also become a teacher and parent of mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whenever truth is proclaimed it will be widely tested. I knew that when I initially declared the truth it would be scorned as being lies and the teaching of a charlatan, but I knew God’s virtue of being silent.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I first declared this way of life there was opposition but I was silent. When I moved to the family dispensation and the families of the world opposed me, I was still silent. During the national dispensation all nations came against me but I was silent and moved to the world level. When America and the whole world came against me I was silent, and even when spirit world came against me I was silent but I moved on. While we are silently ignoring the slander and vicious lies, the time is approaching when the entire nation will accuse our attackers of being liars. The good people of America will accuse the media of having lied about me.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know now who the true man is whom God likes. Suppose such a true man came to America and this nation opposed him. Who would win eventually-selfish people or that true man? What if he had only one leg. Would he be defeated? What if he had half a nose or only one eye; wouldn’t he lose then? If that true man happened to have no limbs or someone had to carry him when he went out, would he be defeated by America? If a true man in that condition could still win America then what about me? I have all my limbs, so will I lose or win?</p>
|
||||
<p>Did I figure everything out in advance, or did I just plunge into the job? In your judgment have I failed or succeeded here in America? Have the deprogrammers succeeded or failed? Congressman Fraser investigated the Unification Church for two and a half years, but was he a loser or a winner? Did he lose his election because I fought him with bullets, or in a boxing ring? No, the spirit world came down and took care of the victory for us.</p>
|
||||
<p>The home church mission is done by people who take up the position of God as educators of mankind, teaching people how to love God and liberate mankind. If such people become champions of home church, the world shall be restored automatically and the Kingdom of Heaven established. This is the basic spirit and principle of home church. We are going to teach the world these things: one, liberation of God and secondly, love of mankind in the spirit of sacrifice. You must know clearly the logic of the ideology upon which we stand. We will sacrifice ourselves to educate the people and love them. If you do that then without question God will dwell with you and will lead your home church, working day by day with you . You won’t be able to part from God for even one moment. In order to teach this principle and way of life God has been looking for Abel-type champions on every level throughout history.</p>
|
||||
<p>On each level of restoration there must be an Abel figure known to God as the champion. There will be a worldwide champion to specialize in individual restoration, another for family restoration, another champion for society, another for the world and still another for the entire cosmos. Throughout history God has been working tirelessly to choose these champions, one from the East, another from the West, South or North, giving them missions to fulfill in the different ages. So far, however, no one has emerged to connect all those champions with each other and they have continued working in an isolated way. Satan is cunning; he cuts all ties between the Abels of the world and surrounds them, almost nullifying their work.</p>
|
||||
<p>God may seem to be defeated, but He has a clear strategy. He will establish one champion of the world and cosmos who will link all the Abels of the world and they will all emerge together at one dramatic moment of history. That is the purpose of the coming of the Messiah. He is needed to gather an account for all the world’s goods, documenting them and presenting them to God on the universal altar. When Jesus came, the son of God, he appeared as a humble man who was opposed by his family and nation and finally crucified. Therefore, he must come again. I have been working to restore all these foundations that have been hidden, and as Abel of the individual, family, society and nation I am linking them all together into oneness to offer them on the altar of God, finishing the final showdown.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many Abels in the world on each of the different levels, but so far there has been no unity and each of them has gone in his own direction. Everything is disorganized. There are many denominations within the religions of the world, each of them creating its own world. When their members die and go to spirit world they create an exact replica there of these isolated societies here on earth. Someone has to organize all the Abels of each level into one direction, and if we succeed in doing that here on earth then spirit world will automatically mirror that and become one harmonized body. The relationship between the two worlds is something like that between a factory and a warehouse; whatever is manufactured here on earth is stored in spirit world. There is no such thing as a heaven after you die unless you have lived one here on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who comes to this earth, trying to unite the central religion with all others in the world? First is God, and next are True Parents. Who are True Parents? Their position is exactly that of Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden before the fall. They are the ones who will fulfill the original ideal of creation in reality, receiving God’s original inheritance and giving it to the world. Once this path is pioneered and you liberate God and love Him, liberate mankind and love them, you are entitled to become a true parent because you come under this tradition. I want you to know these two things very clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since there has never been any unity in the religious world, someone is needed to unify it all. That is how the mission of the Unification Church was born. The first step is to straighten out the dispensational history of the central religions of Judaism in the Old Testament and Christianity in the New Testament. Our role is very simple: we teach what God wants to teach, putting ourselves in His position and telling the people what God wants them to know. When I started in the individual and family dispensation the whole satanic realm knew about it and came against me, but I was victorious in securing the individual foundation. The victory was won under tremendous opposition.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is the principle that when Satan wages war God’s side must endure and withstand the assault. It may seem as though God’s side is being defeated, but as long as it can survive and go on to the next stage victory is already secured and Satan has to move out. Satan always works for himself, teaching people that they will only lose if they stand on the heavenly side. Nowadays every nation is self-centered and if the people have information that might benefit all mankind they don’t want to reveal it because they want it to benefit only their nation. In order to gain or protect that information they even wage war.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is not a warmonger or attacker, but is always defending, letting Satan attack. Why does God have to be silent and defensive? It is because His angels and children are not ready yet; they are far weaker than Satan and God knows that this is not the time to stand up. How could He send His children out to confront Satan until they are prepared and qualified? God needs a champion who is just like Himself, who will be attacked but never shaken. In boxing, one fighter can win just by enduring to the end and letting his opponent wear himself out. That’s how God has been fighting Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the meantime, though, God has not been sitting idle. He has been educating His angels and people so that they can be superior to Satan. If God has a superior force on His side then there wild be no fight because Satan will surrender as soon as God’s side shows up. Is that a wise or foolish strategy? Are we strong or weak? In what way’.’ We are strong inside. We are setting a record superior to Satan’s, setting a pace he cannot keep up with. In that sense is the Unification Church a fearful organization? God has no reason to be afraid of us, but Satan knows he is facing a formidable opponent.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the beginning I was opposed by even my own relatives but no one could shake my spirit. You are inheriting that spirit today, so when you are kidnapped are you influenced by the deprogrammers? It would have been easy for me to gather my relatives together and explain everything to them so they would understand me, but until now I have been silent and said nothing. I only thought, “History will tell. You wait and see.” I didn’t want to spoil God’s tradition of withstanding all kinds of beatings in silence. If I had won my relatives to my side then I would not be setting God’s tradition of being beaten in the worst possible way, all alone. Then God could not have said I was fully triumphant and Satan would always bear a grudge in his heart, claiming that he could have beaten me if only I had fought alone. If I am victorious with the help of others then I will only have that kind of conditional victory. I always prayed for God to be just a spectator and let me finish the fight by myself.</p>
|
||||
<p>God really left me alone, but was that punishment or love? God wanted me to win the title of greatest possible champion with no strings attached. You have never heard such a sermon anywhere else than in the Unification Church, but when you hear this don’t you think it is logical? That’s why only clever people can understand the Divine Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I was victorious on the individual and family levels, all the nations, governments and churches of the world came against me. They used their power to imprison and torture me, and many times I was beaten so much that I threw up a fatal amount of blood and was left for dead. But even then I prayed for God to stand still and let me continue on my own, without His help. I wanted to comfort God by winning on my own.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course, God had many ways to assist me, and even though I was frequently accused and brought to trial on false charges I was always proven innocent and released: The amazing thing is that the people who were trying to kill me are the people who have disappeared, either through sickness or accidents. None of them remains on earth today, but I am still fighting my lonely battle. In my own lifetime I have withstood overwhelming suffering and have been triumphant in laying the worldwide foundation. Satan desperately tried to stop me in Asia but he failed, so I came to the world stage, which is America.</p>
|
||||
<p>From December 18, 1971, when I entered America, until 1976 the entire world came against me, but I used the same tactic of fighting the lonely battle. No one came to my aid. When I first came, even the American leaders of our Church didn’t completely believe me, and still they are sometimes skeptical. But I fought the lonely battle, bringing our worldwide leaders to this country and training them. I never revealed my full plan to anyone, even my closest assistants; I just gave instructions to them. When I told the leaders to do something, however, there was no discussion because I had already done what I was asking of them, and they were only repeating my own victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>There were many stages in the battle -individual, family, tribe, society, nation and world. At every level I went over a hurdle and paid the necessary indemnity. Because of my achievement there is now one superhighway from the individual level all the way to the cosmic level, and the crooked road has been straightened out. We are becoming the mainstream of the history of God and mankind. This highway is so obvious and so permanent that once someone gets on it there are no obstacles of race or language to hinder him. Once he gets started he can go straight to the goal. It’s like riding in a super-van where everyone is welcome aboard. I am the driver and though you sleep I still drive in the right direction and you can be assured of reaching the goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Having home churches was God’s goal in the garden of Eden but it was broken into pieces by Adam and Eve, causing many different obstacles to be set up throughout history. Now I have cleared them all away and we are returning to the original concept. It is your blessing and privilege to participate.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we make a highway on earth in the cosmic dispensation then the same highway is created in spirit world. When motorists on earth have the chance to travel on a superhighway they all pay attention to how they can get on, even though they may have to backtrack or go out of their way. The time is coming when the Unification Church will be overwhelmed with trying to accommodate all the people who want to get on this superhighway and are flooding the tollgate. I want you to be ambitious to be a teacher of mankind and love mankind as God is doing. Are you that way? Even ugly men and women can have that kind of ambition, right? The Unification Church is like a workshop where you can be trained to be a lover of mankind and God, and I am the one who will sign your graduation certificate.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you love me? How much? Just as you love me now, when you teach mankind and give them God’s love you will be loved by them in return. I want you to know that this has been the hope of God and the hope of mankind, and we are here today to really fulfill that desire of theirs. We possess the greatest of all fortunes and the method to fulfill that dream and goal is home church. In doing this mission your Divine Principle book will be used so much that it will be like a rag. Concentrate on God day and night. Does God sleep at night? No matter how much we do we cannot keep up with God because He has no night. Do you still want to compete with God and not sleep at night: either?</p>
|
||||
<p>Does Satan sleep well ? What about Unification Church members” You may stop to rest for three minutes and ask God to watch over you, but because your body is so tired you actually wake up three hours later. God will still be watching over you because He promised to, but you can say, ” Why didn’t You wake me up?” If you do that then God will understand and Satan will not be able to dominate you. In your sleep you will still be with God. God knows you cannot rest for just three minutes; He knows your trick.</p>
|
||||
<p>I told the state leaders that they shouldn’t have their own bed or bedroom, but just rest a few minutes in the living room, giving apologies to God for needing to rest. God knows that we have mortal weaknesses, but this is the way we can overcome them. Every time I sit on the toilet I fall asleep, but do you think God will ridicule me for that? No, God will be sympathetic and encourage me to rest a few minutes right there. Sometimes for enjoyment God treats me to a tour of spirit world during those moments, showing what He is going to give to me, and then sends me back to work.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes I get in the tub for a bath and suddenly I am snoring. When I take a bath Mother is always careful to make sure nothing happens to me in my sleep. Would God say, “What kind of man are you? How can you sleep in the bathtub?” I definitely think God likes me very much, and the fact that you love me is the undeniable proof of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>The starting point of the dispensation is one individual and the individual must become a family. As the family advances to each level it will expand the providential territory, becoming a nation and finally embracing the world, but it will be opposed at each step. Here in America I was opposed, but during that time I completed the individual, family nation, and world foundations as well as the condition to unite all the races. This involves the restoration of all Abels of the world into one unified organization. You know that opposition came from all corners-all races, all religions, and all nations-coming to a peak in 1976.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even while the world was coming against the Church we were growing on a cosmic level and we have won a cosmic level victory. While I was receiving persecution in this country I sent out missionaries all over the world to 120 nations to be like lightning rods for persecution on my behalf. The primary responsibility of the missionaries was not even to gain members but to stand firm and even if they had to die for the mission to stay and receive the persecution of that nation. If I hadn’t done that then I would have received accusation from spirit world that I loved only America, even though my mission was a cosmic one. The accusation that I neglected other countries was apt to come, but I prevented that from happening. My body can be in only one place at a time, but in the meantime I sent my representatives to every country.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one can accuse us of not loving Christianity or Judaism. I have given much sacrificial love for the Christian nation of America. Many Jews say that the Unification Church is anti-Semitic, but I have loved the Jews as the first chosen people. I respect their honor in that position. I made that clear, but I also said that killing Jesus Christ, the Messiah, was a crime, and the Jews will know this truth when they go to spirit world. I must set the record straight about why the Jews have endured a history of suffering for the last 2,000 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity faced a similar situation when it opposed the Unification Church, and it could have suffered the same fate as Judaism for 2,000 years into the future. That will not occur, however, because there has been enough acceptance in the Christian world already. That acceptance helped lay the foundation for me to advance all the way up to the cosmic level of the dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the final dispensation here in America and when the pattern of what I have achieved here is expanded it will form the cosmic dispensation. Spiritually speaking, every victory you need has been won. There is no other victory left to obtain; the conquest of spirit world has been accomplished, and now all we have to do is translate the spiritual victory into physical victory. Since this cosmic level of condition has been set, you can go anywhere in the world and there will be no barrier you cannot cross. When we are able to work freely all over the world, the same situation will be seen in the spirit world. Now in the spirit world there is complete freedom of movement through all spheres. The time of disputes between denominations and religions is over. The worst kind of disaster humanity could face would be a racial war, but that crisis is also over because enough conditions have been set so that all races can be one family of man.</p>
|
||||
<p>This teaching transcends race and nationality. Because our teaching is a universal one, you as students are universal. This is the universal class and it represents the races of the entire world. Once the world receives the universal teaching, there will be no more racial barriers on earth. God can transcend every barrier. God is our teacher and this work will he conducted by Him, but at the same time He is more than our teacher. He is our parent. How could you ask for anything more than that? Harvard graduates are proud to be classmates from that great university. Don’t you think this graduating class here is comparable in honor with any Harvard graduates? This is the university where we enroll as brothers and sisters and here our parent and teacher is God. Are you excited? When you feel this excitement would it bother you to hear negative criticism of the Unification Church?</p>
|
||||
<p>How successful am I? Am I in a position to envy the President of the United States or should the President envy me? Do you envy the senators or congressmen or should they be the ones who envy you? You have the greatest teaching and the President of the United States must come to learn from you. Furthermore, you have shown through your actions that you love this country more than the president, senators and congressmen love this country. The highest honor in America would not do justice to the true heavenly teacher. However, God will award the medal of honor of the Kingdom of God to such a person.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a sense I am the greediest person in the world because I would like to have every single one of you deserve the medal of honor of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. I want to make each one of you a winner. In order to do that should I tell you to do as you like? The average person goes out on dates, takes long vacations and has the freedom to do anything. Here in our Church you don’t have dates but once you are engaged and even after the wedding you don’t necessarily live together! We have amazing discipline and people have to shake their heads. The main question is, would you welcome it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people work themselves to the bone trying to get a piece of paper saying they have a Ph.D. from Harvard or Yale. Here I am trying to give you kingship in the Kingdom of God. In order to win that title do you think you can work less than for a Harvard Ph.D.? I want you to become a tribal messiah. Does a heavenly king rule by using his fists and power? A true king rules for eternity by love. Kingdom building has both the spiritual and physical aspect. You don’t have to worry about the spiritual side because I have secured that kingdom. Now I want you to have the opportunity to participate in the physical kingdom building.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without winning the spiritual victory, no matter how much you do in the physical world Satan will always claim it. But now that I have won the spiritual victory and anchored the foundation, nothing can shake it. In the spiritual kingdom which I have already built no one is idle. All of spirit world is coming down, making a fence to protect us. All the great saints who died many centuries ago and the founders of the great religions are working to shield you and help you win the victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is on the front line to resist spiritual infiltration? The saints in spirit world are protecting us like the guards who protect a palace, repelling all the spiritual negativity. Satan is trying to infiltrate you, but you have defenders who block his way and he has no way to penetrate that line. Satan is very clever, however, and works through spirit people to hit and run. They sometimes infiltrate successfully, but they will be detected and evicted. For a long time God had to use that tactic, penetrating the satanic camp to hit and run. Now the opposite is true, and Satan can only hit and run.</p>
|
||||
<p>The spiritual turning point was marked by the crucial victory in 1976. The three years following 1976 are the vital period. The second year is always the most difficult, but now we have gone beyond it and are beginning the third year. After the victory at Washington Monument all kinds of formidable attacks came from all quarters, with the State Department, Justice Department, IRS, SEC and Congress all coming after us. We also battled with the kidnappers and deprogrammers and the media. 1978 was an incredible year. All of this happened because of heavenly strategy and I predicted it many times prior to 1976.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who oppose the Unification Church are the generation of the past and those who accept and welcome the Unification Church are the generation of the future. Our future is bright with hope. Would the generation of the past who opposed the Unification Church be the ones to educate you and bring you back, or would you educate them and bring them into the new generation? The showdown is over and even without my being in this country you can easily win. If each one of you clearly realized that home church is the destiny of our movement then you would give your life for it, and my presence here in this country would be irrelevant.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church can easily be surrounded and protected by the spiritual victory I have won and there is no way it can fail. The spiritual power we can employ for the home church is many thousand times greater than anything the satanic world can mobilize. All you have to do is unite with True Parents’ spirit and intent. Make controversy; go ahead and create good trouble. The world is plagued with evil trouble so let us become makers of good trouble.</p>
|
||||
<p>I came to America to be opposed by the world, and now I want you to go to your home church to be opposed by that mini-world. I have won my home church here in more than 360 homes. Since I came here as a sojourner and have finished my home church, I have the right to go back to my home town. That’s why last year I went to Korea and had a special ceremony on November 2 to break down all the remaining barriers in the spirit world, liberating everyone from the barriers of religion and race.</p>
|
||||
<p>In that ceremony I eliminated the barriers between my tribe and all other tribes of the world. I also broke down the barriers between the Unification Church and all other religions in spirit world. Because of that ceremony the door is wide open, and whether a person believes in some religion or no religion at all doesn’t make any difference. There is absolute freedom now and everyone has the opportunity to hit the jackpot. There are no more barriers in spirit world or on earth. That was done by my succeeding in home church. You can declare to the spirit world, “Because our True Parents set the condition there is no longer any barrier between their tribe and our tribe. There is no longer any barrier between the Unification Church and the religions of the world. All good men of conscience in the entire spirit world and here on earth must come forward to participate in the kingdom building. I am here to enlist your support.” You can pray that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can also petition God, “You are my Father and I’m your child. I am going out to do home church as a tribal messiah and as your representative. Please send down one regiment of angels to come with me.” God will listen to that prayer. The angelic world exists solely to assist the true children of God. So far the angelic world could not come to help very much because you belong to the fallen generation. Now by doing home church you can become the true children of God and before all of heaven and earth you can request the help of legions of angels. In home church we set the condition to liberate the world, the condition that we truly loved mankind. By that condition God will forgive the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to make some victorious condition like Jacob did. He wrestled at the ford of Jabbok with an angel, and when he won the angel blessed him by saying that his name was no longer Jacob but Israel. Upon that foundation God could bless Jacob. You must also win victory by going to home church and securing some condition upon which God can bless the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our way of life is like Jacob’s way of life. Initially his elder brother Esau wanted to kill him, just as the Christian world tried to kill the Unification Church, but when Jacob finally came back home then Esau’s heart was changed and he repented. Jacob loved him and gave him presents and embraced him. The two brothers became one. In the same way the world will finally come to embrace you. That will be realized through home church. My dispensation and victory shall be relived and reenacted SO that you can create the same condition. You must repeat my victory. This is the era for children to repeat the victory of their Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>The entire world was my stage. Now I have finished and I am asking you to do the same in your small world of home church. As soon as you unite with this spirit I will be there with you. My victorious pattern and tradition will be your asset. Is there any easier way to go? Unless you build your home church in the world of Cain, you are not qualified to go back to your hometown and restore your own tribe.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the completion of a home church in the Cain world you can go and build one more home church, your Abel home church. Then you can invite your father and mother and whole family, and together with them you can enter the Kingdom of God. The Kingdom of God accepts only families, not just individuals. A family is three generations, and that is what you are supposed to enter with. Since Jesus was not able to complete the tribal messiah’s role physically here on earth, we are now succeeding to that mission. By physically creating our tribal messiahship, we can open the door for national and worldwide messiahship. There should actually be no blessing before home church is completed. From this time on, no one is automatically eligible for blessing simply because they have been members for a certain number of years. Only those persons who succeed in home church and restore spiritual children are qualified for the blessing. Jesus first restored his three major disciples and then the three became twelve. Those twelve plus his seventy disciples established the number 84. This is an important number for us and it must be done in seven year’s time by bringing one person per month. Jesus would have had the holy wedding after he had 84 people completely united with him. That is the same path I walked.</p>
|
||||
<p>First we need unity of Cain and Abel. The Cain and Abel dispensation is most crucial and most elementary, and the restoration of Adam and Eve comes on that foundation. The same thing must be done again on the worldwide level. Today there are two worlds-the Cain world and Abel world-and when those two are united into one then the True Parents of mankind can emerge and one world will be formed. When Cain and Abel become one, such as your mind and body becoming one, they serve the higher purpose. Next husband and wife can become one and establish parenthood. Parents and mankind must become one and serve God. That is the way the Divine Principle is structured.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where are you actually going to find your mate, your ideal object? In home church. You will be blessed with the person you find. That is the ideal situation. The procedure will be that the entire home church tribe in a general conference will make a recommendation to True Parents, saying, “This person and this person are just wonderful and our tribe wants to receive them as true parents. Would you marry them together?” That kind of recommendation will be given as the counsel of the home church. In the days to come there will be no such thing as blessing without having the home church program completed. This is not my statement, but a statement of the Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church is a great accomplishment and the pinnacle of the Divine Principle. After all the struggles of the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament, home church is the outcome, the ultimate fruit by which the Kingdom of God is going to be achieved. It is the ultimate fulfillment of love. I am telling you to be a teacher and one who loves. Truth and love are the two key words. Why do you go to home church? There are two reasons. First you will educate the people, but after education what would you like to gain” The purpose of education is to awaken them and bring them to the heavenly side. Education will give them birth. Once they see the vision they are no longer in darkness.</p>
|
||||
<p>At first home church people will not welcome you but soon they will say that without having you visit them they cannot sleep too well. “This Moonie loves me more than God and Jesus love me. He is like my parent. I couldn’t have any better parent than him.” Later on they will even want you to marry into their family. Each of your 360 homes will want to make you their son-in-law or daughter-in-law. If I were still single would you like to propose to me? This is how your people will feel about you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many men admire how I live my conviction in spite of the world’s persecution and they want to live that way themselves. There is nothing impossible for me. When I need money, money comes. When I need manpower, that comes. In that respect, do you think that Mother is a happy and fortunate woman to be my wife? Am I a happy and fortunate man because I have such a beautiful wife, such happy, brilliant children and because I have you Moonies?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you know what home church is. Ever since the fall of man, God, Jesus and all mankind have been longing to reach the ultimate destination. That is home church. The Unification Church is Cape Kennedy and we are launching home church to the Kingdom of Heaven. Neil Armstrong lifted off from Cape Kennedy and reached the moon. Now we are lifting ourselves off from the Unification Church and our destination is the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Kingdom of Heaven is a big place, so where would you like to land? Right into the heart of God’s love. The heart of God is not good enough; you have to be in the heart of God’s love. When you land in the heart of God’s love, you will surely give God a shock. At that moment God will really be awakened and He will smile ear to ear in explosive joy. Then the dancing will begin. When God begins to dance, the entire cosmos will be ignited in joy. All creation will feel joy with all five senses and everything will be intoxicated in happiness. That dance will be the ultimate grand finale. After that no more work of restoration will remain to be done. God will say that His restoration work is over and His ideal of creation is complete. His broken heart will be completely healed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church was the ideal of God in the garden of Eden but it was broken into pieces after many thousands of years of difficulties and tribulations. Now finally in the 20th century I have opened the doors. All conditions have been fulfilled and the doors of home church are open for all mankind to enter. That is the history we are witnessing today.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much you devote yourself to home church shall determine the distance between you and God and the intensity of love God can give to you. Set the condition that you love your home church more than your wife or husband, or children or parents. Jesus said if anyone loved his husband or wife or family more than Jesus, that person was not worthy of him. Today I am saying that if you love your own family more than you Jove your home church and more than you love God that you are not worthy of the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your home church is one small world representing all mankind and the entire earth; it is a microcosm of the whole earth. Where you live or travel makes no difference; your home church is the place where you will become a child of the Messiah and enter the Kingdom. Even if you live in Korea and then come to America you will still have to make a home church. No matter where you may go on earth, you must do the home church mission. Even if you went to spirit world now you have to come down to finish that mission because without going through that gate you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are no barriers between you and the home church mission, neither racial, national, spiritual or physical. Jesus gave the key to the Kingdom of Heaven to Peter, and today I give you the key to home church because that is the key to the Kingdom of Heaven. With one turn that key will open the door to salvation for one tribe.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is this year’s goal? Home Church and the Completion of the Kingdom of Heaven. This will come by love and truth. You come to the Unification Church to be educated and to straighten out the thinking of the fallen world. This is not brainwashing; it is brain-recreation. Here you practice true, pure love. In order to put the love of God into practice you must do humble things like witnessing. Your body always complains and tries to dodge the mission, wanting to rest and eat and to put off working. You should reply, “Are you telling me you don’t want to go the way Reverend Moon and the whole Unification Church are going? Come on! Do you want to fall behind everyone? I don’t want that! Get going!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Your worst enemy is certainly not me or the Unification Church but your own body. Your five senses are your worst enemy because they are always ready to be tempted. You have to constantly divert them, asking, “When are you going to betray me?” Your desires can betray you but you must not let them. Temptation is more severe among women in particular. You sisters here don’t wear makeup but I see that you are beautiful.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of you want to get married, but where will you marry? Where would you like to work now? Where would you like to eat and sleep? Home church? Where would you like to die? Where would you like to give birth to your children? All right, go ahead! In order to open the door of the home church dispensation the Unification Church needed a foundation, and in the process of erecting that foundation we needed Parents Day, Children’s Day, Day of All Things, and ultimately God’s Day. The fall of man came at the growth level, and so three seven-year courses became necessary to restore the formation, growth and perfection levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the Korean Christian churches had welcomed me at the beginning of my mission then the three seven-year courses could have been shortened into one seven-year course. Since they failed to accept me, however, it had to be expanded into three separate seven-year courses. I was actually supposed to erect the worldwide foundation in seven years, but because of opposition, particularly Christian opposition in Korea, 21 years were required to erect the foundation. I am creating the third Israel in the midst of the satanic world and we are undergoing an exodus, taking the third Israel out of Canaan. Wherever I turn there are roadblocks, but now these roadblocks will have no way to hold back the avalanche of heavenly progress.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I proclaimed the time for home church, it meant that the foundation was complete and that we had arrived in Canaan. Now we are working on settlement; this is the home church mission on a worldwide level. When the Israelites came into Canaan the twelve tribes divided the land, and now I am organizing the children of God to restore heavenly dominion throughout the world. No power under the sun can destroy the Unification Church. No matter whether I live or die now, our movement will never fail because everything is already accomplished. We are in the final seven-year course, creating the individual, family and tribe on the final, perfection level, having completed the formation and growth levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you complete these perfection years well your accomplishment will encompass all the other seven year courses, regardless of the fact that you were not here during that time. As long as you participate in the final seven years the final glory is the same. In 1976 we crossed over the final barrier to perfection, leaping into the direct dominion of God. It is good that people drastically opposed the Unification Church because now the drastic decline of the fallen world will be hastened. Now we can turn around and go on the offensive on the worldwide scale. We are going to transplant the victory we have won spiritually to the real society in a permanent way. That is home church work. If you do that it will be protected by the spiritual realm.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church is surrounded by a spiritual foundation. The Messiah is the person who brings the spiritual victory and spiritual heaven down to earth to create physical heaven. Since you are a middleman or bridge to transmit the Messiah’s work to your home church, you are his ambassador, and therefore, when you fulfill your mission you become the messiah to your own tribe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan can no longer accuse you then, but if you fail that mission then your home church people will not be able to accuse you. Why? They will say, “You knew Reverend Moon’s ideology and revelation of truth and love. Why didn’t you live it? You are responsible for the fact that your 360 homes didn’t have the chance to go to heaven!” I have done this work tirelessly for twenty years, and upon that foundation you can do it in seven years, or even seven months. This is why accusation will come if you do not fulfill now. Your home church people will rage at you and you will have no excuse before them. They will be your judge.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church is not a witnessing method. No, home church is our destiny, the final terminal and the fulfillment of the dispensation. Fallen man must walk this road; that is his destiny. More than a man is destined to marry a woman, fallen man is destined to finish the home church mission either on earth or in spirit world. Can you deny it? How can you erect the Kingdom of Heaven on earth other than by fulfilling the home church mission? This is not a dream or fantasy; this is the real blueprint from God. We have arrived at the final terminal. It is our great fortune to see this home church mission in our lifetime and install the pattern and tradition for history. You repeat the alphabet a thousand times a day in your conversation. In the same way, home church is the alphabet of the Kingdom of Heaven. It should become an intimate part of you. In home church you will find everything. In home church you can find God, Israel, Christianity, anything you want.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many of you are over 25 and still single? You who are candidates for the blessing must find your spiritual children in home church in the next 120 days or you will not be qualified for the coming blessing. I may plan an engagement for the month of May, so I am giving you a 120-day opportunity. Will you say to me, “Forgive us, Father. Please be easy on us and let us get blessed anyway, without talking about conditions”? Or will you say to me, ‘ Let us leave the highest tradition to posterity. Let us complete the mission now”? Did God and spirit world hear your answer” I’m not sure I heard your answer! In your time I would like to see the consummation of home church, the place where you will find your final resting ground and total fulfillment of heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>One day after we finish our task here on earth we will have a great assembly in spirit world. At that time you will come to me in thanks for sending you out to home church, making it possible for you to go to the highest possible heaven. You will be comforted and there will be a celebration lasting for eternity. You can win assets of eternal value now, but if you come to me saying, “Please have mercy on me. I can’t come to your realm because I didn’t do the home church mission,” I will reply, “I don’t know you. Depart from me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>God taught this principle to me and this is why I desperately gave my life hundreds of times over to fulfill the mission. I have clearly taught you this here on earth, and if you don’t do it then in spirit world I will say to you, “Depart from me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The first 120 days is the period when we will win a real victory in 1979. At this time everyone should fulfill home church and find spiritual children; then a great rejoicing will come in May. Have you decided, or are you still considering? This is your decision; I am not forcing you. I want you to pass me up and be so full of enthusiasm that I can follow you.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been looking back on my experiences in 1978. I was away for 180 days, traveling around the world in Europe, Japan and Korea. When I returned I found the movement here totally stagnated and in a stalemate. That is why I initiated this last 40-day campaign. This year I must travel to many other places, but would you like me to face the same disappointment when I return again? Do you want me to trust you? Your answer means you are not going to let me down this time, right? We’ll see. Whether I remain here doesn’t make any difference, does it? This is your age; you can do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>You assemble to listen to my sermons at Belvedere, but would you like to come just when I am there, or even more when I am absent? Do you do home church just because I tell you to? Do you have an easier way? Centering on this mission you must gather your resolve for 1979.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are giving tremendous joy to God on this God’s Day, but more than anything else we can give Him happiness by making a new resolve and determination to do home church. Let us have confidence and go on to really live this. I want you to understand that God will never appear halfway through a situation; He will always wait until the end. If He assists you too much in the middle of the mission then you will have to pay too much indemnity, and God doesn’t want you to suffer in that way. You can say to God, “You are my spectator, and I will never let you down. Just sit and watch how I am doing.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Earn the money you need on your own and lecture to your own people. You don’t need anyone else to teach for you if you become a great lecturer on your own. On the West coast Dr. and Mrs. Durst are really united and their centers have exploded in heavenly spirit so they are bringing many spiritual children. In the middle of America the IOWC brothers and sisters are working and recently I visited them to inaugurate the three IOWC teams. They are going state to state to evangelize and win members and they have decided they are going to win one spiritual child every 21 days, not even in one month. Do you want to stall behind all of them?</p>
|
||||
<p>I initiated home church work in London six months ago, so I am going back in January to see how they are doing. Then I will go back to Japan and Korea and see how they are doing. I will check how the missionaries are doing in their countries in this mission. Do I have a busy schedule? Are you going to fall behind me or run ahead?</p>
|
||||
<p>When are you going to give me a little vacation? My vacation will begin when you complete home church, and I will come and sleep overnight in each one. What I would like to see is a parade of people from all 360 homes when I visit, all thanking me for sending their home church leader. How much would you like to have them welcome me in this way? I would like it to be to the degree that even the dogs are confused at seeing their masters welcoming a stranger so warmly.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I love a certain thing, does God feel the same way? Even if you lock the door God comes in every night. Having communion and fellowship with the living God every night should be our way of life and your home church should be like that. Please have faith in it. Work until it can be done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you made a decision today? You have 120 days, and getting four spiritual children is your tangible goal. Will you follow through on your decision? God bless all of you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1374 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1979.html' class='inactive' >1</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1979-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1979-page-3.html' class='inactive' >3</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1979-page-4.html' class='inactive' >4</a><span class='current'>5</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1533
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1979.html
Normal file
1533
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1979.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,234 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980 – Page 4 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980 category-47 custom-background paged-4 category-paged-4 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1464" class="post-1464 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/home-church-is-the-base-of-the-kingdom-of-heaven.html" title="Permalink to HOME CHURCH IS THE BASE OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN" rel="bookmark">HOME CHURCH IS THE BASE OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T05:32:29+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/home-church-is-the-base-of-the-kingdom-of-heaven.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T05:32:29+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1980, Midnight<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>The year of 1979 is finally over. The year of 1980 has dawned with great hope and glory. In 1980 we can find a very important number, eight. As we learn in the Divine Principle, the number eight denotes a new beginning and new hope. The Unification Church just welcomed the 1980’s. Now what is the goal and direction of our movement? This year our job is to undertake substantially the home church providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the providential point of view, the third seven-year course would have been turned entirely into the home church crusade. The goal and slogan I gave on the first day of 1979 was <em>“Home Church and the Completion of the Kingdom of Heaven.”</em>The new slogan for 1980 is <em>“Home Church is the Base of the Kingdom of Heaven.”</em></p>
|
||||
<p>This slogan shows us that without home church the Kingdom of Heaven cannot become a reality. What kind of Kingdom of Heaven are we talking about? The Kingdom of Heaven is where there is rest and Sabbath, where there is true joy and happiness. When you take that rest do you do it all by yourself? You want to enter the kingdom together with your wife, with your children and parents, with your tribe, your nation and the world. No matter how much you are longing and ready to take Sabbath, if your parents are not in a position to take Sabbath with you, or your wife or children, then certainly you cannot very well take rest. In the Unification Church you are proud of having True Parents. If you are serving them but they are not in a position to take rest or have peace then would you take a rest all by yourself?</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday I gave a very long, very detailed sermon about the position of Cain, and how Abel can win over Cain. In 1945, approximately 35 years ago, Korean Christianity should have taken the true Cain’s position to accept Abel and to be accepted by Abel and united together. Then at that time a true foundation of peace and a foundation for true Sabbath could have been established with the True Parents in the center on the family level, tribal level, and national level. Certainly that would have gone on to the worldwide level. If that had been done in 1945, then finally there would have been a place for the true, ultimate peace, happiness and Sabbath. Everything would have been done on the level of nation and world. If at that time the nation where I initiated this movement had accepted me then the national level of a foundation of peace would have been erected. Then the entire world would have seen a model or prototype and it could easily have followed.</p>
|
||||
<p>The one golden opportunity came in those years around 1945. However, Christianity failed to unite with the True Parent, that revolutionary name of the new age. Because of that the 2,000-year old Christian heritage could not be fulfilled in the end. Therefore, that 2,000-year old foundation was broken into pieces without being fulfilled, and God had to rebuild the entire foundation through the Unification Church, piece by piece from scratch. Certainly that would not have been necessary if Christianity had accepted the Providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course, I as an individual could not all of a sudden initiate a nationwide crusade or movement. I had to start from the family level. The Unification Church has the ultimate goal of building the Kingdom of Heaven here on earth. What is the basic component of that kingdom? The family is the building block of the Kingdom of Heaven. There a husband and wife become parents and together they become the foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because Korean Christianity failed to accept me in 1945, I went on with the arduous task of winning our own foundation after fourteen long years of struggle. At that time I erected the foundation upon which Mother and I could be installed as the first True Parents in the history of man. In other words, by then I had established a bulwark strong enough that the opposition of the entire nation and of all Christianity could not break it down; no matter what, our movement would have enough strength to sustain itself and still go on.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though Mother was installed as True Mother, we could not live as a happy family right away. A three-year period of purification and separation was necessary, a period which was very important prior to moving on to the next stage of the dispensation. In order to go into a second seven-year course, all conceivable indemnity must be paid on a family level. This first seven-year course was the period of erecting the foundation upon Mother’s installation, and the period in which Mother was to be perfected as the True Mother. It was the period of growth for Mother herself.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, the human fall came in the perfection level of the growth stage. Therefore, the seven year course Mother and I went through together was the period to cross through the growth stage to perfection stage, the period in which I would restore and install Parents Day, Children’s Day, and Day of All Things. The most important condition Mother and I made during the seven-year course was that no matter what difficulties or obstacles and hardships came upon us, we would not complain. We would not even feel discouraged inside, or anguished or rebellious in any way.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you can see, it was God’s method to utilize Satan to give Father and Mother the worst kind of test and tribulation. This is the way I had to be hardened and proven to be the True Parent. For Mother too, Satan created incredible instances in the first seven years, one after another, in which Mother could easily have given up and said, “Father, you are too great a husband and I simply cannot follow you. I’m not worthy of you, so let me pack and go.” She could very well have done that many times during those seven years.</p>
|
||||
<p>To make things worse, when was Mother was already so heavily burdened I was not a comforting husband. I started out as the worst kind of cruel husband. That was the standard I set at the beginning because that’s the way I also tested Mother, even harder than Satan. Knowing that Satan was going to test her, I tested her myself first. That was my purpose. Even though I tested her worse than Satan, stile some hint of purpose behind it could be understood by her. That made it easier to bear than Satan’s tests. In this way we became closer and closer for 3½ years, then another 3½ years.</p>
|
||||
<p>After those seven years, our victorious foundation proved in front of God and in front of Satan that I was an invincible husband and that Mother was an invincible wife. No matter how difficult Satan’s standard was, God was justified in saying that we had passed the test. The many other blessed couples who came knew that the True Parents had set the true standard, and they followed that standard by uniting with them and serving them without a word of complaint. By doing so, they could obtain the same degree of perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the seven-year period I had blessed many couples, and they could easily have exclaimed to me, particularly the women, “I just don’t understand you. What kind of husband are you ? How can you treat your wife like that?” But these blessed couples who passed the test know one thing: no matter how many things I did that they didn’t understand, they were at least sure that I was absolutely God-centered, and whatever I did was for God. The 36 couples, 72, 120, and 430 couples were blessed within that seven-year period, and they knew one way or another what a difficult path Mother and I trod. Since they knew what kind of difficulties we had to overcome, they could not complain.</p>
|
||||
<p>After that seven-year dispensation the time finally came to set up God’s Day. Only after the seven-year course was completely secured did I declare God’s Day. From the original point of view God’s Day should actually have come first, then Parents Day and Children’s Day and Day of All Things. But because of restoration, all other conditions had to be ready before God’s Day could be set up. That was finally done on January 1, 1968. Since God’s Day was declared victoriously in 1968, everything is restored and celebration begins with God’s Day. The first seven-year course was the time in which the True Parents were concretely established and upon which God’s Day, Parents Day, Children’s Day and Day of All Things could be restored to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the meantime, the national level of opposition and persecution against our movement was gradually decreasing. Upon the victorious foundation of the first seven-year course our movement transcended persecution, and whether it came from the government or the Christian community, it didn’t hinder us at all. This is because I and my family took all the indemnity for the sake of our movement. Adam should be the one who stands like a tower to receive the persecution coming from the entire nation. That is the Adam role and I never hesitated to take it. The first seven-year course was for restoration of Adam and Eve, and it has been completed. The True Parents were installed and the True Family has been declared in heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second seven-year course is the one in which the blessed couples had to take a major role. Their responsibilities were to teach the government and nation how to treat the families of the nation. At the same time. as the families of the nation’ they are teaching other families how to serve the nation. This second seven-year course was the period of the total mobilization of the blessed couples. All the blessed couples in Korea and some blessed couples abroad were mobilized to take up the torch for the second seven-year course, and in 1970 I ordered every blessed couple to leave their family. The wives took up the front-line role and I sent them out. Why? Because the women had to experience what True Mother experienced before them. They had to go the same route to learn that particular tribulation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the heavenly order came to leave their homes for the mission, then their loved ones-their husbands and children-could become the enemies of the mission. Because the husbands were in a position close to their wives, they could easily try to dissuade them from going. Then they would be the first ones to block the heavenly dispensation and actually be the worst Satans. The best way for the wives to overcome such a temptation would be to regard their husbands as their enemies. By thinking in that way it wouldn’t be painful to deny them and go out. By thinking of her husband as her loved one it would hurt a wife to refuse him, but by thinking of him as her enemy she was in a position where nothing could stop her. Then she could obey absolutely.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each mother had to look at her children as her second enemy for the same reason. Then even if the children cried out and tried to stop her from leaving them it would not hurt her and break her heart. By doing so, if Satan was trying to invade then her standard would block him and protect the children. This is why the Bible teaches that the closest members of your family are your worst enemy in the last days. We must fulfill that scripture in the Unification Church. These are not just empty words. This is the actual history I am explaining to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the blessed mothers in those days were given their marching orders and nothing would stop them. They decided to give up their children and leave them with someone else to be cared for. In this country you have many welfare organizations, but in Korea there is no such thing. So they wrote short letters and left their children with their unwelcoming relatives, knowing they would be criticized. Their letters said, I “I am not abandoning my child. I love him, and I will come back in three years. Will you please take care of I him until I come back?”</p>
|
||||
<p>You can imagine what the parents, in-laws and the public would say. They bitterly criticized those women and criticized me and our movement. People said, “Reverend Moon put those couples together and now he’s separating them. He never even thought of their children. What kind of cruel man is he?” There was no direction from which criticism didn’t come. But during those seven years the one group of people who adamantly refused to complain against me was the Unification Church husbands and wives. They looked like victims but they welcomed the mission, and even the children sometimes said, “Mommy and Daddy, go ahead and don’t worry about me.” How could Unification Church couples be so strong? Because there was a living example in front of them, Mother and I, who had gone through much more tribulation. Compared to that suffering, the blessed couples knew that their own suffering was small.</p>
|
||||
<p>The major members of the Unification Church knew that incredible opposition would come to them, but they knew that the most accusation and criticism would go to me. They felt very protective of me, wanting to shield me and not let my name be tarnished. That’s why the Unification Church core foundation has become tight and strong. Therefore, the love of God is coming to my family and will be connected to the blessed couples. That inseparable bond between True Parents and true blessed couples was made under overwhelming adverse conditions.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first six months were the worst period. Throughout the entire nation there was criticism and negative publicity. People knew all about our movement and how our young couples were leaving their children and going to the front line. As time went on, people knew they were missionaries of the Unification Church and then they asked, “Aren’t you the women who left their families behind? Why did you do that?” Then the true testimony was given. “Yes, we love our children and we love our husbands, but we love this nation, the people of the world and God more. We want to demonstrate by the most painful experience of leaving these children behind that we want to save this nation. We love this nation and people more than we love our own children.”</p>
|
||||
<p>After one year these people who were negative began to weep together with our people, praying together with them and coming to help. Even without knowing the contents of the Divine Principle they wanted to be with them and be supportive. After two years passed public opinion was unanimous that if all the Korean people loved their country as much as Unification members, then indeed the nation would be saved. Furthermore, no matter how great the communist threat would become, it could be stopped. That was the conviction of the people.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the children who were left behind? During the first two years the people thought they were a burden to everyone. Villagers would talk about the Moonie children and say, “Their mother and father are crazy.” Two years later what happened? Everyone wanted to come help, wanting to take care of the children for a few days to do something for that young couple before they came back. They volunteered to serve those children in some way. Even the Korean government looked at what our people were doing in every corner of the countryside.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Christians who were traditionally very negative toward our movement thought they had a golden opportunity to criticize Unification Church and called me all kinds of names, but two years later the villagers and common people stood up and said to those critics, “Are you true Christians? We found God in the Unification Church members. They stood up and fought for us. What kind of Christians are you?”</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, during these three years of tribulation unity was made with the people, and even unity between the government and the people was enhanced by our heroic actions. By doing so a condition was established: by our members’ abandoning their children for three years, all other people recognized their sacrificial work and came to value and respect our movement. Then they wanted to do something to help the children who were left behind. Thus, through the children a link was made between our members and other churches and the common people. That formed a condition for God’s blessing to flow not only to the Unification Church but through us to all the people, even to negative Christians and people who criticized us.</p>
|
||||
<p>The providence of the second seven-year course was such that I wanted to save the nation by sacrificing my own beloved family. That was the theme of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>It also made restitution for Jesus’ time, when incredible opposition came from Judaism and the Jews who ultimately crucified Jesus. By offering the family as a sacrifice on the altar of God and going from the position of receiving the worst criticism to the position of welcome, a base was formed for the restitution of Jesus’ ministry as well. Our members in Korea have successfully fulfilled the second seven-year course through their own portion of responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>This was why I could come out of Korea for the worldwide dispensation in the third seven-year course. Furthermore, the dispensation of God was pushed three years ahead of time. Always the providential schedule has been delayed, but for the first time in history I could advance the schedule and come to this country in 1971. At the onset of 1972 my global ministry could begin. The remarkable thing was that during the initial period of my ministry in 1972,1973 and the middle of 1974, the Christians of America gave me an open-armed welcome and red-carpet treatment, even though Korean Christianity failed to accept me in 1945.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is a nation of people from around the world, and American Christianity represented world Christianity. By America’s initial acceptance, God was in a position to forgive Korea’s mistake. By doing so the condition was sustained that God could still give blessing to the entire world through America. By the end of 1974 I had won an unprecedented heavenly victory here in America, receiving the total welcome of the American people and the Christian churches. I visited every state at least once, and visited many major states several times, sweeping the country and kindling a spiritual revolution. I received around 850 welcoming proclamations and honorary citizenships and citations. Even Jimmy Carter gave me one when he was governor of Georgia.</p>
|
||||
<p>Upon the foundation of this worldwide victory I returned to Korea with honor and with strength to truly go on the offensive. My goal was to teach strongly the Korean Christians and government who so adamantly opposed me. What was the situation at that time? At first the Christian churches and government united together against me, but then after 2½ years what happened? There was a big fight between the Korean government and the Christians. I was very strong in saying that the government must be strong to stop the aggression of communism. The Christians thought they could confront and criticize the government, but when the Unification Church stepped in between they were forced to fight the Unification Church instead.</p>
|
||||
<p>This was the reversal of the relationship between Rome, Israel and Jesus 2,000 years ago when the Roman government sided with the government of Israel to crucify Jesus. Today Christianity is in the position of Judaism at that time, and the Korean government in the position of Israel. God wanted the government of Rome and Israel to support Jesus and stand up against Judaism if necessary, but exactly the opposite situation occurred. 2,000 years ago Jesus was not accepted by Judaism, by Israel, and certainly not by Rome. America today is in the position of the Roman Empire 2,000 years ago, and in 1974 America welcomed me. Then when I returned to Korea the government welcomed me, and instead of uniting with the Christian churches who were attacking me the government stood together with us. That was historical restitution.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how external America’s unity with me was at first, this nation set a condition of welcoming me. Therefore, with that power I could go back to Korea victoriously, no matter how much Christian opposition existed there. Opposition is mounting here in America only because American Christians are affected by the Korean churches. Also there is agitation by communists internationally, people who know me as an archenemy of communism. The new opposition grew because of the planning between American churches and Korean churches, as well as conspiracy between communistic elements. The United States government and the media have been exploited by these forces. Initially, however, there was a pure welcome, and because of that condition America can still be saved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, no matter how much people may scheme to ruin us, we have built up enough strength already to not only resist but win over them. I know that no matter how much Christians come against the Unification Church, they are going to be defeated. No matter how much the communists come against us, they are going to be defeated. Once the necessary foundation is made, we can declare the new age, and now, no matter what the people say, a new age has dawned.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I initiated the three seven-year courses there seemed to be a stone wall blocking us, with one obstacle after another. At that time many early members thought there was no hope, no way to break through all the barriers. Everyone was discouraged, but what happened? After winning each incredible battle and completing each of the seven year courses’ it seemed almost as though a big construction company was going out in front of me, laying a super highway. This is why after the victory at Washington Monument I could declare that Moscow is our next goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how much the international communists struggle for world conquest, they cannot proceed according to their own schedule. Their decline is inevitable, and they will have worse internal arguments and splits among themselves. Russia and China fight even more bitterly with each other than either of them fights with the United States right now. The communists thought they had the one unified ideology which could bring world conquest, but now they are busy fighting among themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>I can say very clearly that without the Unification Church America has no hope. The free world has no vision of hope without Unification Church. Furthermore, the Unification Church can go on and truly liberate communism. No one except the Moonies has the ideology or the power of love to do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have made a most important declaration: all the historical debts of the past have been paid. Now the time has come when I can focus completely on building. The time has also come that Mother and I can take some rest. At the outset of this talk I said the Kingdom of Heaven is the place of Sabbath and true peace. No satanic power has any right or condition to claim True Parents’ family or the Unification Church movement. We are above their accusation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The final role the American movement will take in addition to what the True Parents and the Korean and Japanese blessed couples have done is a 2½-year condition by the blessed couples. I want America to go ahead on a global scale and show in front of God and Satan the determination of the American blessed couples. That’s why I have asked the American blessed wives to go to the CARP movement for 2½ years. It is the final condition the women are going to undertake in America. If this final condition by the American blessed couples is fulfilled then even if you volunteer for such things there won’t be any opportunity. This is the final chance. After that the home church crusade will be wide open and home ministry will be our way of life. In other words, you will not face the indemnity Mother and I went through. You won’t have to go through the same condition the Korean blessed couples went through in those harsh years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now everything you do is building a lasting accomplishment that will become your tower. The men and women going out into home church will be harvesting and bringing things in. We are moving across the boundary. We no longer belong to the old age or old territory. We are moving into a new territory and a new era. That is why I told you that home church is the base of the Kingdom of Heaven. We can now build the physical kingdom with our own hands. In the past the Unification Church missionaries endured incredible situations. Your elder brothers and sisters were kicked and spat at, and even killed, but that era is now over. You don’t have to face that. When you speak the Divine Principle you will meet people anxiously waiting for the message and you shall be regarded as their savior. The people are waiting for you to come.</p>
|
||||
<p>This afternoon Tiger Pak reported that 150 brilliant college students came to the CARP week-long workshop in Florida. He reported that those students were really excited when they heard our lecturers teach the Principle and they look like real Moonies. I told Tiger Pak, “Don’t you know that it ought to be that way? Don’t you know God’s timetable? It’s just about that time for that.”</p>
|
||||
<p>You are in the same position. Just concentrate and totally unite and do things beyond the standard I established. All you have to do is try to cross over the boundary of the worst persecution I have been receiving. If you exert your energy trying to bring yourself over the line of my own suffering, once you go one little step beyond it the entire spirit world will come down upon you. A new horizon will be wide open.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church will only be difficult at the beginning. The first several steps will be difficult but try to cross over the point of persecution by comparing it with my energy at that particular point. When you go just one more step over that point everything will become easy. Can you do it? At the beginning you may wail, “Father, I just can’t do it!” But as you continue, slowly everything will become easier. Don’t worry about trying to save face. Make a new hole and tighten your belt. Make up your mind, grit your teeth and step forward.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you go to home church don’t try to get into someone’s living room right away. Go through the back door and then to the bathroom. Your first thought will be, “How can this be a bathroom in the heavenly kingdom? I cannot afford to leave it this dirty. Let me clean it.” After the bathroom is clean and fresh you can come out and look at the hallway. You will say, “I cannot afford to welcome Heavenly Father in this dirty hall. Let me clean it up.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The person living there will stride up to you and shout, “What kind of rascal are you? Why do you bother my bathroom?” Then you will shout back, “What kind of rascal are you? This is my home. I’m trying to welcome Heavenly Father in this home and no one will stop me. I’m going to keep cleaning your house.”</p>
|
||||
<p>You can tell them, “Don’t you want to celebrate at least one of God’s birthdays in your home?” The other person will be totally overcome and say, “Is it true? Can we have God in this house? You say, “All you have to do is try me out free for one week. Whether God is coming in through the door or not, try me out for one week.” This is a very effective way to make a sale in America, offer someone a tree trial, and if they don’t like what you offer they can return it.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to know that the term “home church” is a most precious one. Many, many saints, wise men, prophets and Christian martyrs have waited for the day of home church but they did not have the luxury of seeing it. They did not have anyone to set the highway straight by paying back all the necessary indemnity. There was no way home church could start before I came. Only because I have paid all the past debts can we now undertake home church. I want you to know how precious the gift of home church is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your 360 homes are your tribe. If your name happens to be Smith, those 360 homes are the Smith tribe. You can even put a sign up. You can say, “Who built all these homes for them? I came and I am going to build homes for all of my tribe.” But then you can think, “I know who built these homes. God built them for me to give to my tribe and He used Satan as labor. I claim ownership of this place and as the tribal messiah I shall lead my tribe into the Canaan of the modern century.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When you begin to enjoy your home church and claim the land, God will come down, smile at you and say, “My son, don’t you like it?” Then you will reply. “Yes, Father, I like it.” Then Satan will come and tell you, “You are using the homes that I sweated very hard to build but that’s okay. You go ahead because I cannot claim you any more.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand what a welcome word “home church” is, and how much indemnity was paid in order to make home church possible at this time? If you truly know the value of home church through learning the depth of the Divine Principle then you will come to the point where even if you just see the words “home church”, tears of gratitude will roll down your face. You will bow down to those words, saying, “Thank you, Father, that I can read ‘home church’ and have home church.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Now home church is available for all mankind. I have done everything on a global scale to pay for the past 6,000 years and now I am asking you to take care of one little corner of the land with 360 homes. Can you say you cannot do it? If you say you refuse this task then you are entitled to the worst hell, not heaven. That is true because it is so obvious that home church can easily be done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we turn the atmosphere of America around, particularly the media atmosphere, everyone will say, “Reverend Moon, please come and do home church for me.” If everyone says that, don’t you think home church can be done easily? Then will you be persecuted or be a hero?</p>
|
||||
<p>When I say “base”,. what do I mean? Usually a base is a launching pad like the pads at Cape Kennedy. When a rocket is launched, the capsule for the astronauts is on the top. The engines for take-off are on the bottom, then the booster engines in the middle, and the capsule put on top. What you are doing is building a rocket. You build the engine on the base first, and that’s the most difficult. Then you build up and up and up all the way to the capsule where you can stay. Once you have finished constructing it, all you have to do is push the button and lift off. After a successful launch you can look back and see your 360 home church families all around you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did God allow man to land on the moon successfully? Where did Armstrong land? On the moon. M-O-O-N. But the moon is not the end of the journey. When you land on the moon, I will be up there waiting. Then I will build another rocket and we will lift off to the sun. Then you will be a Sunny, but that’s not all. I will ignite you once more and this time you will land in the heart of God. Then you will be a Kingy. Other people might say you are brainwashed or crazy, but who cares what they think as long as we are happy? What is our topic? Home Church is the Base of the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let me ask you a question-Do you want Mother and me to take a rest and go around the world? Would you say, “Father and Mother, you can go and rest under one condition: that you take me along”? I will tell you to come along with me only after home church has lifted off. I have done home church on a global basis, and because of the work I have done home church can be done everywhere by everyone.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how gutsy you are, can you ask me to take you along if you have only done home church in 360 homes? I have been looking forward to home church for at least twenty years. This is my twenty-year dream become reality; even to speak the word home church is a dream become reality for me. I never gave up but hung on and fought it out for twenty years. How long have you been doing home church? Some of you have not even done it for twenty weeks. Are you justified in whining, “Father, I am so tired. My legs are hurting and getting sore”? Do you think home church is incredibly difficult or can it be done? Not “can be done” but “candy done”. Sweet things are always done.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the future being deprived of the right to do home church would be the worst sentence to pass on anyone, worse than prison or electrocution. The age has come when home church is that precious. Everyone will be so eager to have a territory for home church that if they can’t have their own area they will feel they are in the worst hell. Do you clearly know the value of home church? Do you know that in order to establish the foundation of home church God and I have worked desperately hard to pay all the indemnity? Many, many saints and martyrs have shed blood in order to achieve the home church dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>You don’t need any additional explanation, do you? Can you go on and finish without me? Let’s meet together when we complete home church and then we can have a victory party. I am looking for one person: the champion of home church. Whoever consummates the home church dispensation shall truly be recognized as the tribal messiah and will issue invitations to Mother and me to come to the first completed home church on earth. I am looking forward to that home church and am anxious to see whether it will come in Japan, Korea or America. I will ask the same question to the Korean congregation and they will say, “The first champion of home church will be in Korea.” The Japanese will say it will come in Japan. So you have fierce competition!</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes you think it’s a great advantage for Americans to have long legs because you can run faster, but watch out for the Japanese and Koreans. They will be fierce competitors because, even though their legs are short, your eyes are big and you look around at so many things. But Koreans and Japanese have small eyes and they see only the goal, nothing else. Can you still win?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Korean way of life is such that they can skip lunch for a week and never notice. But in America you count on eating three meals, and when one o’clock comes you think, “Why isn’t lunch ready?” The Koreans have another advantage because they don’t need any special furniture to sit on. They can sit anywhere: on the grass, on the sand, on the highway, and it doesn’t make any difference to them. But when you tell Americans to sit down they look for a bench or chair. The Korean people don’t need flush toilets because nature provides a toilet everywhere. But when Americans have to relieve themselves they run around until they find a toilet.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also you Westerners complicate a meal by using so many different utensils-a fork, knife, butter knife, salad fork, steak knife, coffee spoon, soup spoon. Why do you make your life so complicated ? All Koreans need are two chop sticks for everything. Chop sticks were inspired by the birds, whose beaks work on the same principle. A bird doesn’t need many forks and knives. When you think you need so many items, you will get left behind. Would you fall behind?</p>
|
||||
<p>In an American meal there is soup, then salad, then the main course, then dessert and an after-dinner drink. You have breakfast and then in a couple of hours you want a coffee break. How many breaks do you have during the day? You waste so much time doing many tedious and ridiculous things. How many of you sisters waste time painting your fingernails and trying to shape your eyebrows? If you do all these things do you still have time to complete home church?</p>
|
||||
<p>It is not very easy to win at home church. You need to do three things: think differently, plan differently and act differently. Your way of life must become different. Instead of walking the normal way at a normal speed you need to be shouting out and running down the highway. If you have that kind of stamina then I can see some hope in you to win the home church championship here in America. Can you do it? Your answer is very clear.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know how much I have been tricked and cheated by you? You always lie to me. How many yeses have you spoken to me? But where are those yeses in action? I forgive you for 1979. It’s gone and behind us. What about 1980? Would you do it? Is this a yes I can remember or should I forget it?</p>
|
||||
<p>I gave you not only a sermon this morning but a one-man show. Why? Because I see nothing but hope in 1980, nothing but brightness and excitement. Therefore, I want to start the day by being happy, excited and jubilant. I would like to keep a record in my own notebook of successful home church #1, #2, #3, and #4. How many numbers would you like to have? You won’t see that notebook here on earth, but as soon as you get to the spirit world you will automatically see that notebook. If you find it and see you are number one then all your American ancestors will be shouting and dancing. God will be awakened and ask, “What are you doing down there?” and you will reply, “Father, come and dance with us. America has the number one home church and did the number one job.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When you become a champion in home church, is that comparable to winning the Olympic marathon? A marathon is trivial compared to the home church race, where a champion must run for ten or twenty years to win. You are going to win far greater glory as a home church champion, so wouldn’t you want to give your entire best for a few years? It is only logical. I want you to know that what I said this morning will be put into practice by all the Unification Church members around the world, not just you. You have tough competition. Within three days the entire world will hear what I said this morning and then everyone will want to catch up with you for the three-day delay. They will want to run faster and do something better than the American movement. “I will witness better and lecture better and visit home church more.” Even the MFT will want to do better than you in every competition. Especially the heavy women will want to get rid of their extra burden so they can do better, and God, looking down, will say, “That’s truly my daughter. She resembles me and my character.” then will God think that He wants to give her the best husband or not? You know the answer. You are not dumb.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is the slogan for this year of 1980: <em>Home Church is the Base of the Kingdom of Heaven</em>. That is the destiny where true rest lies, where true happiness and joy lies, and even where true life lies. The person who lives and dies in home church is the person who is truly happy.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to buy an airplane. What kind would you like me to get? If you ask me to buy a Concorde, I will do it. I would like to go around the world and hand-pick the twelve most scenic areas for resorts. I might visit Greece, South America, or the Virgin Islands and Puerto Rico. Would it be fun for me to go to those places alone? Who should I bring with me? I don’t want to go alone but to take the home church champion along. Those who have been persecuted and who suffered the most yet still became the home church champions are going to be my companions. Those champions cannot ride in any ordinary car. I would like them to have a Lincoln Continental because they are the eternal heavenly heroes.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of ranking would you want to get- number one or number one thousand million? This is the appropriate morning for you to make up your mind. I want you to know that in order to build the base of the Kingdom of Heaven eternally you must first build a base to the Kingdom of Heaven within yourself. So make up your mind what kind of grade you want to get. To reach that rank do you need everyday supervision or do you need someone snapping at you every minute?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you’ve really make up your mind that you’re going to be the champion for the home church, that means I am already a success at the outset of 1980. Do you want to make me a success? Your yes sounds like ye-su, which is how Koreans pronounce Jesus’ name. Does that mean you are going to give your life like Jesus did for the sake of your own mission?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is your first 1980 promise to God and me: that you are going to be a home church champion and win the most successful rank. Will you fulfill it?</p>
|
||||
<p>God bless you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1464 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html' class='inactive' >1</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980-page-3.html' class='inactive' >3</a><span class='current'>4</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1263
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html
Normal file
1263
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,505 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1981 – Page 3 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1981 category-48 custom-background paged-3 category-paged-3 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1981</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1542" class="post-1542 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1981">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-public-and-private-way.html" title="Permalink to THE PUBLIC AND PRIVATE WAY" rel="bookmark">THE PUBLIC AND PRIVATE WAY</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T14:41:21+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-public-and-private-way.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T14:41:21+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1981.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1981</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 11, 1981<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<h4 align="CENTER">Copyright © 1981 by Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity</h4>
|
||||
<p>You all know that our lives have an historic quality. When we say historic, we are including the past, present and future. For example, I am speaking now in the present, I have spoken in the past, and I will continue to speak in the future. In this relationship our lives are connecting three points.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some people place importance on the past, some put emphasis on the present, and others think seriously of the future. American people, for example, are proud of their past, but also they are proud of their present, and expect to be proud in the future. That is, in the view of Americans their past is big, the present is bigger, and the future is expected to be much bigger.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we say “the public way”, we mean the larger aspect, while the private way is the smaller way. What do we mean when we say “big” or “small”? Where do we draw the line? A person might be big or small, and he can live in a public way or a private way. When we evaluate someone we say he is a big man or he is a small man. If we say he is a big man, we imagine that he has a good future ahead of him. If we say he is a small man, we think his future is not so big.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our ancestors made the culture we live in today. Our ancestors always thought about the future more than their present time, and their work made this huge civilization come into being. We cannot deny that. Looking back, we can see that religion had more to do with furthering civilization than any material things did. When we are focused on a religious perspective, living for a definite purpose, then we are almost guaranteed that our future will be big and stable, and will continue to get better. If we are religious then we make a sincere effort.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on the present, there are two ways of looking at our lives: today we are smaller than in the past, and our future will be smaller; or the past was small, but today is bigger, and the future is expected to be much bigger still. It is natural to hope that the past was big, and that our future will be bigger. Everyone would want this. The third possibility is that the past, present and future would all be big.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is man’s original nature to want many friends, not just one or two, in order to expand horizontally the scope of his activities. Aren’t you that way? In China there is hardly any private ownership but the country boasts a population of one billion people. People want to become wide, or big. Therefore, in the past they wanted the future to be big, and now we want our future to be even bigger.</p>
|
||||
<p>How would God think? Which would He choose among these three possibilities? The third one. If God wanted it that way and He is omnipotent, then why is that world not realized already? We can say that God thinks in the public way, so why hasn’t that world come to be? When He created Adam and Eve, was it His hope to expand or to narrow down? For Adam, Eve came into being. and for that couple children came into being. After their family there came a race, clan, nation, and so on.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is the invisible world and the visible world, and man is an intermediary situated in between. If a thought is actualized in the visible world then it will also be realized in the invisible world, not just as a thought, but in reality. When something big is actualized on earth, then in the invisible world a corresponding area will be expanded in reality. We imagine that God had an expectation for how we would be. As we expanded in that way, the invisible world would also expand accordingly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although each person has the possibility of becoming immensely big, because mankind has been neglecting God man has narrowed down his future. Man’s thinking has become narrower and narrower, and so the future which he projects is also narrow. As a result, there are two realms: one is the world of life, and the other is the world of death: one is the world of God, and the second is the world of Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>What we must know is that the public way is life lived for God and also for the sake of the future. We also have to have a way in which we cherish the past, for God is in the past as well as the present and future. In other words, it is the public way to cherish God and the future of mankind. If one is living with that image, then he is living the public way.</p>
|
||||
<p>How would it look to God? When God created Adam and Eve, would He have encouraged them to love Him but not to think about the future of mankind? God must have told them to love each other and their children as much as they loved Him. He couldn’t possibly have said anything else. If God had said, “Just love me alone and no one else,” then He would have been denying the past and the future too.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God was living close to Adam and Eve, He would ask, “Adam, you love me, don’t you?” Adam would certainly say yes, and then God would have said, “You must love Eve more than you love me.” That meant that God had a plan and outlook for the future, and was using Eve as an example to teach Adam about the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us go forward for the next year, more than for today. Then next year we will try harder for the sake of the next year after that. While standing in the present we have two directions. If we retreat to the past then we are headed for hell, but if we go forward then we will go to heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall, is the kingdom of heaven yet to come in the future, or has is existed in the past? It is not in the present or the past, but in the future. We are here in Unification Church for the sake of God and mankind, and if we retreat then where are we heading? No place else awaits us but hell. If we advance, however, then a big future is in store for us. Since the present time is so difficult, should you retreat? Should you just crawl forward, inch by inch? We can imagine that God has been teaching man by saying, “You must love others more than you love me.” He should say that if He wants to insure a big future for man.</p>
|
||||
<p>If as the leader of Unification Church I say that you must love all others more than you love me, then I am speaking as a public-minded teacher. If I said that you must love me more than others, then I would be leading everyone in the direction of hell. In that case I would be self-centered and retreating toward hell. Hell has no future, while heaven has a broad future. The deeper we go into heaven, the broader is the future we can expect.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is the public-minded way to want a future bigger than the present, while the nonpublic way does not think about the future, but only about the present and the past. The fall took place from a self-centered position, where man thought about himself only and not about the future. Whoever is centered on himself and wants everything done for himself is going in the direction of hell. But if you love others more than yourself, you are heading toward heaven. When you think of yourself, you are in the present and the past, but when you think of others, you are in the objective realm, in the future. The fact that God told Adam to love Eve more than Him meant that He was thinking about the future. This is what God had in mind in the beginning, and how He taught Adam about it.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is our goal in the Unification Church, to live for the sake of others. If you are alone then it’s all right to love yourself, but if you have someone else then you should love that person more. When Eve came into being, Adam was supposed to love her more than he loved himself. When they had a family, Adam and Eve were supposed to love their family more than they loved each other. When that family expanded and became a clan, they should have loved the clan more than their family. When the nation came into being, it was to be cherished more than the clan, and so on. For the sake of the world, even countries would be willing to forget themselves. Thus, this pattern for the future was very much present from the beginning.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do electrons go around protons? So that they will create the world. If the proton would say to the electron, “You shouldn’t move faster than me or be bigger than me,” then the world would never have come into existence. Each one should be willing to let others become bigger and better, and even encourage that expansion, for then the small entities will eventually form a big world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification Church members can all say that the individual should exist for the family, the family should exist for the sake of the clan, the clan for the nation, and so forth, but no one actually wants to carry that out because it is so difficult. We can imagine that this means we would love each other so much that we are connected to everyone by love, and thus become bigger. If one thinks more of his family than of himself and pours himself out for his family, wouldn’t the neighbors join in loving that family? Everyone wants to participate in loving the family, and in that way they will come into unity. But if everyone is self-centered, can unity come about? No, everyone would be scattered. The universe could not come to exist in that way. We can conclude that the smaller one should be willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of the bigger one. That’s the public way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about a cow eating grass-from the viewpoint of the grass is that the public or private way? What about the cow’s point of view? When the cow has a definite purpose in eating the grass, knowing it will one day become of service to a bigger being, then it is going the public way. If a man is confident that by eating the cow he can be of greater service to the whole, then he is a]so acting in the public way. The fact of eating something else is private in itself, but if it is connected to a bigger purpose, then that becomes the public way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Possibly you don’t feel happy about thinking of yourself last, but in living the public way everything becomes an extension of yourself. I can never be as huge as the universe, but if I connect with others for the future, then indeed I will become as big as the universe. Think of grass; by itself it can never become more than a few inches high, but when it is eaten by bigger and bigger beings, then eventually it can be connected to God. Each cell in the grass will become a cell which God can love directly because it is in the cell of a being whom God can love. The cells of the grass want nothing beyond the love of God. There is nothing better than God’s love in this world. Would a woman want anything else than her husband’s undivided love? Does she want money more than love?</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus said that those who want to live will die, and those who are ready to die will live; he also said that whoever wants to become high will become low, and whoever wants to become low will become high. Without love, this would not have much meaning, but it naturally happens centered around love. With love it becomes possible to jump up to higher and higher levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>In America there is confusion about this point. There is 100% individualism in America today; is there any way it can be connected to the future? We have to say that right now America has no way to be connected to the future, so we must look for some way to become connected to heaven. We can only predict that America as it is will perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do I point this out? Because of the practical situation we are facing now. In 1981 you want to do better work than ever before. and to do so you have to stay in the public way or else you will become tired and exhausted. To sacrifice means to transplant part of ourselves. A cancer cell grows very quickly, but ours will spread even more quickly than cancer cells.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why doesn’t the Unification Church expand as quickly as it should? It is because individuals are not sure about their way and don’t want to sacrifice themselves. If you don’t understand why you have to jump into more difficult situations, then you shy away. I never thought that I would become bigger and bigger, but only said, “I must do my mission and live up to the expectation of the world and God.” I was too busy to think of anything else except following the Principle, and one day I found that a bigger and bigger realm had been created for me. Since the Principle was the way, I kept on going, not thinking about being acclaimed by the spirit world. What good would it do you to think about it? It is beyond you.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a president of a country would visit God, God would say to him, “You must love the world more than you love your own country.” God would never tell him that his country was more important than the world. If according to the Principle there is something you must do, then there should be no hesitation about doing it, or about worrying what others think of you-or even what God or the spirit world think about you. As you go forward and do it, you will suddenly realize at some point that people have come to recognize you. If it is done here, it is automatically done in the invisible world. Then in the spirit world your realm will be expanded.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have directed you to do home church, and all of you know why. That is the public way. When things become difficult, you find reasons for not going to your home church. How can you say you are too busy for home church? No matter how difficult it is, you must at least think that what you’re eating and drinking is for the sake of home church. You should do home church as much as you eat and drink. You must think that home church is part of yourself and that you cannot cut it off.</p>
|
||||
<p>The newspaper has to come out, and if you are literally too busy then you can at least go to your home church area and sleep there. If you cannot do the work, at least you should take a look at the work and say to yourself, “That is what I must do.” If you cannot go to your area for one day, you should a least take a look at your home church. Spiritually, there are many people really waiting seriously for you. You don’t feel that because of your less intense spiritual sense.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church people are all imprisoned by a wire fence and they are crying out to you, ” Please liberate us, please free us. ” But you cannot hear their cry and see that they are in prison. At least you have to go there and hear them crying out for you to liberate them. If you cannot do that, you have to pray about that to God and explain the situation to Him. You have time to eat three meals a day, don’t you?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, you may think you learned a handy thing from me today, that you will just keep praying about home church. But you have to do as you prayed. If you prayed once, then you have to go there and take a look at your area.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who were in the matching ceremony, raise your hands. Have you imagined your fiancé in his home church? If your fiancé is in his area, would you go there? Maybe you would start out to go look at your own area, but your body would actually be moving toward his area! Is home church less important than your fiancé? You shouldn’t waste time writing letters or holding hands for one year. Don’t think about your fiancé so much because Principle says we must love our home church more and then we can love our fiancés later.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s precisely the way I went. My own family broke up because I practically ignored them in order to live first for the sake of the dispensation. If I had done that for myself then it would have been a crime, but because I did it for the sake of the country and the world, it was right. You should never be confused about what is the public and private way.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I were going forward for the sake of the world, but my wife decided she would not go with me, should you remain with her or should you go to the world? If I had stopped because of my wife, do you think the Unification Church would be here today?</p>
|
||||
<p>We are called upon to sacrifice by everyone and everything around us, even by God. If this is the public way, we know that there is one thing we must do, no matter what happens to us. I did not come here for my own sake. In fact, I sacrificed myself. I did it for the sake of the world, for God, and to make this country live. How nice it would have been if I didn’t have to fight against Congressman Fraser, Capitol Hill, and the government. I did not fight the easy way either. If I had lost then the Unification Church would have been taken over by Satan, but I was willing to take that risk. Prison and death were waiting if I had failed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Not long ago in Africa, one of our missionaries was martyred. When I heard the report, I thought that he had done his mission totally, and that he would become the permanent ancestor for that country. If he had died doing the work of the world, then he would have been the ancestor of the world. I have completed my mission, and by achieving my responsibility toward the whole world, I am not to blame for the death of that brother. Because the country is surrounded by the world, it is protected by the world. Heaven surrounds the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the fall had not taken place, all of these things would have been automatic. But because of the fall, we are trying to create a bigger and bigger environment. Without the fall we would have been under heaven’s protection 24 hours a day. There wouldn’t be even a small risk. Because the fall took place, however, the world is a different place. Now we have to cross the border into a country where we have nothing to do with evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>The people in spirit world are still influenced by their past experiences of life in the fallen world. Each spirit man wants to cross over his own boundaries and become bigger and better, but he has to cross the borderline from the fallen world into heaven. This is what should happen, but since no one is in the position to see the right direction clearly, there is a lot of confusion in the spirit world. People there don’t know how to get out and go where they are supposed to be. The spirit world cannot freely come to work on earth, however. It has been difficult for those in spirit world to get together and break through their boundaries.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church you are experiencing something you couldn’t even have dreamed of in the past. The spiritual experiences you have had are the result of all the sacrifices made historically, and you are freely given them. What you are experiencing is happening only once in history.. It is not accidental, but with that great privilege comes responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the first time in history, clear direction is being given about how to pioneer the way from the individual level to the family, to the clan, and to the society, nation and the world. Heaven is realized in spirit world to the extent it is accomplished on earth. Unification Church exists for the sake of the world, and so you Americans have to sacrifice for the sake of the world. This is the way we teach. If we sacrifice for the sake of the world, the national ideal will come to be realized. In other words, we are saving our country by loving the world. The quality of love which you give your family and nation is the same, except that one is wider. One hair on my head will look after itself, but all are connected through one life force. The individual is connected to the universe through the life force, by heaven. Through love, all the world is one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Life is for the individual, but love is for the world. Therefore, you do your best in your life for the sake of love and the world; this becomes justice. Justice is loving the world. Have a clear idea of this, not a vague idea. It is truth that we must eat to sustain, our lives, and to love others is also the truth. Truth is eternal, and love is truth. Even in the future everyone will have to go this path of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Eating is truth, and love between husband and wife is truth, and giving birth to children is also truth. No matter how old you may be, still you want to give birth to a child. Some girl may say she is afraid to get married because eventually she has to give birth to a child; she doesn’t know what truth is. But when she is thirty or forty then she understands and wants very much to have a baby. I think that is true. This is true everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>We will go forward for the sake of the world and the spirit world, and while we are doing that, everything around us is left behind. People in the spirit world know that sensual disco dancing is wrong, that taking drugs and smoking cigarettes are harmful. We will do away with those things. Don’t go to a cabaret to dance, but dance in your home. If a father, mother and children want to disco in their home, it’s all right. Everyone in the spirit world knows that what is going on in this world is very bad. We should wipe out everything which is bad.</p>
|
||||
<p>The immorality and prostitution on Eighth Avenue is no good. That needs to be stopped, but now is not the time. When the proper time comes, certainly we will do that with our own hands. We do not have the world foundation yet, but when we do, we will discontinue those things. We are doing this for the sake of the spirit world too.</p>
|
||||
<p>The work you do today may look trivial, but you should always be thinking that the next year will be better. All the 80’s will be better than the 70’s, and the 1990’s will be even farther reaching. The Unification Church members must have a clear vision of where we are going, knowing that each decade will be getting better. You may say, “I am only an ordinary person, so I don’t want the world. Why don’t I just live with my fiancé?” In the spirit world you should be able to go everywhere freely, with no boundaries, but if you refuse to work for the world then you are fencing yourself into a small area. You will be unable to go beyond your fence, and no one can break that fence down to free you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you go to the spirit world, you cannot go beyond what you are, so if you still have many fences you must go all the way back to the earth again. You would regret everything so much, knowing that I explained all this to you when you easily could have done something about it. You must come back and do things all over again through people who wouldn’t recognize you. How miserable that would be! I am telling you now, so please listen.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I didn’t know about the spirit world, I would not live the way I do. I would be easy-going like you. I am smarter than you and have many skills, and still I work harder because I know about the spirit world. That gives me conviction and strength. Even if the whole country comes against me, I couldn’t stop, because l know that whatever I fail to do here I will have a harder time doing there. To break barriers is never easy.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I got to the fence of a country, l kicked it open and all Satan’s people shouted and accused me. Do you think there has been any other time in history that somebody would kick open a big barrier like a nation’s fence and make all kinds of commotion? Do you think that will happen in the future? It is not likely that any greater commotion than what I went through in 1976 will come, even in my own lifetime.</p>
|
||||
<p>If in the next seven years the Unification Church does not fulfill the mission of winning over communism, and the communists get the better of the Unification Church, then that’s another persecution we will have to go through. We are supporting President Reagan so that a Christian revival can be made possible through the conservative ideals. As soon as the Reagan administration takes office, the communists will start to demonstrate against the new administration all around the country. Even Mr. Reagan is not thinking about it but also getting ready for that event.</p>
|
||||
<p>How did you find yourself in Unification Church? So much work is waiting for you, and when the communists demonstrate, you have to go to the front line and fight against them. Someone might ask why a religious organization is fighting communism, instead of loving the communists. Communists are entirely focused on dominating the entire world. If they were working for the sake of mankind and God then certainly that movement would be helpful, but they are not. The atheistic communist doctrine teaches that historically the social classes clash with each other, so communists agitate for confrontation between different parts of society, and claim to support the proletariat. But God’s ideal is centered on unity, not confrontation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also, the communists are promoting free sex, homosexuality, disco dancing, and drugs, urging people to create a world of hell by centering around themselves. We can never let that continue to influence the world. This is why it is the public way that the Unification Church fight against communism, and we do it for the sake of the country, the world and God. If we don’t fight, then the communists will destroy all the religious people. If I did not know this, the world would have no vision for the future, and would succumb to communism.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though you are Unification Church members, actually you know little about the Unification Church. Only after listening to my words have you come to know my real value and the value of the Unification Church. I am not doing all these activities because I am dumber than you; if what I am doing looks obscure, it’s because I am way ahead of everyone else in my vision. Eventually everyone will conclude that this is precisely what should be done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Clearly we must have an ideal for a public life, a public way. If we don’t have one, then when we must decide which way to go we will be thrown into confusion and disunity. But if we clearly know the public way then we can always become successful.</p>
|
||||
<p>If “God” is a good word, why do people say “Oh God!” when they are frustrated or distressed? What they are really saying is that they want God instead of Satan, who took the central position instead. After the fall, the word God has come to be used in a negative way. It is not unusual for someone who is going toward God to wind up under Satan instead. You experience tears when you are happy and unhappy, but the quality of your tears is what makes the difference. You cannot say that crying means you are definitely in heaven or hell. In that situation I would call out “Oh God!”</p>
|
||||
<p>What does God like most? God likes religious meetings. There have been various forms of religion over the centuries and now religion has come to a very high level. In this country, there are people of all kinds of religious backgrounds, but when you go to other countries, most people worship in one way. Also, there are not five different colors of skin in most countries, just one color. We can see throughout history that when a better religion comes into being, the existing religions always challenge and compete with it, and finally the higher level of religion emerges.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now who fights the Unification Church? Jews, Christians and communists are all against Reverend Moon. Am I a good champion now? Are you a good cheering group? You say that my words are good and you know they are true, but you don’t want to act on them. You like the idea of fund raising but you don’t want to fund raise. Do you think I only speak but don’t act? If I speak, I do. I have been fighting Satan on all levels, including in communism. Am I winning or losing? In this religious Olympics young people from all over the world have come to compete. People accuse me of breaking up their families when their children join Unification Church, but all the spirit world is saying we are good. All the world is going against the Moonies, the champion of religion, where as in the spirit world they are all cheering you on.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where are we now? Is our score better than the world’s score? You champions are not so great, but you have a great coach. Every time the coach gives direction, the champion who has faith wins all the time. Then the world would say the coach is really something. Will you be defeated or will you win?</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you paying lots of attention to home church now? Unless you have that confidence, how can you break through even one barrier here? Once you finish home church, you are given credit for doing all the rest. Your arena where you fight the title match against evil is your home church. We have to have a world champion among the Unification Church members. We are competing among ourselves. Are you the Church champion at winning, or are you the champion at losing?</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday I received a letter from one MFT member. It was simple but very straightforward. He was a teacher before he joined and really enjoyed teaching, but after being in Unification Church one year and on MFT for three months he learned more than he had learned in his life. He thanked me very much for giving MFT and Divine Principle Then I shouted out, “Oh God!” Such a person can see the gains he is making in his life. Why do some Unification Church members not agree with him?</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church is the dividing way between heaven and hell. Those who fail and cannot go to heaven will say, “Oh Father, why did you create home church? If you hadn’t created home church I would not have had to go to hell. ” I will not say anything because members in the spirit world who worked hard in home church will blame them for saying that. They will say, “I am one example. I did just as Father told me to do and became successful, and so I could come to heaven.”</p>
|
||||
<p>A fighter may be a champion on a local level, but if he loses in the national fights then he’s a loser. Someone might say, “I’ve been in MFT for ten years and I’ve worked harder than anybody else but I didn’t do home church, so you mistreated me.” Can you say that? Fund raising was not a waste of time; the person who fund raised in a principle way will have an easier time doing home church. You may think, “I’m not doing home church now because I’m fund raising, but I will do it so well that I could support all my 360 homes.” If you fund raise with that attitude then you are connected to your own home church. When the fund raisers start doing home church, they can be successful in a short period of time. I brought you up to the world level and the universal level, the champion position.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you go into space on a rocket, you won’t eat your usual food. You must eat what’s available in the capsule. In this situation you will eat and digest the Unification Church food that I have prepared. These are serious words. So would you act now? Once you enter the ring, fighting with all your might is the right thing to do. If you don’t fight, that’s wrong. Outside the ring it is different, but in the ring, hitting and fighting well is your virtue.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church is the public way. I have given you the best present mankind has ever had. With this weapon and this food, you should never be defeated. Today, jogging is in fashion, and that’s good. Like dedicated runners who jog each day, you should jog to home church. You will destroy the walls between individuals and families, the walls white people put up to keep out other races, and you will enable everyone to move back and forth freely.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you say that you don’t like the public way, then you are retreating to hell. Only if you go the public way are you doing good work and going the way you are supposed to. Have you ever stopped to think that after you have done home church in America you will go to other countries, and even spirit world, and do home church? You can feel that in the future millions of people will act according to your direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you going to go into the arena of home church now? That’s the ring in which you fight the championship bout. You must truly know the public way, for once you turn to the private way you will decline. You always have to check yourself in this matter.</p>
|
||||
<p>A straight line passes through the three points of the past. present and future. If the central point turns around, will all the rest turn too? Since this line is the axis, it will turn. If heaven will make the axis spin, then everything else will tend to spin too. As long as you maintain a public position, if heaven spins then you spin accordingly. If you spin on your level, God will spin and future generations will spin also. As long as these three points are in a straight line, when the axis spins, everything will automatically spin.</p>
|
||||
<p>The center always needs more power in order to spin. What is strong enough to move everything around and still have power to spare? It is the power of love. Would even America spin around with the power of love? Don’t you want to be the main shaft or axis in God’s place? This is how life will be connected to the vertical world. Your ambition and life will belong to the horizontal world, whereas love will dominate the vertical world. When life and love come into harmony, then they are strong enough to move the whole cosmos.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we say God is love, we mean He is the center. To be public is to connect to the axis of love. Each individual, each nation, each level must connect to that axis. Sacrificing is not bad at all; love is all good. When your parents are urging you to study, it is good as long as they do it with love. No matter how a person bothers you, as long as he does it with love you must accept that as being good.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God urges you to sacrifice yourself, it is not because He does not know the Principle, but because He wants to bring you to a higher level of love. You have to bear that heavy and important responsibility. If you persevere, then you can become the axis of love, right in the center. This is why you are urged to sacrifice and suffer.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I had run away from America because working here was so hard, could I become the axis? I can be stronger than communists only through love, not anything else. Ultimately I will become the strong axis of God’s love. I have been strong and unafraid of anything. I am the point connecting the present time to the axis of love, and when I go around in love, the universe will go around with love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once I teach you, whether you pass or fail is entirely up to you. If you fail, it does not mean this is a bad school. It’s the other way around, in fact. If a school is so strict that many students fail, the school becomes more respected. Unification Church has a rigid standard, with no compromise. The world will come to understand that this is a true school. It is very much up to you whether you go through this course successfully or not. I haven’t seen very many members who are going the way that guarantees success.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now do you know what the world is, and what the relationship of the past, present and the future is, and what is your public way? Stay with the public way all the time. It is absolutely important to you. You can forget eating or drinking, but you cannot neglect the public way. It’s more important than loving, eating or anything else. When you are hungry, when you feel you don’t get enough sleep, you wonder why you are working so hard. You want to have Christmas vacation once a year, and perhaps there is someone you want very much to see. These are difficult things for a person to overcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t you feel pity for young people who do not know who they are and where they are going? They are taking drugs without knowing what they are getting into. They have no future doing that. When you know the love of God, and when you know the young people are so pitiful, then even though your body may become like a rock, you must skill go the public way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you are married, would you ever get divorced? Your spouse is very close to you Even after you get together, you both have to sacrifice and continue working for the sake of the country. Then even after you secure the country, you sacrifice the country and work on for the sake of the world. You still have those things waiting ahead of you. Your spouse should be really close, like your friend and comrade. When you are fighting a war, a friend is more than a friend; he is like one of your legs. You have to feel that close to your spouse</p>
|
||||
<p>You might say, “I’ll fight personally for the clan,” but you cannot fight a war of the clan unless you have a family. Even when you are fighting the war for the country, the family is still the nuclear unit. Without a family you will not come to the love of God. The family is the axis of love, and this is why you love your family. You should be thinking that through your family the world will turn around. If you think instead that you will forget about everything else and enjoy your family, then your family will perish. That family would be a thief of the heavenly country, and would end up in hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must love yourself so that you can become strong and be an axis which the entire world can depend on. You don’t love yourself for your own convenience, though, for that is the destructive element in the world. By loving the world you automatically become the central shaft. Everyone knows how to love themselves first but the public way is to love the world, and then for that reason love yourself. Once you become like that, everything will come to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan’s way and God’s way look alike, but God is living for the sake of the world and Satan is living for the sake of himself. You don’t have to plan and think about what your accomplishment will be. If you are living for the public role, your future will be bright automatically. Likewise, you don’t have to think about the future. If you work for your own sake, you will automatically be headed for hell, with no way to turn around.</p>
|
||||
<p>You follow me because by doing that you find an easy way to go over the country and world levels. But it is up to you to win. As long as you stay in the public way and do as I tell you, you will win every time. As long as this is true, whether you go to heaven or hell is up to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was asked where the kingdom of heaven is, and he replied that it was in each person’s mind. We realize that we are standing at the borderline of heaven or hell, and that we must persevere and win. There is no substitute for winning.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now will you forget all your past attachments, realizing what is the public road, and continuing to do this until we win the final victory?</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1542 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1540" class="post-1540 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1981">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-best-thing.html" title="Permalink to THE BEST THING" rel="bookmark">THE BEST THING</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T14:40:47+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-best-thing.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T14:40:47+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1981.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1981</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 4, 1981<br />
|
||||
Belvedere International Training Center,<br />
|
||||
Tarrytown, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<h4 align="CENTER">Copyright © 1981 by Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity</h4>
|
||||
<p>What is the best thing? That is what we keep asking, and we could make an endless list. For a factory worker, the best thing is a hammer to work with. If you are going to bore holes, the best thing is a drill. On a cold day like today, woolens are the best thing. When you are starving, food is the best thing. It doesn’t have to be steak, but even some food that you don’t ordinarily like will do. Usually you like sweet things, but when you get sick, the medicine you need is usually bitter. All these examples show that at some time anything can be the best thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>All these things that we have cited are best relative to oneself; in other words, when they meet a need, then they are the best. They are good in an external way. When we hear “outside,” we immediately start thinking about “inside,” which is closer to “me.” Centering on the self, on the inside, what is the best thing? Even things like love are relative in that they require two people, but what do you have just as an individual?</p>
|
||||
<p>Which is more valuable-having your own eyes, or having food when you are hungry? When you are hungry would you trade your eyes for a houseful of steak? You say no because your eyes are more valuable. Your nose gets in your way when you wash your face, so you wash up and down instead of sideways. If you were going to trade your nose for something, what would it be? Not for anything.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are all kinds of shapes of noses-long, short, pointed, round. Which is longer-the white, black or Oriental nose? Usually white people have small air passages and a long nose. That long nose is an adaptation to the cold weather, having extra length so that the air can be warmed a little more before entering the body. Black people who live in warm climates don’t need the air warmed up, so they have short noses; their nostrils are wide so that more air can pass through at one time. Oriental noses are in between-that’s ideal!</p>
|
||||
<p>When someone says noses of one race are not so good, while noses of another race are better, they don’t know what they are talking about. If a nose serves its purpose, it doesn’t matter how it looks. Do white people like their own noses, but not Oriental noses? I’m sure that some of you who were just matched are not satisfied with your fiancé’s nose. But for any individual, the nose he has is the best for him. The nose I have is the best for me, for example.</p>
|
||||
<p>The same is true of the eyes. You might say that my eyes are not big enough, but imagine big eyes in my face! No matter what other people say, what you have is the best for you. Your mouth is only necessary when you eat and speak, but it is still valuable, isn’t it? Why? Imagine what you would look like without lips, with just an opening in your face! I have always been amazed at how American women can speak so fast for so long, with no sign of fatigue! The cells of their lips must differ from other parts of the body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you trade your own ears for anything? Then what is the most valuable part of your body? Everything is valuable, but especially everything about the head. When you read literature, which part of the body is most talked about? Most often it is the face, but especially the eyes. An elaborate description of the face makes more sense than a description of the hands, for instance.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is the best thing in your body? When two lovers kiss, do their eyes touch each other? Wouldn’t kissing with the nose be more convenient than kissing with the mouth, especially for Westerners? Orientals can’t help laughing at how Westerners have to tilt their heads to kiss. Why do you kiss with your mouth instead of something else? Is it because it is the worst part of your body? The mouth is the organ through which love and life can be connected.</p>
|
||||
<p>Food is not valuable in itself, but has value in that it keeps us alive. The mouth is the organ which has the most to do with our life; it also has much to do with our love. When a man touches a woman’s lips with his finger, she blushes. If he just touches her face, she doesn’t respond so quickly or strongly, but she does respond when he touches her lips. That shows it is a sensitive spot of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hands touching hands can express love, but the lips are the most sensitive spot for expressing love. The mouth is the connection of life because it takes food in, and the connection of love because it is sensitive to the touch. Also, it conveys your personality by what you speak. Considering all this, is your mouth or your nose or your eyes most important?</p>
|
||||
<p>You can see something which is living, but you cannot see life, or love either. You can see an expression of love, though. Can we see personality or character? Though we cannot see life, still we feel vitality coming to us. Also, we cannot see love, but it is very much there. When you are alone, you don’t know if you have love or not.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are some things we can see and some things we cannot see. Love, life, ideals or thoughts, conscience and mind are things we cannot see. Do you really have a mind? Would more people say their visible and invisible aspects are the same, or would more people say they are different? Actually they are different.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone has his own notion of what is beautiful. If you felt you were not as beautiful in your mind as other people, you would feel bad inside. But even if you and others all think you are ugly, if you think your mind is beautiful then you would not feel ugly. Can we say that everyone in prison is ugly, that only ugly people go to prison? It is possible for a beautiful woman to be the worst person. On the other hand, a woman who is ugly and doesn’t have beautiful clothing may be the best person. Are we talking about her outside appearance, or her inner person?</p>
|
||||
<p>We can see that what is outside cannot be changed, but what is inside can be changed at your will. Your mind can be big like an ocean; but it can also be so narrow that nothing can pass through freely, and such a person cannot be called good. Sometimes a beautiful woman or a handsome man may be the first to doze off here in the morning. Does the mind or the body doze off first? The body dozes off when the mind is not very interested.</p>
|
||||
<p>My point is that people tend to say that the best thing is something they can see outside. Imagine a husband who brings his wife some beautiful gift every day, even a diamond ring. His wife may thank him a thousand times, but if his mind is not given with the present, she doesn’t feel the value of the gift. Then is the mind less valuable than the diamond? How big would the mind be? The mind is so big that no matter how you toss and turn in your sleep, you would never touch the edge of that world. But at the same time how small can the mind be? It can be so small that an ant walking through would be a major irritation. The body is not bothered by something as small as an ant, however.</p>
|
||||
<p>Does a man or a woman have a bigger mind? Does a man or woman think more about him or herself? If I say a man’s mind is bigger, American women might think I am bothering them again. Man’s mind is bigger! What’s so good about having a big mind? What purpose does it serve? Not all big things are good. When we say the mind is big, we mean it has a capacity for tolerating things it doesn’t like until the situation changes. Also, with such a mind you try to be generous and understanding about things that are foolish or even bad, and try to make something good of them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nowhere in religion is it taught that you must have a broad mind. Jesus never taught that one must always broaden his mind, for example. But in religion we hear terms like meek, humble and sacrificial. What do they mean? These things were not taught for God’s sake; we can even express their value in pragmatic terms for Americans: if one is meek and humble and sacrificial, his mind will become bigger.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is so good about a big mind? Even though God has a big mind, as long as He is alone it makes no difference whether His mind is big or small. If you have a big mind, it can contain many things. It can hold nice clothing or rags, nice things or not-so-nice things, but everything can be comfortable in a big mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>God would like to live in some person’s mind, so would He choose to live in the small mind of a woman, or the bigger mind of a man? Would you prefer a small apartment, or a palace? Would you prefer something bigger than a palace? God lives in the biggest palace there is, the king of palaces.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would God prefer to visit the mind which is small and dirty, or a big and beautiful mind? Does religious teaching direct a person in a way that will develop a big, beautiful mind? Would you rather marry a man with a broad mind, or would you place more importance on how attractive he is?</p>
|
||||
<p>When millions of people come against me, how can I tolerate it and embrace them all in my mind? If I were a woman, after just a fraction of that opposition I wouldn’t be able to stand it. Did Jesus really know what he was talking about when he said “Love thy enemy”? What will be achieved by doing that? When one is able to do that then one has a big and beautiful mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>What can happen when that is achieved? If God lives in the best palace but there is no one with a big enough mind for Him to live in, one wants very badly to have such a mind so that God can be invited there. I have told you many times to persevere and sacrifice; I would like very much to see what you have become by doing that, but there is no opening in your mind for me to enter. Once I crawled in a small mind, how would I get out? Why would I look for such a mind? Simply so that you and I can live together.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your mind can be so big that a car could drive through with room to spare. Some minds are only big enough for one or two people to fit into, but others could contain a car. Which is better? Would it be better for a mind to be able to contain a car just barely moving, or going 100 miles an hour?</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking back over my life, why did God send me into situations which were very difficult to tolerate, like prison, and allow me to be hated and persecuted? I know it was so that my mind would be broadened. When God sets foot in your mind but it is so small that His foot gets stuck, He kicks with His other leg to make the opening bigger. That’s how He gets into your small mind. Your mind can expand without limit.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a woman’s womb can start out small but expand enough to accommodate even a ten pound baby, plus all the amniotic fluid and placenta, and then contract again after birth, how much more can the mind expand? Has there ever been a woman whose womb wouldn’t expand and allow her to have a baby? The womb never thinks about whether it will expand. When God’s seed is planted in your mind and you let it grow, like a baby in the womb, it gets to be as big as God Himself. If the womb doesn’t expand then the baby will die because it cannot grow.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think God knows what kind of environment your mind is before He sends His seed? If He knows that a person’s mind will not expand, He will not plant the seed in the first place. How big is your mind, and how long will it continue growing? If your mind is very specific and limited in what it likes and dislikes, would God like to get in there? You may think this sounds like nonsense, but this is actually a very religious outlook. This is not just a concept, but an explanation of something invisible.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I push you hard and you go out to fund raise and witness, you don’t know how you are growing. But the person who tries hard will change greatly over the course of ten years, and people who know him will be amazed. In the past you might have reacted negatively to anything your parents told you, and argued with your brothers and sisters, but after ten years you will be totally different. No matter what they say to you, you can accept it. Brainwashing is the only explanation they can think of for this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Certainly we have expanded our minds to be able to handle any situation. A white girl who is persecuted by white people will go later to Africa and be persecuted by Africans. If someone feels he has gone through everything in white America and black Africa, wouldn’t God like to check to find out what his mind is like? Do you think this supposition is true?</p>
|
||||
<p>We have about 100 people here. Would I choose to enter a big mind from among you, or a small mind? No one’s mind is big enough, so I have to expand them all by getting in and kicking around. I have to be careful not to rupture them, however, because then they will give off smelly matter like pus from an infection.</p>
|
||||
<p>You usually remember the person who has done the best to you, and the person who has done the worst to you. I have done the worst, right? I only pound on you instead of giving praise. If a preacher says gentle, pious things in his sermon then in twenty minutes the congregation likes him, so what am I trying to accomplish by pounding on you instead? People see that you are working hard but that you are happy and never complaining. That makes them very uncomfortable.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday the leaders of our Japanese church visited me and I spoke with them for many hours. They work incredibly hard, but I did not praise them. I scolded them instead and said they must do twice as much. They were not hurt, but understood that is the way we ought to do. Just forty years ago Japan was the enemy of America, but the money the Japanese work so hard to raise is not spent for Japan, but for America and other countries. I didn’t even acknowledge that the Japanese church had done much, but said we must expand their financial effort for another four years. To you that is inconceivable.</p>
|
||||
<p>No other Japanese could receive such a direction from me, only our older staff members. They take it in and understand and try to be thankful. They can remain when others would run away, simply because their minds have become big, even though they don’t realize it themselves. Now I am also ornamenting their already big minds with other jewels by telling them to love others.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even when a man with a big mind tells God not to come, God would insist on visiting anyway. If you tell God you will set a sentry to prevent Him from coming in, God will sneak in while you are asleep! Then when you wake up you will find a note left behind in the form of a dream or revelation. When I pound on a person so hard that he feels he cannot take any more, I appear in his dreams and make a tour to see how he has grown.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may say, “Father, I really take all this very seriously, but why didn’t you tell me this ten years ago? I could have grown so much faster!” But the door of your mind wasn’t open then. Now can you receive what I am saying?</p>
|
||||
<p>From 1981 on we have to have the best thing in the world. You might say that we have exhausted ourselves, so the best thing would be having a long sleep. No? I would like that!</p>
|
||||
<p>You can tell by my eyes that I have a very sensitive and perceptive mind. I can be aware of the most minute things, yet can tolerate great difficulty, almost as though I didn’t have any nerves at all. I can stretch to both extremes. How could anyone be bigger than that? I still remember the name of one Japanese detective years ago who was pounding on me, and I was almost ready to retaliate, even though it might have cost me my life. But I thought of how Jesus said to love our enemies, so I tried to see if I could overcome that situation. Without knowing that principle I couldn’t have overcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whatever your friends and relatives may be like, what they will like most about you is your mind, if it is big and beautiful. How beautiful it is when you stop to cover a person whom you dislike as he sleeps, to make sure he isn’t cold. Is that a good or bad mind? A beautiful or ugly mind? Don’t you want to have that kind of mind?</p>
|
||||
<p>When your nation sends you to the front line, it is expecting you to be a patriot, but a patriot is only born on the front line, not in the non-combat areas. The mind of a patriot can encompass a country. A saint’s mind can encompass the whole world. Even though you may not understand all this precisely, don’t you think it is correct? Will your mind change in value next year, just as money changes in value?</p>
|
||||
<p>Usually a white woman will never marry someone she doesn’t care for. But because in the past I gave you directions and you did unbearable things, now you white women will marry black men. My whole purpose is to broaden your minds so that God can come in. Your minds have become bigger. You think you are ordinary people, but I am determined to make you better than the saints, and even better than Jesus. To do that you have to stretch yourself to the maximum, and even that is not enough.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just think of all the years you spent obtaining your education, and now where do you end up? Now you sell flowers on the street! And even when people buy from you they give you a hard time. Here you receive only difficulty.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think I’m not smart enough to know the hardship you go through? More than you realize, I know what it is like. If anything, I am smarter than any of you and think more than you do. That’s why you are learning from me now. How wonderful it is to persuade a Harvard-educated person to sell flowers. A small flower is a beacon of the lighthouse for all mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Recently I sent Colonel Pak to meet with presidents of seven South American nations. When he presented himself as the special assistant to Reverend Moon, he was given red carpet treatment, and he told me later that he really felt the greatness of Reverend Moon. When he came back to report to me I was at Morning Garden, sitting on the ground mending nets. Colonel Pak said it gave him great insight, how in life one person could embrace the highest extreme, and the lowest, most humble extreme. Because I have a big mind, it makes no difference to me where I am, whether high or low.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have often eaten at McDonald’s, and have eaten New York pretzels. No one thinks it could really be Reverend Moon eating at McDonald’s; they think I just look like Reverend Moon! How fantastic it is if you are doing this menial thing for the public way. This is why I never felt ashamed even when I was handcuffed and on my way to prison. There is no reason to feel badly about it. By my doing that, the minds of many people can later be ignited and taught historical lessons. So what is there to be ashamed of?</p>
|
||||
<p>Whatever I do looks natural, doesn’t it? You saw how after the entertainment on God’s Day I got up on stage and danced. I wasn’t thinking I would show you dancing, but just felt like dancing.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am the most-loved person at East Garden, but at the same time everyone is afraid of me. I am very particular, and want to raise the standard in even the smallest thing, even though you may not feel good when I point out your errors. But at East Garden I don’t comment on mistakes very often, even though the staff makes errors, like breaking things in the kitchen. Americans think a broken dish can just be replaced, but it is not that simple; such an incident must be realized as a mistake. But I don’t point out these things at East Garden.</p>
|
||||
<p>The day after God’s Day I went down to the kitchen at 8 a.m., but no one was there because they had gone to bed at 4 a.m. Usually I could not tolerate that, but I thought about it and could understand. The staff might feel it was wrong, but they are fearful because they don’t know what I am really thinking. They all know I am very sensitive. Do you think it’s strange that I don’t speak of these things at home, but will speak of them in public? Do you think I am too particular and fussy? I cannot help being like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>I say this so that you can broaden your mind. You must grow your mind to be so big that it can surround your body, and also so that everyone will fit in there and follow you, including spirit world. How could a person be better than that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Religious people have only understood meekness and humility in a conceptual way, but now for us it is very realistic. Would you rather have me send you fund raising here in America, or in Africa, where it would be much harder?</p>
|
||||
<p>Two nights ago we held an international yute match, and an African team was one of the finalists. One white brother was cheering them on, chanting, “Africa, Africa,” for five hours. Later his voice was gone and he couldn’t speak, but still he was chanting, “Africa, Africa.” I felt that perhaps he loved Africans more than I did. If you go to work in Africa when the world is focused on that continent, how much more real love it shows than just cheering at yute. Your prize for doing that would include God, spirit world, and all mankind. Everything would be included in the reward; certainly it would be more than the prize for winning at yute.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t think that I picked today’s topic at random. I feel that 1981 will be our best year, and since this is the first Sunday of 1981, I wanted to give you the best talk of all. By giving you these words, I feel that all of you can try to be beautiful for the rest of the year and forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even those who really oppose me want to see me. Why? Even the Germans and British want to visit the Louvre in France. Why? Because it is a big and beautiful place. That is unchangeable. If the mind is big and beautiful, everyone would like to see it, whether your enemies or your friends. This is my reasoning.</p>
|
||||
<p>The obvious conclusion is that suffering broadens one’s mind, and to love others is to further embellish the mind with jewels. Now you know the deep reason why I never leave you alone but push you out to make you suffer and sacrifice-it is to make your minds big and beautiful. What better present could I offer you on the first Sunday of 1981?</p>
|
||||
<p>The best thing is a big mind, and a beautiful one. What must you do to have one? From now on, if you are sitting comfortably and doing nothing, you must think that your mind is getting narrower. If you hate someone then you should be reminded that your mind is getting ugly.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are to have a broader mind, you must seek persecution and suffering. I came to the other extreme of the world here in America to broaden my mind, and as a result I feel that everyone wants to come rest and live in me. To make my mind beautiful as well as big, I will love the people of this country; this is how I have resolved in myself. I will be proud, not of what I have made or accomplished, but of how I broaden my mind. I still have further to go because there are more people to reach out to and embrace.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1540 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1538" class="post-1538 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1981">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/gods-day-and-my-congratulations.html" title="Permalink to GOD’S DAY AND MY CONGRATULATIONS" rel="bookmark">GOD’S DAY AND MY CONGRATULATIONS</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T14:40:17+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/gods-day-and-my-congratulations.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T14:40:17+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1981.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1981</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1981 (Morning)<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<h4 align="CENTER">Copyright © 1981 by Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity</h4>
|
||||
<p>When we have some happy occasion you say congratulations. It is easy to say God’s Day, but not so easy to understand the meaning of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mankind has celebrated many, many occasions, but until this time no one even thought about congratulating God. Ever since God created all things, did He or did He not anticipate the time when congratulations would be given to Him? How dull and unexciting it would be for God to congratulate Himself. Does anyone set his own celebration day and congratulate himself, or tell other people to congratulate him? How tasteless it would be for a man to tell others they should congratulate him because it is his anniversary. How bland and tasteless it would be to congratulate yourself on your own anniversary.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can understand very easily that in order to be congratulated you must have something which stands as object to you and congratulates you. Was it God who started the idea of congratulations, or was it someone else? Why did God create the angelic world? Did He expect praise and congratulations? Yes, He created angels to help Him, to praise Him, and to consult with Him. Did God praise the angels, or did the angels praise God? Was the ultimate purpose of creating the angels for the angels themselves, or for man’s world? Certainly it was for man’s world, for Adam and Eve. Naturally the angels were in a position to praise and be thankful to God, but were Adam and Eve ever like that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Angels would certainly have praised God and appreciated Him for creating the world. But were Adam and Eve, for whom the entire world was created, also in a position to congratulate and be thankful to God? How old would Adam and Eve have to be in order to be aware of these things and say something of that nature to God? At what age would they express their thanks and appreciation to God?</p>
|
||||
<p>As the years passed they would become more mature, and their awareness of God would be more mature. If you give a piece of candy to a small child he will eagerly take it and say thank you. But it would be out of place for a millionaire, a man of responsible position, to respond in the same eager way if he is given a piece of candy. At what age would Adam and Eve extend their sincere congratulations to God, in such a way that God would indeed know that their thanks were heartfelt, and feel contented with their emotion?</p>
|
||||
<p>Was Adam thankful to God for giving Eve to him? What is your guess? Was she more of a nuisance to him while they were growing up, or did he feel deep thankfulness for having her? Eve would have tagged along wherever Adam went. A small boy or girl will always want to do what he sees the elder ones doing. Do you think Eve followed wherever Adam went, or that Adam followed wherever Eve went?</p>
|
||||
<p>Would they have had occasional fights while they were growing up together? There’s no doubt that when they got tired of playing with each other, or got tired of being nice to each other, that they would fight. Do you think they would have jabbed each other in the side, or wasn’t that possible in the garden of Eden?</p>
|
||||
<p>When Adam and Eve were very young and were growing up, would God have spoon-fed them? Since the world was to be ideal, how nice it would have been for the fruits of the trees to fly over to them and land in their mouths. Do you think that was the case, or would they have to walk to a tree and take the fruit? Would it have been Eve who picked the fruit and then gave it to Adam? Soon it would become their custom that wherever they went Eve would tag along with Adam, and when she wanted an apple she would ask, “My brother, please go and pick up an apple for me.” Occasionally Adam would pick up an apple to eat, but who would extend their hand to take the apple first? Soon it was taken for granted that Eve would work less and less, and when nice things were there, Eve extended her hand first. For the first several times Adam might not have minded, but all of a sudden he would feel that it wasn’t fair. I would imagine that the fall took place while they were bothering each other like this.</p>
|
||||
<p>These being the general circumstances, was Adam ever truly grateful to God for creating Eve for him? Eve would have tagged along everywhere because she was lonesome. When Adam went to the bathroom, she would have followed him because she didn’t want to be alone. He would often chase her out of his way, and Eve would go back home, but she couldn’t stay there long because it was too lonely. So she came right back and tagged along with Adam once more.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who would get lonesome more often? Certainly Adam was not lonesome. He had all nature to explore, with all the animals roaming around the hills and the birds in the woods. There was never a dull moment. But for Eve the same animals were simply too fast. She saw the rabbit and thought it was a very pretty animal, and wished it would come close to her so she could touch it. When she saw the birds flying she wished they would land on her so she could caress them. But unless some things came to Eve, she couldn’t chase them because she wasn’t fast enough, and so she was lonely. But whenever Eve stayed with Adam then it was exciting because Adam would chase the animals for her. Adam was not in a position to appreciate God’s creating Eve for him. By the same token, Eve took everything for granted for a long time and felt Adam didn’t do enough for her.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the time they were twelve or so, Adam would have noticed that Eve’s body was developing something different. No doubt Adam would have touched her to see what it was like. He would have declared, “There is something different between us.” Adam’s voice was loud and hoarse, while Eve’s was higher. A beard would start appearing on Adam’s face, while Eve showed no sign of having a beard. Eve was curious too. She wanted to know how Adam’s beard felt. Who was more curious about Adam’s beard, Adam or Eve? They were each more interested in what they didn’t have. Isn’t that generally true? Since they wore no clothes they could see how each of them was developing differently, and each was curious about what one had that the other didn’t.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam wasn’t so interested in feeling his own beard, but somehow had a better feeling when Eve was touching it. Eve would have liked that because there was no other way she could get that sensation. When Adam touched her growing breasts it wouldn’t have offended her. Do you laugh in agreement, or because it is really interesting? Both! It’s true and it’s interesting.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Adam was ever thankful, it would have been when his beard started growing and he noticed these differences between himself and Eve. Naturally he was interested and pursued that interest, and that’s when he started being thankful to God. Before that Eve was more of a nuisance, and wherever Adam went he had to be a provider, so he felt no appreciation.</p>
|
||||
<p>But when was the moment when Adam and Eve would feel really, really grateful to God? Only when they could not think of getting along without each other would they really feel thankful for each other. When would they have laughed heartily and openly in happiness and gratitude? It would have been when they were deeply and truly in love with each other; that would also be the moment when both of them would have been thankful to God. At the same instant God would have congratulated Adam and Eve and thanked them for returning the joy to Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>When will their congratulations have meaning for God? Even having a nugget of gold as big as a rock is not a source of congratulations for God. A big diamond wouldn’t have excited God because He knew that He had made it. A room full of treasures and rare gems would not have interested Him, but when His own son and daughter appreciated the treasures, He would find happiness in them. Even though his children were initially childish and felt hardly any appreciation, how would God have felt as they grew up and became more responsive, and the same as God Himself?</p>
|
||||
<p>We can imagine that Adam and Eve would immediately know why God was raising His hand, for instance, and they would respond accordingly. By holding their hands out in return, the love frequency would go back and forth very intensely. God would forget raising His hand because He would be so fascinated with the love wave coming back and forth from Adam and Eve. Of course, we are just speculating, but don’t you think this was the reality?</p>
|
||||
<p>Certainly if God had a beard, it would be very becoming if it were white. His children would like to come and play with His beard; when the children wanted His beard to be long it would have grown long instantly and if they preferred a short beard, it would have shrunk instantly too. Since God is omnipotent, this is entirely possible. Since God is masculine, when talking with men He would have all the charms and interests of a man, whereas if He was talking to a woman, He would have the best qualities of a woman too. I could go on and on like this all morning, but I wouldn’t finish this morning’s topic that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can conclude that the time when Adam and Eve were in love would be when they realized their thankfulness toward God and wanted to congratulate Him. Do you think that would have been the case?</p>
|
||||
<p>Many of you are sitting side by side as engaged and married couples. Do you feel good sitting next to each other? Do all the women here feel thankful for their fiancés? And do men feel the same way about the women? If you watch a man you will notice that his eyes wander around, but eventually they come back to gaze at the woman sideways. All his senses eventually focus again on what she says and does.</p>
|
||||
<p>The cleaner love is, the more valuable it is. Am I right? Can it also be said that being in love in the best-decorated room in the house is more valuable? Since toilet smells are considered to be dirty, maybe it is less valuable to feel love in that situation; is that right? I wonder why toilets don’t come in pairs so husband and wife can sit side by side. The toilets would thank God for receiving their bowel movements at the same time. Even the bowel movements would be thankful If you are serious about love, there is nothing funny about this. Do you agree with that? Would God blame them for kissing each other at that time? No, He would be happy. In fact, His beard and His whiskers would roll in His joy!</p>
|
||||
<p>Was there any time at all when there was appreciation and thankfulness flowing from Adam to Eve, Adam to God, from Eve to God and God to Adam and Eve? Because of the fall there was never such a time. Man fell from higher to lower, and the original standard was almost obliterated on earth. God had to pick it up again and over thousands of years raise it up, trying to get His own sons and daughters back and turn their minds toward Him to feel this love for each other. All these thousands of years mankind hasn’t thought about these things because they have never reached the point of thanking God. However, God never forgot for one day that sometime they would feel thankfulness for Him and for each other. You must understand that the more difficult it was for God to do this task of restoration, the greater would be His expectation of future joy. Once God had achieved that, He would never have let them out of His sight.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have never seen my mother. Do you think she would have been tall or short? Was she really a feminine woman or a masculine woman? I grew up among many brothers and sisters, but of them all my mother loved me the most. But the son she loved most would never stay put, and was always asking questions.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we had something nice to eat I would just naturally ask her, “Mother, when we have plenty to eat is it good or not good to bring food to people in need?” I never waited for the answer because we both knew what the right answer was, and later I would bring food to such people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whatever I found in the house I would give away to whoever I felt needed it more. I would even give my own clothes to other people. That was one thing my mother didn’t appreciate because it was so difficult to make those clothes, but I would give them away regardless. You can understand how she felt when her most beloved son was away for a long time doing some work, or later when he found himself in jail.</p>
|
||||
<p>Often I would play in the neighborhood and might see a big, bad boy give a hard time to a smaller boy. In a sense it was none of my business, but I immediately took the side of the smaller boy against the bad one, and fought on his behalf. The bigger boy would be dumbfounded and wonder why I did that. I did that almost every day. My mother would hope I was growing out of it and think I would never do it again, so she would cry when I persisted. Finally, she determined that the next time I came back home she would not let me go out again.</p>
|
||||
<p>I can understand my mother’s feelings. Whenever I had something interesting I would talk to my mother about it, and no matter how tired she was or how much work she had to do, she would listen. That is a vivid memory for me. Even though I would speak to her for hours, her eyes glowed and she would ask, “Then what? Then what?” That was our relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would God’s feeling toward men be less than my mother’s feeling toward her son? It could not have been less. Since God’s feelings toward His own children go beyond any physical boundary and beyond time, His love is always there. Would it be good for God to keep some distance from you?</p>
|
||||
<p>Never forget that no matter how difficult it was, God’s feeling was always close. We can understand how much God wanted to embrace Noah when he was working so hard, obeying God’s commands for hundreds of years. Even so, however, Noah was not quite in a position where God could be with him directly. There was no way God could interfere with Abraham’s suffering course while he was wandering in the wilderness. God would have liked to console and encourage him, but He could not do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>How heartbroken God was because these central figures were not at the level of original heart. They would make some advance, only to plunge down again, and God had to persevere whenever they failed. In Jacob’s case too, it was not possible for God to be near and speak to him when he went to get his bride in difficult times. Even after Jacob worked hard for seven years, Laban gave him Leah as a bride, instead of Rachel. Since there was nothing God could do about it, how would God have felt?</p>
|
||||
<p>Until this time we did not know God could not interfere with Jacob’s course; now we know that God’s interference would have lessened the meaning of what Jacob could accomplish. Therefore, God had to let him persevere and let him achieve everything by himself. Restoration by indemnity is that difficult.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you joined the Unification Church you began to understand the meaning of indemnity and how restoration becomes possible. Jacob’s hard work in Haran was necessary to indemnify any basis for Satan to accuse him. He worked very hard and managed to work this out, but even as he was about to return to Canaan an angel tried to stop him at the ford of Jabbok. The angel claimed that Jacob had to wrestle with him and win before he could leave there. Knowing Jacob’s determination in the previous years, you can understand how Jacob would have felt. He immediately jumped at the angel and continued wrestling all night. Chances are that he would have been beaten again and again, but one thing Jacob wouldn’t do is give up. The angel didn’t know what to do. He wasn’t prepared to cope with such zeal, so he said, “Let’s call it a draw.” But Jacob wouldn’t listen to that and just clung on, insisting, “No, I’m winning.” Finally the angel said, “I have won, but let’s say you won.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Ordinary people would have believed the angel was sincere, and stopped fighting, but Jacob knew that if he did that then Satan would spring forward and knock Jacob out. So instead of trusting what the angel said, Jacob kept fighting. The angel dislocated Jacob’s thigh, and Satan couldn’t do anything to Jacob after that. When Satan felt that Jacob was quite different from anyone in the fallen dominion, God moved in and gave Jacob blessing. How did God feel when the fighting came to a climax? Knowing the consequences,</p>
|
||||
<p>God couldn’t do a thing except watch and hope Jacob would be victorious. When Jacob won, in deep relief and approval God gave him the name Israel. From that moment on, God could lift Jacob up.</p>
|
||||
<p>For nearly 2,000 years God has been bringing mankind up and raising his standards ever higher. During this time how often did the people fail who were charged with historical responsibility in the dispensation? There were ups and downs, but mostly downs, yet all during this time God never ceased anticipating the day of celebration and congratulations to come. His only desire was to keep up the work and wait for the day when He could send the Messiah. Finally Jesus came, and God expected to meet the true family and to see success. But even Jesus was not able to succeed. Instead of entering into the kingdom of heaven, Jesus died on the cross.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did God feel good about Jesus being crucified? Wouldn’t God feel even greater bitterness toward Satan, thinking, “You have already taken a son and a daughter, yet now you are trying to take love and life away from me too.” Satan did not take a life in the garden of Eden, but in Jesus’ time Satan took life itself from God’s son. Then God would have determined, “I will take life and love away from you too, and I will send the Messiah again.” Christianity has continued for 2,000 years, for that one day when God could send the Messiah again.</p>
|
||||
<p>The only thing I can be proud of is having persevered even when I was chased out and persecuted. Did that happen because I was incapable of doing anything? Was I constantly being chased and not taking any initiative, or could I persevere because I really was capable? For whose sake did I persevere?</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many unpredictable things about people. Since I know very well about all the people who have betrayed God’s expectations, I will be the last one to repeat the same historical mistake. I will be the first one who does not betray God. Therefore, I am desperately trying to make this a success. I retreated when I thought it was wise, and charged when I thought it was necessary. I even went sideways when the situation demanded it. In weaving together all these complicated situations, I have finally gotten to the destination.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is my ultimate goal? The only thing I desire is to untangle what is tangled in God’s heart. and to console Him. I will indemnify all that needs to be indemnified and restore everything. This is what I keep pledging to God in prayer, always carrying on His mission. There were many instances when I kept telling myself, “In this one battle you must not die. You must be victorious and live. You cannot afford to falter in Korea. This is what heaven has been sending me and so many other hundreds of people for.” I kept on and pledged to live to see the victorious day to dedicate it to God. It wasn’t for my personal salvation, but to fulfill God’s will and the ultimate purpose of God’s creation. For this purpose Children’s Day, Day of All Things, Parents’ Day and God’s Day were established.</p>
|
||||
<p>It was a desperate fight and I wasn’t always confident of the outcome, but just did my absolute best. When I managed to establish Parents’ Day after an intense fight, I really shouted out, “Oh God!” Do you think the joy God felt or the joy I felt was greater? God’s joy was greater because God worked hundreds of times harder than I did and waited much longer. I was happier to see God’s joy than I was happy about my victory. At seeing God so happy about that accomplishment I forgot my hard work over all those years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although there is still satanic dominion in the world, the four heavenly days are the foundation on which to work in the satanic world. After restoring Parents’ Day, Children’s Day, Day of All Things, then God’s Day could be set up, realizing the four position foundation centering around God, parents and children. With Parents’ Day the foundation was made on which parents can come into being. When Children’s Day became possible, true children could come into being. Only after securing the surroundings centering around the four position foundation could the ideal of God’s creation be realized. Thus, the satanic boundary was pushed out, and an area created where God can reside and dominate.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since God is without a body, He could not do anything by Himself. Since Adam is His hyung sang, through Adam God can work directly in a horizontal way. Then heaven can be realized, even though it is surrounded by the satanic world. Internally God is Father, and externally Adam is father, so together they are like mind and body. On this foundation God can live and work in Adam’s body, as He intended.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes you see me in a dream or vision; that is God appearing to you by using my image. In spirit world you cannot see God directly, but see Him using my image instead. God would speak to you by using my image.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is <em>God’s Day and My Congratulations</em>. You say simply, “Congratulations on God’s Day.” What difference is there between God’s congratulations on this day, my congratulations, and your congratulations?</p>
|
||||
<p>Those people who were recently matched a few days ago are tired because they have hardly slept, and to them maybe God’s Day just means they have to gather again in the morning to hear me speak for a long time! Maybe the couples wish they could spend time together and not have to listen to me, or wish they could sleep a few more hours. Have you felt that you would rather come hear me and offer your congratulations on God’s Day more than you want to sleep? I think some of you slept till the last minute and some of you didn’t even wash your face. Your laughter tells me I am right! This is why I chose the topic as “My Congratulations,” not just “Congratulations.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Which was stronger for you-the enhanced expectation while you were being matched, or coming and congratulating God personally on God’s Day? Many were focused so intensely on who their match would be that when I called their names, or pointed to them, they would look all around, and when no one else stood up, then they would step forward. I looked closely and saw that all these people were serious, and had a high standard of expectation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who didn’t get matched are very somber and perhaps are thinking, “What’s so exciting about God’s Day anyway?” Those who were matched want to spend their time getting to know each other better instead of being busy on God’s Day. I understand what you had to go through in the last few days because I kept you almost 24 hours. I may have had a little rest, but those who waited here had only a little time to go wash and eat and come back here.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday the wine ceremony lasted until very late. Even some of the strongest men and women fainted at that time because they were so tired. I spoke till 3:30 in the morning and soon you had to get up again, and now it is God’s Day.</p>
|
||||
<p>How intensely had God waited for this day of His to come? Do you think God waited less expectantly for God’s Day than you waited for your own matching day? Have any of you waited for God’s Day that intensely, anticipating that day more than you anticipated being with your fiancé?</p>
|
||||
<p>This God’s Day of 1981 is the most significant of all those we have celebrated so far, but look at you, all tired out and wilted. When I walked in I had the heavy feeling that I had to lift you up. You must understand that this is the first God’s Day in the second three seven-year courses, which are your years. This is the most significant of any God’s Day, and so far as you are concerned it ought to be the best, even though we have celebrated many God’s Days until now.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second three seven-year courses were only announced in 1980. You must tune in and keep the standard I am expecting of you; when I am so aware that this is your God’s Day then you must respond in resonance with my feelings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our Heavenly Father lost His family, children, country, almost everything, yet He was clinging to this one day, God’s Day. That was the standard of expectation of God’s Day as far as I was concerned. Now look at you: I brought God’s Day into being, but you are thinking more about your fiancé than about God’s Day. How great a difference there is between us! You have to raise yourselves up. Isn’t this right?</p>
|
||||
<p>Haven’t you thought about why I waited till the last days of 1980 to conduct a matching, to be followed by God’s Day? Maybe you just came in expectation of finding your fiancé. I remember very well your enthusiastic applause three days ago when I walked in to match you. You were beside yourself when you welcomed me that day, but today, which is a more significant day, you know clearly that your spirit is dwindling. What is the explanation? But I am very hopeful here; now that you know how far and high your spirit can get, it will serve as a lesson. Perhaps on this God’s Day you have displayed the least spirit, but you can carry the memory of three days ago on to the next God’s Day, and the God’s Day after that. To teach you that important lesson, I selected these days for matching you.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you really understand your shortcomings, you can bring your standards up. You could be indignant toward your own fiancé, thinking that because of him or her your spirit wasn’t very high on God’s Day; if there hadn’t been a matching, certainly there would have been a higher spirit. With that feeling you can use your fiancé to raise up your God’s Day spirit. The God’s Day spirit has really sagged down because of someone you thought was equally important who is sitting beside you. But you know which is more important, and why. This is why I spoke on this topic this morning.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you qualified to congratulate God at this moment today? You know you have flunked according to my standards, so you have to be serious about that. You must realize that your fiancé overshadowed a day that otherwise would have been the brightest day of your life. That is the point you have to learn from what has taken place three days ago. You realize that your fault is in not maintaining your standard today, don’t you? When you say yes with genuine repentance, perhaps God will forgive you, and I can forget that too.</p>
|
||||
<p>The whole thing can bring a good result if you remember your feeling of highest expectation when your fiancé was about to be matched to you, and carry that high spirit and gratitude over exactly to the next God’s Day. That’s your best chance for survival and success in all of the work you do in the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>Bring your standard up higher and keep it that way for the rest of your life and for generations hereafter. This is what I am urging you to do. Can you do it? Amen.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1538 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1536" class="post-1536 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1981">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/home-church-is-my-kingdom-of-heaven.html" title="Permalink to HOME CHURCH IS MY KINGDOM OF HEAVEN" rel="bookmark">HOME CHURCH IS MY KINGDOM OF HEAVEN</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T14:39:39+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/home-church-is-my-kingdom-of-heaven.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T14:39:39+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1981.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1981</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1981 (Midnight)<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>Now we have met the new year 1981. By meeting 1981, all of the seventies are now gone. Now we have crossed the threshold of 1980-81, leaving the 1970s behind. I am heading towards my seventies as well. Forty four years have passed since I learned the dispensation and started it. It was 44 years ago when I was 16 years of age.</p>
|
||||
<p>The numbers six and four have traditionally been the numbers which were held by Satan. But after the time of victory they will be received as the number seven, which is the godly number. We are entering the era when the number four along with six will be the basic numbers of heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>This also means that starting from this year, as we go into the eighties, the Unification Church is entering a new era as well. We expect the 1980’s to be fast progressing years for the Unification Church. God’s close help is with us. We will be offering our lives during these ten years. After this decade we will enter the 1990’s, when I will be in my seventies, so we must understand the importance of our meeting at this time.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you are aware, we are now in the second of three seven-year courses, which is your time. What does that mean? So far I have been working the dispensation, but now I am transferring it into your hands. This means it is possible for you to do the work successfully without me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then on what ground can you do it? Home church. The motto for 1979 introduced home church: “Home Church and the Completion of the Kingdom of Heaven,” and the motto for the following year was “Home Church is the Base of the Kingdom of Heaven.” Now for the third year in succession the motto is focused on home church: “Home Church is My Kingdom of Heaven.” That “my” is more yours than it is mine. The concept of home church during the past two years was related more to the whole, but this year it is more personal: Home church is “my” responsibility, “my” heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then where is that heaven? Heaven is where Satan has no place he can work. In Jesus’ time, even the entire mind was not of God; in the mind there was a boundary where the Kingdom of Heaven met the satanic domain. Now that borderline can be pushed further and further away-even out of our bodies. Unless we chase Satan not only out of our minds, but further and further out of our bodies as well, we will be unable to enjoy heaven in our surroundings. “Home church” means heaven on earth in our daily surroundings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is this foundation of heaven on earth? Home church. Now this foundation of home church is given to you as your own Kingdom of Heaven. Through home church you have a direct connection to the nation and to the world. Thus, we can connect the mind kingdom to the body kingdom, to the home church kingdom, to the country kingdom, all the way to the world. Now we can look back clearly and see that Jesus was intended to do exactly that, pushing Satan completely away and making heaven possible in the environment. He wanted to extend the border even beyond that, making the entire country and the world into heaven as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that Satan is occupying the entire world, that there is no place Satan cannot claim as his. A certain part is God’s, but Satan also occupies the individual’s body and sometimes even his whole mind, and especially the environment. Even in the spirit world, all the evil spirits have divided up the territories and exercise jurisdiction over each area.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan is the power or influence which exercises satanic dominion. Someone must appear on earth and dispel that power. Who can drive that power out of the environment? The Messiah is to do it. Jesus was supposed to do it, but he could not. When he comes again, the Messiah is to expel all the Satans from this world. When Jesus failed to complete that mission, the foundation was lost from this earth, and became like a drifting cloud which never settled down in any one place. Even though it encompassed the entire world, it was only on a spiritual level; there was no solid foundation on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because Jesus was crucified and had to give his body to Satan, there was no such thing as a Kingdom of Heaven on earth. This is precisely why he must come back on earth in the flesh, to accomplish what was left undone.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the Unification Church supposed to do? It must pass on to the world the spiritual Kingdom of Heaven which Jesus accomplished. In order to do that, someone had to go to the spirit world-standing in the presence of Jesus, God and Satan-and win the victory, with Satan recognizing that this person won the inheritance from Jesus himself. For this reason, I went to the spirit world and got the inheritance; it was approved by God and Jesus, and even Satan had to endorse it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Upon that foundation I had to fulfill the same thing on earth. In order to do that, I had to cut off all the claims Satan has had on the physical body and the earth for the past 6,000 years. Through the Unification Church, I had to disconnect all the ties and claims of Satan on the world over the past 6,000 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>If traditional Christianity had welcomed me instead of opposing me, its spiritual foundation for the realization of God’s ideal could have been used as a starting point and been connected directly to the physical foundation. If Christianity had united with this responsibility of the Unification Church, then 6,000 years of indemnity would have been completed. The resultant new body would not have been solely Christian or solely Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Christianity had united with Unification Church, Christian churches would have found themselves on a much higher level than they are today. Of course, communism could not have made even a small foundation in the United States in that case. But the Christian churches failed to unite with the Unification Church, so it has had to hastily organize and reindemnify the 2,000 year history of Christianity in a period of twenty years.</p>
|
||||
<p>The timing was exact; all the highlights of indemnity were fulfilled in this country by 1976, which happened to be the bicentennial year. The major conditions of indemnity were accomplished through the great events including Yankee Stadium and Washington Monument. This stood on the foundation of the 200 years that have passed since America’s independence.</p>
|
||||
<p>There was tremendous persecution and opposition, as every kind of organization opposed us during 1976. Because we were successful although we were opposed, we gained a physical victory which qualified us to represent Christianity and the country itself. That was the foundation of victory which established a condition by which the physical victory could be won; it only became a matter of time after that.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the same time we inherited the spiritual accomplishments, we could begin the new foundation to establish the physical heaven on earth. In other words, from that time on, Satan no longer had any justification for separating the spiritual entity from the physical entity. That also means not only that the spiritual heaven was accomplished, but also that the inner work could begin on the physical foundation of heaven on earth. Both were secured, internal and external.</p>
|
||||
<p>After securing the mind and the body, we can go one step further, to the environment in which we live. Once the foundation was formed, spiritually and physically, Satan had no justification for accusing me or dividing the foundation I had laid. The next thing we had to do was to push this foundation further out to include our environment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whenever there was a deficiency, or whenever members did not fulfill the necessary conditions, all the blame came right back to me. Satan would turn all the accusation against me while I was still in the process of building the physical heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we confront Satan he will oppose everything we do in order to knock out this threat. But when we win over the opposition, Satan has to withdraw. Because of my victory, Satan withdrew and had to acknowledge that I won not only the keys to the spiritual heaven, but to the physical heaven as well. This is the reason I can now say that the Kingdom of Heaven is in both the mind and the body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then where is Satan now? He has been pushed out to the country, tribe, clan and family levels-outside the perimeter of mind and body. Even that opposition is not full scale; now that Satan has suffered defeat, resistance is sporadic and no longer all out.</p>
|
||||
<p>But here we can observe that even while I am being persecuted, our Unification family has spread around the world. Though I was persecuted, I was not wiped out, and in addition my family, the blessed couples, and Unification members around the world are well. Because I overcame persecution completely, we all overcame opposition together. When our opponents set out to strike me and my body, those who were connected to me also received the blows. But at the same time, all have shared the victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>This means that opposition was directed towards me not only on the personal level, but also on the family level, and even all the way up to the world level. When the opposition ended, the result was not only my personal victory, but the victory of those connected to me-the family, the clan (blessed couples), the nation (the church can be considered as the nation), all the way up to the world level. It was a successful completion of the indemnity condition. Satan attacked on every level, and his retreat automatically means that I have won the victory over the world level. In other words, the condition was prepared upon which the world level-not just the country or clan levels-could be restored.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came to indemnify the world level, but he achieved indemnity only up to the clan or tribe level. John the Baptist’s family and Joseph’s family should have been united; then Jesus would not have had to die.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is linked with me, so since my victory was recognized even by Satan, the Unification Church will no longer receive any persecution on the level of mind and body. Still, when we go out to the environment and home church, then we will in fact meet opposition. Satan’s limit is now set. He is allowed to go only to the home church level. On the foundation of home church, I have given this entire inheritance to the members. From this time on you are personally working in the home church area representing me.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Israelites went the same course as Moses; all Christians had to follow what Jesus did. Likewise, whatever I have gone through must be experienced by Unification Church members. It is your five percent, and connects you to the 95 percent which I did, and which Moses and Jesus each did. Even without this spiritual reason, when you go out to witness and do other things would you expect to meet opposition similar to what I faced here? If I were to go out into the street and witness today, many things would happen; but now when you do it people are not as concerned about opposing the Unification Church any more.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again, you will not go through exactly the same things I did in going from the individual to the family level, and finally to the world level during the past twenty years. That is not feasible for each of you; instead you will set up a 360 home area which encapsulates all the elements found throughout the world. The 360 homes will represent all the different nations and races on this earth. This has been endorsed by both God and Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you do not do well in home church, it will not matter how well you have done in the past, or whatever else you accomplish in the future. Without actually doing home church. there is no way for you to go to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a mind heaven and there is a physical heaven. Mind heaven is the mind which contains nothing that Satan can accuse. By the same token, in physical heaven Satan cannot claim any part of our bodies. Thus, if we are completely out of Satan’s claim, we are in heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then beyond that, we need the environmental heaven, in which we can step out of our home and walk through a neighborhood which Satan has no claim over. That is what Jesus set out to achieve.</p>
|
||||
<p>If all people knew of my victory, everyone would come to the Unification Church and cling tightly to me, and to this ideal and heart; then instantly the accusation of Satan inside that person’s mind and body would be void; Satan would have no way to accuse him. When such a person goes out to witness in the environment, however, Satan’s opposition will meet him there. The battle is now being fought outside the home.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fall could take place because Adam and Eve did not yet have this environment set up. When this environment is established, then heaven is secured up to the clan level. That is the essence of heaven. Heaven is formed primarily in the family. Doesn’t it make sense that you would have almost instant family level heaven once you secure the environment? That environment has to be created by winning over persecution. Without winning victory in home church, or victory over the environment, you cannot be filial sons and daughters of the True Parents, because you have no base to stand on. The environment gives you that base.</p>
|
||||
<p>God will recognize home church as the foundation through which you serve as filial children, as patriots and even as saints. God will recognize as a saint the person who accomplishes this. A saint is a person who lives on the world level, but God can recognize you as such on the foundation of home church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church was announced in America rather than in Korea. How was that possible? In New York and in this country as a whole, you can find different races living in 360 homes. There is no other country like this. If all the 360 homes oppose you, it means that not just an individual or a family, or even a nation is opposing you, but many nations and races. In America, therefore, it is possible to go through the worldwide level of indemnity. After winning in New York, we will concentrate our efforts in Washington, Philadelphia, Boston, etc., and it will become easier and easier. For this reason, we cannot go to heaven without having home church.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year’s motto is “Home Church is My Kingdom of Heaven.” As I already said, in the past two years home church was not that very near or personal to you. So far, you may have thought of home church as a kind of witnessing technique, or an innovation of the Unification Church. But it is the heavenly way. The home church is your personal affair; it doesn’t belong to anyone else. It is your personal matter on earth and in heaven, not the Unification Church’s.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Jesus gave the keys to heaven to Peter, did Peter ascend to heaven, or did he go to the cross? What should Peter have done? We know that he should have gone to heaven by opening the door of home church on the dispensational level of that time, which was the tribal level. Then the foundation of the Kingdom of Heaven could have been laid. But now we are starting home church on the world level, which is much more difficult. Peter would have secured the environment through home church, and thereafter organized twelve tribes. Jesus had indicated that whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven; likewise, unless we realize the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, the Kingdom of Heaven in spirit world will not come about either.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I do come back, will I return to the Unification Church boundary, or to the home church? The Church is like an office for the families and the society, but the home church is where the parents and children can live, and where God can dwell.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are 365 days a year, and if I visit one home church per day for 100 years I could visit only 365,O00 home churches. But I will not live 100 years more because I am already over sixty years old. If I spent five years visiting one home church per day, I could visit only about 1800 homes. Do you think I will visit your home church because you invite me? NO, I will go if I feel like going; it is not up to you, but up to me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you have a better idea of what home church is like. Would you like to inherit the spiritual Kingdom of Heaven? Even though Jesus died, he could not receive that. You can now inherit something which Jesus did not enjoy, but what condition have you made to inherit it?</p>
|
||||
<p>In my part of Korea there was one boy so mischievous that his parents could no longer control him. They told him, “You are out of our hands, so go ahead and die.” The child took it seriously, so he went out and started to hang himself. When he was ready, he shouted out, “Now I am ready to hang myself.” When the parents came and saw he was really ready to do it, what could they say? They embraced him and said, “Don’t do it; now we tell you not to do it.”</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a favorite Korean expression, “When someone tells you to die, at least pretend to die.” Oriental children know that even if their parents are so upset that they say, “Go ahead and die,” that they don’t mean it literally. In the same way, if I say you should be willing to die, you must realize that I am trying to find some minimum condition by which you can inherit the physical Kingdom of Heaven. Just as Isaac was willing to let Abraham offer him on the altar, that willingness to die is the minimum condition; but death itself is not the requirement.</p>
|
||||
<p>Maybe you think, “Father talks too much about witnessing and 360 homes; I will do it sitting in my living room.” There are some things which happen if you set the right condition, and some things you have to do with your hands. How nice it would be if home church would work by setting the condition; for instance, if you could write down names of 360 homes on a big piece of paper and every day make some drawing, and say, “This will serve as a condition of having visited my actual home church every day.” But it doesn’t work that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just as I worked hard, you also have to work hard and do everything as I did. That kind of effort is needed to make home church successful. Heaven on earth is where your ideal and your love dwell. Home church belongs to you, and when you really work at it, all your surroundings-including your ancestry and your supporting spiritual world-will come down and help you accomplish it. You will find that the spiritual world actually helps you very much, but you will never know until you really do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>While you are doing home church, you will come to realize that this was precisely the destination of Jesus’ work. Why did Jesus work so hard gathering disciples and giving sermons? It was so he could eventually send his disciples to home church. When you do home church successfully, won’t the restored tribe and nation come into being automatically? By doing home church, everything will be restored at one time.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we have 150,000 members each taking care of 360 homes, that will cover all the homes in America. Some universities have 40,000 students. If you win only four such schools, that would be enough to yield 150,000 people. If you do not raise that number by witnessing, then CARP can do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>What I have done can be compared to compiling an encyclopedia. In comparison, what you are going to compile is just a small dictionary. You do not have to be elaborate or give a detailed explanation of each item; just give a minimum explanation in a few words. The necessary basic words will be found in your dictionary; for instance, regarding tears; in my encyclopedia you will find the chemical components of tears, how they are produced, on what occasions, and all that. But in your dictionary, under tears you may have just “weep.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know how many papers you have to write before you can graduate with a PhD? What you are going to graduate with is worth 100 times more than a Ph.D., so can’t you write at least a small dictionary? You have to be persecuted and kicked around, literally. I don’t mind being kicked around. If by being kicked I could indemnify something which I could not do in 100 years, how fantastic that would be!</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to go to the Kingdom of Heaven on earth? But you want to go to heaven only in the daytime, not the nighttime, right? Do you want to go to heaven after you eat, or before you eat? Do you want to go to heaven after wearing nice clothes? You will say, “I don’t mind going to home church as long as people don’t persecute me.” But without being persecuted, you are not going to get the blessing. If you are persecuted and are hit, but you receive it with gratitude, the blessing is yours. It will take a while before people realize, “They only smiled when I persecuted them, but now I understand that they have been stealing my blessings!”</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bible says that Christ will come again as a thief. I came to this foreign country and was persecuted to an incredible degree. But I knew that not just bags full but truckloads of blessings would roll in. In that view, am I a smart person to do something which induces persecution?</p>
|
||||
<p>A big fish is caught by a small hook. Likewise, the persecution is small compared to what you will be gaining in blessings. So even thinking in terms of economics or business, you come out ahead; you are earning something.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each home church is a fuel tank. Since you have 360 homes, you have 360 fuel tanks. You have to connect all of them and ignite the fuel, and then you will shoot up like a rocket. If you are going to fly up to heaven, will you need only ten fuel tanks? Even though you ignite them, ten tanks of fuel will not carry you to heaven. If you line up 360 fuel tanks and ignite them, then you will have enough fuel to reach heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Instead of loving just your own family or children, or even doing service to your own country, you will do home church. If a husband spends all his time in home church and he doesn’t even come home at the regular time, and his wife begins to say, “My husband is making me wait,” she is the worst wife one could ever find.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you know the most valuable thing. Now you know why I was so persecuted and went through such incredible difficulty. This is what I was up to, and this is what Jesus was up to. Now you know home church was the destination. This time is precisely analogous to the time when Jesus appeared to the disciples after the resurrection; now Pentecost is happening all around the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Amazing things will take place. Your ancestors will come and assist you because they themselves are one with you in your position. Just as Jesus’ ancestors worked with him, thousands of yours can work horizontally. Even if they were not very religious, as long as they were good people they can share this privilege. This is because the blessing that has been given to you is extended to the realm all around you, to your ancestral community.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus’ disciples worked for the country and the mission, but they did not have home church, so they could only reach a certain level. However, all your good ancestors over the past 2,000 years can come down and work with you, and through working with you in home church they can have instant credit. This is an incredible privilege. This is the only time the liberation of your ancestors can take place. At the same time, the path of perfection for your own descendants will be laid. Because of this condition, you can go to the real heaven, not just the conceptual heaven. If you do not do home church well, those people will blame you, and your ancestors will blame you for not doing more. They know very well what is important in spirit world. All your family, your clan and your descendants-even your country and the world-will connect to this heaven. Don’t you want to have that kind of heaven? Now do you know clearly about home church?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now when someone asks you where heaven is, you will say, “Heaven exists in the environment of home church.” Jesus said only that heaven exists in your mind; that is true, but now it exists in the body and in the home church as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>What comes after that? There will be the national church, and after that the world church, and the cosmic church. Then this will truly be the universal Unification Church. After home church, other things will become more and more easy. You actually don’t have to think about other levels, just home church. As the days go by, there will be more and more of this church activity and heaven will be realized in a more complete way.</p>
|
||||
<p>From 1981 it is all yours. I have been preparing and focusing only on this point. I may take off one day, just like that, but don’t even try to follow me. When I go to a resort or hotel, everyone would want to come, but I don’t like that. If my hotel is right beside our Church and you know I am there, don’t even think of trying to visit me. You have your work to do, and you are too busy even to pay attention to what I do.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to do restoration by going the way of indemnity. You say, “I have been fund raising and working incredibly hard for seven years.” But compared to what needs to be done, that is nothing. So for the sake of building the kingdom on earth we have to be eager to hear the next impossible direction. As soon as a command is given, at that moment we have to be ready to go and carry it out. Would you respond just like that? If you are with your husband, but I tell you to go somewhere else, will you listen?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you know the explanation for what we have to do. If we are to go to hell, we might as well go straight forward, not trying to evade it and getting caught in hell anyway at the end. We might as well go right toward it.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1981 I am hereby giving you home church as your ground. Even the News World staff members should work hard at home church in addition to their newspaper work, and then they can in no way be blamed by Satan. If I call Dr. Durst and he is nowhere to be found because he is in home church, he can be excused. That is our most important priority. If one of the East Garden guards is missing all night, but in the morning he appears and says, “I was at home church,” instantly everything will be forgiven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nowhere else in all of history was anyone else given this kind of priority and privilege. So long as you go to home church, all else is secondary. If in doing home church you don’t take care of yourself and your clothing becomes very ragged-like what St. Francis must have worn-you will be 100 times greater than he. If you are running down the street, unaware of what you look like, and someone starts pulling and pulling on you, when you look around you will see me. Then I will buy you the best suit, and not only that but a top coat, shoes, etc. Mother will not complain, “You are spending money too fast.” God cannot say I am spending too much money as long as I am spending it to support home church workers. This is the unprecedented privilege I am giving you.</p>
|
||||
<p>You want to take care of your family, but if you take care of your home church instead, someone else will help take care of your family. Sometimes I will also help your family. But that does not mean you should think that if you are doing home church work you do not have to do anything to take care of them. If you think like that, it is not right.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you can say, “Father, you do not need to talk to us any longer. We will just go right ahead and do what we are supposed to do.” After turning over everything to you, I may leave America for other places.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you must truly know that my responsibility is ended at this point. Can you pledge from this time on to really understand more deeply than ever that your purpose of working is nothing but home church?</p>
|
||||
<p>God bless you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1536 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1981.html' class='inactive' >1</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1981-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><span class='current'>3</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1440
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1981.html
Normal file
1440
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1981.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,964 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982 – Page 4 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1982 category-49 custom-background paged-4 category-paged-4 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1597" class="post-1597 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1982">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/22/the-deep-desire-of-our-original-nature.html" title="Permalink to THE DEEP DESIRE OF OUR ORIGINAL NATURE" rel="bookmark">THE DEEP DESIRE OF OUR ORIGINAL NATURE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-22T06:04:40+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/22/the-deep-desire-of-our-original-nature.html" rel="bookmark">June 22, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-22T06:04:40+01:00">June 22, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1982.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 14, 1982<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>What is the desire of our original nature? When you say “nature” to most people, it conveys something they can see, something which is manifested. In other words, “nature” refers to the result, rather than the cause. But when you say “original nature,” you are referring more to the cause than the result. What is the deep desire of that original nature?</p>
|
||||
<p>It is generally understood that there is some general background or cause for a person’s nature; something which formed it. The direction of the effect is determined according to that cause. The destiny and direction of the result will be different, according to its cause. This is also true with individuals. People receive certain surnames from their parents, such as Smith or Jones. The way they are formed from their parents is different also; each individual comes from a different cause from which he takes a certain direction and moves toward a certain destination. We can see this in the fact that some people like a certain thing, while other people don’t like it at all.</p>
|
||||
<p>The universe is a big sphere. We as individuals are in that sphere. All spherical shapes have a central point from which a line can be drawn outward in all directions, as on a graph. Each person has a certain position within the largest sphere, and he forms his own sphere, centering on that central core. From that point he will proceed toward a certain direction, according to what he inherited from his ancestors. Another person at approximately the same point within the larger sphere might take an opposite direction; it depends upon what he inherits.</p>
|
||||
<p>You as individuals within the giant sphere of the universe occupy a certain position; some of you will go toward the north, others will go toward the west, and so forth. But when the person who heads west reaches the limits of the west, he has to do one of two things: either he can stop there, and cease to move, or he can change directions and keep moving. We know that everything in motion wants to perpetuate itself; without exception, everything wants to keep moving and continue forever. Since we are talking about a sphere, the person who has reached the limits of the direction of west can turn to the north and then turn back toward the east.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a person is willing to think, “I have been going in a western direction and it is very meaningful to me, but I can also go east; I am flexible,” then he can keep moving. If he insists upon going to the west however without flexibility, then he is really in trouble when he reaches the limits of the west. He will be forced by the nature of the sphere to change his direction. Perhaps he will be pushed toward the south. He can then do one of two things: either he can allow himself to be absorbed by the environment of the south, or he himself can digest the environment of that new direction. The person who is moving toward the east may feel the same way: “I will move in an easterly direction and I will never deviate from it.” But unless that person can move to a new direction once he has reached the limits of the east, he cannot continue to progress.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should it be necessary for someone who has been going in a western direction to start going to the east? Why can’t he just ignore the east and keep moving west? It is the will of the universe, which is in the shape of a sphere, to maintain that spherical nature. Therefore, changes of direction are necessary.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here I am, Reverend Moon, an Oriental man. People wonder, “Why doesn’t he stay in the Orient? Why did he come to the west and face all this criticism?” Externally, there are many barriers for people to understand this, but internally I am well understood and able to communicate. Your original nature, your true nature, can estimate your own value, the value of Reverend Moon, and the value of the relationship you can have by uniting with me. Although I came from the east, it is also important for me to move toward the west.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a person goes a certain way and he comes to another person’s property, he must ask for permission to enter that property. He can’t just enter freely. When you are asking to enter another person’s property, you must tell him, “I will obey the rules in your territory.” The same thing applies to the existence of men and women. If a woman says, “I am sufficient unto myself. Why should I need a man?” She does not understand her need to move in a different direction. Or a woman may have been searching seriously for a man, but once she finds him she tells him, “Now that we are together, you must do things the way I want.” Certainly, the man would not like such a woman. In other words, her movement towards another direction-towards a man-only came to a certain point. She cannot actually enter into the territory of a man if she has such an attitude.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the same token, a man who has been in search of a woman must be willing to accept her and behave in a way that pleases her. Otherwise he too stops right there and does not actually enter into the territory of a woman. He does not actually change his direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should men and women live according to the desires of the other? By doing so, they make a spherical movement, not a linear one, and there will be no end to their movement. They will continue forever. While they move in a spherical manner, they are headed in a certain direction or along a certain path. When a man and a woman are in perfect harmony with one another, they are able to go as a couple to any place in the world and adapt, no matter where it is. That couple might move toward the east and say, “This is what we want. We don’t want to go to the west.” But once their motion has brought them all the way to the end of the east then there is nowhere else for them to go; they will stop right there and cease to develop.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again, we need to ask why we must be able to change our direction from east to west. Why do we actually need the opposite direction? It is because we need to keep moving and a spherical motion requires that we embrace the opposite direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>All living things move like a spiral which is small at the center and large on the outside. We breathe in and out; all living things go through the motion of shrinking and expanding. This phenomenon ensures that the central point will eventually move to the outside and the outer point will eventually move to the inside. If we draw a large circle and trace a spiral from the outer rim gradually moving inward, we will eventually reach the core. From here, the movement can only go in the opposite direction, retracing in the spiral until it returns to a point on the outer surface.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why does this spiral motion lead toward the center point, the core? Since the cause lies in that direction, the result is naturally drawn to that central point where the cause is. Then, the spiral also moves outward because the inner cause naturally moves out towards its result. The spiral moves outward and becomes big, then it moves inward and becomes small. A point will lie in the outer position, then it will move to the inner position, while another point moves from the inner to the outer position. This is the natural way of movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our bodies go through this normal shrinking and expanding in the exercise of muscles. People breathe in different ways; some people take in a deep, long breath but exhale in short puffs. Others take in a short, strong breath which takes a long time to exhale. The earth itself expands and shrinks; A line moving up and down in a wave would represent the normal kind of motion, not a straight line.</p>
|
||||
<p>What can we understand by realizing that the inner and outer points on the spiral must be connected? We can see that we must be connected to the rest of the universe and have a relationship with it. For instance, do you only want to be recognized by others in your school, or by everyone in the United States, or even by the whole world? Ask yourself why you want to be recognized on the largest scale. You might not know why. Actually, the reason is that by being recognized by the largest element you will be connected with it and can move out to the largest level of value.</p>
|
||||
<p>Another way of expressing your desire for recognition from the world is by saying that it is only natural to want to relate with the cause of your being. It is good to go back to our cause in order to participate in the value of the whole universe. Your value as an individual can be involved in the value of the universe. If you pluck out a strand of hair from one person’s head. to whom does it belong? The hair is found in one place on the body, but the elements of that hair are contributed by the whole body.</p>
|
||||
<p>All beings are perpetually in a spiral, spherical motion, homing back to their cause. We can draw a spiral, beginning at the outer rim and going to the inner point, but we can also draw a straight line leading from the outer point directly to that inner point. You might ask, “Why not take this direct way to get to our cause? That is the shortest distance.” But the universe doesn’t work in that way. Only in a drawing can we move in such a straight line, not in the realm of the ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where should I go after having been here in the west? I will go to South America and Africa, then to the north and such countries as Russia. There is work that needs to be done in the southern and northern countries. When a person goes to another country, he has two options: either to be absorbed by that country or to digest everything there. I came here to the United States, traditionally a place where other cultures are quickly absorbed. Have I been absorbed or have I tried to influence America to become a better place?</p>
|
||||
<p>America has been going in a certain direction, and Americans feel it is the best direction because they have always been successful. Americans don’t even want to accept the suggestion that they ought to move in other directions. They insist that America is the greatest and they refuse to think that any other nation can be great or is worth understanding or learning from. Actually, according to Principle that viewpoint will never work. If a nation moves forward in one direction, when it comes to the end of that direction it simply will perish if it is not willing to change. This is the law of the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been teaching you Westerners that you must change your direction. After coming to the limits of the west, you must go toward the south. The people of southern countries are predominantly dark-skinned. Can you digest that? If Americans go to the southern counties with the attitude that their way is superior and black people should bow down to them, this is not good. This is the same attitude manifested by the man who refuses to harmonize with the woman, which I explained earlier. Of course, the woman will not accept that man so he will be isolated. If the western people refuse to recognize the value of any other direction, saying, “We have been going in this direction and we have no intention of changing,” then they are going to be isolated, with no place to go.</p>
|
||||
<p>All over the world there is strong anti-American sentiment. Some nations are very bitter towards America. You, of course, sitting here in the heart of New York and the coziness of the American culture, can never know until you are exposed to that feeling. Somebody has to point out this fact and tell Americans, “You have been successful so far, but you must recognize that you have come to the end of this direction and you have to turn and go another way.” Who in the world can teach Americans this important lesson? Why do I do it? America was started from a certain cause and has come to a certain result. Now the spiral must begin to turn inward toward the original cause. Perhaps someone is agreeable to finding God, but still he wants to continue to expand himself. However, to go inward toward the cause means that one must become smaller. The spiral motion can go inward only by shrinking, not expanding; therefore, modesty has been traditionally considered a virtue. A selfish person is not normally a modest or humble person. By becoming smaller, a person can return to that cause in the center.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes a person may be criticized for being too humble. He may be told, “You should express yourself more; reach out to the world and give yourself more.” Such a person has become small, and has gone to the inside of the spiral, but then he has to move out again to the outer part, toward the result level. Once he has gone all the way down to the smallest point, there is no other direction to go but up and out. If he lingers and doesn’t want to go out, someone will come and push him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why must there be continual motion? This is the nature of eternity; and eternal motion is the purpose of all movement. Once the cause and the effect have become one with each other in perfect harmony, they can move in any direction, as in the example of the harmonized couple who will be welcomed anywhere in the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a human being and a small universe, you have within yourself a mind which is the cause, and a body which is the result of your mind. They want to be in motion. The mind wants to express itself and get outside of itself through the body. The body wants to get inside of the mind. Who is subject and who is object? The one who takes initiative is the subject, so the mind is subject over the body. Sometimes the body will refuse to respond to the mind. The general nature of Satan, as we know, is to resist ever becoming smaller. Once he is up, he never wants to go down. But the true, original nature of man works according to the principle of perpetual motion from inside to outside, from up to down.</p>
|
||||
<p>If this is true, do Western people need Eastern people? Yes, because both directions are required within the sphere of the earth. By going around in a circular motion we change positions and occupy different places. The one who gets closest to the center is the one who is adaptable and willing to go in all four directions no matter how difficult it may be. That kind of element is qualified to be closest to the center. There might be a small, humble woman who is close to that central point; but by just looking at her others might not be able to see how good a person she is. However, she actually has the quality of beautiful adaptability to all four directions.</p>
|
||||
<p>She never demands for herself but is always harmonious within all four different directions, able to digest them all. Even if she doesn’t realize it, as such a person continues to move she will eventually end up at that central position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you need yourself, or do you need your neighbor more? If you are a Westerner, whom can you learn the most from-another Westerner or a Northerner, Easterner or anyone from another direction? We come to the inevitable conclusion that because of this principle, all people must live for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>A student may be asked why he goes to school and he may answer, “Because I want to promote my position in life. I want to marry a better person and have a better life.” Such an answer is not universal. The better answer would be, “I go to school so that I can have more to offer in service to my nation and the world.” That actually makes more sense.</p>
|
||||
<p>If an individual starts out in a very humble way, moving step by step up the ladder of success until he becomes a rich man of great influence, eventually he returns those accomplishments to his cause, his parents. Even though the whole world may be willing to bow down before a man of greatness and influence, will he demand the same attitude from his own parents? No, he will still have to be humble to his parents, like the day he was born. This is natural, more so than someone trying to remain in a lofty position and never wanting to go back to his origins.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the English language, there is no simple word which expresses the idea, “Please go out and come back soon.” But in Korean, with just one word you can say it. (Tonyo oseyo) It is a common word which parents say to their children, meaning, “Go out and come back quickly” and is a way of wishing their child well. Implied in such a wish is the knowledge that unless you are welcomed by the world, you cannot go out and come back quickly. So they want the world to welcome their child.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may feel proud of your own eyes. Perhaps everyone tells you that they are beautiful. But do the cells of the eye feel isolated from the cells of the rest of the body? The eye is a part of the whole and it wants to be harmonious with the rest of the body.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is a common desire for parents to send out their child to become successful, then to come back. An individual wants to go to the level of true family, for the original mind needs to reach that level before it can move on up to all the other levels. This is the standard way, and no one can change it. Some people might think, “I just don’t want to move up to other levels. I am very satisfied by myself. I don’t even want to reach for the family level.” If someone insists on such a position he will be miserable, eventually.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once a person reaches the world level, he must come back and make contact with the lower levels of the nation, society, tribe, family, and his spouse, then he is ready to move out toward the world level again. Such a person will be welcomed everywhere around the world, no matter where he goes. He will be sought after by all other peoples and cultures.</p>
|
||||
<p>Deep in our minds we know that this principle is the true way for a person to advance to his fullest potential. Do you support me in my desire to go to the south, after leaving the west? If I go to the southern countries, will you stay here? I’m sure you will want to go where I go; but since we cannot all go to the same place at the same time, we are spread all over the world and constantly changing positions with each other. But the objective of each person is that the spiral motion from outer to inner and from inner to outer is always in progress.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do you go out witnessing so enthusiastically? Why do you do missionary work? You go out with a desire to get good results, but also you want to be able to come back and give a proud report to me. In that sense, you are coming back to the cause of your activity and not just staying at the level of the result. This is the way to unite the result with the cause.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that man is not a causal being but a resultant being. Certainly any resultant being would want to know and become one with the world. Eventually, he would desire to go back to God, his ultimate causal being, and report all his experiences to Him, both good and bad. The resultant being wants to share his life with the causal being. Everything we do is part of this process of going back to our cause, which is God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think this is something I made up, or do you think it may be true that returning to God is the ultimate path for all mankind? You have to have the right reasons for saying yes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every existence or any pair of subject and object has to have these two tendencies: to move towards the center and to move towards the outer expression. Nothing is in motion at random. There are two controlling factors which determine the way everything moves. These two directions always exist to ensure the purposefulness of the object’s motion. One pushes the object in a certain way, the other pulls it in a certain way. In this manner the motion of going from the causal point to the resultant point is continually repeated. This is the way the universe moves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your mind and body want to have good give and take during your life, so a person with that good give and take is a happy person. A man with that harmony wants and needs to meet a woman with that harmony. Together, they want to have the same kind of good give and take that they achieved between their individual minds and bodies.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ideal within the Church is to achieve a good give and take relationship between the subject and object. In this case, you receive direction from me and you work hard to achieve your goals. Then you return to me with your good results. In this way we can expand the influence of goodness to the largest level. Sometimes a person will live according to this ideal for a while, but then he may start to criticize the directions I give. Let me give an illustration of this. In baseball, the catcher stands behind the batter to catch every ball the pitcher throws. Does the catcher judge which balls he wants to catch? No, he tries with all his might to catch every ball that is pitched. Even when the pitcher throws a very fast curve ball, the catcher reaches out and may even turn all the way around in a circle as he catches it. No catcher will just stand still in front of a fast ball and try to stop its motion with a stiff arm. When he catches it with a turning motion, absorbing the strength of the pitch, his action contains a quality of beauty. You should think that when you make some motion, even just raising your hand, you are moving with the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>This principle of motion applies to everything in a person’s life. Today many American youngsters have what they think is a great time, by just going off with their friends and ignoring their homes and families. If they are really having such a great time, then they would naturally come back home and have an equally great time with their parents and family. But unfortunately young people don’t regard their parents as being very valuable. They scorn them as being part of the “older generation” and even try to ignore them completely. This is not really a great life. The natural way of enjoying life for a young person is to go out and have a good time, then to return to his home and share his experiences with his grandparents and the whole family. It is not natural to go out and have a good time and then to come home and isolate oneself from one’s family. How can the grandparents and the parents really want such a child to come back home? It would be a very painful existence. If the youngster lives in his own world without sharing in a positive way, the family will feel very offended.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most intelligent people today don’t understand the universal reasons why it is good for a child to come back to his home, sharing his experiences in a positive way with his family. Now you know that going out and coming back in harmony is the law of the universe, and no one can live happily in violation of this law. Now you can understand that a person who lives according to this law is a person of health, a natural person. Such a person will be sought after by others who desire to learn from him the proper way to live. He will naturally become a teacher to all people who don’t know how to live naturally and harmoniously.</p>
|
||||
<p>This principle is the standard for what a man should be. The president of some country should not be decided by any external element such as what skin color he may have. The person who lives according to the law and standard of harmony should be the natural center and leader. He will be the one who is welcomed by everybody, not only in his country but also in the rest of the world. This is the criterion which God uses; it is also the standard of all living things of the universe. All the things of creation live by this standard. It is only natural, therefore, that the person who leaves the boundaries of this principle of harmony will gradually lose power.</p>
|
||||
<p>While a person is growing up, he gathers and absorbs all the elements of his environment; but once a person is grown and mature, he starts giving of himself to his surroundings. As people age they become smaller physically, not bigger. When a person dies, his body returns to the earth completely. Whether it is invisible or visible, everything is guided by this cycle.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is clear that the people who are recognized throughout history are those who did the most for the sake of the world. It doesn’t matter whether the person was from the east or west or black or white. Whoever gives the most for the sake of the world is the person the world wants to remember. Do you think I have come to a hasty conclusion here, taking a few examples and trying to make up some general statement? Actually, everything I have said here is applicable to your own life. Beyond this physical world of mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms the spirit world is guided by the same principles which I have been discussing. God Himself is guided by these principles. Once we as people are living according to the universal principles, we can begin to relate with God in an intimate way. We can talk with God, dance take with Him, and have deep, personal give and take with Him. All men, according to their own inherited characteristics, want to perfect their natures because they need to come back to that cause, God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose there was to be a meeting of superior people from each part of the world. Do you suppose they would struggle among themselves to decide who is the best of the best? Can that be decided by fighting? Actually, the best person would have to be recognized by all the others on their own volition. The greatest person would be recognized as having something which all the rest want and lack, so naturally they would want him to be their leader. The person who possesses the universal characteristics of every direction is the one who is acknowledged by those from east, west, north and south. This is simply logical.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church has been training you to become such universal people. Well-educated western members have gone willingly to backward countries and offered their time and effort to help the people raise their standard of living.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the past, Western countries have sent out their best people to less developed nations only for the purpose of gaining dominion over those countries; but we have reversed that in the Unification Church. We take the best person and send him to the backward country to live in the worst position there. His purpose is to raise up all the people there to a better position, instead of raising himself over them and keeping them in their miserable situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are we going this direction simply out of a desire for something different? No, we do this because this is the original, true way, no matter how many people have gone in the other direction. There is no other way to go for the unity of the world. Do you think this is the solution? This is the law of the universe, and if anyone goes against it, he will eventually perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have sent missionaries from America, Germany, and Japan because they represent well-developed nations. They come from nations who have a history of never wanting to bow down to any others. I told them that the one among them who was most willing to sacrifice for the sake of others should be the leader.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us consider the reality of the world situation today. If America continues along her current path, she will be totally despised by the poor nations. The black people of Africa who are struggling with poverty and misery will turn against predominantly white America. All the people around the world are beginning to wish bad things would happen to America. Even if they don’t express those thoughts, many people are wishing America would perish. They didn’t have such an idea twenty or thirty years ago. At that time, they looked toward America as their ideal. The terrible thing is that, as resentment toward America continues to spread, the voices of negativity will become stronger and stronger. According to the principle of the universe, if there are many, many people who wish you to decline there is no way to avoid that decline.</p>
|
||||
<p>If some person, nation, or entity boasts of its great success in the realm of result, unless it connects itself back to its cause-the central, internal part-that entity simply cannot continue to exist. This phenomenon is everywhere. In the American family there is a breakdown between inner and outer in the relationship between the younger and older generations. Also, there is rarely a feeling of good give and take between the American President and the citizens.</p>
|
||||
<p>Somehow people have come to use an economic standard as the measure of their success. Money and economic concerns are only the results. If this nation continues to be concerned only with money and resists connecting itself again with the causal element, the consequences will be terrible. There is nothing wrong with money and economic well-being, but why do we need money? If we want money only to enjoy ourselves and live well, then we are wrong. Money is the result of a fruitful cause and it is meant to serve the purpose of that cause. America needs its money only in order to make the world a better place-the way God would like it to be.</p>
|
||||
<p>The purpose of wealth is to make God happy when He looks at a healthy, good world. If you recognize this, then it is fine for you to acquire money. Even if your level of concern is only the nation and you want to use money in order to reverse the destructive trends in America, this is fine. Suppose someone wants to make his parents’ lives more comfortable and easy. This is good, too. Everybody will approve such a person having money because he will spend it for the sake of a larger purpose than just himself. If a person clings to his money for his own self-centered purposes, even his parents won’t approve of him.</p>
|
||||
<p>The person who lives for the sake of the whole world is welcomed in any place and has unlimited freedom of movement around the world. However, if a person wants to live in a small, self-centered way, all the other elements of the universe will wish him ill. Those self-made millionaires who only live to acquire wealth are never loved and welcomed by the world, especially if they hurt others in their quest for money. Such people are considered violators of universal law. Their success is not looked upon as a virtue but as a manifestation of their sinfulness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Money is not the only thing which falls under this principle. Knowledge, too, can be used properly or improperly, depending upon whether one uses it for the sake of others or just to advance his personal goals. Likewise with position and prestige. All these things must be guided by this principle of harmony, and then there is nothing wrong with them.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a person is living his life in violation of this principle, someone else who doesn’t seem to have much power may step up and criticize the unrighteous one. Eventually, the unrighteous person will become the loser, not the one who criticizes him. But now that we know the correct way to live we need not criticize others; the only thing we need to do is go the right way. We will make money and spend it for the sake of the world. If someone else doesn’t want to spend his money for the right purpose, leave him alone-certainly it cannot benefit him to live that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>It doesn’t matter who is great and powerful and wealthy today-those who live by the Principle are actually going to become the great people of the future. The way of the Principle is the way of success; the way of non-Principle is the way of decline. For whom do we go fundraising? Certainly we don’t do it for ourselves. The money which we raise is used for the sake of God and the world, the cause and the result. This activity is acceptable no matter where we go, according to universal law. Consider the money itself. Where does money want to go; where does it want to be spent? Certainly, the material world wants to be in the dominion of God and be used by Him. All things want to be used by the world and then return to God, moving in that universal spiral motion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do you want to witness? Once you have a successful experience, no one can keep you from witnessing. You are opening a way for other people to be connected with their cause, God. You are helping a person to find his path toward health and perfection. There is nothing more valuable that you can give to another person.</p>
|
||||
<p>A traffic policeman at a busy intersection is there to direct traffic in the most efficient way. That is your function, too. You are in the position to tell people what direction to go. How grateful people are when they find someone like you who can guide them through the wilderness of this world! As the spiritual “traffic cop” you can see that the great power of universal law is about to collide with your country. Naturally you must tell the country to stop moving in that direction. However, the people are ignorant and don’t know what is about to happen, so they want to keep moving forward. You must explain to them why they have to stop and show them sufficient reason. You have to explain to them, “If you go to the left, you will come to a decrepit bridge. If you go to the right, you will find a good highway.”</p>
|
||||
<p>People are seeking to find someone who really knows which direction they should take. When they find out that you really know what you are talking about, they will value you more than anyone else. If you are guiding people, you must do so with love. You must love them more than their own parents love them. In this way you will find yourself in the center of love; this is the greatest and most wonderful way to live. This way of life will lead you closer and closer to that central point, God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The topic of our speech has been, “The Deep Desire of Our Original Nature,” That original nature most deeply wants to go back to its center, its cause. This is the center of God’s realm of love where we can live for eternity. You were born for the purpose of returning to your center. Every single person has a deep desire within himself to return to his cause and center, God, but often his conscious mind isn’t aware of this. People are constantly being stopped by the world’s influence. This is why the most conscientious and sensitive people are often in agony-they want to go “somewhere,” but they don’t know where and they don’t know how. All they know is that they are not fulfilled. It is a very painful existence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose someone has been fundraising with the MFT for three years, or even five years. He may feel, “My central figure doesn’t appreciate me and doesn’t recognize me. No one seems to realize my value.” He should be aware that God and the universe recognize his value, even better than his leaders. The same is true of my own situation. If I do something and work hard for the sake of others, but no one even acknowledges it, still I know that God understands my situation and He appreciates what I do.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year our motto is <em>“Victory of Home Church.”</em> We appreciate home church because it is the result of 6,000 years of religious history. Going successfully through the home church providence enables us to launch ourselves like a rocket back to our source, God. It literally took thousands of years to arrive at the point where we are. If you wanted to, you could spend another six thousand years retracing the steps of Biblical history, but if someone could guarantee that by going in a certain direction you could get back to God in a shorter time, wouldn’t you jump at the chance? This is the value of home church.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been pushing you in a certain direction, and I recognize that it is difficult for you in the Western culture to change yourselves. Nevertheless, I push you forcefully to go a certain way. Why do you think I do this? Judged from a personal standpoint, I am losing much more than I am gaining. If I were living for my own benefit, I would never live in this way. I live this way because I know that I can teach you the solution to all the problems in life.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that there is always a conflict between man’s true nature and his fallen nature; but you know that the deepest desire of your original nature is for God. You have discovered this for yourself; thus you understand a profound truth. You cannot say, “I understand that I need to go this way, but I don’t want to. Let someone else do it.” Knowing that your purpose is to go in the direction of God, it is normal to wish that someone would push you; you know that if you were left to your own weaknesses, you would never get there. It is of the utmost importance that we achieve our purpose and our goal of returning to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now that we understand these things, there should be much less reason to complain. You will not even want others to praise you by saying such things as, “He is a great witnesser.” You don’t want to hear that because God and the universe know that you are still far away from your perfection. You don’t want to hear a lot of praise and you don’t want to complain about your situation. You only want to go toward your goal, hoping that you can achieve it during your own lifetime. This is really all you want if you understand how important it is to reach your perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who resolve to go toward that goal, raise your hands. Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1597 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1594" class="post-1594 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1982">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/22/god-and-us.html" title="Permalink to GOD AND US" rel="bookmark">GOD AND US</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-22T06:04:03+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/22/god-and-us.html" rel="bookmark">June 22, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-22T06:04:03+01:00">June 22, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1982.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 1, 1982<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history mankind has been pondering the fundamental question of whether or not God exists. But history has developed until the present time without a definitive answer being found to that question. However, if God exists and is a personal God as well, whatever God may think and plan is the ideal which all mankind ought to seek. Therefore, the most basic question of man’s life revolves around whether or not God exists and what is the true relationship between God and mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Considering the question of whether or not God exists, let us for the time being think philosophically about ourselves, or “I”. Do “I” exist and how do I know that I exist? Historically philosophers have held differing views. Some have asserted, “I think, therefore I am. I cannot doubt that I doubt.” But what is the origin of thinking? Some say thought comes from the brain, while others assert that man’s spirit is the origin of his thought. But whatever the origin of thought, man himself has a separate origin, so we have to consider the two questions separately.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people believe that man came into being through an evolutionary process. This is an expedient explanation but it cannot actually be the fundamental one. Even evolution must have had an origin somewhere. Did the animal become a human through an evolutionary process? Where is the origin of man’s spirit, mind, and thought within the animal? Where did human thought begin in the evolutionary process? Did animals have any spiritual ancestors?</p>
|
||||
<p>The simplest organism is the one-celled amoeba. Suppose the amoeba has the capacity of a simple consciousness. How then did that simple consciousness evolve into the sophisticated human mind? Did the noble spirit of mankind evolve from that little organism? It is not very logical to assume such a thing. There must have been some point in the process of the development of man’s body when the human spirit came into being. We know that the capacity of the human mind is tremendous. Are we to believe that elements of greater and greater thought were added bit by bit to the simple consciousness of the amoeba until we reached the human mind and spirit? That is the logic of evolution.</p>
|
||||
<p>Does the amoeba, the beginning point of the evolutionary theory, contain the energy necessary to propel itself forward into a higher form of being? If not, that extra energy must be supplied from the outside. Who is in a position to supply the energy necessary to make one object into another object? Observers of the phenomenon of evolutionary development do not try to figure out this question. They only observe the end result and call it evolution. But if we look more deeply into the internal aspect, we conclude that there must be some additional source of energy besides the object which is changing.</p>
|
||||
<p>When amoebas collect in greater numbers do they somehow produce the human spirit? Even the simple amoebas do have an external form and an internal aspect. These internal and external aspects work together as a joint unit, with the internal aspect behaving as the central point.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are two major schools of philosophical thought: materialism, which considers matter as the essence of the universe, and metaphysical idealism, which considers spirit as the essence around which everything else in the universe revolves. The age-old philosophical question is whether consciousness precedes existence or existence precedes consciousness. From an external observation, it would seem that existence came before consciousness. But from the internal point of view there was an awareness or a consciousness first, from which sprang being or existence. Depending upon how this question is answered, two entirely different viewpoints emerge. On one side is the materialist philosophy and on the other the acceptance of God. In between these two extremes there are thousands of different theories.</p>
|
||||
<p>Between these two opposing viewpoints, call them “internal” and “external”, struggles arise. It is very important to determine which came first, consciousness or existence, and which is subject and which is object. When we can discover the order of their appearance, we can understand the overall order of things, and there is no need for struggle. But if we believe that matter and spirit coexist on an equal level there will always be struggle. Marxism is founded on the belief that the universe sprang from the essential element of material and that consciousness is a by-product of matter.</p>
|
||||
<p>The basic component of matter, the atom, can be broken down into smaller and smaller particles. Within the atom is the neutron and the proton with the electron circling around it. The proton occupies the center and is in the subject position; however, within the proton there is another give-and-take action and further breakdown is possible. All the elements coming together began with some motion. Did they all begin their motion at the same time or was there some order? Whichever particle initiated the motion had to become the subject.</p>
|
||||
<p>The central point of the atom, the nucleus, was the initiator of the movement within the atom. Within the amoeba the same thing applies. It contains an internal nucleus character and an external, orbital character. Each of the billions of cells within the human body has a nucleus as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>The concept of a “center” requires the existence of four directions. As on a graph when one has four points, there is a point central to the four. The nucleus of a cell is in the center. If the cell is not a perfect circle but is an oval shape, there still must be a balanced central point within. What purpose is served by that center? The central position determines the location of the axis; it is the position of the starting point. Without it nothing can move.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are 104 different types of atoms and the shapes of each of the 104 atoms are different. The determining factor for the shape and characteristics of each atom is its nucleus. Even for the smallest atom there is still a center which determines its shape and characteristics.</p>
|
||||
<p>The characteristics of the nucleus determine the substance of the outer body, so the central nucleus is the key determining factor for the entire being. This is true in the development of the different forms of existence. As atoms congregate and move together into different types of nuclei, the outward characteristics become markedly different. In one direction there is the vegetable world, in another, the animal world, in another, the mineral world. The central nucleus character is determined first then the outward phenomenon, or the external form, is determined.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, evolution rests on the assumption that the development of life just happened-by chance or accident on its own, automatically. But there is no way for such development to occur automatically. When there are two different types of nuclei there will be two different types of external forms. For example, no matter how hard a radish and a Chinese cabbage try, the radish cannot become a Chinese cabbage and the cabbage cannot become a radish. It is impossible for them to come together and produce some new form of life. They have totally different types of nuclei with totally different characteristics. Unless the elements of the nucleus are changed, the external forms cannot be changed.</p>
|
||||
<p>The shape of the monkey and the human being resemble each other. Other animals, such as the dog. the cat, the cow have eyes, noses and ears just as humans do. But does that mean that the cow can become a man and the man can become a cow? No, because the determining factor of any existence is its nucleus, the center. Humans have the internal determining factor of humanity; cows have the cow-determining factor; dogs have the dog-determining factor. As long as those nuclei are different, no matter how much effort is spent on external unity, they can never become interchangeable.</p>
|
||||
<p>To begin with they are different items, monkey and man. The monkey has a monkey-determining factor and the man has a man-determining factor. They have entirely different purposes. as well. It we try to come to the conclusion that the monkey automatically evolved into a man, it doesn’t hold true.</p>
|
||||
<p>The nucleus is the core and the subject; it is in the position to relate in all four directions. It can exert influence in all four directions and can receive energy from all four directions. It can determine its own character. In other words, it shapes its substance. With this concept of a core-nucleus, the internal and external aspects of man can be understood. The theory of evolution cannot explain the internal and the external because it has no understanding of the core.</p>
|
||||
<p>The elements might not have occurred in all four directions at the same time. Maybe they began with one direction; but ultimately they covered the entire four directions. The four directions of east, west, north and south have different characteristics from each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every essential element of matter has a different origination point. Between the nucleus and the objective body, the nucleus comes first in the subject position and it determines the nature of the objective body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though it is invisible, the internal is first. Whoever takes the initiative becomes the subject. For example, in order for those of you sitting in the front row to get here first, you had to have motivation and take the initiative to get here earlier than others. The motivation for an action comes from within the nucleus, the center point. You determined in your thinking that you wanted to be here first on the front row. The motivation came from a nucleus, the idea, and it pushed your body to do it. Your body did not push your mind to come here early. Since that core-nucleus exists prior to objective embodiment, the internal occurs before the external. That core makes the external embodiment possible, not vice-versa. This same principle can be applied everywhere. The internal reality and internal character is first and is in the subject position.</p>
|
||||
<p>The theory of evolution falls apart simply because evolution cannot explain how one nucleus changes itself into another nucleus. Imagine a scientist in his laboratory commanding several elements with differing nuclei to come together the way he wants them to. No matter how many times he shouts at those nuclei, unless there is a certain element of mutual interaction or possibility for reciprocal relationship, those nuclei will defy him and will not come together. Knowing this, how can we be convinced when people try to tell us that the universe developed according to the theory of evolution with things happening by accident? How can we believe that life just came rolling down the line and mankind happened to come about? There must be some source of power, will and initiative, some universal nucleus-idea which is the governing factor of the entire universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s analyze the existence of Reverend Moon. Is he the result of some evolutionary accident or was there some nucleus or will of Reverend Moon that expanded to become the substantial Rev. Moon? The nucleus, the essence of Reverend Moon, went through the process of gathering up the substance of Rev. Moon. The Rev. Moon nucleus has its own characteristic. Therefore, liking and disliking, willing and not willing, everything is determined by that central nucleus of character. It is, therefore, different from others; it is unique. That nucleus character exercises the power to gather and create what is to become the actual Rev. Moon. Rev. Moon’s nucleus has already determined the size and character of Rev. Moon, so Rev. Moon cannot go beyond his own characteristic nucleus, nor can he become any less than the nucleus requires. Exactly what the nucleus was, Rev. Moon became. Nothing can be added to it because it would be foreign. Unless the nucleus ordered certain substances they would not become a part of Rev. Moon. Once the character requires certain elements then they must become part of the substance of that body. But unless the nucleus dictates it, no matter how much other elements try to enter into that character, they will not be accepted. They will always be foreign.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a way, all men are “cells” for some universal nucleus character; they are a part of something bigger than themselves. But the central characteristic of man is heart and this central characteristic is common to all. This is why each is a part of the human family; we are a cohesive group. Man is man. We cannot mingle and relate equally with the animal world because we are human beings and they are animals.</p>
|
||||
<p>As humans we have a common character working within us. We strive for betterment and we pursue goodness. Because these strivings are common to all men, we continually reach out for new horizons, for greater and higher universal character; in other words for something better, some way to progress. Since such character distinctly exists within the common human nucleus, the whole of humanity continually moves itself toward betterment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because there is a common human search for goodness and betterment, there is something bigger than our own character within the universal character. As a collective group we recognize that there is some greater nucleus; we recognize ourselves as objects to that greater subject. The human consciousness involves this collective effort to reach out to that universal consciousness. Because of our human consciousness, we can reach out to that greater consciousness and we can communicate with it.</p>
|
||||
<p>In that way universal consciousness becomes subject and we become its objective body, the substance of that universal consciousness. We are glad to become the objective consciousness of that nucleus consciousness. We want to communicate; we want to align ourselves with that central consciousness. Man stands uniquely as the microcosm of the macrocosmic universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>The human body is composed of many different kinds of cells. Also the different races of man can be represented in the cells of one body. An example would be the cells in the whites of the eyes, representing white people. The dark cells on the sole of the foot might represent the black people. All are making up the one body, simply in a different location. Who could say that the cells of the whites of the eyes are superior to the cells on the bottom of the foot? All human cells are equally valuable, working for the same purpose and serving a joint will. How about husband and wife? From the universal point of view, husband and wife are like two cells which are next to each other and have close give and take- virtually one cell.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this universal point of view all human beings are equal. We have a common nature which belongs to that one universal nucleus consciousness. Among all the billions of human “cells” there must be a certain harmonizing factor which brings people together peacefully. This is the power of love. The power of love is like a thread between every cell making smoothness and harmony. In a way, love is like glue, binding and cementing together all the cells of humanity. This is why love is universal and love is good. The action of love is ultimate. Therefore’ without love everything would fall apart. The action of love unites subject and object and mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without love the interaction between subject and object is very clumsy. However, with the power of love we can experience total freedom of action, and freedom of movement between east and west, north and south. In a way love is a shocking intoxication which can make everybody drunk. That is why love is good. There is a drunkenness which comes from drugs or alcohol, but this is merely an artificial and momentary intoxication.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the power of love differing individuals are pulled together, particularly men and women. Men love women and women love men. Within the action of love no one can remain dulled; it is like connecting to an electric circuit. One becomes totally electrified through love. Love must go to the nucleus because when the nucleus is activated the whole self become excited. Love penetrates to the nucleus-center and the entire objective body is activated. True man is the center of true love; thus. when true love activates the nucleus of a man all his actions will be true Love will “turn you on” and true love will turn you on truly.</p>
|
||||
<p>If man is to pursue the action of true love, he must recognize the nucleus first. Love must first go through the nucleus turning on every cell. Therefore. in order to fulfill and consummate love, we first have to recognize the existence of the nucleus, the center.</p>
|
||||
<p>In terms of consciousness and existence indeed it is within the consciousness that the internal character, the nucleus, is created. This must be recognized. When we are pursuing ideals and love, we must first give recognition to the existence of the nucleus-both the individual nucleus and the universal nucleus. Thus consciousness comes first; will, idea and thought come before existence.</p>
|
||||
<p>The true man is the person who realizes true love. The only way of becoming a true man is to connect yourself with the truth of the universe, that central nucleus of consciousness. When people find a true man, they compete with each other to establish a relationship with him. He is like a magnet pulling everything from all directions, and he has a relationship with all the rest of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>This explains God very plainly and beautifully. Who is God? God is the center and nucleus of true love. He is a personal God and He has a personality. The personal God becomes my God, my personal God; in this way I become one with the universe. This core of love of God is a requirement for unification. God is the subject of love, spreading out His wings under which all of His creation can gather in His embrace. Through the force of His true love, all things of the universe are pulled towards Him. as if by a magnet.</p>
|
||||
<p>We exist for the fulfillment of love, in order to become a perfect object for that perfect subject. Thus. the universal circle can be drawn; the central circle is God where the nucleus, will, and love exist. This love can radiate in all directions, in 360 degrees. The amazing and beautiful part of this is that even if God is almighty, without His object. mankind, He cannot fulfill His ideal and goal of love. Therefore, we become an indispensable existence in the sight of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love is a magnetic force. When you recognize love you are immediately pulled towards it. Your eyes become crazy at the sight of love; your nose becomes excited at the smell of love. In other words, love turns your eyes on. it turns your nose on, it turns your ears on. But usually when people talk about love they only talk about horizontal love between men and women. However. that is not the ultimate love which we are talking about. We are talking about the love which connects us to the nucleus center, God, and the true love of God. The ultimate goal of human life is that central nucleus of love. In order to reach it we need the horizontal love between husband and wife. For this reason the love between husband and wife is precious. since it brings them into unity and into a relationship with that universal love. We should know that the ultimate position of man and the ultimate purpose of life is a living relationship with the nucleus, which is God. We have to love as husband and wife in order to link up with that nucleus of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Divine Principle talks about the universal prime force. The universal prime force is that very power which can link you to the central nucleus of love. Prime force is the energy which brings everybody into unity with the nucleus. This is absolutely logical. This is the way the universe was created and has been developing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Internal existence comes first before external form. The ideal essence of love comes through the nucleus and touches all the substance of phenomena, which is the created, objective body. In other words, consciousness precedes existence. People may reply, “I cannot believe such a thing because I cannot see consciousness.” How can you prove it, then?</p>
|
||||
<p>You can use the analogy which I use all the time, the eye. Who created the eye? Your father had an eye, your grandfather had an eye, your great-grandfather and so on. Somewhere in your family tree, there must have been a first eye somewhere. Do you think that particular eye must have thought, “I want to be this shape, this color.”? Maybe the first eye was such a genius that it designed itself, thinking, “I must be capable of turning. I will be very sensitive, so I need some kind of covering. There might be water coming down, so I need an eyebrow to divert it. Maybe there will be dust in the air, so I need eyelashes.” Do you think the eye recognized that it would be living in an atmosphere with dust so it would need eyelashes? The eye must have been designed by someone who realized that the eye was going to be functioning in this particular atmosphere. But whether by its own will or not, the eye is designed in such a way to adjust to an atmosphere where there is wind and rain and dust. Do you think the eye could have calculated all that? If it didn’t, there must be some other will which knows more than the eye, which designed everything for the eye. There must be some consciousness in the universe which already knew that moisture would evaporate from the surface of the eye, so there had to be some liquid which would lubricate the surface. Do you think the eye knew all that and determined everything? Thus before the creation of the eye. there was a will. a consciousness, and a purpose which determined exactly the environment in which the eye would be functioning and how the eye should be made. Do you recognize that there must have been such a will?</p>
|
||||
<p>In my student days, there was a lot of discussion about God and my opponents said, “There is no God. Existence came first; I believe in evolution.” I would counter their arguments. When I got to the eye argument and used these analogies, everyone would surrender.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is there hair inside your nostrils and ears? Somebody thought this out. In other words, there is some universal mind or consciousness capable of figuring out things in advance and making a blueprint in order to coordinate everything. Before an object is made. coordination is done. in spite of this evidence of incredibly detailed planning for the creation of man. some people still say, “No! man evolved by accident; you are the byproduct of some accident.” Do you accept that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Thought or consciousness comes before everything. The ideal thought is centered upon true love. The fulfillment of true love is the purpose of that ideal thought. The Unification Church has truly penetrated to the depths of this universal truth. That is a miracle; that is a joy!</p>
|
||||
<p>Where does our existence come from? God’s ideal is the universal subject; the center of that ideal is true love. The fulfillment of the ideal of love is the purpose of creation. Therefore, everything was designed by God under this plan for the purpose of the fulfillment of love. That is the way men and women are designed and that is why we were created.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why are men attracted to women? That’s the step to reach the ideal of love. Why are women attracted to men? It is an inevitable step in the search for the ideal of love. The people who marry and divorce freely are behaving like animals and have no way to connect with the eternal nature of the love of God. Everything God has created is based upon the eternal quality of love. Some people go after carnal knowledge or physical love, love “just for fun,” using their bodies for the consumption of love. This is terrible. Such catastrophic love should be removed from mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want momentary love or eternal love? You want eternal love because the central nucleus of love is eternal; you can connect to that nucleus through eternal love. Therefore, only love can remain throughout eternity. Your body will not remain; it comes and it will go. but your love endures. This is why some of the greatest masterpieces of literature throughout history have been portraits of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are not the by-products of evolution, but we are created beings and ideal harmonized creatures. Would you prefer to be a creature of ideal harmony or would you like to be a product of evolution? Would you like to be the cousins of monkeys or the children of God? Why do you want to be the children of God? If you are to be the cousin of the monkey you are linked with the monkey which doesn’t know true love, only physical love. God alone has true love; God alone has eternity. Can you imagine going to the zoo, looking at the monkey cage and bowing down to them saying, “I revere you, my ancestors.” Does anyone do that?</p>
|
||||
<p>It has become clear to us now that the origin of all existence was thought and mind which formed the universal nucleus. The universe is heading toward the fulfillment of true love. We have to recognize that there is a universal consciousness, a universal thought, that wants to fulfill this ideal of love throughout the universe. We call Him God. This is a logical, modern and scientific conclusion. It is not mystical or superstitious. It’s a fact that we are reaching together toward God.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must recognize: “I do need a subject. I must relate myself to the thought of that subject. Therefore, I pray to God, I believe in God, I know God. I am a part of God.” That must be our way of thinking. God is the subject and we are His objects. We are God’s cells. When we become objects to God we unite with our subject in an inseparable relationship. You cannot ask for any better way of life than this. By uniting yourself with the subject, you fulfill the ideal aspiration that all men have in common for the greatest goodness. This nobility of goodness and the fulfillment of highest virtue can only come through the fulfillment of love. What is your answer now, is there a God or not?</p>
|
||||
<p>Every morning when I get up, I wash my face, looking in the mirror. Every morning I am totally intoxicated by my own face, not because it is anything special but because of Who designed this face. It must have been a genius! How could He put the eyes like that, the nose, the mouth, the ears? Is there any better way of making the combination? I cannot think of any improvement. How about putting the two eyes in the center where the nose is or extending the nose up to the forehead? How about bringing the eyes down to where the mouth is and placing the mouth higher?</p>
|
||||
<p>The position of the eyes, the nose and the mouth all have Divine Principle meaning. First of all the eyes in the highest position represent God. The nose represents Adam and Eve; one nostril representing man and the other woman, united in the center. The forehead represents God’s ideal extending down to the eyes and nose. The mouth is horizontal and represents all things of creation, all creatures. The bridge of the nose reaches to the highest point. Thus, the face is symbolic of the universe. Adam and Eve are in the center, standing at the highest position in Creation reaching up to God. What about God? God has the creeper position, so you have to look deeply into the eyes. You will find God hiding behind deeper things. The mouth represents all the things of creation, so you have 32 teeth, the product of 4 times 8, significant numbers of creation. Ears represent the four directions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then you have a body and two legs and two arms. The foot has three joints and your fingers have three joints as well. The thumb has only two, however; the thumb represents God. When a baby is inside the womb, its fist is clenched with the thumb hidden inside. The thumb is hidden, because God is hidden within the universe. Altogether we have twenty-four joints in the two hands, with God hiding in the center. In all the universe and all creation God’s central masterpiece is man. That is how God feels about man; man is the most precious piece of all His creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are similarities among all the animals and man as well because there was a certain basic process of which they were all a part. Externally God made use of previous experiences in successive creations. But man’s internal character is totally different because he is a totally new creation. God created a whole variety of nuclei but on their own they cannot come together. There is one universal force outside of them which brings everything together and binds them into oneness.</p>
|
||||
<p>By now we know that God exists and we certainly need Him. Once this fundamental awareness is revealed to us all kinds of theories and principles can be derived. The Principle of Creation explains what the world was made to be; the Principle of Restoration explains why the world is the way it is and how God has been working to restore man since the fall. This is the understanding the Unification Church is bringing. The Divine Principle of the Unification Church embraces all the phenomena of the universe and all historical phenomena to fulfill the ideal of unification through the way of restoration. To make a long story short, Reverend Moon’s ultimate method is home church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church is where we create a base for the love of God. All human beings can come together in this ground. We have talked about the True Parents, their heart, God’s heart, and so forth, but you don’t really know them until you do home church. An early Korean member came and told me that the Korean members are all dispersed in different regions doing home church. It almost seems as if the church disappeared and became inactive. But that is the wrong concept; unless we have individual perfection in the area of home church, how can we talk about the, perfection of the whole’.> We must start with individual perfection. Without going through the home church providence you cannot link yourself with me. We have been talking today about very deep theological and philosophical ideas, but if you just do home church you will know what I mean.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where will we meet God? In the perfection of home church we have the meeting ground for ourselves and God. In order to perfect the universe, we need to create an altar, and home church is that altar. I can guarantee you that when you create this altar of home church, you will meet God there. I assure you of this. Now you know God, you know you need God and you know where to meet Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you really know God-really and truly, not just in concept-you cannot do anything to hurt Him. If everyone knew God, not just by his reason but in his heart, no one could commit a crime, no one could hurt anybody. Your own eyes would be the watchdog of God. If there were anything evil or bad within your mind, when you looked into the mirror, your eyes would judge you and force you to repent. Have you ever considered that when you look into the mirror the person in the mirror is God, watching over you? If you commit crimes or sin, how can you say to your leg, “Work for me”? How can you order your hand to feed your mouth if you are doing evil? The mouth would have no right even to open to receive the food. When he is eating a meal, if a criminal opens up his spiritual senses he will discover that the food is protesting, “Oh NO!! I don’t want to go into that mouth! You are a thief; I don’t want to go into your stomach and become your nourishment.”</p>
|
||||
<p>But on the other hand when you are a good, God centered person working for the sake of your fellow man, the food wants to be your nourishment. All the things of creation, food included, want to become a part of God. When you are godly, then they want to be eaten and get inside you, for then they can become a part of God. Even animals can be killed and eaten by you when you are a man of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are two totally different types of human beings: one is the animal-type and the other is the noble, God centered human being. You are making a determined effort to become perfect, isn’t that right? Do you do so only out of duty, or do you do it from your own initiative? We are in the process of linking with the eternal God, who is the center of eternal love, and by doing it we are immortalizing ourselves. We become immortal beings by uniting ourselves with the immortal center. Perfection must come while we are engaged in life here on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>If it hadn’t been for the fall of man, everyone would have been born in this position and within their lifetime they could have perfected themselves in their relationships.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then they would have gone to the spirit world; that was the blueprint of God’s creation, as you know. Within our lifetime here on earth, we have a golden opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you will lose this position forever. When you think of it, nothing else really matters. You want to invest your energies during this lifetime for the perfection of yourself and your relationship with God. That is the most essential and all encompassing aspiration of life. Think, “I will become a person in whom God takes delight because I will perfect my love and become an inseparable part of God.” When you are in that position, how joyful you are! There is no other position, no better aspiration than this. Even becoming President of the United States or President of the world would not even come close.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one in history could have imagined that this was possible. It’s unbelievable that it has been done in one lifetime. I could have become “somebody” in society if I had aspired to that. But I gave up everything for this one way, this one purpose. By fulfilling this one thing, you will fulfill everything, not only for your own sake but for the sake of the whole world. How can you find any better way than this?</p>
|
||||
<p>It is such a poignantly gratifying realization that the ideal God is real and that He is searching after us. He’s not just sitting apathetically on His throne and enjoying Himself, but is coming down and reaching out for us. As much as we need God, He needs us too.</p>
|
||||
<p>People experience great joy in their family relationships, but sometimes tragedy strikes and a husband or wife can die suddenly. But you don’t have to worry about the death of your husband if he has lived for the sake of God. If both of you are pursuing that one central, universal way of life and you know that you are doing the right thing, you will never be separated from your husband, wife or loved one. The reason why I push you out to fund raise on the MFT, for instance, is that those experiences can shorten your path to reach that awareness of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you work all day long, you don’t want to spend money on yourself but you need to give energy to your body so you can continue. Therefore, you might go into McDonald’s and order a hamburger for $1.75. It’s a simple meal, but it is precious, and you feel grateful and pray, “Thank you, Heavenly Father. I need this McDonald’s hamburger to renew my energy.” How wonderful! Even if there is no seat for you to sit in, the food will be delighted to come into your body because you are a person of God. When everything you do represents God’s world, that hamburger will love you and want to be part of you. How lovely and joyful! If you just gobble it up in one big gulp, the hamburger won’t complain. It will be happy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Compare yourself today to the person you were before becoming a member of the Unification Church. Can’t you feel a world of difference? You have gone through a priceless transformation in your goals and your spiritual state. You could never buy this with money. The position you are in is precious.</p>
|
||||
<p>You Unification Church members love Reverend Moon, but you don’t like to be called “Moonies,” do you? If you really love Reverend Moon, you will love to be called a “Moonie.” When Rev. Moon is the nucleus, you are objects to him. This is our subject and object relationship. If you really know and love the nucleus, then you love everything about it.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is our aspiration and our desire to meet God, to live with God and have Him dwell with us. When you connect yourself with the eternal love of God, you and God become inseparable beings for eternity. When you are connected with the God’s love, your hand radiates spiritual light. Your whole body is like a spiritual light bulb when you truly become the embodiment of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every cell of yours is totally satisfied when the love of God surrounds you. When you are enjoying sleeping, you feel you want to sleep forever; when you are dancing, you want to dance forever. You don’t want to be separated from the source of joy; and that is like the love of God. While you are here on earth you must experience the ecstatic joy of love. You’ve got to do that; that is really perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then when you lose your body of flesh you can easily be pulled right up, as if by a big magnet, to God in heaven. You will be like a little piece of metal flying up directly into the magnet of God’s bosom. There is an eternal magnetic field of love and you are a part of that; for eternity you cannot separate yourself from the origin of love. Every single element of the creation is heading that way, longing to become a part of that field of love. They will come to you and want to stay with you. That is what we call the ideal world, and that ideal world is a reality. That ideal world is within our reach. We have to apply ourselves 24 hours a day. When you think of it, with this aspiration there is no way you can get tired. Even death would not be enough to stop you. When you fulfill yourself and then death comes, you will be liberated into absolute freedom, and your maneuverability will become unlimited. It’s an exciting life. I don’t want to talk about it too much or you’ll get too excited!</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us prepare a package of love and go to meet God. Home church is the launching pad – a “Love Apollo.” You have a big launching pad. and you must create lots of love. You have to create lots of Acts of the Apostles in your home church area, and make lots of journeys of love. Make your life dramatic, ultimately exciting; persecution is not necessarily bad. Those of you who can say, “I want to create a package of love and I want to meet God in the home church area,” raise your hands. Amen. God bless you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1594 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1592" class="post-1592 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1982">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/22/destiny-and-judgment.html" title="Permalink to DESTINY AND JUDGMENT" rel="bookmark">DESTINY AND JUDGMENT</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-22T06:03:37+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/22/destiny-and-judgment.html" rel="bookmark">June 22, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-22T06:03:37+01:00">June 22, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1982.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h2>REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<p></center><center></p>
|
||||
<h3>January 31, 1982<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator-Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p></center>We must realize that an individual’s life is not fully under his own control. A person’s surroundings and destiny are not something he can regulate, for the environment was there before he ever existed. Of course, each person feels he is important and envisions himself at the center of things. As a rule, people disregard their surroundings in the process of advancing. Without an environment, however, there is no center. Only within an environment can a subject-object relationship exist. This is a universal law of existence.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created the environment first and within it all things in pair systems of subject and object. This applies to the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms. Finally, God created one person-Adam-in that prepared environment. Adam was a unique creation in that he could harmonize and fit into his surroundings. Since everything around Adam existed in subject-object relationships, Adam also needed an object, Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>A person may be proud and boastful as he talks about himself, but upon deeper reflection he will wonder for whom he was created. Each individual exists to harmonize with his environment and create perfect surroundings.</p>
|
||||
<p>All creation exists in harmonious give and take. Man is meant to be the central point of harmony in creation, but a solitary person would be unable to have the fullest give and take with his environment. Therefore, man alone cannot fulfill his central role as harmonizer. A man and woman together in harmonious give and take can be the center of all creation. Now you can explain clearly why men need women and why women need men: if all of your surroundings exist in subject-object relationships, then you also need an object in order to fit in.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men and women clearly belong to their environment first of all. In order for your presence to have value, however, you must make a relationship with your surroundings. You lose value if you try to remain isolated. The environment must recognize your worth and affirm that you are needed. Next, you must be recognized by your object. Before you can claim to be the subject, your object must want you to be subject; that is only natural. You should not be subject because you need to be one, but because your surroundings feel that they need you. This should be a key element in your thinking. When this value system is lacking, people find themselves constantly embroiled in struggle. Strictly speaking, you cannot say that God gave you everything for your own sake. Actually, what you were given is also for the sake of your environment. Particularly here in America, people have fundamentally mistaken attitudes about this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose you asked your eye why it exists. It could not reply that it exists for itself. Certainly the eye serves to provide vision for the body, not just for itself. It exists to fulfill a larger purpose. For your ear to proclaim that it hears for itself makes no sense. Ears listen for a higher purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>If your nose wanted to exist only for itself, you would have the right to cut it off. Why would it be needed? It has a purpose to fulfill for the rest of the body. Does your mouth receive food for its own sake? Suppose one day it refused to open up! The mouth clearly functions for the sake of the whole body. Your sense of touch also exists to benefit the entire body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Obviously, all five senses exist for the whole. Expanding this pattern, we can visualize one person having the position of an eye, another the position of a nose, existing for a greater whole.</p>
|
||||
<p>It wouldn’t make sense, then, for a man to say that he exists only for himself. A man’s masculinity was not created to be appreciated by other men but by someone different-women. Likewise, women are not shaped for other women, but for someone different-men. Men and women were both shaped by a creative mind that envisioned them relating to a counterpart. Do any of you women feel you were created for the sake of other women?</p>
|
||||
<p>In creation we find positive and negative, convex and concave fitting together harmoniously. It is not natural for positive to join with positive, or convex with convex. Upon analysis, this appears to be a simple principle, but it expresses a profound truth. A man is a man in order to fulfill something for the sake of others; women also have a purpose connected with others. The individual exists to satisfy someone other than himself. Everyone is involved in daily activities; you carry on your daily life to satisfy some universal purpose in your environment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you engaged brothers regard your fiancee as your personal possession? Do you sisters feel that you can forget about the church now and depend on your fiancee to take care of you? Do you want to simplify your existence by forgetting the complications of church life?</p>
|
||||
<p>All of you are anxious to know when I will announce the Blessing. Why do you want me to be involved in your life this way? Am I a good person or a bad person? You have a family environment, a social environment, a national, worldwide and cosmic environment, as well as God’s environment. Before the Creator began His work, He already had certain ideals in mind such as a desire for a love-centered environment.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created mankind to fulfill a central role in the universal environment, so mankind has a unique quality not found anywhere else in the animal kingdom: the ability to think. We function the same as animals, but we are set apart since we can conceive of moral and spiritual values.</p>
|
||||
<p>For what values do we live: animal or human? Are people today really living according to human values, or are they closer to animal values? What about you? If an engaged member is annoyed that the time of Blessing hasn’t yet been announced and gripes every day about how complicated Unification Church life is, can we say he is living closer to the human level or the animal level?</p>
|
||||
<p>When a husband and wife hold hands and rejoice together, they are representatives of the universe. Our whole environment will find satisfaction in our unity as couples and families. You should realize that your unity is fulfilling a cosmic purpose. All your deeds, including your engagement, are meant to satisfy the rest of creation. You can feel that God, mankind, and all creation take delight in your engagement.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can delight in truly living on the human level in this way, for this is where human dignity begins. Why do we need such human dignity? It is so we can be welcomed by the environment. When you have satisfied the needs of the environment, God can rejoice and welcome you personally, dwelling in love with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Evaluate yourself and ask whether your actions truly represent the nobility of human life. If your five senses did not exist for the whole but only for themselves, why would you need them? A man does not exist for himself, nor a woman for herself. We exist for a universal purpose, and we must harmonize with our surroundings, uniting everything. When you live this way, the universe can help compensate for any shortcomings you may have. Therefore, you don’t need to feel discouraged or worry about being inadequate. You don’t need to be concerned about your fiancee being less than perfect.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Unification Church life we have certain rules and traditions, but what is their purpose? I am trying to show you how to harmonize with the universe, not isolate yourself from it. We need to shape ourselves in a certain direction in order to create perfect harmony. The path of this universal principle seems difficult, but by following it, you will ultimately be victorious. If you ignore universal destiny and just try to make things serve your own purpose, nothing will work out; obstacles will block you in every direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Should someone who tries to do things his own way be accommodated or rejected? If you make wrong decisions, history will judge you. I want you to make the right decisions and harmonize with the universe. Through this teaching we are rejecting the animalistic way of life, and striving to create heartistic relationships with one another and also with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>By practicing divine love you can have an eternal relationship with the Creator. Let’s use the term “divine humanity” to represent true human dignity. We don’t want to bring God into our lives except in the dignity of divine love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you join the Unification Church you cannot avoid confronting the rule of subject and object. In order to find fulfillment in the Unification Church, you have to be able to harmonize with Reverend Moon as its subject. If you don’t want to harmonize with this subject, the environment will kick you out. There is no way you could remain.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perhaps after several years you may think, “I have gone along with Reverend Moon for some time now; why doesn’t he do things my way for a change?” I have no objection to doing things differently-as long as it produces greater achievement of that divine element. In such a case I will become your follower!</p>
|
||||
<p>I am definitely developing my leadership and traditions according to the universal destiny, never in accordance with my own desire or whim. I feel that eventually the United States will follow this way of life, not because I insist upon it but because it is the only way this country can elevate itself to the level of the divine human life. Whoever opposes that universal goal is only opposing his own well-being.</p>
|
||||
<p>Universal power supports these principles, not America’s present way of life. As long as I live within these principles, I cannot help but prosper, and my opponents will dwindle away. This principle is like a rock and my commitment to it is unshakable. God is in a position to sustain and strengthen this way of life. If God supports it, then judgment has already been passed. Anyone who thinks I am merely trying to justify myself should step forward with a better alternative. This is not just a theory.</p>
|
||||
<p>We begin in the small environment of the family and then move on to successively greater levels of environment, finally reaching the spirit world and the Creator. You have to harmonize with what the Creator wants you to be. Otherwise, you are simply destroying yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because I keep moving from one level of the environment to another, people discover new aspects of me as they relate to me. Twenty years ago, the Korean members felt that I would always be with them, talking often until midnight. But now they recognize that I am not just a Korean teacher; I have a universal mission. When Korean members come to the United States, they don’t receive all my attention. They miss those times in Korea. Some day you too will talk about the “good old days” when you sat here listening to me.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are different methods of education for each level of a child’s development, each presenting him with varying challenges. But no matter at which level I am teaching you, the central principle will always be that of universal harmony. I want to move with God’s destiny, not my own, and receive all the protection of the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who examine my life at a given point may feel that I am zigzagging, but if they look at the whole picture it will be clear that I am always following a certain vertical line. Since I have to deal with the reality of this world, I may have to make certain turns, but I never lose sight of the central line. In order to reach people on the right or on the left, I have to move back and forth. When I came to America, for instance, I had to reach out to you where you were. If I had been rigid and unyielding, we would never have made contact. But once my course crosses a certain boundary, the path will lead only straight forward.</p>
|
||||
<p>The directions I give you may sound too steep, and you might prefer that I demand less of you. But you should know that your present activities are at an elementary school level. The high school and university levels are much tougher. When you finish the Unification Church Ph.D. course you will be truly universal men and women, able to overcome any obstacle.</p>
|
||||
<p>After your education in the Unification Church is finished, you have another course to undertake: dealing with society and the rest of the world. The Unification Church is not only a place for spiritual training; you also receive social and economic training here.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people evaluate themselves from a very pragmatic, materialistic standpoint. “I joined the Unification Church five years ago,” someone might say, “and all this time I have really done my best. As far as I’m concerned, I have given everything, but what have I gained? All I can see is that I’ve gotten five years older. I had several suits when I joined, but now I have only one. I had lots of shoes, but now I have only one pair-and even they have holes in them. I have a fiancee, but she doesn’t seem to be anybody special. What’s good about this life?” He might even think about the girl he dated five years ago and remember her as being so much better than his fiancee.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may think you have gained nothing, but once you go out into the secular world, you will find that you excel in many ways. Of course you will excel in spiritual matters, but you can surpass people economically and socially too. In other words, no other kind of education can approach the one you received from five years in the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>From a pragmatic viewpoint, members might wonder why the Unification Church way of life keeps getting tougher. “I thought I finished the lower levels and things would get easier,” some people might say. “Instead, it’s getting tougher and tougher.” Once you finish elementary school and enter middle school, the standards are higher and the expectations greater. When you go on to high school, more is expected. All the way up to the Ph.D. level, more and more is demanded. The higher you are elevated, the greater the demands upon you. Do any of you think you have graduated from my school, or are you still in the process of learning? There is no university in America where you can hear this kind of lecture. That’s for sure.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you really listen to what we are discussing, you will realize that we are not talking about some specialized ideas but about the very roots of life. When you understand and absorb the Principle and achieve a high standard in your life, although you may not have a college degree, you will have your “Reverend Moon degree.” When you go out into the world and discuss things with professors and people with doctorate degrees, you will realize what a deep knowledge you have gained about all aspects of life. Because of the depth and breadth of the understanding you have acquired, you will even feel confident to teach college professors. The secular world will come to respect Moonies because they have such shining inner strength.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a little child begins kindergarten, her mother dresses her up in the nicest clothes. But as that child goes on to higher and higher levels of education, the less time she will have to spend on external appearances. Especially at the university level, the exams, term papers, dissertations-all the demands on students’ time-leave virtually no room for worrying about clothing. Sometimes college students have such a demanding schedule they don’t even take time to wash or shave! The university student might look back and envy his easy time in elementary school. Just because a student has no time to shave or keep himself attractive, however, doesn’t mean he is miserable. There is something within him that is solid, valuable, and growing.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are in Reverend Moon’s university, and you are being called upon to do many demanding things. Under such pressure, you may look pale or even sloppy. However, although you may not appear so great externally, you are like a dynamo internally. In your true, internal self, you are becoming a life-giving force, like the sun.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about me? I am well-dressed today because I came to give you a sermon. But normally I dress very casually, even carelessly. Does that alter my value? Am I more valuable when I am well-dressed than when I am sloppily dressed? Of course not. No matter how I dress, people respect me for my internal qualities.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday Bo Hi Pak said, “Father, all the leaders would like to give you and Mother a day of rest during your birthday celebration. We feel sorry that you have to work such long hours every holiday, and we would like to take over your speaking responsibilities for you. However, the truth is that nobody else has the ability to inspire the members the way you do!” Why is it that nobody else can duplicate my role? Am I fulfilling this role with external or internal qualities?</p>
|
||||
<p>You may look at me and feel you know me, but nobody truly comprehends the entire depth of my internal self. If I were to preach for ten years continuously, do you think I would run out of sermon material? No, I wouldn’t.</p>
|
||||
<p>We talk a lot about the spirit world. You realize that it exists, but how much do you really know about it? Once you reach spirit world, all of you will feel lost and will call out for me to guide you! Then I will come and speak to you. Don’t you think there are further things I can teach you in the spirit world? Certain things cannot be explained here on earth, but only there. Ten years of sermons in the spirit world would not even scratch the surface of knowledge about it that I have to share with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at me, you see a very mysterious person. I am doing unique and extraordinary things. The main reason the United States is troubled about me is that it cannot measure me or figure me out. Even if the greatest computer companies wanted to run all the data about me through their sophisticated equipment, they wouldn’t be able to enter everything into their computers. I wouldn’t register on the screen, because I just don’t compute!</p>
|
||||
<p>You may have been following this way of life for the past several years and feel that you have achieved a certain degree of understanding. But knowing that the horizons are unlimited and the realms of knowledge infinite, how can you demand that I do things your way? How can you say you have learned enough from me?</p>
|
||||
<p>The physical world and the spirit world are linked together. The spirit world is already under God’s direction. Being the world of truth and order, the spirit world is controlled by the Principle. In this world, however, I have been treated like a swindler and a charlatan.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the spirit world, do you think there will be a special Dr. Durst-type of heaven, since he has such a high academic degree, or will the Kingdom of Heaven be a Reverend Moon-type heaven? Do you think heaven will adopt my style or Dr. Durst’s style? How about a Bo Hi Pak-style heaven? How about a Rev. Kwak-style heaven? You say Reverend Moon-style heaven, but which would you prefer: a Reverend Moon-style heaven or a God-style heaven? I want to live in a God-style heaven and I am sure you do, too.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many leaders in our church: state leaders, national leaders, and directors of various activities. Some of them think, “I want to create my own way of reaching heaven; I want to compromise just a bit on the Principle.” But that is crazy. In this respect, I am absolutely logical and scientific.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some people, without any scientific reasoning or logic, decide they want to go a certain way just because they feel like it. That is superstitious and wrong. We must base our actions on logic and deep philosophical understanding. If someone decides he wants to go off in his own direction, do you think the rest of the world will follow him? Perhaps people in this world will, but what about the spirit world? Will God go along with him?</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people complain about the way I am going and fight against it. I have created a great deal of controversy and endured much persecution here on earth. But the amazing thing is that whenever someone tries to follow this way, he receives help from the spirit world and from God as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Japanese leaders have followed my direction and have received showers of blessing from the spirit world. But they know that if they begin to be skeptical about what I say, all such assistance will cease.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people have their own logic and method of doing things. If you listen to their various ways, you might get confused. Why not just disregard all the other ways and follow this one? And if you don’t like to do things this way, then I recommend you try to find another way to do God’s will. Since you probably don’t have a method of finding God’s direction, you will have to rely on someone’s expert guidance.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to place an overseas telephone call, could you just dial numbers at random and expect to be connected? Of course not. You must go through certain channels; you must call an operator, who rings another operator and ultimately connects you to your goal. If you said, “I’m going to discover my own, unique way of placing an overseas call; I’m just going to dial the number my way,” you could dial all day long and never reach your goal. It wouldn’t work. Even though you may not like the voice of the particular operator you have to use to place your call, still you must call her first.</p>
|
||||
<p>Likewise, in order to go to heaven, you must go through a certain channel. You may say, “I don’t like Reverend Moon’s way of talking or the things he teaches,” but you have to talk to the right operator in order to connect with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you should call the wrong operator, she might plug you into a totally wrong place; you might end up talking to Moscow instead of Norway, for instance. Likewise, the wrong spiritual leader might plug you into Satan instead of God and the good spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The members of the Unification Church are smart people. You are clever and know where the truth lies. You pay attention to me because you know where the greatest value lies. You are interested in what I have to say. You are curious about what I look like when I laugh; you wonder what makes me angry! Whole new horizons have appeared; an entire new spectrum is visible to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I came to America, I never disregarded the reality of this environment. Each nation has its own head of state and government. When I came, Nixon was President, followed by Ford, Carter, and Reagan. I realize that they faced many serious challenges. My viewpoint is to solve problems on a worldwide level, but the highest consideration of national leaders is usually their own nation. I can offer answers that will resolve not only national problems but the problems of the world as well. Whoever brings universal solutions will become the universal subject.</p>
|
||||
<p>The three major problems in the world are the spread of communism, the decline of Christianity, and the moral corruption of the young people. Once someone can bring a solution to these three challenges, he will definitely be in a subject position. Heads of state, the world’s external leaders, are suffering from an inability to deal with the onslaught of communism. The world’s internal leaders the religious leaders-agonize over the global decline of religion, especially Christianity. Young people are the hope for the future. If the youth are corrupted, there can be no hope for tomorrow.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are tackling all three problems and offering solutions. We are bringing hope for the future by assembling renowned scholars from all over the world to give the world intellectual direction. They have concluded that there is only one power strong enough to deal with communism: Reverend Moon’s ideology. The major foundation has been laid. These unique assemblies of scholars and intellectuals have agreed that the hope for the future lies with Reverend Moon’s new ideology.</p>
|
||||
<p>In December 198 1, a truly unique conference was convened: a conference on God. Leaders of all major religions, including Judaism, Christianity, Buddhism, Hinduism, and Islam, assembled for the first time in history. The discussion focused on the Creator, God.</p>
|
||||
<p>A long time ago, I initiated a World Religious Congress, aiming at the unity of all the world’s religions. I announced very plainly that wherever a movement for unity among religions occurred, I would give funds to support it. There are tremendous divisions within all religions, not only Christianity. There are religious leaders who long to find some bond of unity, and I was the only one volunteering to help. So they used the assistance I offered and called this conference. In dealing with the unity of religions, their discussion first focused on their shame that they could assemble only with the help of Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to stimulate unity among all the religions of the world. During this conference, the religious leaders could evaluate themselves and begin to realize how trivial are the things which separate them and cause them to fight each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>Out of this conference a great movement-World Youth for God-has begun. Beginning this summer, an evangelical team of young people, accompanied by famous scholars, will go from nation to nation and continent to continent trying to create an international movement for unity. When they visit a Muslim country, they will invite all the famous Muslim scholars to discuss the Creator. When they go to Asia, they will examine religious concepts with Buddhist leaders. And when they travel to Christian nations, they will invite Christian scholars to speak to them.</p>
|
||||
<p>With such a movement, denominational in-fighting will have to stop. Once the various religions begin to communicate with each other, the era of denominational differences and divisions over dogma will cease. What is amazing is that this entire project is sponsored by Reverend Moon. Can they point their fingers at each other, in front of me, and cry heretic? How can they accuse another religion of being inferior or take issue with certain aspects of another belief? They will be unable to accuse and judge each other that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Participants at this past conference knew it was funded by Reverend Moon and that Moonies would be there to help them. They came to the conference totally ignorant of my philosophy. They knew only one thing: they were great scholars. They began the conference in a very boastful manner, looking at our members somewhat scornfully. They thought we had nothing to offer them, but within three days, the participants’ attitudes had completely changed. They concluded that religious unity in the world was possible. They could feel hopeful.</p>
|
||||
<p>This was the culmination of many years of hard work and suffering, particularly in the founding of the Unification Theological Seminary, which is the base from which all these things can happen. During 1981 there were at least 30 major academic conferences sponsored by the Unification Church, the International Conference on the Unity of the Sciences being only one of them. Many thousands of scholars and professors became exposed to Unification ideology as well. All of them have concluded that it is an advanced philosophy with unique, extraordinary thought behind it.</p>
|
||||
<p>They are experiencing the dawn of new hope; they feel that a new day is beginning. They see that we are talking not just about a dream but a reality, and this gives them hope for world unity in the future. They thought that the world had come up against a stone wall, but now they realize that there is a way to push that stone wall aside and witness a new era on the horizon.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is amazing that Christianity had been confronting Judaism for 2,000 years without any genuine dialogue taking place-only accusation, hatred and killing. But the Unification Church is now fostering dialogue among the religions of the entire world, including Judaism and Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>On February 4, 40 top Korean Christian leaders are coming to New York as my guests. They will be taking a 40-day tour of the United States and other countries. I want them to open their eyes and realize that the world is far bigger than they assumed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, all kinds of persecution have been mounted against the Unification Church, but people no longer have any excuse to harass us. The decline and degradation of the religious world is obvious; this has been a dark night for religion and spiritual values. But now all of a sudden, religious people can see the coming of the dawn in the philosophy of Reverend Moon. This has been achieved in a very short time.</p>
|
||||
<p>We will not have to keep climbing as we have been. We are reaching the pinnacle of the mountain. Soon it will be easier; once we go over the peak, we will pick up speed. As I mentioned, the greatest headache for God as well as for all philosophical and religious people has been the problem of communism. And now we are offering a solution, both internally and externally. We are also bringing a solution to the religious decline by starting a new movement for religious unity. Nobody had thought such a thing possible, but it is happening.</p>
|
||||
<p>Communism is like a cancer spreading freely all over the world, including the United States. It is even more rampant in Latin America. The world is helpless in the face of this cancer. Consider what is happening in Central America. The people in these countries are looking for an answer but weapons are not the solution; an ideology is needed. Before Unificationism, however, there was no ideology capable of combating communism. Young people are finding new life through Unificationism. What is taking place is almost like a resurrection.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have one worry: leaders may get so inspired by this new ideology that they will organize a home church system. Then the Moonies will be out of a job! If such a situation arises, however, they will seek out experienced leaders to help them do home church. And whom will they call upon? You.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may think you are repeating the same activities every day; you may find your duties monotonous. “I am doing home church,” you think. “I go fundraising, I witness, and on Sundays I go to hear Father speak.” You may think your life is repetitious, even perfunctory, and you don’t see many results. But I want you to know that while you are fulfilling your responsibility, the world is changing. When America realizes it has to confront the challenge of communism, it will choose our way.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many religious leaders, but they don’t stimulate much true excitement, so people will have to come and listen to my teachings. What result do my teachings bring? You bright young people are its fruits. You are so young; you look green and fresh, while other churches are filled with gray people almost ready for the cemetery! Religious leaders will have to notice this amazing difference. When smart young people come and stay, when they are filled with fervent, burning zeal, something must be happening. This is the very thing America needs. Therefore, people will come and ask for my advice.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been talking about a global evangelical team traveling around the world. They will hear lecturers from Islam, Judaism, Buddhism, Christianity, and the Unification Church. When people hear speakers from all those religions, which one do you think will be the most convincing?</p>
|
||||
<p>One feature of our religion is that we deal with the reality of the present society and offer a solution for the future. In many cases, religions are concerned only about the next world. Many religious philosophies have almost no bearing on this world or offer any hope or solution for the future. Bright, idealistic young people long for some solution to the present world and some hope for the future. If they choose a religion, would they choose the Unification Church and the Principle, or Islam or Hinduism?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is a wonderful, extraordinary church. You are part of it, but you don’t recognize its value. You tell me, “Father, you are just doing things the Oriental way. You are forcing the Korean way upon us. You give us a bunch of tough Korean leaders who are difficult to deal with.” Although you might not think they are desirable, soon people will fight to get these Korean leaders to come to their country! Nations will compete to have the most Korean leaders. Can you envision such a day? Do you think you have too many Korean leaders, too many foreign leaders? Do you think they don’t understand the pragmatic, American way? Actually, they are not the problem-they are the solution.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have been talking about the challenges presented by the rise of communism and the decline of world religion. The third problem is the moral degradation of the youth. You are mostly young people. Let me ask you honestly: do you have the same problems with moral corruption as the young people in secular society? How often do you write to your fiancee: once a week? once a month? Since the recent engagements, church telephone bills have been skyrocketing. Couples talk about silly things like getting diarrhea! The church cannot keep up with these telephone bills, so I have instructed that people who make long-distance calls should pay the costs themselves. Is this a good system?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church can give evidence that we have a solution to the moral decline of the world’s young people today. We are not talking about something ten years from now; we mean the reality today, That reality is sitting in this room right now. You are that reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world says all kinds of evil things about me; they are even talking about a new kind of Mafia, a “Moonie Mafia.” Satan has such a way of twisting things, inducing people to make all kinds of accusations about me and the Unification Church. But no matter what the outside world may say about us, you shouldn’t pay attention to them, because the important thing is what we are accomplishing, Secular society offers no hope for the future, especially for solving the world’s three worst problems. But the Unification Church has tackled them, one after the other. It is important to focus not on the opinion of the outside world, but on what we are gaining, what we are accomplishing.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we have solved these problems, our task will continue. We must lead the world into the Kingdom of Heaven. Part one is finding the solution; part two lies ahead. The outside world doesn’t have a part one, much less a part two. When we move forward into part two, will the world still regard us as the Moonie Mafia?</p>
|
||||
<p>I have already discussed who will play the central role in the environment and how we can become the subjects of our environment. According to this principle, it is only a matter of time until this movement and this philosophy will play a central role in the world. You should be convinced that what we are discussing this morning is not simply a possibility or a potentiality. It is a reality; it is already a way of life, and we should be proud of it. We should thank God and all creation that we have this way of life, that we have the solution, and that we have this wonderful vision and hope for the future. This is truly a blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since this is a fact, anyone who assists this movement is a wise person. Those of you who are here are the wisest people. Whoever cooperates with this direction is a discerning person, indeed. This is how to distinguish between a wise person and a fool: a wise person recognizes the subject and becomes an object to him and follows him. To live in a harmonious relationship of give and take with your subject is the true way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can you become the best objects? First, recognize that in the Unification Church, Reverend Moon is the subject. Then use the same approach I took when I came to America. I declared I was going to take on the worst problems in this country. You should do the same, saying that as a member of the Unification Church you want to take on the worst problems in the church. What is the worst problem of the Unification Church? We have two major problems: first, we need a financial base, and second, we need more people. Everything else will be taken care of once we solve those problems. I am always thinking seriously about those two problems. We have no difficulties with our ideology, and certainly we know that we are the channels for God’s absolute love. Without a doubt, we have those treasures; the question is how to expand and share them.</p>
|
||||
<p>The home church system is the basic plan by which we will solve these two problems. In order to gain a result, you need to invest your money, your time, your energy, and your manpower. This principle operates on every level. It begins with two people, then a small family, a tribe, a nation, the world, and the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a school classroom, the teacher is the subject. In order to become great objects in school, you need to solve the concerns of the subject. What are the teacher’s concerns? To teach well and for the students to learn well. By working hard and studying, you can return great satisfaction to your teacher and thus become a good object in that environment. A lazy student will never become a good object; only a hard-working, diligent student can do that. The student who suffers the most and focuses on his studies will earn the position of best object.</p>
|
||||
<p>The same is true in every aspect of human society. If you work for a business and take on the worst problems of the company in order to help the president, you are that company’s best object. That is the truth. When you join a company and try to take care of its problems, investing your heart and soul into your work day in and day out until you finally solve the problems, you become the number one object in that company. There is no way to avoid it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at New York City. What is its worst problem? Now there is a garbage strike going on. During the Christmas season the city was almost buried in its own trash. I have been thinking about solving the garbage problem. If we ever did such a thing, we would inevitably become the number one object in the eyes of New Yorkers. But is it easy to become the number one object?</p>
|
||||
<p>I am pursuing my goals with logic, not according to mere whim or random thinking. I use scientific and logical ways of thinking. When I came to this country, I asked what its worst problems were and I determined to attack them, no matter what. I have tried to help solve the problems of Nixon, Carter and Reagan. Many Americans have looked at me scornfully and said, “You, an Oriental man from Korea, are trying to solve America’s problems? Ha!” But it doesn’t matter to me whether they pay attention to me or not. Eventually they will come to realize that I was right.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have dedicated myself to devising solutions to all the major problems of Korea. Take communism, for example. We have been spreading the teachings of Victory Over Communism throughout the nation. VOC provides the only ideology with which Koreans can arm themselves against communism. Education has been another need in Korea. I was the first person to send people out every summer to teach literacy in every village. Also, the New Village Movement which has become so famous in the past decade was an idea which I started ten years ago.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how hard people try to ignore me, it won’t work. Sooner or later, they will have to deal with me. If you deny me, you will be denied by the universe. People have laughed, but eventually everything I have said has turned out to be true.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am a spiritual leader, a religious leader, but I don’t act “holier than thou.” Wherever I go, I harmonize with the environment. When I am among laborers, I like to sound like a laborer. When I attend some function of high society, I know how to fit in there. I can adapt to the academic world and I can find a common ground for conversation with politicians.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I work among professional fishermen, I become completely immersed in their world. I smell just like they do! For seven years in Gloucester, I went out on the “New Hope” early each morning and returned late at night. The town folks never expected me to work so hard and dress so humbly. Sometimes when I was standing right beside Daikon, people would ask him: “Where is Reverend Moon?” Not for one moment did they expect Reverend Moon to be dressed so humbly and have such a dirty face! They assumed I would dress well and look like a boat captain. The captain of the “New Hope” was a professional boat captain, but he completely surrendered to me. He simply could not keep up with me in terms of knowledge, persistence and experience. Initially, he would tell me where to go and where to set out the lines. But soon I was directing him and telling him where to place the lines, and he just said, “Yes, sir. ” The places I chose seldom seemed logical, but that was where the tuna were swimming.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you say you are a Moonie and a member of the Unification Church you should commit yourself to solving its worst problems. If you don’t tackle it, then I myself must do it. I know you want to do it and you will accomplish it. Until this tradition is established and until someone who can outdo me comes forward, I will remain the subject.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you get married, you are no longer just an individual but part of a family. You women will have responsibilities as a housewife and a mother. If you would prefer studying for a Ph.D. degree and being a career woman to doing what marriage entails-serving your parents and all your husband’s parents-that’s all right. But do first things first. You must first become a total object to your family, conquering your environment and adapting perfectly to it, before you can move on to another level. If you try to avoid your primary environment, however, you will never make it.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is one thing which I can do expertly and that is adapt to my environment. When I go to a fanning area, I become a farmer. When I am among fishermen, I become a fisherman. When I am in a factory, I become a factory worker, and so on, no matter where I go.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Korean word in our title which was translated as “destiny” means the movement of life from one place to another. You want to develop yourself and move on, isn’t that true? If you sit idly within the Unification Church thinking, “I don’t want to move; I don’t want to advance any further,” you are a dead person. You contradict the universal principle of life. Life never stands still; it is always moving forward, always advancing. The key word for life is advancement. If you are trying to preserve your status quo, you are like a dead person. You are retreating instead of advancing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose the Unification Church is the wrong place to be; suppose Reverend Moon is the wrong leader to follow. Even if such a thing were true, as long as you keep moving forward and advancing in life, you are bound to end up in the right place. You will never be a loser as long as you persist in your determination to forge ahead. You cannot lose anything; you will only benefit from such a way of life. If the Unification Church is not the truth, it will pass away. However, the members who diligently apply the principles I am teaching can never be losers. Therefore, you cannot lose anything by going this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>In my early years, when difficulties came to other people in my village, I never felt it was only somebody else’s business. I always involved myself right away in their situations. When I solved a particular problem for the village leader, he had to come and bow down to me and thank me. That is because of the Principle. When you learn to apply such a way of life to every situation, always taking on problems, always advancing, you will be able to swim across every obstacle of life and come out the winner.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let me give you a good example. When I was in Germany, I went to a port city to buy a boat. The vice president of a shipbuilding company and the captain of a 3,000 ton boat came to welcome me. I was a stranger to them, of course, but as soon as we met I treated them just like friends. I gave them a friendly punch in the stomach and said, “Hello, buddy!” and they totally melted. “‘What kind of a man is this?” they wondered. “He acts totally natural with us.” Within a matter of seconds, we were transformed from total strangers to friends. This is what I mean by controlling your environment and taking charge of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>High-ranking executives don’t know how to do this. They may struggle for ten years to develop friendships and it takes me only five seconds. For me, it’s completely natural. I can walk into the home of a total stranger, sit down at the dining table and start eating-and everybody would naturally feel as though I were a member of the family. Instead of asking who I was they would just say, “Hello there, have some potatoes.” This is because I know how to make everyone around me feel natural. If I were to walk into such a home, sit down and share their meal, and then get up and wave good-bye, the family would feel that I was just one of them, coming home to eat and then going out again. “We’ll see you later,” they would feel like saying.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can I be so natural? Because I really feel that they are members of my family. I honestly feel that such people are my cousins, my uncles and aunts, my brothers and sisters, my mother and father. There have been times when I have walked into the homes of strangers, taken off my jacket, and started to sweep and mop the floor. Those people never felt it was strange. It seemed thoroughly natural to them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes I have even argued with someone and it seemed very natural! I once got into a heated argument and my opponent missed me very much when I left. “I wish he would come back and fight me again,” he said.</p>
|
||||
<p>Knowing this secret, I can conquer Satan and deal with the satanic world. You state leaders are in the position to solve the problems of your state. If you look upon it as your home church, you can be the subject of that state.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each of you is advancing every day. No one is standing still. On God’s Day I spoke about the “Victory of Home church.” Since then I have talked about home church every Sunday and at every meeting. Members are thinking, “Home church-what is it?” But before you question it, you should get out there. Go to your area and then ask how you are going to do it! Whatever the most difficult problem of the Unification Church may be, you should tell yourself you are the one to tackle it. You should resolve to do home church so well that even I cannot surpass you. When you become such champions, I will gladly follow you. I must follow the Principle. When you truly put yourself in the object position, you will be able to make the proper decisions.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been encouraging international and interracial marriages. Some of you who asked for an international marriage thought it would be sweet, but now you wonder what you did, since you can’t even converse with your fiancee! But don’t you realize that this is the very reason you have an international marriage? This particular difficulty should taste sweet to you. You should tell yourself. “I was given the responsibility to face the challenges of an international marriage. By overcoming them I will become a champion!” All the international couples of the present and future will come to you and follow your standard. You will become the subject of all international marriages. This is very true.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some of you don’t like fundraising and wish there were no witnessing in the Unification Church. Perhaps you can’t stand 5:00 a.m. meetings, either. But 1, the subject, like fundraising, witnessing and 5:00 a.m. meetings. If you want to become a good object, you know what you should do.</p>
|
||||
<p>I trust that when you made mistakes it was because you didn’t know any better. But from this morning on, you have no more excuse. Now you know what is wrong with those mistakes. When I hold a meeting at Belvedere on Sundays I ask the church leaders to attend. Many of them do but others think, “How can I make it to Belvedere by 5:30 Sunday morning? I just can’t do it.” They try to make excuses for not coming. Such excuses indicate that the leader is not doing the right thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>If your leader tries to defend his absences, you can tell him, “I won’t make any excuses. I know what Father’s instructions were. You, as the Abel figure, don’t want to go to Belvedere? I will lead if you won’t.” You can give such straight advice. If you say correct things like this and your Abel figure persecutes you, he will be judged rather than you, so do not fear.</p>
|
||||
<p>.Some Performing Arts members may think, “Oh, I’m an artist; I’m a sensitive, cultured person. I’m so sophisticated I don’t need to go to Belvedere. Besides, if I get up too early, my voice gets damaged.” One excuse after another. Such people will not remain long in Performing Arts. That is not how the department was set up. Universal principles do not protect such a person; they actually repel him. Like it or not, everyone must comply with the law of the universe; it is the master, the subject, and you are the object. If you do not cooperate with universal principles you will become -me a loser.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine yourself riding a horse through the pastures, over the hills, and through the valleys and plains. Your life should be like that, always pushing forward toward new, undiscovered horizons.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now do you know how to receive the inheritance of the master? Because I learned this secret, I am a man of stubborn convictions and total commitment. Regardless of what other people say, universal law will protect me as long as I act in accordance with it-even if nations or the entire world oppose me. Whoever goes against universal law will be excommunicated by the universe!</p>
|
||||
<p>When Carter became President, I knew that he was not the right man to direct this nation; he would only lead the world toward destruction. I made uncompromising criticisms of him. I could have softened my statements with the thought: “After all, he is the President. If I say strong things against him, he will certainly come after me with revenge in his heart and I will be the one to suffer.” But that is not how I think. Truth must be spoken, and I will never shrink from the truth. When Reagan was elected, I knew God’s dispensation was being fulfilled, and I had no reserves about speaking to that effect.</p>
|
||||
<p>I take responsibility for national and worldwide matters. It makes no difference whether other people appreciate my efforts; as long as God knows what I am doing and recognizes my work, that is all that matters.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since destiny means the movement of life from one place to another, you must keep moving and keep advancing, following the Principle. Do not stand still and accept the status quo. Move forward every day. I will give you the proper guidance, and your life will turn out very well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose I were to drop in for a visit someplace where people were drinking and dancing. I may not drink or dance, but I would never make those people feel embarrassed. I would at least clap my hands to the music. Without drinking or dancing, I could still harmonize with the situation and feel very natural. That is how to make relationships with such people. Those people need to be saved. How can you help them without even creating a relationship with them?</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t make blind judgments against such people and call them bad because their actions are bad. You must make an effort to educate them first; only after investing much effort could you make a judgment. Without educating them, how can you call them evil or wrong? Actually you are responsible for them!</p>
|
||||
<p>Today I have been speaking about topics such as subject and object relationships. In order to stimulate you to live up to these teachings I have been using some judgmental words, but that is the process of education. Love requires me to speak firmly. Do you want to move on? Do you want to advance?</p>
|
||||
<p>When people leave our movement, they are called ex-Moonies. There are quite a few ex-Moonies. Have you ever seen any of them achieving a life better than a Moonie life? Furthermore, does the rest of the world embrace ex-Moonies and treat them as heroes? They are not even accepted by the secular society! Ex-Moonies are those who flunked the course; they couldn’t pass the test or measure up to the standard of the Unification Church. Once they leave the church, they try to justify themselves and say all kinds of twisted things about the church.</p>
|
||||
<p>I really have nothing against the ex-Moonies, but I would like to hear just one of them say: “I joined the Unification Church and did exactly what Reverend Moon instructed me to do; but I want to do more. There wasn’t enough to learn in the Unification Church. I left because I could not advance. I want to start my own church.”</p>
|
||||
<p>If that were the case I would welcome those comments. But so far I have not seen a single ex-Moonie say such a thing. The main reason people leave the Unification Church is that they do not want to follow our disciplined way of life. They don’t have enough courage to face the challenges and overcome them. They simply don’t have the perseverance and endurance to succeed in the church, and that is why they try to make excuses.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even within the Unification Church there are people who talk and complain all the time. They are not the doers; they are not people of action. Other members the doers-are silent. They just go out and fulfill their mission every day. They don’t talk about the rules and leadership of the Unification Church. Those who are sitting down and doing nothing are seeking to justify themselves by talking and complaining. They make all kinds of excuses for their lack of action. Which are the majority: the doers or the non-doers?</p>
|
||||
<p>I would rather hear a different kind of complaint: “Father, I have been to my 360 homes, and it’s just too small an area for me to take care of. Why can’t I take care of all New York City-or even the whole United States?” I wonder why I don’t hear such complaints! The ones who work hard and challenge themselves have eyes shining with hope; they have the energy to climb to greater heights tomorrow.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are here to continue celebrating True Parents’ birthday. I would really celebrate if you made one complaint today: “Reverend Moon, you are 62 years old. What have you been doing for the past 62 years? Is that all? Let me do more. I’m only 35 (or 29, or 25), and by the time I am 62, 1 will accomplish more than you have.” I would welcome such a protest.</p>
|
||||
<p>Cowardly people, those who try to make excuses for their failures or lay the blame on others, receive terrible treatment in the spirit world. I could never behave in such a way; I couldn’t even consider it. You should not whine over trivial matters. Become big men and women-make big complaints, such as the one I mentioned.</p>
|
||||
<p>A kindergarten child will have the most trivial problems and complaints, while someone enrolled in a Ph.D. program has an entirely different attitude. Our goal is to save the world. Can you say, “I devoted two years of my life to the movement, and I have given up too much”? Do you think that your two or three years are adequate to move the world? Whoever feels that way is like a thief. It may take 300 years or more to move the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you live this way from now on, people will embrace you and welcome you. Even if persecution comes your way, persevere and overcome it; afterwards the universe will need you.. That is inevitable. The victorious way of life is to meet your subject and do his will, not your own. That is the secret of survival and prosperity. Furthermore, when you are in the subject position, you must be like a rock grounded on the Principle. Don’t keep shifting; don’t be swayed by the opinions of others. This is the Principle and law of the universe and holds true for the past, present and future. If you live by this law today, tomorrow and throughout your entire life, you will never regret it. You will be a winner in life.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is our goal and what is the fastest way to achieve it? You cannot move in a straight line; there are always ups and downs. However, instead of making such long detours down and up, you can devise a way to jump from one high point to the next, from one pinnacle to another. The most difficult position is that of the follower, the object who tries to take care of the greatest problems of his central figure. Once you have conquered one obstacle, rather than relaxing and taking it easy for a while, you should move right on to the next difficulty. By moving from one challenge to another, you shorten the time span for accomplishing the goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you go to your home church area, the best way to become its subject is to take care of the worst problems in each home. This principle works everywhere. I asked God what His worst problems were, and then I went from one difficulty to another. I have challenged one obstacle after another, going from the individual level to the family level and all the way to the world-wide level. After you embrace each challenge and solve it, you can move on to the next.</p>
|
||||
<p>After overcoming one peak of difficulty, you could descend to a less difficult level and then try to work your way back up to the next peak. But to leap from one pinnacle to the next takes much less time. You can cover the same territory faster by leaping over the valleys.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I deal with established Christianity, I inquire into its greatest difficulties. They have to know how to deal with society, for instance, and how to make a relationship with God. I treat one problem after another and solve Christianity’s worst headaches.</p>
|
||||
<p>Another difficulty in the religious world today is that people talk a lot but don’t know how to act. There is too much talk and not enough substance. So we have demonstrated a religion of action. God is looking for people who not only know the answers to the universal problems but can act upon them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Wherever you go, whatever mission you have, do not complain that it is too difficult. Instead, you should ask, “What can I do that is even more challenging? This is nothing! I want something even worse.”</p>
|
||||
<p>I took up tuna fishing because tuna are the most challenging fish in the world to catch. It is very difficult to outwit tuna. They are such smart creatures. After several years, my boat “New Hope” has become known all over the world as the champion tuna-fishing vessel. If I ever presided over a tuna-fishing seminar, I know that the best tuna fishermen would come from all over the world to hear about my experiences and learn from me. Why? It is because I have overcome more difficulties than any other tuna fisherman, so naturally I know more about it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We want to jump from one pinnacle of suffering to another. From the Unification Church, we want to take the one final leap into the Kingdom of Heaven, on earth and in heaven. How can we do it? By digesting the worst problems in the Unification Church, by making the best contribution toward solving them.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many of you have experienced national MET? There are many who haven’t. Would you rather not go to MET? When you realize that your present mission no longer challenges you to improve yourself, you should move on to something else. Do you have a home church area? After I have been speaking about it for five years, is it right not to have an area? Some of you may be thinking, “I’m going to leave the Unification Church anyway, sooner or later, so why should I have a home church area?” If after five years you still don’t have a home church area, who is wrong: me or you?</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think my teachings are logical, or am I just a tricky speaker who can make all kinds of things sound right? What I am saying is the truth, so why don’t you try it? Some of you will be able to accomplish things more quickly while others will take longer, but truth is truth. It’s just a matter of time. Your achievements will correspond to the effort you make. When you put forth greater effort, the time period will be shortened.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once I set a goal for accomplishing certain things, I totally commit myself to it. Whether eating, sleeping, talking or walking, I am always focused on that goal, concentrating 100 percent of my attention there. If my strength is not sufficient, I know God will supplement it and I will never get exhausted. This is not just my opinion; it is universal truth and applies to everybody.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you get married you may face seemingly insoluble problems with your mother-in-law or other relatives. But actually, when you look at such a problem from my point of view, the solution will be very simple: just follow the Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to take a long time, zigzagging back and forth, or would you rather leap forward from one pinnacle to another? Is it easy to leap? You don’t like to take the difficult way, do you? But you know the truth. To become true sons and daughters of God, you need to be champions of leaping from one difficulty to another. I will be the umpire and judge your accomplishments.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you decide to take the righteous path you should not stop until you reach the end of your life. Even at the risk of your life, you must follow the course to its completion. Trying to avoid risks is what places you in the greatest jeopardy. That is why Jesus told people, “He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for my sake will find it.”</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the moment of decision and commitment. Nobody can make this decision for you-not your wife or husband, not your friend, not even me. The commitment is only yours to make. Those of you who can say, “Yes, I want to leap to the goal of perfection. I will continue, even at the cost of my life,” please raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have made this resolution and I pray that God will be with you all the way, just as He has been with me throughout each day of my 62 years. That same Heavenly Father shall be with you every minute throughout your entire life. In your life you shall have hope, you shall have joy, you shall have vision. You have the best future under the sun.</p>
|
||||
<p>Shall we do home church? Who will make the commitment to do your home church: me? Rev. Kim? Only you can make that resolution. You must push yourself to complete home church-even if it is midnight or 4:00 a.m., it makes no difference. Whether people see you work or not doesn’t matter. Just persevere for three years. You love me, but the people in your home church will love you even more-you will gain the authority to become their tribal messiah. Until you go through this route, you cannot link yourself to the nation or the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know that you have a destiny to live? Who makes the commitment? You do. You must choose the Kingdom of Heaven or the kingdom of hell. I am not the one to make that decision, you are.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is already the last day of January, 1982. This is the year of “Victory of Home church,” our slogan for the new year. Whoever says, “I don’t want to be persecuted in my home church area,” is really a heretic. The greater the persecution you receive, the more assurance you have that you are leaping from one pinnacle to another. You ought to have a competition among yourselves over who can get the most persecution.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I had come to America and sat here idly and comfortably for ten years, do you think the Unification Church would have advanced to this point automatically? Not at all. I never sat still for one moment. I have always been on the move, visiting all 50 states, going on the 21-city</p>
|
||||
<p>tour and the 8-city tour, speaking at Yankee Stadium and the Washington Monument. I was constantly shocking people and they could not ignore me. In other words, I even instigated controversy. Through such good controversy, I have been introducing solutions to the worst problems of this nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Bo Hi Pak has been reporting that although American conservatives have been negative toward me in the past, they are changing. They have been looking for a champion, and finally they see one emerging: Reverend Moon. In the recent past, the power of the conservatives has been very minor, but there has been an upsurge of conservatism which was able to put Reagan in the White House. Since our battles with Fraser and Carter, many conservatives have been giving us a lot of credit because we have been constantly speaking out, injecting good ideas into the American way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are seated here in a wonderful gathering place; we have a wonderful way of life. My final direction to you today is this: don’t behave in a small way. Act like a giant. Go out into the world like a superman or superwoman. Be proud of what you are, who you are, and where you belong. Express that pride. Once you have committed yourself and have succeeded in some project, you will have a great sense of accomplishment. Then go on to another project and carry it out. Then go on to another. Eventually you will feel invincible; you will feel power coming to you directly from God. That is the real way of life of the real Moonies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you strong and committed? You are the master of yourself, the number one person to decide your destiny. Do everything the best way, and you will gain the position of subject over your environment. Your destiny is in your hands; you shall be the one to decide.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are too busy to complain. Once you have made your decision, then act on it. Those who don’t act have no right to speak. You can’t just follow the ways of the world, taking vacations and enjoying easy times. In all my 62 years I have never thought about taking time for rest and relaxation. Mother has been worried because I push myself so hard, and she constantly reminds me that I am no longer a young person. “So what?” I reply. “Age is no justification to stop and rest. If I go to the spirit world, plenty of work needs to be done there, too, so I will continue to work-whether I am here or in the spirit world.”</p>
|
||||
<p>There are eight stages of restoration, eight decision points and opportunities to leap. If there was a way to make one leap that would cover the entire distance, would you take it? There is such a way: home church. When YOU perfect home church you jump the “A-1” way. Home church is that one leap from bottom to top.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now persecution is decreasing and our job is becoming easier and easier. This is the time to take up the task and do it well. Can you tell me, “Father, even if you abandon us and go away somewhere, you won’t need to worry. We will pursue the mission to its fulfillment and victory. Trust us, Father, we will do it”? Can you show me such confidence? There are many methods; it doesn’t matter which one you use. You can devise the best one.</p>
|
||||
<p>To become a victor in home church is the greatest of all titles you could desire. Won Pil Kim will no longer be needed if you can make your own judgment and decision. Then you are your own leader. That is the best way. You shouldn’t wait for anyone else’s instructions. Become a dynamic leader yourself. Go out and do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have made the decision and have determined our destiny for the victory of home church. Let us march forward and obtain that victory. Amen! Thank you very much. God bless you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1592 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1590" class="post-1590 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1982">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/22/the-vibration-of-true-love.html" title="Permalink to THE VIBRATION OF TRUE LOVE" rel="bookmark">THE VIBRATION OF TRUE LOVE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-22T06:02:20+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/22/the-vibration-of-true-love.html" rel="bookmark">June 22, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-22T06:02:20+01:00">June 22, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1982.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 30, 1982<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>As I look at you, your faces are so beautiful. Many times when I look at the beauty of men and women I wonder whether there was any way that Heavenly Father could have created us better than we are. What would make a man more handsome or a woman more beautiful? I have imagined making the two eyes totally round, the nose square, the ears upside down, and wondered whether that would make a person more beautiful. But every time I come to the conclusion that no one can improve upon the way God made men and women.</p>
|
||||
<p>Truly each one of you is a masterpiece of God’s creation. Some men and women may wonder why they couldn’t be prettier or more handsome. But don’t think that way; you are God’s masterpiece. No matter what, God worked very hard to make you just as you are. Even if someone condemns himself as ugly, when you look at that person you can find some special characteristic that nobody else has.</p>
|
||||
<p>Basically, Heavenly Father has only four items to work with: eyes, nose, mouth and ears-and furthermore, He always has to put them in the same area. But still in that limited realm, God created an infinite variety of faces! God uses only four items to create the human face but no two of them are identical; each is unique. So there is an incredible mysterious beauty among the four billion people out there. Each face is different, although it has the same four components. I cannot think of any better miracle. Suppose you were given the task of taking eyes, nose, mouth and ears and combining them to come up with four billion different faces. Could you do it?</p>
|
||||
<p>When I consider those four billion faces, the mystery is so great that I am filled with a feeling of awe. There is no way to avoid feeling gratitude and awe, surprise and shock at this fact. I always feel that it is our duty to live with confidence and pride in being a masterpiece of God’s creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever thought about a world that was filled with only women, lacking men-a “no-man’s land”? No matter how beautiful and well-dressed a woman might be, if there are no men around she has no flavor or joy in living. I am very sure of one thing: if there were no men around, no matter how much people might pressure you to put on make up, you wouldn’t do it; there would be no incentive.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we think about it, it would be the greatest calamity if the world were filled with only women and no men. Or imagine another situation: suppose there were two billion women in the world and only one man. There would definitely be war after war among the women, all fighting over that one man. There would be nothing but struggles, battles, and conspiracies all focused on the one goal to occupy that one man. Women, you don’t like war, do you? But if there were only one man, would you just sit still or engage in some kind of war? What would be the natural thing to do? On the other hand, suppose it were an all-men’s world with only one woman. It would be the same situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is a miracle and our good fortune that God distributed men and women evenly in the world. There are enough men for the women and enough women for the men. Suppose there was an entire country populated only by men and another populated only by women. Eastern philosophy is generally centered on men so everyone there looks forward to having a baby boy. Everyone wants a son, but suppose God answered all their wishes and gave them nothing but sons. What would happen? You Americans, would you want a son first or do you feel it doesn’t matter? American women said sons, American men said sons, and Eastern culture says sons. But if God answered all those prayers, what would happen? Wise men do not pray that kind of prayer, knowing that it is useless. People give birth, but God controls the balance; around the world, the population of men and women is about the same. This is another great miracle.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is the greatest of all miracles that we are alive today. Life is mysterious and the mysterious element is beyond man’s control; somebody else must be controlling it. Those who possess high goals and high ideals look for some mystic or mysterious element. People want and look for miracles. But we are eyewitnesses to the greatest miracle of all: the four billion people living on this earth. We look at ourselves and life today as mysterious, as a miracle. When you look at one person, look at him or her as the source of wonder, God’s creation, a miracle of which you are an eyewitness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every one of you has a broadcasting station in your brain. You emit waves all the time, but the colors of waves vary from one person to another. The variety of these waves makes for harmony; they don’t repel each other but rather create a universal harmony. The vibrations you impart are not narrow. In other words, there are no white vibrations which look for only white persons. These vibrations go around the whole world and try to embrace the world and everything that God created. That vibration will go to the Oriental people and embrace the Orient, then go after black people and embrace them. This vibration creates a sense of harmony and unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, in history man has been blocking and chopping off this harmonious vibration. This has been the greatest of all human crimes. Religions have been very narrow-minded also. Christianity sees a limited road from which one may not deviate. Religious people accuse each other of being heretics and much more. Nationalism is another example. There is a Japanese way of life, a German way of life and a Korean way of life without flexibility. People are boxing themselves in, blocking themselves off from infinite possibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of history does God want? He wants a history of limitless possibility in which all vibrations go out, encircle the world and embrace everybody. That is the way God created His history, but it is man who has blocked history. We must discover where in the world we can find people of true freedom, of true vibrations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose you cut off the spiritual dimension and considered vibrations within the physical world only. Would these vibrations be limitless? The answer is certainly no. In the world today, where can we find people and an organization which vibrates not just in the physical world but also in the spirit world, in the vertical universe? Let us ask another frequently-asked question. What is the Unification Church and who are the Moonies? What is Reverend Moon trying to accomplish? Today we are gathered together for what is called True Parent’s birthday. Here in this room we have an Oriental man and woman surrounded by Western people. We must find and define the meaning of this day. An Oriental man has won the hearts of people of the West and they joyfully come together for a celebration out of their own desire, not out of duty. It is amazing that Reverend Moon could come to America and somehow convince these bright and beautiful-looking young people to follow this way of life. Deprogrammers try to pull them away, but it doesn’t work because the tie that joins us is love.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am sure you will agree that this is an extraordinary event. Another way of describing this scene is that an Oriental man gave out a vibration that encompasses the Western world, the Western mind and Western people. This is a religious phenomenon, but the amazing thing is that it is a very unusual religious phenomenon. Even in the field of religion this has not often occurred.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everybody has heard about major newspapers collapsing, for example the <i>Washington Star </i>and the <i>Philadelphia Bulletin. </i>Every day we hear that the <i>Daily News, </i>the greatest tabloid paper in New York City, is dying. Then people hear that Reverend Moon is trying to create a new newspaper in the face of all these newspaper failures. Those companies which are collapsing are strictly business-minded enterprises, concerned about the destiny of the company and the fortunes of one or a few individuals. They have no way to link their purpose to the nation or to the world. Therefore, no ,matter how big a company it may be, it can only grow within the realm of individual enterprise, individual wealth and company success. Their business philosophy is that when their enterprise or their fortunes are damaged, they fold.</p>
|
||||
<p>The starting point is different with me. We are not beginning a new newspaper for any person’s or any organization’s glory. We are doing this for the purpose of God, the purpose of the nation and the purpose of the world. Therefore, hard work and sacrifice can be made in order to achieve the higher goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we see Western civilization based on materialism. It has now hit a stone wall. Western civilization has filed bankruptcy. A new philosophy, a new civilization has to begin and carry on. That is where we are. We must realize that people are facing all kinds of bankruptcy-moral bankruptcy, business bankruptcy, family bankruptcy. But the Unification Church has a new goal and a new motivation. We know that the world needs help and true salvation is needed. No matter what, we are going to move forward, overcome the difficulties and obstacles and bring salvation to the rest of the world. That is our standard. We are imparting the vibration to encompass this nation and other nations around the world in order to bring about a positive change. We must be confident and proud of our position and our standard.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have been talking about a new beginning, based upon a different motivation. What is the true motivation, goal and purpose of Reverend Moon? What is the image of True Parents? True Parents are the core vibration through which all the vibrations of the universe can be harmonized. All creation, all people and nations and the spirit world as well need this essential core through which they can have give and take with the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>An important consideration is what kind of vibration people impart. Are we talking about a money – gathering vibration? If money was the goal of vibration, poor people and nations would not deal with it. They would think it had nothing to do with them. The wealthy nations might like it, but all the underdeveloped nations would not want to have anything to do with such a vibration.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the power-craving vibration? That might be good for the ruling class, but for the people who are oppressed, suffering and disregarded, such a vibration of power would be hard to relate with.</p>
|
||||
<p>Others might say that the ultimate vibration must be one of knowledge. Knowledge is the ultimate quest, they believe. People with high IQs might approve, but there are many more people who are not geniuses than those who are. Most of the world would respond, “The heck with it; go away.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Vibrations centering on money, power, or knowledge always lead to an imbalance. One side will be high, while another will be low. So the vibration of True Parents must be centered on true love. Many people think Reverend Moon is a swindler, gathering young people and brainwashing them. They think I am sitting behind a big desk pushing buttons, moving around thousands of robots. People are saying this and are trying to convince the rest of the world about this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since Reverend Moon has appeared a new chapter in the human experience has started. Parents have started kidnapping their own children. This could be either the most terrible incident in human history or the most joyful and incredible event. There is no middle ground for such a situation. And the amazing thing is that while the parents are trying to persuade their children to listen to them the children, even after 35 days of captivity, are singing and happy and something fills their hearts. If I were to tell you, “Go to your parents and stay with them,” you might make a show of leaving but would return to the Unification Church and sneak in the back door!</p>
|
||||
<p>The real judge of all this is the spirit world. As they look at your deeds, do they think it is right or wrong for you to stay with Reverend Moon and commit yourself to the Unification Church? Is the spirit world on the side of the deprogrammers or the Moonies? Is your answer an objective one? That means I can be mighty proud of you. No one has seen any man come from the Eastern part of the world to the West and have this kind of impact. This is probably the first and the last time that this will happen in America and the West.</p>
|
||||
<p>True conscience is vibrating in the world of professors and eminent scholars. As far as intellectual ideals are concerned, they have the highest. In the religious world, theologians are the top thinkers without question. Those who hold power are in the ruling class, but even above them is the ruling class of the mind. In other words, the intellectuals are the governing class of the rulers because they govern their minds. That is the way society is. The amazing thing is that while the ruling class is trying to get rid of Reverend Moon, the people on the highest intellectual level are welcoming him with respect. This is the academic world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon has been the first to bring together the scholars of the East and West and give them a new horizon, uniting the academic minds. No one else has done that. The time has come when scholars are ready to write about Reverend Moon’s philosophy and movement. In the world today a miracle is happening: the scholars discover new hope, a new way of life, and a new philosophy that will give hope to the future world. Those people are ready to use their pens to testify to millions of people. They are bringing the attention of the world to a certain focus: Reverend Moon and his way of life, his philosophy and his movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>In America there are evangelical meetings, individuals witnessing, home church, and so forth. Lecture teams of our members are giving comprehensive three-day workshops on the philosophy of Reverend Moon around the world. They call it <i>Unificationism. </i>After the three days, many people wrote their impressions of the training explaining, “I was a communist, but listening to Unificationism, I now have a new hope, a new ideology by which to live.”</p>
|
||||
<p>I spent several months in Germany. Scholars heard rumors of my visit to Germany. They wanted to see me so much, but I wanted to hide myself, wear humble-looking clothes, and go around looking like a laborer. I was living very unassumingly, just leading a humble, average way of live. But while I was doing this the impact of Reverend Moon was spreading all over the world, expanding faster and faster every day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many scholars who study my ideology testify that I have an intriguing, magnetic power, which pulls them to attend scholars’ meetings sponsored by Reverend Moon even if they try to stay away. A similar thing happens to Unification members if they try to forget me and the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the business world as well, I am a puzzle. Some newspapers say, “Reverend Moon is more than a religious leader; he is an industrialist.” They look at me and try to analyze me from the business or enterprise point of view, but they still cannot figure me out.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also, Rev. Moon has become a puzzle in the cultural world. After the Tenth ICUS in Seoul, Korea, renowned scholars were impressed by visiting the Little Angels School. I am now receiving letters from them saying, “Rev. Moon, I have come to understand your vision by observing your cultural activities.”</p>
|
||||
<p>A world-renowned ballerina came to Little Angels School and was totally impressed. She asked if she could organize an Asian ballet school at the Little Angels School.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning’s talk almost sounds like an advertisement. But I feel that by a heart-to-heart talk with you people whom I love so much I can help you to understand what we are accomplishing and what we are fulfilling.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before we talk about the True Parents let’s talk about God. The most important qualification of God is that He is the common Parent of all mankind. When we speak of mankind, we are speaking of millions of different variations, types and levels of people. Being the Father for all man kind, black, white, yellow, easterners, southerners, men, women, this is not easy. Think about the women’s world: both Eastern and Western, women like to talk a lot. God, as their common Father, has to listen to all their chattering. He decided that His best response to all the talking was simply silence. If He tried to answer back all the conversations, He would have worn out His lips a long time ago!</p>
|
||||
<p>There are all kinds of people in the world-rich, poor, well-educated, ignorant, tall, short, sick people, suffering people. God must be the Father to all of them. All individuals, whether joyful or suffering, are trying to find some communication with their common parent, God. The Parent has to try to answer each individual and to meet his needs so that all can be satisfied.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are looking at me and wondering what kind of life I have experienced. Do you think I went through my youth like you? Certainly you know I wasn’t born 62 years old! What do you think I was doing when I was 17? Even before I was given my life’s mission, I always had the heart that I wanted to be a friend to the suffering people in my village. When I was a boy, there was a rich, arrogant boy who always received a hard time from me. But those who were unfortunate and suffering were always my friends. If I heard that some household had no money to buy groceries, I considered it an emergency and I did everything possible to obtain some food for those people. Until I had done that I could not sleep. I wanted to be more than a friend; I wanted to be someone who could serve and help others. Between the ages of 20 and 30 which is considered the prime of youth, people normally want to dress well, and have pleasant experiences in life. But I lived in exactly the opposite way. I never wore a new suit; I always bought surplus clothing at thrift shops.</p>
|
||||
<p>My hair never looked neat and attractive. I was always busy doing my mission. In those days I spoke very little, even though I knew that I had many valuable things to say. I determined to be silent and look very unassuming.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the prime time of my youth I spent every day experiencing the most desperate, suffering situations in human life: labor camps, miners work, begging, dock workers, farmers, coal miners. I looked at every aspect of human life, even the world of prostitutes. I learned why women become prostitutes and why men go to prostitutes. I studied all the miseries of human life.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I was a student in Tokyo, I rode on the railway looking for the places where the most miserable people were living. Even on rainy days I would get off the train and go and sit on the bench beside unfortunate-looking people and make friends with them. I always thought to myself, “What if this roan were my elder brother or my father and he was suffering on my account, what could I do for him?”</p>
|
||||
<p>I observed the students at my university. They were always laughing, talking, and behaving very boisterously. I compared myself with them and thought, “Your laughter is meaningless; it has no weight. But through my silence and meditation, as I seek the solutions to life’s problems, mankind will find new hope in the future.” I knew that the silly gaiety of my fellow students would pass away like a puff of smoke, but the sorrow and sadness I was sharing with the miserable people of society would bring a new future for the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to understand that to earn the title of True Parents is a very difficult task. The position of True Parents exists for the sake of mankind. To be qualified to be in this position one must be able to satisfy all the needs of mankind. The first qualification of the True Parents is to taste the suffering of humanity. This is how I spent my entire youth, going to the places of poverty and misery, visiting the homes of miners and laborers. Also, I acquainted myself with middle-class people and upper-class people.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a way, I was a miserable person. I was totally alone; no one understood me or what I was trying to accomplish. Even my parents and brothers and sisters didn’t understand me. Of course, Mother is always with me now, supporting me constantly, but even Mother doesn’t know everything I envision for the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout my life, I have been a pioneer charting a path that never existed before, one which no one had even thought to go before. In order to go that way I had to fight every day a lonely battle in tears and sweat. That path was full of difficulties by itself, but on top of that there was persecution and discrimination. In my village, even though I had never committed a crime, people began to wonder about me and I could not move about freely or live my life freely. Ordinarily, a person becomes a folk hero when he excels at all his activities and does deeds of kindness for other people. But my scale of thinking was far greater than just my village. I was thinking of the nation and the world. Because of that, I was completely misunderstood. People would laugh at me, point their fingers at me. They had no idea what my true motivation was.</p>
|
||||
<p>My mother was the only one who was close to understanding me; of course, even she didn’t understand everything. Sometimes I would reveal certain things to her. Most of the time, I would go to the tombs of my forefathers and speak to them, revealing my heart there. I could reveal my secrets there, knowing that all my ancestors in the spirit world were in a better position to understand what I was doing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once I undertook my life’s mission, I encountered opposition on every level. My village opposed me, the society opposed me, and the nation opposed me. The most severe opposition came from established Christianity. Ministers and elders of the churches were pointing their fingers at me, accusing me of being a heretic, telling their parishioners, “Don’t even go near Rev. Moon; he has a demon!” My relatives were mistreated simply because they were related to me. If I went to a village inn or to a restaurant, I was not welcome. I did nothing wrong and I committed no crime. All I was doing was pursuing the highest possible goal, which they could not understand. But I continued to lay the foundation step-by-step, in spite of all the opposition.</p>
|
||||
<p>Under such circumstances, winning a true friend and creating a small organization was not easy. But the entire spirit world was always on my side. In the early days of the Unification Church nobody bore witness to anybody else. Members came to the Church through contact and guidance from the spirit world. If you have visited Korea, you have probably met our elder grandmothers in the Church. None of them came because someone invited them; they received revelations from spirit world directly and came on their own initiative to look for me.</p>
|
||||
<p>My entire life can be described by one phrase: it has been a life in the shadows. Always I have been misunderstood and persecuted. I was the first Moonie and all of you are the contemporary Moonies. When I look at you I envy you very much; you are so free. Compared to the way I lived in my early days, you are literally living in the kingdom of Heaven. If I were in your position I could accomplish so much because you are in the optimum position to do great things. But when I see you with no determination and up and down in your spirit, it pains my heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here in America your position is actually easier than mine. Yet most of you are thinking of all the things you want to receive from me. Very few are really telling me, “Father, please rest. Let me take over your burdens.” Why do I still bear this kind of burden, since I could say that my job is now done? I carry this responsibility still because I am in the position of True Parent and my responsibility is to be the common parent to all. Even if some champion did come forward saying, “Father, I will outdo you,” I feel that I cannot let that happen. As far as doing my mission of fulfilling the will of God, I will not fall behind any man under the sun. In order to do my mission, I have poured every ounce of energy into it from the beginning until the present. With such a serious attitude I have persevered through the first three 7-year courses and was able to consummate this victoriously and announce the home church crusade. Now we are moving into the second three 7-year courses.</p>
|
||||
<p>My own base has been established and from that I can launch a spiritual offensive against the evil world. I have been attacked so many times from so many different directions. However, we are now going to take the offensive; but the offensive position is not one of revenge. We are going forward to bring salvation and this is the big difference. Our enemies’ goals are simple: they want to destroy the Unification movement. But our goals are different; we want to save the world, including our enemies.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have a Moonie heritage and we must be proud of that heritage. You should be proudly proclaiming your membership in the Unification church. We must be proud of the philosophy and the way of life which we are leading as Moonies. Maybe some of you still feel shame and fear when you think of the world knowing you as a Moonie. But if someone on the street is openly scornful of you as a Moonie. you should grab his necktie and speak right in his face: “What are you saying? What do you know about the Moonies?”</p>
|
||||
<p>For a long time I have not spoken out plainly, but inside my heart I have harbored an iron-willed determination: “One day, I must vindicate the good name of God, the good name of the Unification Church and the True Parents.” This has been my internal determination burning in my heart for my whole life. Wherever I go, I go with pride. Even when I went to prison, I became like a father to the other men there. When I went to the ocean, I went in the position of great strength in order to be a father to all the sea-going people. For seven years I went out to sea and no one else could tolerate the schedule-not the crew, not the guests. Some guests came and could not endure even one day. They would have to take a nap. Every morning, I would wake up the captain so that we could leave at 3:00 a.m. Many times the captain would fall asleep at the wheel as he drove the boat and I would have to take over. In the entire seven years, I only had to lie down in the cabin one time, because of a headache.</p>
|
||||
<p>I persevered through the experience, hanging on, because I always knew I was in the subject position, the position of True Parent and I had to set the tradition for seamen, not only in the present, but for all the future as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>For three years I poured all my energy and heart into the Unification Theological Seminary. I drove to Barry town every day or every other day for three years. Many times I would return at night but early the next morning I felt that I had to go back to Barrytown. I was pouring my heart and soul into it in such a way.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many different conditions of Unification Church members. There are some who say, “I am a Moonie, but I don’t want to go to MFT.” Others say, “I’m a Moonie, but I don’t want to do home church.” But I tell you, the conditional Moonie will not succeed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Rev. Moon is the first ancestor of the Moonies, setting the tradition. God has His own tradition. I came to America declaring, “I am here to assume the responsibility of the worst problem.” Since communism is God’s worst problem today, I told God I wanted to take over that battle here in America. Also, I told God I wanted to take over the job of revitalizing religion in America, especially Christianity. Another terrible problem in America is the degradation of the young people. Therefore I asked God to let me restore the morality of the youth.</p>
|
||||
<p>I feel that my responsibility is to bring nothing short of resurrection to these three major headaches of God. Thousands of graves are being dug each year to bury all the drug addicts in this country. I am putting enormous energy into solving this terrible tragedy; every bit of money, time and energy I can use to solve this problem, I do.</p>
|
||||
<p>But because I have been pursuing this goal and you have been following me, I am persecuted and condemned and so are each of you. This must not continue. My key words to the world have been, “Wait and see.” Do you want to wait and see too, or are you fighting Moonies, declaring war against all evils and iniquities? You should have the strong enthusiasm to vindicate God, to carry out the heavenly will. I am seeing so many good examples being set in the Orient. Can I expect you here in America to do the same? The hope of America lies in you people right here in this room and all those in the country who are working for this Principle. You will surely inherit my tradition and multiply it by thousands in order to give new life to America.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you see people who are suffering, who are on the streets, who are sick, please look at them and think of me and compare yourself to my record of accomplishment. My entire life was spent suffering for the sake of God and humanity. The hardest kind of labor I experienced was digging tunnels for mining, but I mastered the work.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must be unconditional in your commitment. It is a simple fact that in order to move forward in our movement we need money. You must be able to make money with your own effort. Nobody will give it to you. With my own hands I created the foundation for this movement. Economic problems will always be with you, but without solving economic problems you cannot fulfill God’s dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>If someone abandoned me on a desert island, I would know how to survive, even if there was nothing to eat but grass or the bark of trees or insects. I could devise a fishing pole out of simple materials and catch fish. I have absolute confidence that wherever I go, I can and will survive.</p>
|
||||
<p>My strategy is to teach all of you how to overcome difficulties and out of those difficulties to learn how to prosper. There are two major areas of endeavor: first, the economic activities and second, human relationships. You get trained head-on in these two major areas. When I look at a man for the first time, I can tell what kind of a person he is. My major field of study has been human beings. According to a person’s expressions and behavior I can see precisely what kind of person I am dealing with.</p>
|
||||
<p>As Moonies, you have to be capable in these two areas. You must be successful in economic activities and you must be able to relate well with people. You must win people for God and lead the people. The third skill we must master is control over the spirit world. In order to do that you have to understand the way the spirit world works.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have set the goal of a new tradition for America even though that new tradition may not be acceptable to contemporary Americans. I may be persecuted in the present day, but the time will come when America will respect and follow this tradition.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are getting closer to our goal, particularly with our <i>Washington Times </i>project. The people of Washington, in spite of having the reputation for skepticism and cynicism, are certain that if Rev. Moon said he would do something, he will do it. Some people are trembling and fearful to hear that Reverend Moon’s newspaper is coming to town. But others are happy and hopeful to see me coming.</p>
|
||||
<p>For ten years, since I first arrived in the U. S., we have accomplished this much under incredible persecution. Imagine what we can accomplish in the next ten years. The sky is the limit!</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at the suffering people of our society, remember that my heart longs to be a father to those people. I’m sure you are persecuted, but remember that I have been persecuted a thousand times more. I have been hit, thrown in jail, tortured and almost killed. There have been violent attacks against me throughout my life. Do you lose your strength when someone comes against you and persecutes you? Suppose I had weakened during those early days of persecution in Korea. Suppose I had said, “I can’t do any more, God. Please leave me alone; ask someone in America to help you.” If I had said that there would be no world-wide movement today and you would never have heard the words “True Parents.”</p>
|
||||
<p>We are fighting all levels of iniquities. Our key words are “bold and strong.” What about each of you; are you a kitten or a baby tiger? It is true that each of you is in the position of spiritual baby, but the important thing is what kind of baby you are. If you are a baby tiger then we have hope because you will grow up to become a tiger who can climb the mountains and roar down to the villages. As a baby tiger, you must follow the mother and father tiger. The baby tiger has to work very hard to learn how to be a big tiger. On the other hand a little kitten just cries and can’t even get himself off the top of a chair. Kittens love to take naps lying on pillows in the sunny spot of the house. Ask yourself, are you a kitten or a baby tiger? As a baby tiger, you know that you have to be able to go up to the top of the mountain and survive even if you are thrown down into the valley.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where does the tiger sleep? Is it on a comfortable and warm sofa or on top of a mountain, in the limbs of a tree, or on a rock? The tiger must live on the snow-covered mountain; that is his environment. But the kitten’s environment is in the comfortable living room. Have you been seeking the comfortable life of a kitten? If so, you should repent and change. At midnight, the tiger must climb up the mountain to get to his bed. His path is cold and lonely; the sharp wind cuts through his ears, but he walks his lonely way with dignity and authority. Can you tell me, “Father, in order to preserve my dignity and authority I must have a king-sized bed with an electric blanket and a nice pillow?” That is not dignity. It’s too bad I cannot sleep on the top of a mountain; if I did that the world would think it too strange. What I really want is to continue my tradition. I seldom sleep in the bed I now have and often fall asleep in a chair.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s sermon is about vibrations. The words I am speaking right now are vibrating all over the world and the spirit world. The entire spirit world is connected with our way of life. Your vibration is communicated over the entire world and you can communicate with all of creation. What a wonderful way of life! Even when you are fund raising, as you prepare your product, you can know that each item vibrates your love to the world giving your message of love to others. How dramatic that is!</p>
|
||||
<p>The people of the secular world are pursuing their own aims. But here we are living and working for the sake of the world and the entire spirit world. You must think, “I am not just an average individual. I am a somebody whose actions echo throughout the world. and the entire world and the spirit world respond. God Himself is smiling upon me.” When you throw a stone into a pond, the waves spread out from the point of impact all the way across the pond. Reverend Moon and the Unification Church are throwing stones into ever-bigger ponds, lakes, and finally the ocean. We have been making waves from the smallest to the cosmic level. That stone is the word of God of which I have been speaking. The time has come that whenever I say anything, even the communists debate among themselves as to what the true meaning is.</p>
|
||||
<p>How blessed we all are. Look at us within this room: lots of laughter and beautiful, shining faces with the happy give and take of joy, inspiration, excitement and enthusiasm. Compare this room with the outside world. I’m sure that many of you only got a small amount of sleep last night and came here very early in the morning. On your fund raising teams you experience the worst of the severe winter weather and many of you have suffered from the cold. But even in those kinds of circumstances I’m sure you felt joy and determination. To eat well, dress well and have great social status are not necessarily the standards for happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>This celebration is because of Mother’s and my birthdays. Some might think that we would be sitting around, receiving many gifts and enjoying the day in leisure. On the contrary, every celebration that comes brings me more work than ever. This past God’s Day I spoke at midnight and by the end of that day I had given six long sermons for a total of eighteen hours. My legs were like poles stuck in the ground; they felt like they wouldn’t move. But still I kept talking and walking and moving around. Many people think of me with pity, thinking that my life is miserable but I don’t think I am miserable. I am a happy person because each deed I do vibrates with love. I can send out waves of love that will vibrate throughout the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is the church of vibration, the vibration of true love. You did not come here for the sole purpose of singing “Happy Birthday” to True Parents. I don’t want you to come for that. I want you to become somebody. Become a Moonie of true love vibration. From today, as a birthday gift take back with you the vibration of true love. You are starting to vibrate today for the sake of the world. Those who want to become true vibrations of love, raise your hands. Where will you give your love vibrations? Home church. Thank You.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1590 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1588" class="post-1588 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1982">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/22/victory-and-peace.html" title="Permalink to VICTORY AND PEACE" rel="bookmark">VICTORY AND PEACE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-22T06:01:12+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/22/victory-and-peace.html" rel="bookmark">June 22, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-22T06:01:12+01:00">June 22, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1982.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 10, 1982<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">“Victory” is a commonly used word. What is the best definition of victory? Victory means that some obstacle or difficulty has been overcome or digested. Everything we do in our daily life, including walking, studying, playing sports and so forth, can produce a victory. Whenever we talk about a victory, we automatically take into consideration some opposing element. In order to overcome that opposition, you need power or strength. Consequently, victory can be obtained whenever there is enough strength to digest the opposing elements.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">What happens when we win a victory? Should we turn around from that point, or continue in the same direction? If you continue to move forward in an unbroken straight line, you will always encounter opposition from other elements; however, being able to turn can appease your opposition. An example is the game of pool-no matter how the ball is hit, it always turns and slips out of that confrontation. When you touch the ball, it turns; when you strike it from one direction, it moves away. The pool ball never confronts the opposition face to face in a head-on collision. Thus we can say that when you move in a straight line, you are going to face continuous struggle and opposition. However, when you make a circling movement you can appease and mollify the opposition.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">In order to win victory, you must go through the process of struggle, and you must have a clear purpose or goal for your struggle. We were born as human beings and we live our one life here on earth, which involves daily struggle. Then what should be the goal of that struggle? What kind of a victory do we want to win in our life? This is a very important question.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">First of all, let us analyze the world of nature for a moment. What do the things of nature want from us? Do you think they have some desire, or are they entirely numb and insensitive? They are quite alive and thus they have some desires of their own. What do the things of nature want? You answered, “God’s love,” but what is that?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">It is important for all people to find some unchanging principle or foundation for their life-something that is continuous for the past, present, and future. What should be the goals for our struggles in life? Do you have your own concept of life and struggle, as well as a goal? What is it? You say it is true love, but that is very easy to say. Can you just say, “I want true love,” and expect it to come and be with you automatically? No, that is not the way it works.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Since true love doesn’t come that easily, how will you get it? There is a very simple answer: If true love doesn’t come to you, you have to go get it! Is it easy to find true love? How very, very difficult it is! Let’s give a realistic analogy. Pulling out one of your eyes would be extremely</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">painful. Is the difficult path to true love more or less painful than this? Is finding true love more difficult than chopping off one of your arms or legs? You may lose two eyes or an arm and leg, but do you still need true love? You say yes, and that is a very serious yes.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">In human history, has there been anyone who has sought true love and won the victory? You say Father, but how do you know I am not a swindler? Let’s suppose there is a great scholar and winner of the Nobel Prize, someone respected throughout the world. We could ask him, “Do you have true love? Have you won it?” Would he shout, without hesitation, “Yes, I have”? Wouldn’t he more likely say, “Let me think about it”? If even the greatest of scholars cannot get to true love, then who can? When YOU seriously pose the question of true love, you might conclude, “Well, it is difficult but there may be one or two people who have won true love in their lives. Certainly not many more than that.” When you realize that you are not one of those, you can become very serious, can’t you?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Think for a moment about God, the absolute being. Let’s pose a question to Him: “Are You really in the position of the King of true love?” What would He reply “Yes,” or “Well, let me think about it”? Let me ask you a question: do you think love can be initiated through only one person, or do you need someone else to consummate love? Even God needs someone else. Since God is absolute, it is logical that His someone else should also be absolute.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Which idea makes you feel good: the idea of one God, or the idea of two Gods? You want to have only one unique God. Do you agree with this? What are the characteristics of God? He is unique, absolute, unchanging and eternal. Such a subject is looking for someone else with whom to consummate His love. Do you think He would like that someone else to be changeable every day? No, He is looking for an object who is unchanging. Since God is eternal, would He like to have just temporary love that comes and goes? No, He would like to have eternal love. By reasoning and logic, we can come to these conclusions.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">We realize that God wants to consummate true love; thus we must understand what true love is. When you think of true love, you can think of it as the “house” in which God wants to dwell. We might ask God, “Where would You like to live?” Would He say, “Since I am the King of Kings, I just want to live alone in a big palace and sit on a golden throne”? What about you? If I asked</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">you the same question, you might reply, “Father, I just want to be someplace where I can sleep. I’m so sleepy!” Do you think God would say that, since He too is so tired?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Do you think God would like to have a good time and play sometimes? Maybe He would tell you, “I want to live in a place where I can play games and have fun all the time.” Or maybe God would say, “I just want to dwell in my mind for eternity; all I want to do is think. ” Or might He say, “All I want is to work, since I am the God of creation.” No? Then where would He say He would like to dwell?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">God will say, “I want to live with a smile, to be happy,” just as this white-haired, noble-looking gentleman here might say. What do you think makes a person with a Ph.D. happy? Will receiving his degree make him smile for the rest of his life? Maybe he will smile for a day or so, but then he will get bored.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">No matter how great and wonderful and dignified God is, He desires to live His life with a smile. Thus it is important to know what element allows Him to continue smiling. Is it looking at His hands? Is it looking at His own eyes? Maybe He has a big mirror in Heaven-do you suppose He smiles all the time to see Himself? God’s body may have beautiful features, such as long lovely fingernails. Maybe He gives Himself a manicure every morning, or maybe He grooms His feet. Does God want to spend all His time in front of His mirror? No? Then what makes God smile? Since love is the only thing which enables someone to continue smiling forever, automatically we come to the conclusion that God needs a good object, such as a wife or children with whom to have the give and take of love.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Let’s say a man is very handsome, manly, and also he is well-educated, with a Ph.D. from Harvard. He has everything a man needs to be respectable. Does that make him smile for the rest of his life? No, he might even be very solemn, but as soon as a beautiful woman comes around, his whole demeanor will change. He will light up and start to smile.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Imagine a small, delicate-looking woman sitting somewhere very quietly and solemnly, and her husband, a big tough man with strength like a tiger comes up to her. Other men may fear him, but this small woman will smile as soon as he comes near. She will light up and her eyes will start to sparkle, almost as if electricity was flowing into her. Isn’t that true? What makes a woman react like that?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">You were all very sleepy a few minutes ago, but as soon as I started talking about love and men and women, everybody woke up! Love must have a pull stronger than the power of sleep. If God is looking for true love, He definitely needs a true object who can respond to Him so that He can create a circuit of give and take. Where can He find that perfect object?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">I am sure you have concluded that God must find His perfect object in human beings. Isn’t that true? What about monkeys? Can they be the perfect object to God? Is there anyone here who can say, “I am a perfect object to God”? What happened? You are all hand-raising champions, but all of a sudden nobody raised his hand. I thought American men and women were very confident and would say, “Yes, I am the perfect object to God!” But not even a single one of you is saying that.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">How should God treat you if you have no confidence to become His perfect object? Are you willing to accept any sort of rough treatment from God, as long as it enables you to become His perfect object? So maybe I will hit you and give you a hard time. Is that all right? You three sisters here in the front row, will you complain if I hit you on the head? Or will you ask me to do it again?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">The truth is that if someone hits another person in anger, he is actually defeating himself because he will feel guilty. After one strike, he feels a little lower; after two strikes, he feels even lower. After 10 strikes, he will be kneeling before you. The amazing thing is that if somebody hits you and you hit him back, a battle ensues. But if you don’t hit back even after 10 or 20 times, the person who is attacking you will become very low and small, unable to raise his face. This is the truth about human nature. In other words, if you hit someone without any justification, you will automatically have to surrender to that person eventually.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Let’s talk about God. What kind of God is He, anyway? God is constantly being attacked and reviled by the people of the world, but He never strikes back. Therefore, those people are being forced to surrender. God just doesn’t deal with such things. Thus, God must have a round mind, like that pool ball we spoke of. You hit it and it turns and moves; you hit it again and it moves and turns again. It circles around and around and eventually returns to its original place. There is no limitation or blockage.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Nowadays, even top theologians are proclaiming, “God is dead!” If God wanted to, He could strike out at those people. Imagine somebody coming up and shouting in your face, “You are dead!” What would you do? Wouldn’t you feel like punching him in the nose? Then you could say, “Does it feel like I am dead?” This feeling may be a part of human nature, but does it reflect God? When you are here at Belvedere, you give the right answers. You say no to this question, but when you go back to your centers, you might forget everything and punch somebody the next time something happens! That is the easier way for you, isn’t it?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">God has four major characteristics: He is unique, eternal, unchanging and absolute. God always knows that He is the only subject of the universe. Therefore, in order to become the object to God, you must say, “Father, I am going to have the same substance and nature as you: unique, eternal, unchanging and absolute.” Do you think in that fashion? Do you have that confidence to become the true object to God? Can you boldly declare to God, “You cannot find anyone better than me as Your object! I am the one for You!”</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Don’t you think God yearns to see such bold and confident people? Or does God like to see someone weakly claiming, “Well, I’m not so sure.” The most important thing to learn this morning is that you must have that conviction and commitment to become the one true object for God, being like Him-unique, unchanging, eternal and absolute.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">You must confidently say, “I am God’s unique object. I am His absolute object. I am His unchanging object. I am His eternal object.” Then God wants to whisper to you, “You know, you look just like Me! Your eyes are just like Mine and so are your ears, nose and mouth! You smile just as I do!” Don’t you think it is logical that God would like to say this?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Only declaring yourself the absolute object to God does not mean you have fulfilled true love. God, like human beings, has five senses: vision, hearing, smell, taste and touch. We have to do something to please those five senses. We want God’s ears to hear something ecstatically joyful. You must speak so that God can hear good words. Also, a good smell must emanate from His object- not a filthy smell.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">The subject and object must come from opposite positions. For example, there must be a woman, not another man, as object to a masculine subject. So when you come before God as your subject, can you behave like another subject? For God to be able to accept you, you must be in what we call the objective or feminine position.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">A man with a gruff, deep voice appreciates the balance created by the clear, light voice of a woman. When you appear before God as His object, can you shout in a rough, assertive voice, “God! I want to see You! I miss You a lot”? God will reply, “What kind of a guy are you? Get out of here!” It is much better to come before God in humility and say softly, “My dear God, I have missed You so much. My heart has been broken, yearning for You. “</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">You should come before God with a genuine smile springing from within you. Such heartistic sincerity will inspire God to take you into His heart. He will feel joy just to look at you and He will want to be completely one with you. When you love something cute and charming, you may feel so strongly that you feel like biting it. But instead you just cherish your beloved like a diamond or a jewel. The things I have spoken about today form a sort of manual describing the kinds of characteristics God wants to see. Any textbook about God should record these things.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Can you imagine reading in any textbook: “In order to be a great object to God, you must be very arrogant”? No, that wouldn’t work. The textbook would say, “Be humble, meek, and sacrificial. Serve and attend others. Imagine you are one step away from meeting with God, but suddenly an enemy comes and strikes you. Should you strike him back and spend your energy fighting him? Or should you forgive him, go around him and move forward to meet with God? Suppose someone cut off his enemy’s head and presented it proudly to God, saying, “Hey, God, look what I brought You. This is the head of my enemy! Don’t you like to see this?” Would God say, “Bravo, My boy”? Or would He be shocked and say, “What kind of son are you?” The Bible teaches precisely, “Love your enemy.” The spirit of love is exemplified by Jesus on the cross. While the Roman soldiers were piercing and ridiculing him, he could have cursed them but he didn’t. He was just one step from meeting with God. He forgave his enemies and went beyond them into the arms of God. At that crucial moment, the lesson Jesus taught was to forgive. Do YOU understand?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">If you read the Bible superficially without understanding the importance of loving your enemy, it sounds ridiculous and impossible. But you must realize that for the greater purpose, when you are only one step away from God, you have no energy to waste on fighting, no time to</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">do anything else but go forward and meet with God. In that circumstance, the most beautiful thing is to forgive your enemy, move forward with a loving heart and be embraced by God. That is the foremost and noblest way to proceed.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">This kind of teaching never appears anywhere but in the books of religion. Look at the past 200 years of American history. There are so many struggles, defeats and victories battle after battle.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">There is also a lot of “love” being shared in America today, but is it true love? What is it? Many people are enjoying so-called “fun” love or free sex. They are pursuing a perverted way of life far from the way of true love. Such illicit love is very destructive.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Unification members today can cherish this one very important confidence: “I am the unique object to God. Without me, God will feel lonely and cannot consummate His love.” This wonderful statement is the key point of my teaching today. Just think of it: you can be the</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">unique object to God! No matter what, if even the entire planet disappeared, you would still be God’s unchanging, unique object. How wonderful! Without an eternal object,</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">there can be no foundation for the existence of true love.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Do you think that is correct? This is the acceptable, logical truth.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Anyone can speak easily of true love, but to fulfill it in reality you must have the right foundation. We have four bridges to cross, all of which are heading for the goal of true love: the unique bridge, the unchanging bridge, the absolute bridge, and the eternal bridge. After crossing these four bridges you will meet with true love on the other side.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Beyond these bridges is the only place where true love dwells. The people who are making an effort every day to go across these four bridges are the ones in whom true love can dwell, and through whom true love can be communicated. Therefore, can one man marry several women? Can a woman love and marry three or four men? Do you American women feel that you don’t have to take this truth seriously? Do you say, “So what?” “So what?” is the language of Satan. Satan loves to hide behind such words. This is very serious.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Do you Unification Church members really love me? In this context, can you say, “Yes, Father, I am worthy of you because I am crossing all four bridges. That is why I can truly say I love you”? Yes or no?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">When you get up each morning, you busy yourself with all sorts of secular, trivial thoughts such as how to look more attractive. Have you ever just focused your thoughts on this question: “Am I really unique in the sight of God? Am I really absolute in the sight of God? Am I an unchanging and eternal person?” The problem is always you and where you are. The problem is not the Unification Church, Reverend Moon, or the leaders of the church. You have to have a face-to-face showdown with yourself. You cannot blame the rest of the world, saying, “That evil, secular and sinful world is the problem.”</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">It doesn’t matter how evil anybody else is. What matters is you-you are the key. The outside circumstances in the world should not make a difference, as long as you can say, “I am unchanging.” People may tell lies and say anything, but that doesn’t matter as long as you can say, “I am genuine. My heart is absolute. The same is true of my object.” This is what is important.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Perhaps you are thinking this morning, “Now that Hyo Jin Nim has gotten blessed, my turn must be coming. In fact, Father might announce the date today! Oh, I long for my fiancee and I know that we will consummate true love.” Have you been thinking in such a self-centered way? Such thoughts make you like a thief! Why don’t you yell at me, “No, Father, I have a right to those thoughts!” You are silent because you know what is right. Your conscience tells you where you are.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Speaking of value-let’s imagine that instead of giving you these words of truth this morning, I had held your wedding. Which would be better for your eternal life these words which are penetrating your heart and teaching you something of great importance, or a wedding? You are pretty smart. You know the answer. That means you are good material for education; you can learn.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">When you men are walking on the street and a beautiful woman walks by, your eyes automatically follow her. Even though you may be a short, tiny man, still your eyes will turn toward a beautiful woman. Isn’t that true, Mr. Sudo? But then you must take dominion over your eyes, correct yourself and say, “Eyes, look straight ahead. I am a dignified object to God, so I will not be tempted!” Temptation comes in many different ways. Let’s imagine that Miss America came to you and whispered in your ear, “Won’t you go out on a date with me?” Would you be completely intoxicated by her, or would you say, “What are you talking about? Get behind me, Satan!”</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">When you gave the right answer, did you really mean it or were your lips just saying the words? Even though you may say, “Satan, get behind me,” Satan knows when you are overwhelmed. You even have to discipline your ears, telling them, “I am the object to God, so be careful what you listen to.” Do you understand?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">I have been speaking for an hour and a half and we have barely scratched the surface of “Victory and Peace.” What do you think is our goal, our objective for victory? Is it money? What about knowledge? Power? No, our objective is only true love. Do you really welcome that goal? Will it be an easy task or a difficult one? You know it is difficult, but you must say, “I am not going to hesitate. I am going to achieve true love.”</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Many people think, “Life is too short to spend it suffering. Enjoy yourself now!” This is the prevalent philosophy today. But the Unification Church goal is not focused on this world. We are looking at the eternal world and learning to live according to eternal principles while we are here on earth. We know that only with true love can we obtain a victorious life here on earth and forever after. Such accomplishment will never change or diminish. In other words, our life’s goal must be to perfect ourselves and become unique, unchanging, absolute, and eternal. This is the goal of the Unification Church.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Why do we want true love so much? It is because true love will fulfill God and ourselves; the consummation of everything good can come out of true love. Only true love can completely fill the universe-not God’s power, total knowledge or anything else can do that. Only true love can make everything sound and solid. Inside the realm of true love, there can be no resistance or limits. As soon as you touch true love, you become one with it.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Therefore the whole creation is seeking the consummation of true love-not worldly love. Because true love provides the only way we can perfect and fulfill ourselves, everybody loves and desires it. True love is like a stream. It flows over every log, every stone, and it is all of one piece. Where is the hole through which that stream can go? It is in the center-the point where the horizontal and vertical axis of the universe meet. In this universe, there must be one unchanging vertical line somewhere.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">What do you think? Is there more than one vertical line? Where will that vertical line penetrate within you? It comes down first to your parents, then to you. Which parent-the mother or the father-does it come through? This is very important and this is where Western and Eastern philosophy differ. Because man is the subject, love comes through him first to the object. Thus love comes through the father to the mother, then to the children. Which child will be touched by the vertical line first-the eldest or the youngest? The eldest son. Therefore, the eldest son has the privilege of receiving the inheritance. Love goes all the way down and it must descend in a straight, not crooked, path.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Westerners don’t care whether they have a son or a daughter. As long as you have children, you are happy. You feel there is no difference. However, this principle explains why Eastern philosophy holds a son to be more precious and important. You women might protest and say, “Oh, Father, you are old-fashioned. We don’t believe that sort of thing.” Yet God designed the man in the subjective role; that was the blueprint. Men are bigger in every way, with stronger legs and arms and so forth. When you are physically short, you cannot see very far. Thus the taller man is supposed to have a greater vision, to be able to see farther. You women have no choice when your husband grabs your hand and says, “Stay with me! Don’t go away!” Nature has made you that way.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">The male deer have to fight against one another to win the females. The champion is welcomed by the females, and he passes on his lineage to the herd. Many times we have seen in movies how men-never women-used to fight duels with one another. The woman had to sit there and wait to see who won, since she had to go off with the winner. Whether she liked it or not, she became the prize of the victor. Which is more true to life-two men fighting and the woman going off with the winner, or for two women to fight and a man to go off meekly with the winner?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Do you women agree with that? Creation is designed that way; you cannot go against the creation. Between men and women, who has the tendency to be more changeable? Do you women accept that it is you? Are you going to demonstrate against me, saying that Reverend Moon doesn’t treat women right? Since God is in the position of subject, true love comes down vertically first to the father, then through him to the eldest son, then on to the grandchildren.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Let’s say you have a son. What is the best way for him to reach out to God? It is simple. The very best way for the son to become a perfect object to God is to become a perfect object to his own father-to be loyal, obedient and to imitate his father. The son should be able to say, “My father is absolute, unchanging, unique and eternal. By uniting with him, I can learn to unite with God.” In that kind of relationship, the give and take of true love is apparent, and with it you have the freedom and privilege to go anywhere you want. In spirit world, you can enter the palace of God and roam wherever you like. God’s true love comes through your father to you. That is the vertical relationship.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">The vertical line is composed of segments of different lengths. One may be very long, another very short. The circle of relationships is filled with different sizes of vertical lines, running parallel. How can we link those vertical lines? It is the horizontal lines. No matter how many vertical lines there are side by side, they can all be penetrated by one horizontal line. Therefore, all the vertical lines, such as all the father/son relationships, are linked and tied together by this horizontal line. The horizontal movement that ties together all these vertical relationships is the mother’s love. The father/son love is vertical, while the mother’s love is horizontal. The love of the father and mother together, with the love of the children, creates a complete circle.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">But that family is just a small circle that doesn’t include the society, the nation, the world or the universe. If your family’s vertical and horizontal lines are small, you must expand those lines and thus make your circle bigger. Eventually you grow outward more and more, expanding both the vertical and the horizontal lines, and your circle gets bigger and bigger. Finally it breaks through the boundaries and approaches the limitless center. Thus you can expand your territory and potential more and more while simultaneously getting closer and closer to the universal center. In the family, the father is the center; within a tribe, the chief is the center; the nation has a president. By the same token, the world and the universe should have a center.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">This principle is very important in the Unification Church. We talk about the family as the basic unit, the building block of the Kingdom of Heaven, but we, don’t end there. The same principle applies and is expanded to larger units such as the tribe, nation, world and cosmos.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Give and take of true love between the father as subject and mother as object creates a circle. When they intensify that give and take, the vertical and horizontal lines get longer and thus the circle gets larger. Since vertical love and horizontal love can only be consummated through marriage, we put great emphasis on marriage.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">When the vertical line is not really vertical but deviates several degrees, then the intersection of the horizontal line will create a distorted circle, more like an oval. It is most important that you get the vertical line correct and straight. As soon as your vertical line is secured, then you can harmonize with the rest of the universe wherever you go and you will not encounter opposition. But when you try to enter the vast circle of the universe with an imperfectly formed circle, you will always run into conflict and confrontation. You won’t find peace and harmony. On the other hand, when a true circle comes into relationship with the larger circle of the universe, it will fit perfectly; everything will be harmonious and effortless. For a family, it is most important for the father and mother to be perfectly united along the vertical line. That means they are united with God and their family will be all right. The society, nation and world follow the same dynamic. True love is the key, the center, and through it, we become part of the great circle of the universe.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">My topic today is about victory. First of all, I want you to be aware that you cannot attain victory all by yourself. You have to digest and overcome something. Do you want to digest something small or something large? The family level is something relatively small to digest, If you want to progress, you have to go to the tribe and the national levels. By digesting the national level, you win the national level victory. Then, if you can digest the level of God, you win the largest, universal level of victory. In a way, you must confront God; you must move up to Him and try to embrace Him with true love.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">What do you think? Is God very reluctant or very willing to be embraced by people with true love? Which is bigger-God or true love? True love is actually bigger than God because, even though God is almighty, He only has an up-and-down relationship on the vertical line. In order to consummate His love, He needs an object with whom to have horizontal give and take. Thus He requires the horizontal line in order to create the circular motion of love. By Himself, as a vertical being, He could not create that circle. That is why we say that true love is even greater than God. Once you have true love in your hands, you have absolutely everything else in the universe.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Today we have come to a most important understanding about God’s characteristics: He is unique, absolute, unchanging and eternal. Since we must become objects to God, we must possess His same characteristics. By doing so, we can consummate the flow of true love in a perfect circle between God and human beings. This is the way the Heavenly Kingdom shall be established!</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Will you go the road of true love? Can you do that by muttering and complaining about everything you encounter? Can you say, “I have been working so hard, yet</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">nobody has given me any recognition. Father has never even said a ‘Thank you’ to me. He has never told me I did a good job. My central figure doesn’t give me any praise, either. Why should I continue?” Instead you must go forward whether anybody praises you or not.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">As you are busy fulfilling your own goals and responsibilities, you shouldn’t care whether others recognize you or not. After all, you are accumulating your own assets and fortune, so why should you need recognition? If you go upward in that way, you will hit the boundary and automatically be turned around, making a circle. Ultimately you will have accumulated great spiritual wealth</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">for yourself.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Every movement you make involves a circling motion. There is no such thing as a perfectly straight motion . When you throw a stone, it makes an arc as it falls to the ground; it doesn’t shoot out straight and then suddenly drop down in a straight line. Do you understand now the</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">road of true love?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Suppose you had to make a very difficult choice: either give up your spouse or your parents. Which would you give up? What would be the answer closest to the Principle? Your parents were there long before you were conceived. They represent the original line of existence, while your spouse was encountered along the horizontal line of existence. You had no relationship before you happened to meet along that horizontal line.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Today in America, many people try to focus their family life on just themselves and their spouse. This, in effect, denies the value of the parents and the in-laws and is very UN-Godly. Also some people disdain marrying anyone with a large family, not wanting to have to take care of so A many relatives. That is very wrong thinking. Look at the entire universe-basically, there is God as the Parent and all mankind as the children. So it is a universe based on the Parent/child relationship. The person who refuses to serve his parents is virtually denying God.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">With such an attitude, how can a person be eligible to enter the Kingdom of Heaven? How can he be accepted in spirit world? All the multitudes of people there are beyond death. You have to live with all those people for eternity. Can you say, “I don’t want to live with anybody”? The only place where you can truly isolate your self is in the cells of hell. Thus when you serve your</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">siblings and your parents, you are going through the best workshop for heaven. The more relatives you have to serve, the better.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Here in America there is tension between the black and white races. When you ascend to the Kingdom of Heaven, or you think there are different realms for black and white? Are there two different heavens? No, there is only one Kingdom of Heaven for everybody.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Now that you have learned these things, are you Unification Church members planning to send your parents to senior citizens’ homes, or will you bring them into your own home and take good care of them? Just as you serve God, you must serve your parents and grandparents. I will watch to see whether or not you live up to these words. When I am elderly, maybe I will come to your doorstep. How will you treat me? Will you shut the door in my face? If you shut the door to your own parents and grandparents, I’m sure you would shut the door to me, too.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">I want to go to your homes, but since I am only one person with one body, I will send my representatives our own grandparents-to visit you. Will you accept them and serve them? As you greet the True Parents with a bow of respect in the morning, you should bow to your grandparents and parents, too.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">If this kind of thinking were to spread, all the senior citizens’ homes would be vacated. Elderly Americans would welcome the Unification Church. What about the young people-do they like the Unification Church? All of you young people will someday become old. Everything takes its turn; that which is up goes down.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Now let us draw the conclusion: We want to become victorious men and women of true love. Thus all our five senses must work centered on true love. Smell, vision, hearing, taste and touch must all be governed by true love. Moonies have a spiritual “Moonie smell” which is different from the rest of the American people. Satan hates that Moonie smell more than anything! He can’t stand to be near it. Yet God is completely intoxicated with that fragrance; He just loves it. You know what that is now-it is the smell of true love.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Practice true love and carry this Moonie fragrance everywhere. When you go to Africa, practice true love; when you go to South America, practice it there. When you go to India, practice it there. Then when you go up to spirit world, it will be automatic; you won’t have to make any effort. You will encounter no boundaries or obstacles. But if you don’t master true love here on earth, you will find walls and barriers in spirit world everywhere you turn.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Now you must become a victorious person centering on true love. You have learned this truth from the sermon today, haven’t you? You want this to be true, right? This is the absolute undeniable truth, just as you want it to be. Reverend Moon knows this principle and has been living by it, practicing it and teaching it to others. Because of this, Satan doesn’t like Reverend Moon; the entire world has tried to expel me. But it won’t work; they will not succeed. Even though American people oppose me, I do not go against them. I came to America to save this nation and I will continue that mission until I die, regardless of how I am treated by America. Many people say, “Reverend Moon, get out of here.” But I will not; I will continue to do God’s will.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Anybody who follows my teaching will definitely cross the true love bridge. In that respect, I am your guide to true love. I want to urge all you “old-timers” within the Unification Church to reflect and look at yourselves. What kind of life have you been living in the Unification Church? Ask yourself: Have I really been living in an unselfish and sacrificial way? More than the family, have I been living for the sake of the society? More than the society, have I cared for the nation? More than the nation, for the world? More than the world, have I cared for the needs of heaven and earth?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">You have to be very hungry for true love. You must keep on digesting true love-on the family, societal, national and worldwide levels, all the way up to spirit world and God’s level. Still you should continue because you have such a hunger and thirst for true love. This is why the Bible teaches, “Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied.” It is very important to have that urgent hunger and thirst for the righteousness of true love.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">If you thirst for true love but there is nobody to give it to you, then you must make yourself the perfect object to God. Create within yourself that circuit of give and take with true love. This is what our movement is all about.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">What is the title of the speech today? “Victory and Peace.” Now, let’s consider peace. The Chinese character representing peace is very symbolic. It shows God’s level and humanity’s level linked by a vertical line. This represents the originating point of peace. There is also a cross within the symbol. That Jesus was executed on a cross, rather than another way, is very meaningful since a cross is the Chinese symbol of the origin of peace. In this context, a cross should actually be composed of lines of equal length.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Jesus Christ came here to build the Kingdom of Heaven, which he knew had to be established through the family. Thus what he most needed was his own bride and then his own children to create the circle on the family level. Every necessary element can be found in that circle.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">What is true peace? When you get drunk on alcohol, you might enjoy a momentary feeling of peace, but is that true peace? Some people think that they will find internal peace through acquiring lots of knowledge. When someone is hungry, he feels that he will find peace as soon as he gets some food. All those things are all right, but they are only temporary; they do not bring lasting peace. In order to find true peace, no matter how many brothers and sisters you might have, you need to have your parents in your home as the center. Then the juncture between the vertical and the horizontal is formed where true peace can be found.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">We want to live in peace, but what kind of peace? Wherever we go here on earth and on into eternity we want to live in the peace of harmony-harmonizing peace. This world is searching for peace in the midst of so many problems, including crime, hunger, and war. People are seeking solutions through political and economic means, social programs and so forth, but they will not find the solution until they start to look for true love. In order to obtain true love, one must go through this process we discussed today.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Victorious true love is the center of peace. You cannot obtain lasting peace on the family level alone, but you must move on and digest the higher echelons, such as society and nation, and become victorious on each level. Ultimately, to find eternal peace you must reach all the way to God, becoming victorious on that level and digesting His love.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">We must bring together the spirit world and the physical world. To be peaceful as an individual, you must bring unity between your mind and your body. The vertical element is the mind. Therefore, the mind as subject should give direction to the body, and the body should obey. When that happens, will the body suffer or will it enjoy peace? It will not struggle or suffer when it is completely obedient. Mind-body unity, then, is Article One for individual peace.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">When an individual with unity between his mind and body gets married, he and his spouse together move up to the family level. When they are totally united, can they suffer and struggle? No, there is harmony and peace. Thus unity between husband and wife is Article Two.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">After that, Article Three is unity and harmony between parents and children. Similarly, the family unit must digest the tribe and continue achieving unity on each higher level. Without the human fall, all these processes would have been automatic, but now we have to struggle on each level in order to win unity.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Unless you digest these barriers while here on earth, you will again confront them in the spirit world. Knowing this, Jesus said, “Whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven. Whatever you loose on earth shall be loosened in heaven.” Thus we are going around loosening things up on the worldwide level.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">To develop the peace of harmony and unity, you should go to at least three countries besides your own. You should be able to digest and harmonize with those different cultures</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">and ways of life. Of course, within the home there are the four elements of father, mother, brothers, and sisters. When we go to the worldwide level, we should be able to travel freely and communicate without obstruction back and forth.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Staying in one spot while saying to others, “Come here and follow me,” won’t work. You have to go to many different places and make a complete circle. So far, patriotism has been based on nationalistic thinking, but in the future people have to go beyond that to the world level. The ideology of the Unification Church is destined to become the ideology of the future; there is no doubt.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Unless you solve the problems and knock down the barriers while you are living here on earth, you might have to spend a millennium to break them down in the spirit world. But as a member of the Unification Church here on earth, you can accomplish these victories in even 21 months. This is why I am asking you to participate in a conditional dispensation such as home church. The concept of home church has sprung from the depths of the philosophy of the Principle.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">You know, it is very difficult to recover the damage from even one complaint. When husband and wife fight, as sometimes happens, the wife may get so upset and emotional that she will rush upstairs and pack her suitcase to leave. But once you pack up, it becomes harder to unpack; so don’t-pack up! Even if you pack, don’t go out the front door-it is very difficult to re-enter. Even though you wives might be in the worst possible situation, I can concede you the right to go as far as packing up your luggage, but don’t take it out the front door! Come into the room, look at the luggage, then go out again; come in and look at it again, then leave the room. Let your husband look at it. Bluff a little bit. But digest the situation. When you go in and out several times, your husband will change. After a few times, you can bridge the gap between you.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">The greatest virtue of a husband or wife is that of patience. The man of patience becomes the true subject. Gain the qualities of patience, sacrifice and service. Whenever you come to Belvedere, you hear basically the same thing every time: “Go out and suffer; be patient; persevere. Put yourself in the sacrificial position to serve others.” Sometimes people think, “I’m sick and tired of hearing that from Father. I just don’t want to go to Belvedere anymore because I know Father will say that again!” But I tell you, you must appreciate this teaching. It is the best thing you can hear.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Through fulfilling these words, you shall become the greatest victor, without ever having to engage in battle. The people whom you defeat will have no hostility or resentment toward you. Instead, they will be completely humble and want to follow you. Isn’t that the best method? Do you think the American people will eventually follow my way of life, or will I surrender to the American way? With this Principle, I can declare to this country, “You can do whatever you want, including putting me jail, but no matter what, you are destined to follow the Principle.” Is that true? Look at my life. I have been accused and persecuted throughout my 62 years, but what has happened? Now the Republic of Korea is starting to come behind me, as is Japan. Many young people of the United States, the fruits of this nation, are also following Reverend Moon.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">No matter what other people may say, when you come here, you feel good, although you are sitting on the floor. You might visit some plush, comfortable church with beautiful stained glass windows, thick carpeting, cushioned pews and so forth. Can you imagine some American minister reaching down like I am right now and tapping one of the ladies on the head? It would become a big scandal! The minister would probably be fired the same day. But here, I hit people on the head, pinch their cheeks and so forth, and the same people keep coming every Sunday morning and even compete to sit in front. Why is that?</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">You don’t feel any offense when I touch you because I do it with love. Maybe I hit you so hard that it stings, but it is a sweet pain. You don’t feel any resentment inside. We don’t find people saying, “Since Father hit me twice today, I want to take revenge and hit him back at least ten times!” You know that I do what I do out of love. You feel the power of that love.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Love is so powerful, it can melt even God. If someone hits you or accuses you unjustly, you can be patient because you know that if he does it three times, he will have to surrender. If he doesn’t surrender after three times, be patient up to seven times. If he doesn’t surrender by then, be patient up to twelve times. Twelve represents an entire circle-twelve months, and so forth.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Jesus Christ was a very patient man. He lived and worked with twelve difficult people-the disciples. He put up with them, over and over again, tolerating their failures. Since each disciple represented an extreme characteristic of human nature, Jesus had an incredible burden to tolerate.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">If you can take care of twelve rascally people and keep them happy, then the Kingdom of Heaven will be opened to you freely. In order to get that free pass, you need a special card of qualification.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">In the Korean folk song “Arirang,” the Arirang Hill is the twelfth hill to climb. We have been singing this song for 5,000 years. Only after gaining victory can you enjoy peace. Within that peace you find the dwelling place of true love. That is the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven. Do you want to go there? We must start here. You cannot wait until you get to spirit world because it will be too late.</span></p>
|
||||
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman,Times;">Can you say, “I understand now, Father, and I will follow this path”? Let us pledge this with both hands raised. Thank you and God bless you.</span></p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1588 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1586" class="post-1586 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1982">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/22/victory-of-home-church-morning-address.html" title="Permalink to VICTORY OF HOME CHURCH – Morning Address" rel="bookmark">VICTORY OF HOME CHURCH – Morning Address</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-22T06:00:34+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/22/victory-of-home-church-morning-address.html" rel="bookmark">June 22, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-22T06:00:34+01:00">June 22, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1982.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1982, Morning<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Once a year this God’s Day celebration comes and everyone gathers together. But it is an intense time and many of you must think that this is a very difficult celebration. If anyone thinks that way, I should be the first one.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we come together for any celebration, including God’s Day, we don’t just eat and rejoice; we have a job to do. I have been thinking about why you all gather here together. It isn’t just to enjoy a delicious meal, or to experience the exhilarating entertainment by Performing Arts. What else is it that makes our celebration? No doubt, many of you came for the purpose of seeing me, face to face, but by now you are probably tired of my face. I haven’t given you any comfort, only a hard time. Perhaps you are wondering, “What kind of Father is he?”</p>
|
||||
<p>One of the most important aspects of our celebration time is listening to the word of God. Which do you like the best: a good meal, a good program, or a good message? When you receive a good message, can you simply listen and then forget it the next day? What else is your duty? You come here, listen to the message, and then you want to act upon it. Right? Why do you feel that way? Because as children of God you have to prove yourselves superior to the adversary, Satan. We are determined to do the things which the satanic world cannot do.</p>
|
||||
<p>When difficulties arise, what is your attitude? Do you want to give up, even though Satan rejoices over your failure? Satan loves to see you living a distorted, unprincipled way; he hates to see you obeying the will of God and practicing the love of God. Therefore, the Unification Church is the adversary of Satan; he is our enemy. We will do the things that Satan hates the most and give him a hard time; that is our job. Satan whispers in your ears: “Why do you go to that weird Unification Church? Go to another church where there are plush carpets and, best of all, there are soft, cushioned chairs! It’s so uncivilized for you to sit on the floor like that!” The reason we sit on the floor is that Satan hates to sit on the floor; we are doing the thing that Satan cannot stand.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you were to sit on the floor in a stiff, unmoving posture, Satan would hate it even more. Average American people would never sit the way you do for hours and hours; only the determined people of God can stay. When we sit this way, we know that Satan hates it; but we also know that God likes it. Whenever you separate yourself from Satan, God can smile and rejoice.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose we only indulged ourselves on God’s Day, eating, laughing, and enjoying the music and entertainment. Anybody could enjoy such a celebration, even Satan. But if Satan was here enjoying our celebration would God want to come, too? Not at all. Therefore, my way of celebrating on holidays is to make it impossible for Satan to come. We can enjoy our celebration, but we must have something which Satan hates. What is that? Instead of a message of praise, you receive a tough, demanding message, one which Satan simply cannot listen to.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning after the 8:00 a.m. Pledge Service, I gave a special message to the blessed couples, including VIPs from all over the world. I never gave them a chance to eat breakfast, and I did it on purpose. There were a lot of long faces in the audience, but no one could accuse me because my stomach was empty like everyone else’s. More than anybody else, I work harder and longer; in this way, everyone can feel inspired and feel the desire to do more for God. This is the kind of inspiration you need for a celebration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to take it easy when you see me working hard? You might wish that fewer people had come into this crowded, stuffy room; you might have room to stretch your legs a bit. But who would take joy if only a few people came to hear my message? Satan. What about God; doesn’t He want even more people to come here and listen to me for hours? Perhaps, if there were absolutely no more room in here, I would make it a rule that every husband must carry his wife on the back of his neck, the way mothers carry their little babies. Would you long for me to finish my message while you listened in such an uncomfortable position? Would your attitude please God or Satan? What if the wife weighed 250 pounds but the husband was eager to persevere and the wife was full of encouragement? That would certainly please God. In addition, if each of you was holding a child in your arms as you struggled to listen to me in that awkward position, how do you think that would make God feel? The greater your suffering for the sake of God, the more historical you become.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should realize that this way of life, although it is peculiar in the eyes of others, has a reason behind it. Even when you feel totally alone and suffering, you should never complain. Complaint is the worst tool of Satan. Some people might complain because we haven’t even served a Coke or soda today, not even a glass of water. You might start to feel that you don’t want to participate in such a celebration, since all you hear is me-talking for hours and hours, trying to push you harder. But do these kinds of experiences please God or Satan? That should be our most fundamental consideration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Not only today’s celebration, but also our entire life is determined by this same consideration. If you are consciously trying to do only the things that God likes, then you are bound to align yourself with God; God is bound to like you. You need to have a way to evaluate what is pleasing to God and what is pleasing to Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we must celebrate God’s Day in a way that God can rejoice over, not Satan. We speak of “God’s Day”; did you see God, Himself? Where is He? God is invisible; He stays within the deepest corner of your mind. You cannot see your mind, either. When you acknowledge your mind, you are actually acknowledging God. According to logic, if you can accept the existence of the invisible mind, you cannot reject the existence of God just because He is invisible.</p>
|
||||
<p>Magnetic power always pulls in a certain direction, not in various directions all at once. Your mind is generally leading you, like a magnet, in the one direction of goodness. Do you think that this mind which is always leading toward goodness sprang into being the moment you were born? Or did that mind always exist within the universe in the form of an Original Mind of the universe?</p>
|
||||
<p>Which came first, mind or body? Why do you say mind? Because the mind is subject; so before the object, the subject is already determined. But in order to be the subject and master over the body, the mind should have the right qualifications. Consider the relationship between the elementary school teacher and the students. Do you expect the students to be older than their teacher? It is logical to expect that the teacher should have been born first and have acquired more knowledge and experience than the children under him.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the same sense, the mind should have greater depth, substance, and content to be able to control the body. The mind exists earlier than the body. How much earlier? Your mind is linked to your parent’s mind; your parent’s mind is linked to your grandparent’s mind; the linkage goes all the way to the top, to that original mind. But your body is fixed in one place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where did the original mind begin? There must be a subject of the original mind. We say God exists in the deepest corner of the mind and existed even before the mind; therefore, He is the subject of the mind. If your body begins to protest against your mind because it is always telling the body what to do, your mind must be able to demand obedience from your body. Do you have such a mind?</p>
|
||||
<p>What about schooling for the mind? Do you send your mind to elementary school, middle school, high school and university? Dr. Durst is an authentic Ph.D., so he has the highest degree possible in the academic community. But he still has a mind that directs him, a mind behind that Ph.D. which is the subject over all the knowledge he has accumulated. We don’t see his mind bowing down to him because he has a PhD In fact, his mind keeps making things difficult for him, telling him that more is expected of him, since he is a Ph.D. Isn’t that true, Dr. Durst?</p>
|
||||
<p>What qualified that mind to be so authoritative? I have a body that is big and strong, but my mind is stronger and greater. My mind tells my body to work harder, keep going; but my body wants to beg for sleep or food. However, my mind tells it, “You rascal! Keep going! Don’t stop!” I have given you enough of a message already for God’s Day-at least that is what my body is telling me. But my mind says to me, “No, you haven’t even scratched the surface yet!”</p>
|
||||
<p>The mind is very unreasonable; even when someone is doing his absolute best, the mind is never satisfied. Why is that? Your mind is greedy for one simple reason: it wants to link you to that universal mind, so that you can be loved by the ultimate source.</p>
|
||||
<p>The mind is a priceless teacher which no amount of money can buy. If you didn’t have that mind, you would never have joined the Unification Church; you wouldn’t be here today. Your body may decide to obey your mind and, if so, how far will your mind lead you? Suppose you were to achieve the Presidency of the United States. As master of the White House, would your mind let you sit back and relax? No, it would push you even further, telling you there is an even greater goal to achieve.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the body continues to follow the mind, how far will it lead? To a palace in the Kingdom of Heaven where you can meet the King of Heaven, God? When the mind leads you to God, it can approach Him with two different attitudes. Either it can request that God become its subject or that God become its object. Would you like God to be your subject or would you like to be the subject of God? Maybe to your mind, it’s enough to let God be your subject; but suppose I wanted God to be my object! If I wanted such a thing from God, would He proudly proclaim to me, “No, my son; after all, I’m God and I cannot yield that position!”?</p>
|
||||
<p>Instead of fighting between God and my mind, the best solution would be to reconcile; we would want to unite. What would be the way to negotiate, then? We could ask who existed first. My mind would have to admit to such a logical approach and have to acknowledge that God existed first. Since God existed first, my mind would have to acknowledge Him as the subject. But even at that point, there is still one thing that the mind will refuse to compromise on. The mind will say, “God, you can be my absolute subject, but on one condition: you must give me your love.” As long as love is fulfilled, it doesn’t matter who is subject and who is object.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you or do you not believe in the existence of God? Can you accept the statement that your conscience was there before you? We come to the recognition that God exists in the deepest corner of the mind. God is whispering to the mind, telling it what to do, quietly but distinctly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why does God bury Himself so deeply in our minds? Because, in order to go after Him, one must dig down to get to Him and it is such a deep place that no one else is there but oneself and God. You and God are there for the give and take of love; object and subject. Once a subject and object are completely united, they become welded together. Once your sharp, meticulous mind comes to the point of being welded to God, nothing can separate you. At that point, the mind feels totally complete and fulfilled. Consider the plus and minus of the electrical circuit; they long for each other intensely and when they come together, it makes a big spark. But afterwards they are a closed circuit, fulfilled and seeking no more.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone recognizes that he has a mind, but many people fail to realize that their mind is supposed to unite with its subject. With that unity, you will end up in heaven with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is in the position of pouring four billion minds full of love; we can imagine that He needs a huge supply. He is truly almighty because He never runs out of love! God’s warehouse is really a big one and it never becomes empty. Suppose a “love thief” came around every night, stealing love from God’s warehouse and then distributing it to others. Do you think God would get angry? No, God would encourage him saying, “Go ahead and take all you want my son. I have a limitless supply of love for you to distribute.”</p>
|
||||
<p>If the love thief decided he wanted to become really efficient and put a pipeline into God’s warehouse to pipe the love out, God would say, “Of course, my son, take my love out by a pipeline and give it to people everywhere so they can enjoy my love.” The only pipeline in the world that gives an unlimited supply of its product without costing any money is this pipeline of God’s love. All the other pipelines in the world, like the one between Alaska and the continental United States, have limited resources and will someday come to an end. But there is one pipeline that will never run out: the love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a person seeks to acquire money, he can never be satisfied. He always wants more and more. Even if someone gained all the money in the United States, would he stop there? He would set his sights on the wealth of Japan or Germany, or some other country. But even if he gained the wealth of the entire world, it is still a finite amount. Even with all the power and knowledge to rule the world, it would come to an end eventually. But there is one resource that never comes to an end; that is the love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those “love thieves” who are tapping into God’s universal supply and trying to distribute it to the world are the persecuted Moonies. The Unification Church goes out into the world giving true love unconditionally to all people. For this reason, the Unification Church will never be destroyed but will go forward, harvesting great things. In a way, I am a paradox because I have all kinds of money at my disposal, but when it comes to my personal money, I am penniless.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I said to you, “Let’s celebrate God’s Day with lots of money!” would you say “Amen!”? How about celebrating with great power or wonderful knowledge? You are telling me that you want to celebrate God’s Day with true love, even if it requires eating humble food and doing humble activities? With true love, everything is OK. The wife who knows her husband has true love for her doesn’t mind giving him absolute power over her.</p>
|
||||
<p>A person doesn’t need education to recognize true love; he knows it automatically, instinctively. Do you think this is illogical? Do you have to analyze true love? When you see a person laughing, you can see whether it is deep and genuine or not. Some women think that just because they are beautiful they have nothing more to concentrate on. If you women had a choice between a husband who was handsome but had no true love, and a man as ugly as the Elephant Man but with a heart of true love, which would you choose? If your eyes are true eyes, you want to look at a man who has true love, regardless of his external appearance.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ask your nose whether it prefers to be in a place of true love or somewhere else. False love is usually found in perfumed mansions, but true love can be found in the lowliest places, even in the bathroom. Your nose would desire to remain in the bad-smelling bathroom if true love was there, rather than in a sweet-smelling palace of false love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your ears have the same motivation. If a noisy factory is the place of true love, your ears would prefer that to a classical music concert. Even if your body gets hit going in the direction of true love, still you would seek after it.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how big the pipeline leading from the warehouse of true love, true love can never be depleted. Even though my shirttail is coming out now and I may look undignified, if I have a heart of true love, do you mind? Everything about true love is OK, any time. Even if you fast for one week, when you are thinking about true love you can have incredible energy. True love is the panacea for the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When men and women of perfected love go to spirit world, they have almighty powers. If you have perfect love and you decide you want to give a banquet in spirit world for 100 million people, serving them whatever they desire, you can do it. All you have to do is say, “Let it be done,” and it is. Suppose you want to give clothing of gold to all the people who were poor on earth; you can say, “Let it be done,” and millions of people will be wearing golden clothing. The only condition is that you have true love. If a person tried to use the same power to gain benefits for himself, he would have no power. If he tried to make all the gold clothing his possession, nothing would happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>I seldom talk about spirit world because it is such a fantastic place. If I talked about it too much, I would look like a crazy person, even to you. But you should think this way: if God is capable of supplying true love to everyone without limit, isn’t He also capable of supplying 100 million people with a delicious banquet or with coats and suits of gold? If God asked me why I wanted to have such a banquet and I said, “God, it is because I want to invite you as my guest of honor and I can dance with You,” would God accept my invitation?</p>
|
||||
<p>In spirit world there are people who are ten, even a hundred million years old. When a newcomer arrives in spirit world, God might hold a banquet for him, inviting all his ancient ancestors. How many people would God like to invite? The tables could be filled with plates of food, then cleared without anyone lifting a finger. All God would have to say is, “Let the tables be cleared.” Then, God could command a dancing hall to appear and music to be played superior to anything heard on earth, even Beethoven. Although you may never get a chance to dance and wear pretty clothes on the earth, in spirit world all those things can come to you. The heavenly music will automatically move people to dance, even if they don’t know how. It sounds like a nice place to live, doesn’t it?</p>
|
||||
<p>I don’t worry about spirit world. I worry about this world, because this is where the problems lie. You know that true love is a more valuable possession than money, power, or knowledge. Is it going to be easy to gain true love? However, the greater the difficulty in obtaining it, the greater the value it has.</p>
|
||||
<p>The shortest path to the Kingdom of Heaven is under the bottom of hell. Everybody tries to climb up to receive honor and glory; but I am teaching you to go down into the bottom of the most hellish situations, because that is the shortcut to heaven. Other Christian churches may try to go up, but that way leads nowhere. The Unification Church is going down now but it will eventually go to heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most valuable hand in the world is the hand that can give true love. Once I went to Las Vegas and watched a performance of Liberace playing the piano. Every one of his fingers had a huge diamond ring. But a natural, unadorned hand is far more precious if it can give true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>In what frame of mind should we celebrate God’s Day? Should we seek a lot of rest, food and entertainment? Or should we celebrate with true love foremost in our minds? Your certainty makes me certain, too. I think I have seen true love today in your confidence and determination.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it a good thing for a woman to give up everything else in her pursuit of true love? What about a man? Would you like to distinguish yourselves with true love? True love is the supreme victor over everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s celebrate God’s Day with true love. Even if your body aches, your legs become numb and your back hurts, you can have the will to continue. As long as you obtain true love, nothing else really matters. Even if someone sitting next to you smells bad, with true love in your heart it won’t matter. If that is the way we choose to celebrate this God’s Day, don’t you think God will want to visit us? If I am a true love man and Mother is a true love woman, don’t you think God would like that? What about you? Are you on your way?</p>
|
||||
<p>You must become individuals of true love, multiplying into true love families, tribes, nations, universe and spirit world. This will be wonderful. How can you become true love individuals? I have given you the greatest gift, home church, where you can be resurrected into the realm of true love. There is no greater goal than home church, where you can attend True Parents, bring in new brothers and sisters and create the Kingdom of Heaven on the earth. If you really work hard in home church, wherever you go in spirit world you can call out to your home church members and you will never be lonely. In fact, you won’t even have to call them; they will already have created a fanfare to welcome you.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you love the members of the Unification Church more than you love the members of your own family, the members of the Unification Church will love your family on your behalf. You will gain an incredible relationship with God in this way. In the Bible, Jesus told people to love their enemies. This is so difficult, only true love can accomplish it. The Bible also teaches that if a person wants to elevate his position, he will be humbled, but if he desires to be humbled, he will be lifted up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you going to be someone who desperately pursues true love? Then where would you find that true love? In home church. Even though people in your home church area may reject you and mistreat you, you have the chance to live a dramatic way of life by continuing to go there with true love. Your home church work will continue until all that negativity turns to positivity.</p>
|
||||
<p>After about three years of home church work, perhaps no one will come against you. You might begin to think that you have finished your mission, when suddenly another negative person appears. You must begin again with him and overcome all the opposition, even if it take your entire life.</p>
|
||||
<p>The mark of true love will be upon your forehead; this will be your passport to the Kingdom of Heaven. You will have gained true love in an arena of 360 degrees, so you will be able to go anywhere with your true love. At that point, you will no longer need the law for you will have transcended it. You and the law will be one. True love will give you the special privilege to go beyond the law. When you obey and practice true love, you are entitled to live in the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year’s slogan is <em>Victory of Home Church</em>. With that determination and our manifestation of true love, we will go to home church and gain victory. That is the most meaningful way to celebrate God’s Day 1982.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are in your area trying to perform a service and you drop a dish and break it, the homeowner will not be angry because you are manifesting true love. When a husband and wife love each other with true love, they might feel so strongly that they bite each other. One thing is for sure: we all want unconditional, true love. In true love, everything is “Amen!” Even if someone persecutes you, kicks you and spits at you, it doesn’t affect you if you have true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some of you engaged people worry, “I don’t have much feeling for my fiancé and the day of Holy Blessing is coming soon! How can I walk down the aisle with him? I don’t know if I can do it.” But when true love is there, everything is OK. Suppose there are two couples: the first is made up of two charming, talented people; the second is composed of a handsome, capable man and a woman who looks like an Idaho potato. Which one is more dramatic and closer to true love? Some brothers worry because their fiancees weigh 200 pounds; but with true love, everything is OK. Which one is closer to true love: two slim, attractive people loving each other, or two giants loving each other?</p>
|
||||
<p>True love doesn’t need education to be recognized. If an engaged couple is having troubles at this time, that is a good sign from the true love point of view. If someone rejects all problems, he is not looking for true love but for his own concept of love. Which is closer to true love: a black husband and a white wife; or white people who refuse to consider being married to a black person? Certainly the first. I have made up my mind that at the next matching I will put together the most handsome men and the ugliest-looking women and let them practice true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some members are saying to me, “Father, why should we take time out to come to New York for a matching? We will be happy if you just take our pictures and match them on your breakfast table at East Garden.” Some couples are matched and they have to go and look at each other for a long time, analyzing everything before they accept. But some couples accept unconditionally, without even looking at each other, saying, “Father, anyone you match me with is perfect for me.” Which one is the greatest example of true love? Where there is true love, everything is OK.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose I asked a representative to do the matching and the couples said, “That’s OK; if Father wants it that way, it’s OK with me.” But some might say, “I accept Father’s matching, but nobody else’s.” Which one is closer to true love? In true love, everything is OK.</p>
|
||||
<p>Tonight, when you go to your room, look at your eyes. Are they true eyes? If not, you don’t need them. Your nose, your ears, as well; if they are not helping you toward true love, you don’t need them.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I received the Blessing from God, I never expected such a beautiful woman as Mother. I expected to receive a 250 pound, short black woman. I have absolutely no complaint against God; whatever He does, I am grateful to Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is God’s Day, so let us set a new tradition Beginning even from our celebration, let us do it differently. Let us do everything with true love. You might have been thinking, “I came such a long distance for this celebration, but I don’t have a place to sleep or even time to sleep; I don’t even have any food to eat! What kind of celebration is this?” However, after listening to this message today, you can feel dramatic and excited to be living with God’s true love. Amen? Amen! We shall continue with this attitude for our entire lives. Will this make our lives valuable? Will you live this way?</p>
|
||||
<p>All of you who can pledge to God that you will begin from today to win the victory in home church, raise your hands. Amen !</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1586 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1584" class="post-1584 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1982">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/22/victory-of-home-church-midnight-address.html" title="Permalink to VICTORY OF HOME CHURCH – Midnight Address" rel="bookmark">VICTORY OF HOME CHURCH – Midnight Address</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-22T05:59:29+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/22/victory-of-home-church-midnight-address.html" rel="bookmark">June 22, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-22T05:59:29+01:00">June 22, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1982.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1982 Midnight<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Just now we welcomed 1982 and bid farewell to 1981. This year is a new chapter in history; yet, as you know, time continues without any gaps. 1981 runs into 1982 without a break. History continues, and a good example of this is the compass. It contains 360 degrees; when the needle passes 360 degrees, it turns to zero and begins again, in a continuous circle. In a way, an entire year such as 1981 is a heavenly compass which has begun again with 1982; we are beginning a new circle. For the outset of this new year of 1982 I wish you God’s blessing on behalf of Mother and myself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us consider what kind of day God would want to remember and celebrate. Do you think there was such a day when God Himself started out? Does God have His own calendar which He marks? The lunar calendar has 360 days in a year, instead of the 365 days of the solar calendar. A complete circle and a complete year, according to the lunar calendar, is composed of 360 parts. The difference between the solar and the lunar calendars is this: every four years, the lunar calendar has a lunar year, which includes an extra month, making thirteen months. This is very principled, since the number 13 is important; we have to go back and restore the number 13. Every four years, there are 13 months. The numbers four and thirteen are very significant numbers in the providence of God. In Eastern philosophy, the number four is not a good number; in Western philosophy, the number thirteen is not good. Both numbers have a bad significance, according to East and West.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God looks at His created world and the universe, do you think He is conscious of days, months, or the flow of time? Do you suppose God thinks of each of the 360 days of each year, or does He just think of special days? What would make a day special to God so that He would remember it? Imagine that God has not yet created the entire universe; God’s Day has not yet come into being and He is still at the genesis of the world. According to logic, when someone wants to remember a certain time he will mark either the beginning of that time or the consummation of it. For example, God must remember the day He created the angels. I’m sure God remembers the day when He initiated the creation of all things. God is a very meticulous God; He must have a good diary. So every time He created a new thing, such as a plant, tree, or animal, He must have marked it in His diary:</p>
|
||||
<p>“I created a rabbit today,” or “I created the grass and lilies today,” and so forth. Even when God created a poisonous insect, a dirty, smelly little insect, there must have been a beginning point when God began to create it and a point when God completed it. That poisonous insect would also be entered in the diary of God. If God forgot to post the beginning and ending date of his creation, he would certainly protest to God, saying, “God, what happened? You recorded everything else except my birthday, and I am your creation, too!” Does the poisonous insect have a right to say such a thing? If God explained that He did not record the insect because He didn’t like his poison, then God would not be a truly good God. He put the poison in the insect in the first place. The insect could even proclaim that God should remember him because of his poison; he is special because of that. Either the good, noble things are worthy of remembrance, or the unpleasant things, like the insect; both are memorable.</p>
|
||||
<p>What if you were born in a certain country and that country recorded the birth of every one of its citizens, except yours? Wouldn’t you have a valid complaint against that country? Without a doubt, you could also complain against your parents if they did not record your birthday.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think for a moment about which day of all would be the most memorable to God. Certainly God would consider most memorable the day when His loving son and daughter were born. Do you think God would desire to remember sad days as much as the happy ones? Normally, no parents look forward to the death of their children; they await the birth of their children to celebrate. For the parents, the most joyful day is the day of the birth of the son or daughter; and the most sorrowful day would be the day of the death of that son or daughter.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nowadays, we have the ability to travel into outer space. The space ship is launched from planet earth and lands on the moon; but it is not an easy thing to do, since it is a great distance to travel. Suppose God was to travel from the moon to the earth; does He require a long time to get here? Our universe is incredibly vast; the speed of light is the measurement of distance in space. The speed of light is approximately 7½ circles around the earth in one second. One light year is the distance light travels in one year, which is a great distance. If God was visiting all the heavenly bodies He created and His taxi was slow, He could never get around to all of them. But don’t you think God’s speed of travel is faster than the speed of light?</p>
|
||||
<p>God, who is the Father of all mankind, has the ability to travel faster than the speed of light. But what about His children, you sons and daughters of God? We just walk; even after walking a few hundred meters we feel tired from walking such a long distance. Also, when you are only 50 meters or so away from a person speaking, you cannot hear what he is saying. Consider the capability of God’s sense of smell. If an odor was coming from a distant star, millions of light years away from here, God would detect the odor. What about your nose, though? The human nose is far inferior to that of the German Shepherd dog. Some people feel great pride in their ability to run for hours; but a dog could easily beat such champion runners. Does God feel ashamed to see His children so clumsy and inadequate? Certainly there is a tremendous gap between what God can do and what His children on earth can do.</p>
|
||||
<p>The day that God’s children were born must be the day that God remembers above all. However, the capabilities of the children are not so much; they are clumsy, from the standard of the Father. Children are supposed to honor their parent, God; so suppose that one day they brought Him a gift. Their gift was a bottle of perfume that the children thought had a wonderful smell. But according to the sensitive nose of God, that perfume was as bad-smelling as human waste. Even though the smell was terrible to God, He would rejoice over the gift because it came from His own dear son and daughter.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though His children are clumsy and inadequate in every way to give real pleasure to God, still there must be some element that gives God the ability to rejoice unconditionally over everything that His children do. That element of joy is something noble, sacred, and not of this world. Love has that substance.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fact that His son and daughter are born on a certain day makes that day memorable to God. Do you think that God’s attitude toward their birthday would be superficial or shallow? Wouldn’t His attitude be excited and stimulated? The children bring displeasure from their clumsiness and smelliness; but because of His love for them, God embraces them and feels ecstatic joy from their presence.</p>
|
||||
<p>God, the Father, would look at the baby that was recently born. The baby would be crawling everywhere, smelling bad, sticking his fingers into his own waste, drinking a lot of milk and eating a lot of cereal. Those miserable events mark the growth of the child for the parent. As the child grows up, step by step, the intensity of the parental love grows, too. As the child gets older, he can understand and communicate with God more and more; they can share experiences. Once the child is fully grown, he can do things exactly as well as God does; he can make decisions and behave the way God does. Of course, God would feel great fulfillment.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is Almighty and can jump from one planet to another very easily; but the son cannot, so he might ask God to take him along with Him. God, however, would tell him that he must stay where he is for a while longer. God would want to explain this and not just ignore His son’s request to go along with Him. Men and women who have flesh here on earth cannot follow and do everything that God can, since God does not have flesh. This raises a problem, therefore, since God wants His son and daughter to reflect His image, capable of doing all the things He can do. The children have this desire, too; but there is an intrinsic difference between God and men of flesh. There must be some way that man, who is spiritual and physical, can fulfill the things which God does, who is totally spiritual. We must have some kind of body which is similar to the body of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The day we receive new birth, becoming persons with God-like bodies capable of following God anywhere, is the day which we call “death” here on earth. Does it seem that we should welcome death, then? What is the purpose of dying? We die in order to fulfill our craving to experience all the love of God, which is limited here on earth. In a way, physical death is the discarding of our clumsy physical bodies, these “vehicles” we have used on earth. God enjoys total freedom in the universe; so when He sees His children suffering from so many things here on the earth, He can hardly be happy about it. In God’s scheme of creation, “death” is another birth for man. We can achieve liberation from the shackles of our physical bodies and enjoy the kind of freedom God enjoys; so death is really a second birth.</p>
|
||||
<p>The day the children were born was a day of joy and should be remembered by the parents. Why shouldn’t their day of second birth, which we call “death” now, be remembered with joy, as well, since they should be going on to the greatest freedom of all? Some of you might think my subject tonight is very deep and profound and even “weird”; you may wonder why I choose to talk about death on New Year’s Day. But I have a good reason to do so; to become men and women of true happiness here on earth, we shall be the people who have conquered the fear of death.</p>
|
||||
<p>Wouldn’t you like to own some diamonds? Consider all the stars out in our cosmos. Couldn’t God create an entire planet made up of diamonds? What about gold? Here on earth, people go crazy for an ounce of it, but out in the universe, God could have created an entire planet of gold. Our Father in heaven is truly rich-a super-billionaire.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we are given total freedom, we can exercise dominion over the entire universe without any restrictions. Does that interest you? Everybody is interested in total freedom, total joy, total love; but in order to achieve those things, we must do something before we die. Just simply death would not bring us freedom and joy. We’ve got to obey God’s commandments while we are here on earth. Are you ready to obey God and His commandments to the letter, every iota?</p>
|
||||
<p>The first law of God has to do with the dual nature of man-one of spirit and one of flesh: mind and body. Mind is subject and body is object. The body must obey the mind; that is a law, the principle. Are you interested in doing that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Mankind is designed, according to God’s creation, to live three distinct lives. The first life is the vegetation period within the mother’s womb. When you are conceived, you begin to live a life within water. When you were in your mother’s womb, did you desire to leave, or did you want to stay inside? It is natural for the baby to want to stay inside. The door for leaving the womb is very small; so when God tells the baby he has to leave through that door, he would probably say, “Oh, no, no! I can’t do it!” In order to leave the mother’s womb, an incredible amount of disorder, pressure, and even pain has to happen to the baby. If he recognized that, the baby would not want to go through with it. Until the very moment when the mother gives birth to him, no baby willingly comes</p>
|
||||
<p>out. When the mother gives the final push, reluctantly the baby comes out into the world and starts to cry.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a way, the process of birth is equivalent to the process of death. It’s fearful and unknown. When the baby is expelled from the womb, he has an umbilical cord still attached, through which he has been receiving nourishment. Of course, that cord has to be cut. This seems to be destructive, from the baby’s point of view. Until then, he was receiving his breakfast, lunch, and dinner from that supply line. He might think, “Everything is miserable. Even my supply line has been cut off!” When God looks down at the crying baby, would God feel sorry and cry with him, or wouldn’t He smile very broadly?</p>
|
||||
<p>It is the exact sort of transition from this world to the next world. We think that this is the only life there is; we cling to our little planet. But after a certain time, God knows that we are ready to go into the next world. As a natural consummation of our life, all men and women are supposed to be elevated to the same level of freedom which our Father in heaven can enjoy. That is, the freedom of having a spirit body.</p>
|
||||
<p>The creation is designed so that parents and children can enjoy life together. The baby comes out of his mother’s womb so that he can someday talk and play with his daddy and mommy and they can become a family. By the same token, we are given another birth where we can join with our eternal Father, God, and live with Him forever in the same realm. This has been the plan from the very beginning of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our life here is like being inside the womb. We need proper nutrition, we need to be healthy, and we need to live according to certain principles and rules of God. Consider the insect: first it is an egg, then a caterpillar, then a butterfly. Haven’t you ever wondered why you can’t fly, since even tiny insects can? Even the seeds of the dandelion have a little parachute that enables them to fly all over the place. Plants, birds, and insects can fly; what about us? We are supposed to be the supreme creatures of God, but we can’t fly! Each of you must have felt like protesting to God, “Why do I always have to walk everywhere? Why didn’t you make me capable of flying?” God’s answer to you is very simple: “You will fly. All you have to do is wait a little while and you will fly better than any other creature. But while you are on the earth, you must use your time wisely. You are in the workshop of life, where you have to practice my rules.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Each of you wants to know what God’s rules are, right? Someone might complain and ask if he can take his body with him to spirit world. That is like asking, “Can I drive my old, clumsy Volkswagen into spirit world?”</p>
|
||||
<p>There is an insect called a cicada that makes a noise during the summer. For a while, it is encased inside a certain shell and surrounded by liquid. As long as the cicada refuses to break out of this cocoon, he is simply rejecting his wonderful future of flying around from tree to tree. We are encased inside a shell of flesh here on this earth, destined for a wonderful future. Before now, 1982, we have lived with a certain fear of death. But from now on, we can be free of that fear and understand what death really is.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to ask you women a question. Do you sometimes ask God why He didn’t create you more beautiful? Do you sometimes feel that you are ugly and blame it on God? Consider the inside of the mother’s womb; it is not beautiful. In fact, the ugly womb has the strength to give healthy life to its children. This is good news to ugly women. Those women who have a lot of pride in their appearance and see themselves in the mirror as beauty queens are the kind of people who always live for external values and pleasures. But those who look in the mirror and say, “I give up! I don’t want to look!” are the ones who give up on externals and look toward internal perfection; and this is ultimate victory, not defeat.</p>
|
||||
<p>When one pursues only external values in life, he tends to go away from God’s purpose; but whenever a person seeks after the internal purpose of his life, he will get closer to God. Which one would you want? The person who masters the internal way of life is capable of doing things well externally, also, since internal is subject over external. But the person who only values external things cannot ever achieve internal values. You must become a person who is welcomed by both worlds.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ideal men and women of the Unification Church are those who can move freely in both the internal world and the external world. I would like you to become masters of the art of living. The person who conquers the internal world can gain external dominion automatically. Internal effort will bring you into God’s kingdom; but external efforts alone, will bring you into a hellish place. The person who gains dominion over both the internal and external worlds can travel into hell and heaven without limitation, going through any path he wishes.</p>
|
||||
<p>I wanted to become a man of total freedom, going in and out of any door, from the internal world to the external. That desire is also God’s goal for mankind, for all His children. God can travel into hell freely, without needing any visa; He doesn’t have to present any papers when He goes through the gates of heaven, either.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you welcome me if I came to your home? What kind of a gift would you like me to bring to you? You would naturally want a big gift; but how could I carry a big gift to every home? Rather than simply a big gift, you should prefer a gift of true value, incorruptible, something lasting. Should my gift to you be a diamond or gold? You say you want “true love,” but what does it look like? How much does it weigh? There is no weight to true love, but it is so heavy that no one can lift it. It is so deep that once it is entrenched, nothing can remove it. Suppose God is moving with His true love and He comes to a wall. Because there is a wall in the way, should true love not go in that direction? His love should penetrate that wall.</p>
|
||||
<p>You cannot see the shape of true love. If I go to the home of one of my black sons, bringing the gift of true love, the door is automatically wide open. This is true not only for black people but for everybody. The very best gift I could bring to anyone is true love; true love can go in any direction, and I can carry as much as I want. In order to receive true love from the True Parents, you should be able to go beyond any obstacle or limitation so that nothing can stop you. Once you have gained that true love, then the eternal world of spirit will be opened to you and you will be able to go anywhere in total freedom. If you continue to practice our way of life and live by this principle, then that world of freedom in spirit world will be opened up to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of us can look forward to the time when we have our second birth into the spirit world. There will be no more sorrow or pain there; but we must prepare ourselves here and now so that we can be qualified to inherit it. The Unification Church is the instrument of God to give men and women the passport to such a kingdom. This is where we will claim the right to freedom on earth as well as hereafter. We do this through our connection of love; and we need to experience love through the unit of the family.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ultimate goal and the most joyful day that God can remember will be the day when His sons and daughters can be born into total life; this will be God’s ultimate fulfillment. Throughout history, God has wanted to tell people this one message: we should have no fear of death, for once we go beyond it, we will receive eternity. The Unification Church was born to consummate this teaching of God and to practice it; the place where we must practice it is home church. Thus, the title of this New Year’s message is “Victory of Home Church.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Let me ask you: what degree of unity have you achieved between your mind and body? What must you center that unity upon? Power, knowledge, or money? When you focus upon power or force, you can be crushed. When the body is tempted to go towards money, it leaves the mind behind. When one has great knowledge, sometimes that person cannot act; he just sits all day and thinks. The super energy of love is the master over all the rest-power, knowledge and money. Would you sacrifice your love for the sake of any of these?</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes money, knowledge and power become obstacles to the fulfillment of love. When you eliminate all these obstacles, you are certainly doing the right thing. What was your motivation for joining the Unification Church? Did you come to make a lot of money? Or to become a great scholar? To become a powerful man of politics? You joined the Unification Church to fulfill love; to obtain true love. Once you obtain that true love, you can conquer and own everything else. Therefore, our goal is love, the attainment of true love; and in order to attain true love we can break through any obstacles because we have the power to penetrate them. Because of the fall of man, there are incredible obstacles ahead of us. For example, all the things of creation, the material world, become formidable obstacles before us. Also, the world of Satan is another obstacle. Satan is surrounding us, trying to attack us on every level – the family, tribal, national levels, etc. – there you find Satan’s barriers.</p>
|
||||
<p>With what can we penetrate those barriers? With money, knowledge, or power? The only thing that can do it is true love. True love makes a person welcome the dirty little baby, messing up everything in his house, because true love goes beyond everything. True love can turn even a bad smell into a heavenly fragrance; with true love, there are no bad smells. If I ask you to go to the dirtiest place under the sun, where it is smelly, you should be able to go with the power of true love and transform it into a fragrant place.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the secular world, people try to promote themselves by boasting and pride; but in the Unification Church, we teach the value of humility and meekness and we try to make ourselves small. If you don’t want to go this way, then you don’t really want to go after true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do we say that white people should only love other white people? Or do we teach that true love is the love that goes beyond race and enables white people to love black people even more than white people? You must be able to go into both worlds. Compare the motions of a circle and a straight line. Which motion has the greatest freedom? When you move forward in a straight line there are always obstacles in the path. But the circling motion can always find a way around any obstacle. The continuation of a circling motion, round and round, of a vehicle, for example, will invariably increase the speed of that vehicle. In the circling motion, the upper position becomes the lower position; the lower position becomes the upper position. East becomes west and west becomes east.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our ideology in the Unification Church is the highest understanding. Do you, therefore, desire to be elevated above the world and just stay there? Once you taste the highest place, you go down to taste the lowest place. I am not teaching you to keep yourselves clean and go only to the clean places in the world; instead, I push you out into the dirtiest places-the places where there are criminals, prostitutes, and the worst human corruption.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like to become the victors of home church? Do you, then, go to your home church area to be served by the people there? Do you only go to the clean, good places where you expect people to come and bow down to you ? There is no true Jove in that kind of situation. When a woman does the work of a man, or a man does the work of a woman, then that person learns to do something opposite from the usual and he is free to do anything. Similarly, when you mingle with men of literature, you can learn to write good poetry, like they do. You may not be the greatest artist, sculptor, or singer; but when you sing with true love, that is the best music. The painting done with true love is the best painting.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this year on, will you be different? Will you go to home church and serve the people, cleaning their bathrooms and their garages? You may think you are doing a favor for the people in your home church area, but actually they are doing you a favor. It is not they who will be perfected by the work you are doing, but you; and your certificate of qualification in the home church exam must be signed by the people in your area. For whom are you doing home church? You are not doing the home church providence for Rev. Moon or the Unification Church. You are doing it for yourself. When your body tells you, “I don’t want to go to home church,” you should kick your body. There will be no one to give you a kick except yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>The last time I went to Korea, I began a revolution among our elder members. Even the 36 couples and the 430 couples, those who were enjoying their dignity and positions, I told them to leave their positions and go out to home church. Everyone is doing it now.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are a beautiful woman, do you think that you only have to relate with the beautiful women in your home church area? If you are not so beautiful, do you think you only have to relate with the ugly women in your area? It should be the opposite. You waste a lot of time putting makeup on your face and giving yourselves manicures; that’s not necessary for doing home church. For the sake of the experience, putting on makeup and having a manicure is OK; but day in and day out is too much. Sometimes, just for the sake of the experience, you should try wearing pink tape on your mouth instead of lipstick. The next day, you could try red tape, then green, then blue. If you are going to waste so much time giving yourselves manicures, why not try painting your entire arm sometime, or even your entire body? When you go out to witness, are you supposed to be wearing absolutely perfect makeup? When you do that, you actually have more to indemnify. Going the opposite way is the way of indemnity; so the beautiful woman should try to make herself ugly and her indemnity will be smaller. Make your body smelly, people will wonder what that smell is. You can say, “That’s the special Moonie smell.”</p>
|
||||
<p>People will see that, although they may curse you and spit at you, they cannot upset you; they will wonder what kind of person you are. But the more you are persecuted, the more blessing will come to you eventually. Although many people thought that throwing me into jail would finish me, they were wrong; even if I go into jail, maybe that will be an excellent launching pad for a new revolution.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are, therefore, craving to become victors of home church. I want you to know that, unless we conquer the evils of this world, this world will not get better and the Kingdom of Heaven will not come on the earth. What about Hollywood; is that a sacred, holy place? Also Las Vegas? Also the streets where prostitutes work? Consider all the gangsters and the communists in the world, multiplying like a cancer. Communism is a lie and it is trying to deceive the world. Satan was a liar, deceiving man. The American media talks about the Unification Church brainwashing people and kidnapping them. Who do you think created all these accusations and innuendoes? The communists, because they want to destroy their opponents; they try to blame others for their own tactics.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to be victorious in home church, should we then seek out the beautiful places, where everything smells sweet? Should we go to disco dances for our home church work? No, you must go to the ugly, smelly places and make them beautiful and sweet smelling. You must go to the suffering people and make them feel happy-that is your home church work. If you do this kind of work, then you don’t have to make effort to elevate yourself; the people will try to push you into a beautiful, high place, even though you resist and say you want to stay in the low place.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to understand that each person is walking his own unique course of indemnity. One person may be able to fulfill his road of indemnity in one year; another person, two years; another person, three years. Some people may need seven years. Why? It is not because of your lack of effort, but because of the cumulative debt that has been incurred in your entire family tree.</p>
|
||||
<p>The body simply does not want to listen to the mandates of the mind; so anything that the body wants to do, the mind should say, “No. If you want it, then I don’t want it. You say yes, I say no.” Original man was supposed to be united in mind and body, with no separation; that kind of man is called perfected man. All things of the world are meant to be enjoyed by such perfected men of the flesh. But those men whose minds and bodies are totally separated have no right to even touch the things of creation. In terms of food, there is heavenly food and hellish food. Fallen, disunited men try to take food, but the food, although you cannot hear it, is violently protesting against being eaten by such an evil person. The food knows that it is intended to support the bodies of good men, not the bodies of evil men. You must realize that your mind must subjugate your body. Your body exists in the evil domain, so every morning before you eat breakfast, you should subjugate your body by the power of your mind so that the food will not resent going into your stomach.</p>
|
||||
<p>When men and women of separated mind and body try to love each other, it is impossible. Their minds go one way and their bodies go another; that is satanic love. You can love someone else only when your mind and body are one with each other. The husband who caresses his wife should have his mind and body united; likewise, the wife should be a united person, not a person of division between mind and body. True love between husband and wife is the love of give and take between a man and woman of united mind and body. Is there anyone here who thinks he has reached that level? Knowing that you have not achieved that level yet, how can you think that you deserve the heavenly Blessing? Asking for the Blessing before you are ready is an example of a greedy mind. Those who complain, “I’m 32 years old! Why doesn’t Father bless me?” are much further away from God than those who say, “Father, I don’t deserve the Blessing yet. I want to make more effort to unite my mind and body.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The task of supporting a family is much greater than simply pursuing the love of your spouse. Only one child makes the husband and wife parents, but we desire families with many children and even the grandparents living all together-the bigger the family, the better. By loving in such a broad way and sacrificing the smaller unit, we pursue the path of restoration. We should be able to love our clan more than our family and our nation more than our clan. We must pursue the greatest goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world as a whole is guided by the attitude of caring for oneself first. People want to live only for themselves and their spouses making themselves happy, with no concern for anything larger. We, however, are going exactly the opposite route from this. Why do we go this way? When a person enters into spirit world, he doesn’t have relationship with only his spouse, but with everybody there. One’s ancestors are there from all past history. Jesus is there in spirit world, also, and he will judge the person who lived only for the sake of his spouse. The people who lived for the sake of loving everyone, including their enemies, at the sacrifice of their own families, would be welcomed by Jesus. The Unification Church is practicing this impossible, peculiar way of life because we are not living for this world, but by the standards of the next world. This is why we are different.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our goal is to enjoy total freedom, like the singing cicadas that jump and fly from tree to tree. Indemnity is a necessity right now, but it will not be with us for eternity. True love, however, will be our eternal blessing. True love begins from God and True Parents; so the children naturally desire to resemble the parents. You, as the true children, should resemble the True Parents. When the True Parents ask you to do something, you do it willingly and happily, not reluctantly and out of duty. When you do fund raising, you don’t try to get out of it, but you go willingly to the most difficult situations all over the United States; then you can continue in Africa. Why do we need fund raising? I spoke at length about that last Sunday. It is the equivalent of the restoration of the Old Testament era. The Old Testament era was the era of the offering; people had to make a material offering to create a foundation of faith. By witnessing and bringing in new brothers and sisters, you are restoring the New Testament era. When you go out into the world to witness, you are going to receive the same kind of persecution that Jesus received 2,000 years ago. As the son of God, he was rejected and crucified; we also must endure that kind of suffering.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is the Completed Testament, the Perfection era, which is carried out through family love. That means you consider all people as your family. Old men are like grandfathers to you; old women are grandmothers. The way of restoration is to love other people more than your physical grandparents, because by doing so, you are expanding your family to the entire world. You can thus create the Heavenly Kingdom anywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ideal world is the world where mankind is one family, where there are no boundaries between races and skin colors. When a white man goes to the home of a Korean, he is at home there. The other day, Rev. Kwak came back from Africa and shared a report with me. He said that they serve a special meal there, made of worms. In Korea, people normally don’t even like to look at worms, much less eat them. But Rev. Kwak knew that if he rejected that meal of worms because of his Korean customs, he would not be showing true love. So he closed his eyes and ate the worms.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is not an easy task to become true parents. Nor is it easy to become true children. One must be able to do incredible things in order to be a true parent to all people. There are strong hunters in parts of the world that kill an animal and then, with tubes stuck into the animal’s neck vein, suck out the blood. A true parent to those people would have to be able to do that, too. It would never do for someone in that situation who claimed to have the heart of a true parent to ask for his usual Korean kimchee and rice.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have tasted true poverty, experiencing the way people eat their meager food with their hands, even right after having gone to the bathroom. Truly poor people have no facilities to wash themselves, so when they scratch their hands, they draw a stripe in the dirt there. Do you suppose that when those people tried to serve me some of their humble food with their dirty hands, I chastised them and told them to go wash their hands? Of course not. I welcomed their offering and ate it as though it was honey.</p>
|
||||
<p>I must be the true parent to all women, as well. The last time I went to Korea, I saw the eldest grandmother in our church who has been serving our church members for many decades. She is about 90 now, and her face is completely full of wrinkles. I went to her and kissed her. I want to become the true parent to such elderly women.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is nothing you cannot do for the sake of love, for the sake of serving. When you have certain things that you simply do not like, you must think, “These are the things I must conquer and go over in order to reach true love.” God does not dwell in some high, pure place on a golden throne where no one can reach Him. He has the heart of a parent, trying to love people in the dirtiest, smelliest, most corrupt places. That is the reason why I am pushing you to go to those dirty places. With true love, you must go down to the lowest places and you will discover the shortcut to reaching God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should we live such a life? Because our job is to subjugate Satan, not by force, but in a way that Satan will voluntarily surrender. Who are the true saints? Not those people who are revered by the rich and comfortable people, but the ones who are revered by the miserable, suffering poor people. When such miserable people say someone is a saint, then that person is, indeed, a saint. True love can be found in the lowest places, not in the Waldorf Astoria or in the palaces of kings.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must become totally free from any accusation from Satan. No matter what you do or where you go, there must be no way for Satan to accuse you. An example is that if you received a Ph.D. from a reputable university, you could go anywhere in the world and people would recognize your degree. Anywhere you go, you have already completed all levels of schooling: elementary school, high school, university, Master’s degree. No one in the world could criticize your accomplishment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although we have talked about many things today, we come to the one main point: home church. Why do we need home church? Because fallen parents came into being. In order to restore this position, Jesus came to the earth. He had to go through a certain process; he needed to restore the Abel family of Zechariah and the Cain family of Joseph, uniting them. Because this was left undone, we must go, in our time, to the home church mission and restore those positions. Who crucified Jesus? Fallen men, men of faithlessness. Therefore, until you have paid back that debt, you cannot be restored.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many steps beyond just home church. After that, there is the clan church, the tribe church, the nation church, the world church. You have to pass through all these levels. Doing home church is not easy, but doing tribe church and nation church are even more difficult. No individual is capable of doing all these levels; therefore, True Parents came to this earth to do it for everybody else, for you and all your posterity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think I have a battle between my mind and body? Yes, I have the same battles as you; the only difference is that my battles have been victorious. I knew the truth, so I persevered through my battles. On the road of dispensation, when a person loves himself or his own family and things more than he loves the dispensation and his God-given mission, that dispensation will stop right there. My mission has been, in the position of Abel, to win over the position of Cain; to restore the unity on all levels. As the family-Abel, I had to win over the family-Cain; and on up to all the other levels. In order to win over Cain, one cannot stay in the same place and have it happen automatically, but must go out to the world and set the right conditions. On each different level, Abel must go out and win Cain. That is why I came to the United States; I was searching for Cain on the worldwide level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here I could be beaten and then restore it. When Abel returns, he becomes the elder brother, restoring the birthright. You must restore the elder brother’s position in order to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>I had to go through at least three different nationalities, representing formation, growth and perfection stages of Cain-Abel unity. I had to serve and win over three countries. You, too, must be united with three different nationalities. For me, those three countries were the United States, Germany and Japan. That is the reason I sent out missionaries together from those three countries. Their mandate was to unite among themselves, even though the combination was very difficult, seemingly impossible. I laid a victorious foundation for your home church by the victorious foundation of a world church. Home church is nothing but a microcosm of the world church. It is a mini-world in which you can inherit my foundation and my victory. By setting a condition on the home church level, you will win the right to do the things which even Jesus could not do 2,000 years ago; you will indemnify his position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Abel cannot return by himself; he must return with Cain and he must travel together with Cain. On the worldwide level, the Cain world is the communist world and the Abel world is the democratic world. Any organization has two parts, including the United States Congress, with the Senate and the House of Representatives. Schools, too, have two factions: the good boys and the bad boys. What exactly is a good boy? A good boy is one who has the capability of melting the evil of the bad boy. The good boy will not be influenced by the bad one, but will, instead, influence him. The good one will not go back and forth between both worlds, since that is a sign of the bad boy.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to become a true person, you must do the things that you say you will do. Your words and your deeds must become one. The good teacher is one who lives his own teachings, not just speaks about them. The true saint is not one who only cares for his family, but who first cares for others, even those who care the least for him, before his own family. We can define the good God as the God who sacrifices Himself for the sake of others. I, too, have lived according to this principle. I have sacrificed my immediate family, even Mother, for the sake of the Unification Church. It is very seldom that I eat a meal with my own children; I usually eat with the church leaders from all over the world. They are the ones who are sitting right next to me and Mother, eating breakfast, lunch, and dinner, our children are not there. Sometimes when I am eating a meal with the children and some of the church leaders come in, I immediately send the children to the kitchen to finish their meal and give their seats to the church members. My children, as well, must have Cain to enter the Kingdom of Heaven; they cannot enter without Cain.</p>
|
||||
<p>For True Father and True Mother, there are two types of children: true Abel-type children and true Cain-type children. The true Abel children must be able to unite with the true Cain children. I have been working for them, in their place, fulfilling their role to bring about this unity; so, for that reason, my true Abel children must be grateful to me. On the other hand, the true Cain children must unite with the true Abel children; without that, there is no place for me to stand. There are two kinds of children for Adam: direct heirs and adopted children. Unless these children are united, the world cannot be restored.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the reason why, during 1981, which is the year of the final consummation of my 21-year-course, I have been able to give Blessing to the true Abel children. Ye Jin Nim was engaged and married, Hyo Jin Nim was engaged. The ages of the children range between 16 and 21; according to God’s original ideal, this is the period during which Adam and Eve were supposed to be married. Do you know at what age Adam and Eve fell? Around 15 or 16, while they were teenagers; so, the first woman became a mother around the age of 16. That is why we are restoring the fall on the same age level.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fall of man was initiated by Adam and Eve, but was consummated by Cain and Abel. Adam and Eve sowed the seed which was harvested by Cain and Abel. Thus, historically, restoration must begin with Cain and Abel; that is the first step on the restoration process. From the individual level, the process is elevated to the family level, the tribal level, and so forth. Abel is in the position of mind, while Cain is in the position of body. Anyone who is in the mind position must suffer more tribulation than others. How are the positions of Cain and Abel determined in the sight of God? Those who want to sacrifice more and suffer more in order to serve are Abel; those who want to suffer less and still get the greatest benefit are always Cain, from God’s point of view.</p>
|
||||
<p>Among the children, this rule works the same. Therefore, those who want to suffer more for the sake of the parents and the brothers and sisters are always in the Abel position, while those who want to do less and enjoy more are always in the Cain position. Just because someone is born first does not give him the right to order the younger brothers and sisters around. If any younger brother serves more and is more sacrificial, the elder brother should bow down to him and follow him. In the Unification Church of America, who is the Abel and who is the Cain? The same principle applies here, without any deviation. Who among you suffers the most and wants to obey me the most? Who wants to walk the sacrificial path of life? Sometimes people consider the person who wants to carry the heaviest burdens as a fool, but he is not a fool. Considering sleep as an example, between those who sleep more and those who sleep less, which ones are more likely to be Abels? Those who want to eat the best food first will not become Abels, either. Those who spend their fund-raising money on some personal item and give the leftovers to the church are certainly not in the Abel position.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one is confused about who is Abel and who is Cain. The person who comes into this meeting room several hours early to obtain a front row seat is very different from the person who comes here late and then tries to push his way up to the front. Such a person is not even a Cain, he is a Satan! You should know better than that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Comparing the two hands, the left hand is unable to do much work, while the right hand is always doing the work. The person who always seeks the best food for himself has a Cain mind, while the one who wants others to take the best has an Abel mind. There are two ways of walking, too. One person might start out and determine that he will reach his goal within 30 minutes, while another might decide to take his time and not worry how long he spends getting there. There are even two ways of eating meals. One person likes to indulge himself in the meal with a leisurely attitude, while another person will sit down and eat quickly, knowing that his time is precious.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some of you might wonder why I come here on New Year’s Eve to give you a message that lasts over three hours, when you would be content with three minutes. But which kind of teacher is Abel? The person who comes here out of a sense of duty and decides to speak on New Year’s Eve for three minutes, feeling that he has done his mission; or the one who forgets the passage of time, trying to teach even one more point? I want to be a sacrificial teacher. Lately I have been hearing many reports, every day. Leaders come, one after another, to give their reports; they come for breakfast and I listen to them. Others come in and I listen to them, too; there isn’t even time to go to the bathroom. Lunchtime comes, more reports are given, and sometimes I am still sitting at the table when dinner time comes. My hips are burning and sore by that time. But I have the attitude that even when I am receiving reports, I must bear the cross and pay indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some people feel that they cannot function unless they can sleep at least five hours each night. If they only sleep three hours, they must go and get another two hours. But I forget the time, the number of hours I slept; whether it was thirty minutes or two hours, I sleep only as long as I can afford to, and no more. Sometimes when I go to the bathroom, I fall asleep and Mother gets worried about me. Even this morning Mother came knocking on the bathroom door, asking, “Father, what are you doing in there'” I woke up and answered, “Nothing, nothing.” It is my credo that I will go the most difficult, suffering way, never seeking the easy way. Any time there are miserable duties to be done, I want to be the first to do them without any hesitation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do I go this way of life? Because that is the role of Abel; no one can claim greater sacrifice before me, including the 36 blessed couples. I have never forced anyone to go the sacrificial way, but the original minds of people know where they stand in relation to me. In front of true Abel, Cain must surrender and follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the eternal, ultimate Abel. No matter what, nobody can outdo God, suffer more than God, or weep more tears than God. Throughout history, every man must bow down to God because God is superior to him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Cain and Abel must unite, then unite with their mother. This is true at East Garden. When the children have certain things to discuss, they always go to their mother first, before coming to me. When the children of a family are totally one with the mother, the father is automatically one with them. The same mother, Eve, gave birth to two sons, Cain and Abel. In the Unification Church, True Mother is able to embrace both the True Children and the Cain children. To which children should Mother give more love? To the Cain children. The mother would desire that Cain love Abel more than he loves her. There is no way that Cain and Abel can separate under such a mother who loves Cain the most. As long as their mother is loving them, the two sons are united.</p>
|
||||
<p>The mother’s role is to embrace her sons, Cain and Abel, holding one on her left arm and the other on her right, and to go to her husband, Adam. Next, the mother’s role is to bring the Abel-children couples and the Cain-children couples, embracing them, to the father and then to God. This is why we teach that you should have your spiritual children in order to be blessed; the bare minimum is two. With Cain and Abel completely united with their father and mother, they can approach God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the United States, the government is in the Cain position, while Christianity is in the Abel position. Only through the unity of these two positions can this country be acceptable to God. Today. on the contrary, the United States government is dominating Christianity and this is the opposite of what should be happening. The communist world, which denies God, is in the position of the Cain world and the free world is in the position of the Abel world. The Unification Church is in the mother’s position, so we are supposed to embrace both sons: the Abel, democratic world and the Cain, communist world. By doing so, the world can accept the Messiah; it can welcome the universal parent.</p>
|
||||
<p>That has not been done very successfully, so, for that reason, we have to make the foundation from the very bottom. The very bottom is home church, then progressing to tribe church, nation church, and world church. Who has to do this? The Unification Church is committed to doing this, but I have already fulfilled those levels. Each of you must pay a certain amount of indemnity by doing home church. I have come through the entire process and I have erected such a powerful foundation that those hostile to me have a frenzied desire to kill me. But in your case, you encounter no such drastic opposition. Compared to what I have faced, your persecution is very minor; in fact, doing home church is an easy job. Do people try to kill you? You are not risking your life by doing home church. However, as I work in the United States there is a constant danger to my life. No one besides me is clearly declaring a war against communism; for that reason, the communists consider me their archenemy. I push Tiger Park to squarely confront the communists through CARP. Even though Tiger Park is leading the demonstrations, the communists don’t fear him nearly as much as they fear me, since they understand that I am the ultimate source of this war against communism.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been doing this mission at the risk of my life, but you don’t have to risk your life in the same way. I have created a safer way for you to go. You must become a tribal messiah in your home church in order to save your own family; the tribe is the strength of the family. When your home church is protected by the tribe, nation, and all the other layers, nothing can invade your home and family. When you willingly take up the cup of persecution in your home church area, trying to win the people, no power can invade you.</p>
|
||||
<p>The home church providence started as a major crusade in 1979. At that time, our slogan was, “Completion of the Kingdom of Heaven through Home Church.” In 1980 our slogan was, “Home Church is the Base of the Kingdom of Heaven.” In 1981 we had the slogan, “Home Church is My Kingdom of Heaven.” After those three consecutive years, we have the slogan for this year: “Victory of Home Church.”</p>
|
||||
<p>If you have been working diligently in home church for the past three years, this is the year that you can finish and graduate. You can joyfully participate in the Blessing and then live in the home church. How many days are you spending in home church? If you are serious about doing home church, should you live in the New Yorker Hotel? You should be living in your home church area. It is very easy to live in the New Yorker, because you can hide behind your door; but home church is not an easy place to live. The New Yorker was purchased for the sake of the world; it is the World Mission Center, not the American Mission Center, or the New York Mission Center. Because you have not yet gone to the worldwide dispensation level, you are not really eligible to live in that house. You must go to the home church and complete the providence there; then you can live at the New Yorker.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am not the one who should buy myself a home in Korea. The parents’ home should be bought by the children, Cain and Abel. God’s house, too, is bought by the children; home church will become God’s dwelling place, God’s house. You cannot win the victory without committing yourself to fighting the battle. You have learned the tactics of victory: just go. The important thing is to go, be beaten, and then win. Satan’s method is always to attack first and ultimately to lose, while the method of Heaven is to be beaten first, but to obtain the victory in the end.</p>
|
||||
<p>In your home church area, if you can win the hearts of your five worst adversaries, the rest of the people will be won easily. Those people who welcome you are the extensions of Abel; they are already on your side. You should concentrate your efforts on the Cain-types; they are the extensions of Satan. You complain because you meet opposition in your area, but I tell you that opposition is the reason why you are in home church. If I had been afraid of opposition, I would never have dared to come to the United States. There is no question that if you are afraid of being opposed, you will be destroyed. The wrong attitude is to shy away from the negativity in your home church area</p>
|
||||
<p>From now on, everybody must go to do home church. Those of you who accomplish your work in home church will then be qualified to come and live at the New Yorker. You will be in the position of good children, coming to live in the home of your parents. But trying to stay in the New Yorker without making any serious effort in your home church is not good. The rooms are not there for everybody; you blessed families must move into your home church areas- including Rev. Kim, Mr. Pak-without exception, you must all go out to your home churches. Although some people may think this is unreasonable, you will be infinitely grateful when you see that you are heading for the Kingdom of Heaven. I’m very serious. What I am asking you to do is the bare minimum, compared to the real value of the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have any of you finished your indemnity course and earned the right to dwell in the Kingdom of Heaven? If someone is trying to help you avoid your indemnity course, he should take on your indemnity, himself. Should I be sympathetic to you and try to help you get out of your indemnity? If I gave you some easy way, without your finishing your indemnity course, Satan would say, “No, no, no! You haven’t done anything; Rev. Moon has done everything for you. You’re not qualified to go to Heaven!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Home church is a far more precious gift from God than becoming heads of state or kings and queens. Once your home church people welcome you wholeheartedly, the entire spirit world will welcome you. Suppose you should drop dead in your home church area. Don’t worry, because you are not really dead; you will be resurrected into the highest place in spirit world, where everyone will glorify you. You would like to dwell in the same place in spirit world as I do, wouldn’t you? Even though I may be letting you endure suffering at this time, my ultimate plan is to take every one of you with me, arm in arm, to the Kingdom of Heaven. At that time, you will be a true victor. You can take off, non-stop, to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you declare your victory, following in the footsteps of Rev. Moon, and you ask God to accept you, God will say, “Amen!” In that case, every place is your dwelling place; everything that God and True Parents possess shall be yours, as well. There will be no separation between God, True Parents and yourself. When you go to spirit world, you will encounter the martyrs, whose suffering on earth was much greater than yours. What will qualify you to go to the Kingdom of Heaven before them? Why will you be entitled to go to a place that those people are not? Your one qualification that is superior is that you met the True Parents, you obeyed the True Parents, and you served the True Parents in your lifetime; and you did this in the realm of home church. Spirit men do not have home church, but you do. This is an incredible blessing, one which is hard to believe.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to understand that in order for the Providence to move this far, many, many people have suffered and died. When you enter the spirit world, you will be able to comfort all those spirit men, not by the fact that you suffered more than they did, because you didn’t, but by the fact that you served and obeyed the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the beginning of the message tonight, I said that Adam and Eve were never supposed to have a fear of death. They were supposed to be aware of spirit world and eternity; only because of the fall of man did fear of death come into being. Today, we must be the ones who liquidate the fear of death; we shall be aware of eternity and have no fear of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>The true fulfillment of the Bible is being done by the Unification Church. Jesus said, “Whoever seeks to save his life shall lose it; but whoever seeks to lose his life for my sake will save it.” This is a dilemma and a contradiction, but we know that those who seek the highest positions shall be lowered, and those who seek the lowest places shall be elevated. Why should this contradictory statement be there in the Bible? People don’t realize it, but such a statement is in the Bible because of the principle of indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why, then, do you want to go this way? You must achieve the victory of home church. Like marathon runners, you are running, but have you considered how serious this is? Can Satan run to your home church faster than you and sit there, laughing at you when you get there? You must outrun Satan, reaching the area before him, telling him, “Satan, get behind me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>For three years, you have been listening to me expounding on home church. When you go to your area, you must chase out Satan, not by your fist, but by your love and sacrifice. Unless you do home church, you will be like an automobile entering onto the highway of the Kingdom of Heaven with an empty gasoline tank. You cannot go anywhere without gas. How can you claim the right to the Blessing until you have completed your home church work? Jesus was destined to complete his work on the home church level, and afterwards get the Blessing of marriage, but he did not get that far. In the future, I will judge you according to every principle and word which I have spoken; that will be your judgment. The world will judge you, as well. If you are a student, you must obey the school rules laid down by the principal; then you have the right to certain privileges.</p>
|
||||
<p>Starting from Dr. Durst, everybody has a home church area. Dr. Durst has been thinking that home church is good, but we need to emphasize street witnessing in order to gain new members. But if you witness to someone on the street, it has only the significance of that individual. An amazing thing is that, although we are doing the same activity, witnessing, when you do it at the home church level, it has historical and providential significance because it is connected at that point to the historical indemnity course. When you connect with one person in your home church area, that individual is representing his family, clan, nation, world and cosmos. By working with one person in home church, you connect yourself to the entire cosmos; but when you go out into the streets, you are only connecting with one individual. It is a one-to-one relationship that does not go beyond that level.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is best to start with the older persons, the grandparents; then go to the uncles and aunts. The Old Testament era is that of the grandparents, the New Testament era is that of the uncles and aunts, and the Completed Testament era is that of young people. You should start at the beginning, with the Old Testament, then the New Testament, then down to the present. Some people complain that their home church area doesn’t have any young people, only old people. You are going through an indemnity course, so the older people serve that purpose better. By loving the grandparents, then uncles and aunts first, you are going exactly the same way that I went. You should love older people more than you love your own age group, more than you love yourself; in that way, you can be victorious.</p>
|
||||
<p>Shall we do it? How do you know that my teaching is not incorrect? If you are not sure, all you have to do is go to your home church and try what I have been teaching. When spirit world and God help you, you will see that what I have said is true. Your position in the home church is that of Adam; the spirit world is in the position of archangel and they are subordinate to you. Therefore, God and the angelic world must come to help you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything depends upon how much you serve and set the indemnity conditions. Parallel with those conditions, your blessings will descend upon you. All your ancestors will come down to your home church area, and the ancestors of the people in the neighborhood as well. When your effort exceeds the level of effort made by anyone previously, Satan will pack up and retreat from your area. You will see that those people who were adamantly opposed to you one day will change, like a miracle, the next day. Those who continue to give you a hard time will receive instant judgment from spirit world. You will see this with your own eyes. After their chastisement from spirit world, those persons will change, too. During my lifetime, I have seen many instances of this, too many to describe. The same things will happen to you in your home church area.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until you have finished your home church work, you have no way to complain. You should not get tired. Knowing the Principle, I have no way to get discouraged or to slow down. I continue to march forward; even if I collapsed, I would fall forward, not backwards or to the side. I have always known that I must go over the hill and I cannot stop marching before I go beyond that hill; I cannot afford to die before I get there. Since no one can know when he will die, you must begin now to go beyond the hill. My 21-year course was actually completed in 16 years, 5 years earlier than scheduled. Why? Because I did not know when I would die.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must overcome your fear of death, becoming men and women who can live without fear, dwelling within the love of God. Unless you can live this way, life is miserable. Once you are elevated into spirit world, there is no way to return to the earth. It is your good fortune to have met me and to have heard this message; but if you do not fulfill my message, it is not good. More than anything else, home church is top priority. Push aside everything else to do home church. For whom are you going this way? Not for the sake of the Unification Church and not for the sake of God or True Parents, but for the sake of yourself, your children, and your posterity. For that reason, you must go to home church and be victorious!</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1584 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1982.html' class='inactive' >1</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1982-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1982-page-3.html' class='inactive' >3</a><span class='current'>4</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1429
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1982.html
Normal file
1429
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1982.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,657 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1983 – Page 4 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1983 category-50 custom-background paged-4 category-paged-4 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1983</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1665" class="post-1665 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1983">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/23/let-this-be-a-good-year.html" title="Permalink to LET THIS BE A GOOD YEAR" rel="bookmark">LET THIS BE A GOOD YEAR</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-23T14:43:10+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/23/let-this-be-a-good-year.html" rel="bookmark">June 23, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-23T14:43:10+01:00">June 23, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1983.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1983</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 2, 1983<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center, New York City<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Usually when a new year comes, an older person will think about the passage of time with some regret. However, a young person will look at it as a good thing because he is becoming more and more mature. The teenager welcomes another year because it brings him closer to adulthood. Why do young people feel joyful to welcome the new year and older people regret the quick passage of time? When a boy and girl reach their teens, they open the door into a new world-that of knowing each other in love. As young people leave their teens, they feel they are coming into a broader and deeper world of new fulfillment and excitement. However, when a person becomes older, those memories of excitement in youth begin to fade. This is why older people often hate to see the years go by.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a person gets older, many things begin to depart from him. First of all, his children get married and leave home. That means the parents are left alone in the home. Then one or the other of the spouses will depart; husband or wife will die first. Loneliness sets in because of the departure of loved ones. Old people can see the sundown of their lives on the horizon; they know their own day of death is approaching.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to my observations, people below the age of 40 generally do not worry very much about their own deaths. They have no sense of dying. However, when a person is older than sixty, he usually starts trying to put everything in his life into order. He wants to prepare properly for his last days here on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a person is preparing for something new, he has a lot of hope and vitality. On the other hand, if he is preparing for his death and putting things into order for that, it is usually not so pleasant. When you are young, -your work is the preparation for something greater. When you are old your work prepares you to phase out of this life smoothly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each day can be divided into two parts. Up to the noon hour, your activities are basically in preparation for the day, but after noon you start to wind down and eventually to meet the end of the day. When you face the sunrise in the morning, your shadow falls behind you, toward the west. The sun moves from the east to the west, so the direction of movement in the morning is toward the west. From high noon, your shadow starts to change positions and starts to move toward the east. The sun doesn’t change its direction; it just passes over you along its normal route.</p>
|
||||
<p>In spirit world, the direction of east is very important because the east is always the direction of ascension toward movement and hope. Once the sun begins to fall toward the west, the sunlight starts to become weaker and weaker. Why do you think I named East Garden as I did? It was because the east is a symbol of rising, planning and moving toward the ultimate goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the same token, young people enjoy being young because it is like being in the east-moving and rising toward a prosperous future. A teenager feels his life rising up and he always wants to strive forward toward the highest point of his life. Thus the teen years are the most exciting ones. The highest point of life is reached when a person achieves the prime of his growth and he enters into his married life. At high noon, you don’t have any visible shadow because the sun is directly above you. The sun is absolutely vertical to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the universe, the same principle is at work. When one side is moving up, the other is moving down, and there must be some universal position of “high noon.” The action of waves is that of rising up, then falling down, over and over again. Going up is not the only goodness and going down is not necessarily bad. Going down enables the waves to go up again; it is impossible to go up without going down. Everything exists in complementary give and take.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine two people dancing. If every motion they made was identical, with no contrast, that would not truly be dancing. There is a wave-like, curving motion even to dancing. Your mouth cannot stay shut tightly all day long. In fact, it is always working and moving. Even if you are not talking or eating, your mouth still moves. Sometimes you breathe through your mouth. When you close your lips, are your upper and lower teeth completely clenched? No, there is a certain amount of complementary action occurring within your mouth, even when no one can see it. Either you are pulling in your tongue, or moving the parts of your mouth in relation to one another.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the principle we see throughout our universe. Whether it is in the way we breathe, or the action of the waves, it is the same. Human life is like a wave, with youth being one aspect and old age being the other. Yet old age is not the end; it is part of the wave. Youth and old age are part of the rhythm of the wave so it is not necessarily gloomy to become old.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is part of the universe so this same principle can apply to Him. What is the point of “high noon,” the point where God and man can meet like east meeting west? There must be a moment or place when Heaven and earth can stand together in high noon, without any shadow. There must be a position where God is in man and man is in God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Two people in love achieve that position when they are completely united, spiritually and physically. The husband is the wife and the wife is the husband; there is no separation between them. High noon is the time of the brightest sunlight. There is no darkness anywhere, only brightness pervades the atmosphere. It is the condition of fullness. There is nothing lacking.</p>
|
||||
<p>God and men must be able to stand in a similar position like high noon where they feel total satisfaction and fullness, without anything lacking. Then what is supposed to happen? Do God and man stop right there and just stop their motion all of a sudden? No, they must begin moving on the downward side of the wave so that they can begin another climb toward the top. That downward time is not necessarily a painful period. Husband and wife are always moving and weaving in their relationship. It is part of the excitement of interaction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Husband and wife represent heaven and earth. Sometimes heaven is in the high position, sometimes the earth is. They exchange their positions freely, centering upon their love for each other. There is nothing more that is needed.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a teenager gets some food, perhaps he will be completely satisfied just to feed his own stomach. Normally he is not very concerned about whether or not his neighbor is eating. He is just busy feeding himself. However, once a person gets married, even eating is no longer just a solitary matter. He has to first consider whether his wife has eaten. Suppose the wife starts to eat very rapidly and she sees that her husband is eating more slowly. She will want to slow down, too, to keep pace with him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything in the universe is imbued with this harmony. Why did God make men taller than women? It was to create harmony. The man looks down and smiles at the woman. The woman looks up and smiles. This is complementary give and take by which everything exists in the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you understand this principle you know that old age is not necessarily a bad or gloomy thing. Everything in the universe is designed to fulfill love. Does love only involve men and women, or are there other elements involved? There is the reality of the love of God. When are we supposed to receive that particular love? You cannot see love and you cannot see God or His love, either. How can you be so sure you received that particular love?</p>
|
||||
<p>God is invisible and everything about Him is invisible. In order to share in the love of God, people must also have some invisible aspect. How does a person move himself from his visible nature into some invisible nature? In order to move from visibility to invisibility, some revolutionary movement must occur. It is a transformation that requires pushing the visible world completely behind you. You have to forget this world entirely in that transformation. That particular drastic moment when you reach the point of invisibility is what people call “death.,’</p>
|
||||
<p>The definition of death, then, is the movement of a person from the visible body into an invisible self. This is not a destructive or diminishing activity because a person is being elevated to a higher plateau where he can directly receive the invisible love of God. Thus death actually transforms a person from the visible form to the invisible form so that he can become a direct counterpart of God, enjoying direct give and take with the invisible God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, God exists in the dual essentialities, so in order to fully resemble Him, you must be elevated into relationship with Him as a husband and wife together. Alone, neither of you can fully reflect or resemble God. When a man and woman are together, they totally reflect the image of God. Men and women are that much of a necessity to each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that God exists in both masculine and feminine essentialities, positive and negative characteristics. However since God is the universal Subject, we know through the Divine Principle that this is characterized as a masculine aspect. Therefore, God would be most sensitive to the “tender touch” which is a characteristic of women. When men and women are transformed into spirit world, the man is like the bones of the body and woman is like the flesh. Women create the touch which is given to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Anyone who touches you touches your flesh. No one touches your bones. No one says, “Your bones are so lovely.” Instead people are pleased by your tender, soft skin. Nowadays the fashionable thing in secular society is for women to diet and be skinny, but that removes the flesh. A woman who has very little flesh just has bones and skin. Perhaps this is the result of women striving to be equal to men. Since men are in the position of “bones,” women are trying to lose their flesh and become more and more bony. In a way, the woman who is truly “equal” to a man must be a woman who is disliked by men. She must be just the same as he is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men do not look for a skinny, bony woman. They always seek some soft, tender woman. If you women want to diet and get really thin, you are actually seeking to become a woman that men dislike. Skinny women do not inspire men to seek to live with them throughout eternity. They simply are not that attractive to men. God provided you women with your natural “cushion,” your buttocks and hips. When men and women come together in love, the man doesn’t want to feel like he is touching a piece of wood. The blessing of love cannot come to a woman who has no flesh. She must be more than just bones and skin to receive that love. If you want to invite the blessing, you must be the kind of person who has a “cushion” upon which love can be comfortable. But skinny people are always jumpy and moving around and do not provide that point of comfort and stability.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a woman has a tremendously large bosom, with a very narrow waist and hips, she is unbalanced. Korean women often wear long skirts. In ancient times they even padded their clothes with lots of cotton to make themselves look really fluffy. They wanted to contain plenty of blessings. They put together twelve different pieces to make their skirts. When the husband would come in from the cold, he would want to run and wrap himself in the skirts of his wife to warm up. Those skirts were like the wings of a hen. Inside those wings, the woman had enough room for her husband and her twelve children! When all her “brood” is inside her skirts, that mother should have lots of cushioning to give off the warmth and softness of her love. Nobody would like to touch a mother who was like a piece of wood. It is too harsh. Woman are not supposed to treat others with harshness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, you women are privileged to be made by God with large hips, a rounded bosom and a narrow waist. That is the beauty of balance in the woman’s body. The flesh of men is mostly muscle. It is more harsh than woman’s flesh. Women seek to touch masculine flesh. They look for contrast.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once I went into a factory which cuts diamonds. Since the diamond is the hardest stone on earth, I was curious to know what has the power to cut it. Some people might think that only something harder than a diamond would be able to cut it. On the contrary, I discovered that diamonds are cut by grinding with copper. It is amazing that the hardest of stones can be cut with a metal which is relatively soft. When the shaft of an engine is turning, it must be supported by a ring. You would normally think that ring should be made of the hardest metal, but that is not the case. It is made of a soft metal. This is a reflection of universal truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>All people are meant to be transformed at some point from the visible realm into the invisible one. That is the point we leave this world behind. We forget this world. Therefore when people get older they often complain about losing their memories. Actually that is simply a sign that God is preparing them to forget this world. Also the eyesight of older people normally starts to get worse, but this is another sign from God. They will eventually forget all vision of this world and move into a vision of the new realm. The teeth of older people also tend to get weak and fall out. At that time, they should realize that God is preparing them to leave behind coarse, material foods. The day is coming when they will only take in the invisible food of the invisible realm and they won’t need their teeth to chew.</p>
|
||||
<p>People are often termed to be going into their “second childhood” when they become older. The child’s nature is not to worry about anything. The way that God plans everything is dramatic. When a child is born into this world, he grows up to meet with all the physical, horizontal realities. When a person goes into his second childhood, he is preparing to go into the invisible, infinite reality, the vertical world. Therefore, death is not a negative thing. It is the transformation into the vertical world.</p>
|
||||
<p>As men and women get older they prepare to go into that vertical realm together. As a horizontally united couple, they meet with the vertical unit of God. The ultimate beauty of that vertical world cannot be experienced until we die, so death is not something to be hated. Were you born because you wished to be born? No, you never willed yourself to come into being. Childbirth and the cutting of the umbilical cord is like a “violent death” to the infant. The infant is moving from one womb to another: the universal womb.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many parallels between the mother’s womb and the womb of the universe. In the mother’s womb, the baby lives as an isolated individual. In the universal womb, men and women must live in pairs and grow together. In the mother’s womb the baby receives all his necessary nourishment for growth. By the same token, we are supposed to receive the nourishment of love from the universal womb. The mother’s body provides everything for the sake of her child totally unselfishly. That child is the representative of love and is the “second self” of the mother. By the same token, the universe looks at you as a second self and it wants to give you everything it has to allow you to grow to maturity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why, then, do we have to get married? It is because God exists in dual essentialities and men and women must reflect those essentialities. Therefore, men and women must come together and unite in total resemblance of God’s image. That is why marriage is one essential factor in your total growth. Without it, you would be crippled.</p>
|
||||
<p>The baby inside the womb doesn’t breathe through his nose but instead receives oxygen through the umbilical cord. Therefore, he is “breathing” through that cord. The moment comes when a new system is begun, the system of breathing air through the nose. That occurs at birth. We are now breathing air through our noses but actually we are preparing ourselves for another system. That will be the system of breathing love.</p>
|
||||
<p>An amazing parallel can be drawn here. Inside your mother’s womb, your belly was the place where you received nourishment but all the while your lungs were being prepared to receive the intake of air at the moment of birth. By the same token, while we are breathing this air within the universal womb, using our noses and lungs, we are already being prepared to use another set of lungs which will breathe the love of God. You are actually preparing yourself to have the capacity to breathe love.</p>
|
||||
<p>While you were inside your mother’s womb, the environment of air was already prepared and waiting for you when you emerged. By the same token, while we are living here on this earth, God has prepared another environment which is filled with love. Love is our air in that environment. We shall all be born into that world one day.</p>
|
||||
<p>When men and women are totally blended into one in spirit world, their two noses become as one nose. The man’s nose becomes the right nostril and the woman’s becomes the left nostril. Therefore, men and women are supposed to grow together to achieve a balance here on earth. If you go to spirit world in a totally unbalanced state, your whole face will wiggle in a very unharmonious way. Unbalanced growth here on earth between men and women produces imbalance when you go to spirit world. God doesn’t enjoy the touch of such people. Sometimes the spirit bodies of unbalanced men and women have eyes pointing outward strangely, noses in the wrong place and so forth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Marriage is for the purpose of blending men and women into God-like figures, to put people into the image of God so that when they are elevated into spirit world they can enjoy a relationship with God together. We come to the clear conclusion that God created all things and human beings for the purpose of consummating His love. Where can that love be consummated? It can be done while we are here on earth, in the relationship between husband and wife, in the family. Therefore, marriage is the most important event of human life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Teenagers greet the new year with great excitement because they are moving toward the prime of their lives- their married lives and married love. Older people are moving toward their transformation from the visible world to the invisible world where they can unite with God; therefore, they too have another “high noon” to look forward to.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this world, men and women come together in horizontal unity and blend into the oneness of love; then they move toward their transformation into the next world. There they encounter the dramatic consummation of vertical love. That is the time when people can truly exclaim, “Manse)!” At that point we will alter our traditional three cheers from “Aboji Mansei” to “Saran” Mansei,” or “Love Mansei!”</p>
|
||||
<p>We are preparing here on earth for one more “birth,” into an ecstatically joyful new life where we can be consummated with God’s universal love. What is the Kingdom of Heaven in Heaven? It is the world of high noon, where God and man meet without any shadow-a total union filled with brightness. This universe is always moving in a wavelike motion toward and away from high noon. If there is a high noon in this world, how much more intense will it be in the spirit world! The supreme high noon of love is awaiting us. God has prepared for us that wonderful high noon; our lives here are to prepare us for that. You are interested in learning these things, aren’t you? The intensity of a person’s love determines his value or virtue. The person who sacrifices himself for the sake of his parents is called a son of filial piety. The one who dedicates himself for the sake of his nation is called a patriot. The saint is like a patriot on the world level; he wants to give himself for the sake of all humanity. The highest title anyone can receive is that of son or daughter of God-those who want to give everything possible for the sake of God. The intensity of a person’s love determines the degree of his value. This is because the ultimate world is made in such a way that love alone determines value. This world is the world of result so it follows naturally that it would reflect those values of the world of cause.</p>
|
||||
<p>You American women look directly at me and answer this question: do you want to live for your husband, or do you want to die for your husband? You say “both,” but that is too greedy. Everyone must die sometime, so if you are willing to die for your husband you are going beyond all limits in your love. That kind of standard is an eternal one; that kind of love lasts forever. If your whole purpose is to live in love, then your attitude is closest to wanting only to receive love. But when you say, “I am ready to die for my husband,” that means you are ready to give everything without limit. This is the same principle as in the Bible, when it states that those who want to live for their own sake will lose their lives while those who are willing to die, will gain their lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you can answer me with a clear perspective. Do you want to live or die for your husbands? This morning we are witnessing a great revolution which I have ignited here in America. White, skinny, beautiful American women are sitting on the hard floor and telling me they are willing to die for their husbands! You rascal men, you don’t deserve such great wives! You are so selfish and greedy. You must match your wives’ determination with your own.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love is connected to death. Why is that? It sounds pessimistic but it isn’t, really. Ultimate, eternal love exists in an invisible form, so in order to reach such an invisible plateau, death is necessary. The ultimate consummation of love arises out of the willingness to die for those you love. Therefore this earthly life must not be clung to so strongly. The person who gives up his life for his spouse, his country, for the world, or for God will be immediately transformed into a correspondingly high place in spirit world. Such a sacrifice is actually the ultimate, supreme way of life. There need be no regrets about it.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are hearing such serious things at the very outset of this new year, but does it make you feel bad? I am actually telling you to go ahead, die for the sake of the love of others. There is no greater life, no more saintly action.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose there is a tremendously independent, aloof American woman who is determined not to give in to any man and get married. If her parents forced her somehow into marriage even against her will but she suddenly discovered the joy of love, wouldn’t she feel grateful to her parents? The same thing is happening here. Perhaps you don’t want to hear the kind of talk I am giving to you today. You feel it is too harsh. However, if you really take me seriously and live up to this teaching, the only result in the end will be the total consummation of love. This is why I always teach you the naked truth without any hesitation or formality. Do you welcome that kind of attitude?</p>
|
||||
<p>We are living a dramatic way of life, walking across the bridge of love. The things I am teaching you are very serious and important. You may think sometimes that I am a creative genius who just speaks in an interesting way. However, there is much weight behind what I am saying. The older people in the audience with white hair must feel a sense of new hope when they hear these words today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our topic this morning is Let This Be a Good Year. What should be the contents of a good year? A good year must be one which is filled with love. We are people who are pursuing such a goal in our lives. No better goal can be found for men and women. We are living such a dramatic life!</p>
|
||||
<p>We must use our five senses here on earth to observe the universe from the viewpoint which I have been discussing. Your eye must look forward to the vision of eternal love-that is the reason for your eye’s existence. Your ear is meant to hear the sound of eternal love. Your nose is created to smell that eternal love. Your mouth is meant to kiss with eternal love. When you kiss with that purpose, you are kissing God too.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you men and women embrace and touch, the woman’s bosom touches the man’s chest. God shows His romantic nature in the way He formed the shapes of men and women. The bosom of a woman extends outward while her sexual organs are inside. The man has a flat chest but his sexual organ extends outward. This is the balance of physical shapes. God is truly a romantic lover, a great scientist. We cannot deny God’s existence once we observe the harmony and balance between men and women.</p>
|
||||
<p>The breast of the woman is not only a symbol of love but also a source of life for her babies. Through the breast, she feeds life to her child. The breast is large and rounded, but in the center the nipple is a different color. This illustrates God’s dramatic character. He wanted to focus attention on that nipple, the central point. Perhaps you think this is a most amazing sermon you are hearing! When a man looks at a woman he naturally looks at her bosom – God made men that way and it is not bad. That is the most mysterious area to a man and his attention is naturally drawn to it. If a man has no such an urge or interest, that person is not really a man.</p>
|
||||
<p>The mother’s milk is a creamy white color. Do you think that a black woman will produce black milk from her breasts? No, the black mother feeds her baby with white milk, just like every other woman. The contrast between dark skin and the creamy white milk is much more dramatic than the white woman whose white breast produces white milk. God is very artistic and romantic. He appreciates contrast in beauty.</p>
|
||||
<p>We seem to have lost track of the time! The focal point of this morning’s message is that death shall be death no more. Death is simply the point when we are thrust into new life. Bo Hi Pak is getting white hair, so he is being given a sign from nature that his time for transformation is getting near! A person must seriously prepare his life for that one great transformation from the visible world to the invisible one.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are transformed from your visible body into your invisible one, do you think you will still need transportation like airplanes? Will you need the Columbia space shuttles to travel the universe? No, you will enjoy total freedom of movement. There are heavenly bodies all over the universe. Multitudes of vast galaxies abound, with thousands of light years between them. The universe can be compared to the human body. Each cell among the billions of cells is like one star. There is a sophisticated system of relationship between all your different cells.</p>
|
||||
<p>The universe exists in interrelationship just as everything within the human body is interrelated. There must be some star made entirely of diamond. Can you travel there if you want to? There must be a star made of pure gold, too. There are billions and billions of stars in the universe, every kind you can imagine. They are all yours and you don’t even need any money to claim them. All you have to do is claim them with love. Love is the standard of value in spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>However vast the universe might be, everything within it is moving toward that center of love. The center of love is God, so God has true dominion over all things in the universe. Each of you is the object of love to God so what God owns, you own. When we come to this realization, the position of Almighty King is the position of Almighty love. Once you have possession of that Almighty love you gain dominion over all things.</p>
|
||||
<p>However cold and unresponsive a woman may be, once she is touched by Almighty love she will be immediately ignited. Every part of her starts to respond to that love: her eyes, nose, ears, everything. The human body is a small universe which is totally activated by the touch of Almighty love. When that happens, it makes the loudest sound in the universe. It is not an unpleasant sound, but rather a joyful, romantic sound. How wonderful that is!</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to make 1983 a good year, you must begin with a good state of mind. That is where everything begins. To have a good year, you must become good men and women. What is a good man and a good woman? They are people who do not live only for themselves but for the sake of others. When you look at something, your eyes should not look selfishly but should have the desire to give your love. Suppose someone hates you. If you look at him only with love, he will eventually change. Do not look at an evil person with a dirty look. Instead look at him with extra compassion and love. True love has the capacity to digest all evil things. Love is power and energy.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must begin to send out messages of love to those around you. That means you must change the way you look at things. Pull out the old vision and put in “new eyeballs,” with the vision of true love. Change your old nose into a new one, which can smell the worst smells with forgiveness and tolerance, giving back love. This new nose can only be fulfilled in that way. We can transform all the smells of the universe into the fragrance of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Practically speaking, you men and women who are willing and ready to go to senior citizens’ homes and take care of them, cleaning their bodies and replacing their bedpans, are exhibiting true love. When you were a baby your parents took care of you, changing your diapers and wiping you clean. They didn’t have any feelings of discomfort to do that for you. You should be able to take care of your grandparents in that manner. That is the beauty of give and take. It is the responsibility of young people to take care of the elderly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most American young people today are eager to leave home for very selfish reasons. They only want to gain their own freedom, their own “identity.” They should be willing to visit with their grandparents and take care of other elderly people. When young people start to have that attitude, a new kind of America will emerge. Your grandparents represent more of God’s image, so when you serve them you are serving God. Through them you can learn how to serve God because you can experience more of God’s love through them.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the Unification society gains its sovereignty here on earth, you won’t have to do the things you are doing today, such as witnessing and fundraising. What will you do then? You will serve others. Young people will serve their elders.</p>
|
||||
<p>The purpose of your five senses and all the organs of your body is for imparting true love to others. From this moment forward, you should train yourself to think in that way. When you talk, talk of love. Smell only love with your nose. Look at your eyes and mouth with the same viewpoint. All your senses must center upon giving love. Walk and speak for the sake of love. I believe that anyone who is totally functioning for the sake of love day in and day out will not have a susceptibility to disease because he will be surrounded by a shield of love. Even germs are susceptible to love and they don’t want to contaminate a completely loving person!</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything and everybody will surrender to God because He is the essence of true love, imparting nothing else, so He cannot inspire dislike in anyone. Even the most irascible, closed person wants to be governed and dominated by true love. Love has the power to dominate everyone. You married women want to be embraced and hugged by your husbands so tightly that it almost hurts, don’t you? Certainly you are not stimulated by some formal, stiff touch. True love has the characteristic of domination.</p>
|
||||
<p>A political dictator is usually known for using other people for his selfish purposes. Although love has power over you, you don’t consider it a dictator because it makes your life sweet and whole when it comes to you. Everybody desires to be ruled by a genuine dictator. The greatest dictator is God, but His power over us comes out of His true love. When your eyes are ruled by true love they are totally fulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is not by power, wealth or knowledge that we truly dominate others. It is only by true love that we can conquer others. When true love is in action, conquering is not a bad thing. Men conquer women and women conquer men through the give and take of true love. Therefore, true love is totally concentrated control. You can even dominate God with true love because its power is so great. Everyone has within him this power of dictatorship. Without true love, dictatorship becomes an ugly, criminal thing. With true love, it is beautiful.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we determine if someone is living with true love? The person who lives totally unselfishly for the sake of others is the one who is living with true love. Consider the eye. Is it made for itself or for something else? The eye isn’t even made for the sake of the person. After all, your eye doesn’t look at you, but it looks at others. The only way it could be made for yourself is if it had a long antenna that stuck out and turned around to look at you! Your nose is not created for your sake, either. It is always smelling the world outside of you. Your ears are meant to hear others. Your mouth is meant to talk to someone else, not yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why are all the five senses dedicated to experiencing the world outside of yourself? It is because you must receive love coming from outside of you. Love comes from someplace other than yourself. Your senses are meant to receive that love.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of God’s senses are also functioning for the sake of others and for experiencing His objective world. God himself exists for the sake of others, specifically people. People live for the sake of other people and God. This turning action of give and take has true love at its central point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everybody wants to receive true love but if we all just stand apart, demanding that others give love to us, nothing will happen. There must be a process of give and take. Who initiated the giving action first and is the subject? Between Cain and Abel, which we talk about a lot in the Unification Church, which one is supposed to initiate the giving? In many cases, people in our church have totally misunderstood what is right. Many leaders have had the attitude, “I’m Abel, so all you members should bring everything to me.” That is absolutely wrong. The Abel figure is the one who is supposed to initiate the giving action.</p>
|
||||
<p>Particularly, the wife of a leader of the Unification Church should be one who gives first. She should have the attitude that she will carve out her own flesh to give to others. She should give far more than her husband. There is no room for such an attitude as, “You must serve me.” She must give everything of herself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everybody in the Unification Church bows and pays great respect to Reverend Moon, but that is not my interest. I am always ready to do anything which is necessary for the sake of the providence of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is part of innate human nature to want to command others and also to be commanded by others. According to the principle of changing positions, the upper position goes to the lower and vice-versa. The right side will travel to the left. This kind of turning cannot happen based only upon force or power. Only through the realm of love is it possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at human life. When a child is young, his parents have control or dominion over him. When he is mature, the parents start to listen to him and even be controlled by him. You leaders who have been the “big shots” and giving out orders-I want to transform all of you into servants. How about that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone should be able to change positions freely, from higher to lower. That is the beauty of the give and take of love. The person who can adjust himself in any new environment, always changing positions and willing to work in lower as well as higher responsibilities, is truly a person of harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>The whole balance sheet of your life is determined by what portion of your life has been lived for the sake of others. When American wives go to the market and shop, do you buy your husband’s things first or your own first? I have been thinking that American women tend to spend almost all their money on themselves and if there is a little left over, then they spend it on their husbands. Is that true? You say no, but you must admit to having that tendency.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the other hand, Oriental women will often spend money for their husbands and children without giving a thought to their own needs. That is generally the Oriental tradition. American men are being drawn to marry Oriental women rather than American women for this reason. The men can’t be blamed for this. It is natural. The responsibility rests on the shoulders of American women.</p>
|
||||
<p>This nation is supposed to be a Christian nation, yet here is the land where such fads as “free sex” originated. Between men and women, men are born with the greater sense of dominion or need for power. The man is in the plus or subject position but the woman also has the potential or ability to take the plus position. However, when plus and plus come together they repel each other. The nature of a woman is basically objective, in the minus position. Women may claim their ability to take the plus position in all but one area: you cannot deny that your bodies, namely your sexual parts, must take the minus position. That is one case where you cannot take the role of plus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some women seek to satisfy their sexual needs but then go out and try to take the plus position in everything again. As soon as a man tries to take dominion over them, they immediately reject him. That has to change. I would like to see those American women who join the Unification Church igniting and leading the revolution here in America to make new American women.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women who live for the sake of their husbands and children are living for the sake of others. That means you are also living for the sake of the society, the nation, and world. Such a woman is fulfilling the ideal which God envisioned. When you are living in such an unselfish manner, your husband will have to follow your example. He will have no alternative.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have a responsibility to educate American women, particularly you blessed couples. You must come to the realization that you were born for the sake of others. Your own physical functions were designed in that manner. Likewise, men must not think to benefit themselves but to benefit others. There must be harmonized give and take which is totally unselfish between men and women. When that happens, it is most beautiful. That is true love. That is universal truth and there is no escaping it. You must follow universal law.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once all of you inscribe what you have heard this morning on your hearts, you are guaranteed of having a good year. When you go through certain difficulties and dangers, it is not a completely bad thing because you are creating an exciting history. Danger always comes when you reach the pinnacle or the summit. As you go down, you gain momentum to climb up to the next pinnacle. The universe moves according to this law, so you should, too. Often people only want to go higher and higher, impatiently trying to jump from the top of one hill to the next.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are hiking and reach the top of one particular hill, you may have the urge to jump from one hill to another, but it is impossible. You must climb down to the bottom of that hill, into the valley, before you can climb up the other hill.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is only the power of love which enables a person to move freely up and down, from the “high noon” of life to the lower point. As a couple, a man and woman can gain greater momentum when they start to go down after reaching the pinnacle of an experience. Even more momentum can be gained when your children join with you in this up and down movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to increase and prosper or decrease and decline? If you want to prosper, you must invest more and more in life. Is it good for a couple to have lots of children, or only one or two? What do parents normally feel? It is natural to want to have lots of children. Is that true even for you American women? Why do women in the secular world often use birth control and hesitate to bear children? Often it is because they simply don’t want to be burdened with children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think of it-I am leading people from all over the world, so do you think my life is very simple and I have plenty of time for myself? No, I must go through tremendous difficulty. According to ordinary preferences, nobody would volunteer to live such a life. I, myself, would not volunteer for such a life except for the power of love. Only the power of love enables me to live like this.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of us can gather together at the top of the hill like a giant snowball which, when it rolls down, gains tremendous momentum. It is not going to be easy to turn the world around, so we need that kind of momentum and power. Many members think that when our movement becomes bigger we won’t have to go down at all, that we will just begin jumping from one summit to another. However, that will not be the case. We will always have to go down to the valleys in order to go up higher.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every seven years, therefore, the Unification Church completes a kind of cycle. The leaders will become servants and the members will become leaders. This interchangeability is necessary. For seven years we go up, then for the next seven years we go down; then another seven years of going up completes twenty-one years. That is why 21 years in the Unification Church is an important figure. There is another reason why 1983 should be a good year. When you add together 1, 9, 8, and 3, they total 21.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are saying today that we will overcome every difficulty, even death, and climb upward from there. Why do you think I constantly emphasize the importance of unconditional giving? When you are giving unconditionally, you will find a nucleus formed within yourself which is indestructible. What is that nucleus? As you strive to give of yourself, even to the point of death, you reach a supreme level of love and that is indestructible and unchangeable. That central resolve is your nucleus. Nothing can be higher than that. That nucleus has a direct vertical connection with God and eternity. Nothing can ever diminish it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women become pregnant in different circumstances. However, the most ideal way is when husband and wife are together experiencing the highest point of ecstasy in God’s Love. When a child is conceived under such circumstances, he will be a most brilliant one. Because of the fall of man the focus of love has been blurred and confused. For that reason, children are conceived without God being at their center. Therefore, brilliant children are almost never conceived. Only when the love of God is their source can such a thing happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Pregnancy occurs when invisible love becomes visible at the nucleus, center of life. You must give and give, more and more, so that you can reach that universal nucleus of love. As you give totally unselfishly and when a husband and wife are giving to each other with such a mind, you can hit that nucleus of love. You achieve every level of love: love for the nation, the world, all of humanity. In other words, that nucleus is the highest point, which encompasses all other points.</p>
|
||||
<p>In American history, there must be that eternal nucleus point, that supreme demonstration of the love of country. That nucleus point cannot be focused on power, knowledge or wealth. Rather, it must be centered on totally altruistic love. That is the kind of nucleus America can develop. When you try to give more and more, that nucleus becomes stronger and stronger and will not diminish.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why horizontal people want to be united with unselfish, altruistic love. They want to make themselves into a bigger “ball” so that when they roll down into the valley, they can use their momentum to climb up higher and higher. Thus the greatest love is demonstrated through self-sacrifice.</p>
|
||||
<p>Normally people try to figure things out pragmatically, saying, “Why can’t I devise a method that will benefit me first, as well as the greater cause?” That won’t work. Serving the greatest purpose is something that will remain for eternity. Serving one’s own purpose will not endure. There is a nucleus of the individual, but greater than that is the nucleus of the family, the society, the nation and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is your ultimate goal in hitting that nucleus? You want to unite with the almighty God. Thus you are making yourself a minus before Him. Your nucleus can have give and take with that of God and together you will create a brand-new nucleus. From that point on, the Kingdom of God on earth shall emerge.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the realization of this truth, any person who continues to strive hard for his or her own sake is a foolish person, indeed. It is exemplifying a most unworthy, ungrateful attitude.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we mentioned, the numerals of 1983 are added together to equal 21. 21 means the three cycles: one up, one down, then another climbing up. Anybody who only wants to stay at the highest level will be demolished. He will automatically have to go another seven years’ course downward. Generally, people who have a great responsibility and find it shifted to another person often feel resentful or offended. That is common human nature. However, we must remember that we are living for the altruistic goal, from the individual level all the way to the highest level. Always there is a greater purpose ahead of us: family is greater than the individual, society is greater than the family, etc. There is one altruistic way of life but there are greater and greater levels of living it.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am going to announce revolutionary changes today in our leaders’ meeting. Anybody who goes down into a lower position and fulfills his responsibility well will eventually climb up again toward another pinnacle. Climbing up is not the only way to go. In the secular world, people only want to climb higher and higher but such an attitude is directing them to hell. In the Heavenly world, people strive to go down and down, assuming the lower position of service for the greater purpose. This is the year we will walk such a way. You must resolve not to think about receiving praise and honor. For the public purpose, think, “Father, I want to be treated harshly, criticized every day and burdened. That will be my routine for the whole year.”</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Garden of Eden, God commanded Adam and Eve not to eat. Satan said, “Now, now, don’t listen to that commandment; it’s not true. Go ahead, eat all you want.” Adam and Eve received two different forms of advice. Whose side are you on now, God’s or Satan’s? You want to be on God’s side, isn’t that true? That means you must cross through Satan’s side.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the most basic characteristic of Satan? He always wants to do what God doesn’t like. Therefore, you must go completely opposite from whatever pleases Satan. Satan is always thinking of himself as the center of everything. He is also very proud. He will always try to eliminate anything that goes against his will. People who want to live an easy life and not work for what they get are being influenced by Satan. They must say, “Get behind me, Satan. I’m going to work hard and I don’t even care if I receive any reward for it!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan wants to receive lots of praise and tribute. That means you must seek to receive more criticism and hardship. Satan always encourages you to desire good clothing and to be boastful about yourself. Therefore, you must turn the other way. A beautiful woman or handsome man might be encouraged by Satan to try to become a famous Broadway star. In order to go against him, you would have to seek a humble, meek life.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning I came in here a few minutes before six and the room was almost two-thirds empty. Why was that? People were listening to Satan saying, “You don’t have to go down to the Grand Ballroom so early. You can sleep thirty more minutes.” You did that, didn’t you? Satan is always whispering into your ears. The Heavenly way is to reject him 100% and turn exactly toward the opposite direction from where he is urging you to go.</p>
|
||||
<p>My thinking is that whenever someone tells me “Father, I want to do this,” I advise them to do the exact opposite. If you think you want to do certain things, I will often give you the opposite direction. That is because when “you” want to do something, it is usually what Satan is suggesting to you. I spoke a total of eight hours yesterday and now I have spoken for three hours today. The normal advice I receive is, “Father, you don’t have to speak so much and work so hard.” Therefore, since that is the “normal” way, I do the exact opposite and speak longer and longer.</p>
|
||||
<p>As I speak more and more and the time passes, it is very usual that the most important part of the message is contained within the last part of that speech. I am looking at the front one-third of this gathering and I feel that those who most intensely love me are usually seated here. One reason that is apparent is that those who are in the front never fall asleep, while in the rear area I sometimes see people actually snoring soundly. Today is January 2, so Satan must have sent some spies into this meeting to find out what Reverend Moon is planning to do this year. Those people will not be sitting right in front, close to me, but rather will be way in the back.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should make your resolve for 1983: anything which your physical senses or organs push you to do, do the exact opposite. You women who feel a tremendous urge to experience the love of men should make the opposite resolve. Think, “I want to give my purest love to another woman, rather than a man.” That is not to say that I am trying to encourage homosexuality or lesbianism. I am speaking of the most altruistic love for each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year, whatever your physical body may dictate that you do, you should do the opposite. You may have a tremendous urge to eat lots of good-tasting food; therefore, in order to go the opposite way you should eat humble, even tasteless food. Satan’s way is always to seek the seat of honor, the place of prestige. This year, when you feel the urge to take the important seat at some gathering, go instead and take the humblest possible seat.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since you naturally desire to wear clean, fresh clothing, do you think I am saying that you should wear only dirty, unwashed clothes? Not necessarily, but before you dress yourself with fresh, clean clothes, prepare someone else’s clothes so that they are clean and nice. Be sure your husband’s clothes are clean before your own. Then you can make effort to clean your own.</p>
|
||||
<p>A good year is our goal but we must remember that our environment is satanic. Therefore, whatever this world encourages you to do, you should do the exact opposite. Those of you who really like Home Church, please raise your hands. Actually, Home Church is not a pleasant thing. Nobody really enjoys it. From the satanic point of view, Home Church is the worst thing. Also, within the Unification Church, it is the toughest job.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people say, “The Unification Church is very good. However, I don’t like fundraising, and I don’t like witnessing, and I certainly don’t like Home Church!” Many members say, “I like Father!” but in the next breath they say, “But Father’s words are not so great to me.” Everybody wishes that I would just content myself with teaching the Divine Principle and not push them to do fundraising and witnessing and encourage you to sleep a little longer every day. Then, you think I would be just a wonderful, perfect Father!</p>
|
||||
<p>However what kind of a Father am I, truly? You have never heard throughout your time in the Unification Church that I told you, “Go off and take a rest.” The secular world has the decency of giving you at least a few days off now and then, but you can say, “I have been in the Unification Church for ten years and Father has never given me even one day off!” Look at my own life. Not for just ten years, but for my entire life of more than sixty years, I have never taken even one day “off.”</p>
|
||||
<p>On ceremonial occasions, I wear a dress suit and tie, but as soon as I return to regular daily wear, I am back in an inexpensive suit and shirt, with no tie. I do not like to look well-dressed. I prefer to look humble and unassuming. Many men and women, once they are in the privacy of their own homes, take off almost all their clothes in order to relax. But even within my own home, I have never in my life gone around in an indecent manner. The home is God’s temple. We want to make a good year out of 1983 and you have received some very practical advice from me so far. Now you know that you are susceptible to the satanic world and close to that realm.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to the Oriental way of thinking, when it is hot outside the best thing to drink is something hot. In cold weather, drink something cold. Hot can be counteracted with hot, cold with cold. Normally in this culture people try to drink something cold on hot days. Your body may be asking for something cold but instead you should give it something hot. When you sleep in a chilly room in cold weather, your body will normally be healthier than if you sleep in a warm or hot room. When do you catch a cold? Usually it is when you abruptly change from a hot house to the cold outdoors. Abrupt change in temperature will bring disharmony and disease to your body. You have to go opposite from your bodily desires.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you confident to make 1983 a good year? That means those who are fond of sleeping long hours should deny themselves that pleasure. Those who have never wanted to go fundraising should see this as the year to go fundraising. You women who enjoy wearing jewelry should take off your rings and earrings and go plain. Women normally enjoy looking at themselves in mirrors. Why don’t you make a resolve for this year: “I will not sit even once in front of the mirror in 1983.”? If you like to wear colorful dresses of yellow and red and so forth, why not resolve that this year you will wear only gray and black?</p>
|
||||
<p>Someone who is very fond of soft, hot breads should determine that he will eat only cold, tough bread. Most Americans love to eat steak, really thick and tasty. Why don’t you resolve to eat thin, tough steak throughout this year? Do the exact opposite from what your body likes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people seem to be unable to smile. The person who never smiles should kick out the satanic influence and learn to smile broadly from ear to ear. I have done many exercises like that in my life. When I was a young man, I was very sensitive and enjoyed seeing movies and theater productions. Knowing how vulnerable I was to being affected by such things, I resolved that I would not see movies any more. In order to make my resolve very dramatic, I first went to movies for several days in a row, all day long, sometimes watching one movie five times. Then I cut myself off entirely from movies.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you decide to stop eating your favorite kind of bread, first buy a big basketful of that bread and eat the whole thing! You will feel so full you will be in pain! When you are stuffed like that, you are unable to move freely. Compare that feeling with the one you get when you are empty and hungry. You will find that being hungry is preferable because you can at least move! You need to experience both extremes of living.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year we must go opposite from the way Satan is leading. Without doing that, we cannot create a good year. You Americans, do you love your parents and your grandparents? How do you feel about the smell that very old grandparents sometimes give off? It is not so pleasant. You know your own mind. You like certain things and you dislike others. It is important that you have good friends. Friends affect your love. You need friends and you need a good leader. Knowing your own weaknesses, you should seek out friends who can advise you well and a leader who will give you correct guidance.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Bible, Jesus says, “He who seeks to gain his life will lose it, but he who loses his life for my sake will find it.” Why should that be? Jesus understood precisely how the satanic world functions. Reverend Moon is also living among the satanic surroundings and Satan is always trying to invade or occupy Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>Normally men want to possess and control others, rather than being controlled. Also people want to be prosperous and have dignity and status in society. Therefore, we must go the opposite direction and humble ourselves. You should be doing things for the sake of the world, nothing less than that. Resurrection is only possible when you go the exactly opposite way from Satan. Instead of living, you should die-die well for the sake of the resurrection. Each day is part of the dying process, in a way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Normally nobody wants to go through suffering and death; therefore, God provides you with added impetus: persecution. Because of persecution from others, you are put into a position in which you really have no choice but to suffer and be willing to die.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you face your persecutors you may feel you need to respond to them in an aggressive way. Far greater is the attitude of willingly looking forward to that persecution and suffering. In other words, when you receive the suffering voluntarily you are not only paying indemnity but also moving forward and making progress for Heaven. Thus there are two ways of receiving persecution. One way is to receive it entirely passively, or the other way is to voluntarily reach out for that persecution and suffering.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Reverend Moon had stayed in Korea, he would be comfortable today. Nobody would be bothering me or persecuting me now. However, I came to the United States voluntarily, inviting the persecution which lay in wait for me. My own body says to me, “Why do you put yourself into such uncomfortable and painful situations?” However, my mind simply rules out the desires of my body and continues to seek out the difficulties. Because I voluntarily go this way, there is always progress and achievement.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perhaps after ten years here I should be ready to settle down in America. However, my goal is not here but Moscow. I am asking for trouble, in a way. But I know I will not be destroyed in this way; rather, I will gain many achievements for Heaven. Unless I went this way, Satan and his forces would surround me.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church doesn’t spend its money for the sake of itself. Our church is actually very poor, yet we spend a lot of money for interfaith, inter-religious work. I will never ask you to do your best for the sake of the Unification Church. Rather, I will ask you to sacrifice yourself for the sake of the country and the world. When you serve those larger entities, the Unification Church automatically receives the blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>This current court battle is not something I enjoy; nobody enjoys going to court. However, I willingly returned to this country and never thought of dodging the situation. I determined to play the most active role in that particular drama. No matter what, I will go on. I will continue until communism is completely subjugated. My life is truly dramatic and extraordinary.</p>
|
||||
<p>Two sets of spectators surround me-Heaven’s spectators and Satan’s spectators. From the viewpoints of both sides, Reverend Moon’s drama in life is very exciting. I have been chosen as the leading actor in this Heavenly drama. When my acting is very good, Satan is very displeased but God is very happy. How wonderful that is!</p>
|
||||
<p>Your way of life should not be to just pay indemnity passively. Once you have made up your mind to voluntarily travel the road of tribulation asking for difficulties, the greatest indemnity condition is accomplished! All that is left is for you to receive a blessing. All the tribulation will become the means of your receiving more and more blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>All you leaders, do you do your prayer at five o’clock in the morning? You probably hate to get up so early every morning, but still you do it. Since your body hates it, you know that it is good to do. You have to know the taste of prayer and prefer it to your body’s desires. You should be longing for that hour of prayer. In prayer, you can feel the taste of the presence of God. Then when you go out to work, you can maintain that sense of God’s presence. The world may be treating you very harshly, but when you have that feeling of God’s presence and you are going the opposite way from what Satan wants, that is the best way of life. Nothing is better.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do you have to go the opposite way from what your body desires? That is the way of eliminating all the indemnity conditions. Once you have made up your mind to live your entire life that way, you won’t have any other requirements to meet. Satan can oppose you or welcome you-it won’t matter to you, because your own mind is already made up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Elder leaders of the church come to East Garden from all over the world. They may be invited to breakfast with Mother and me and then stay all day long. When midnight comes, even though they don’t say it, I know they are wishing I would go upstairs and sleep so they can retire too. I see them sneaking looks at their watches. Last night after the God’s Day performances, I attended a leader’s conference; it was very late and I could read the minds of those leaders. They were strongly wishing I would retire for the night. That is the way I live my entire life-anything I do, I don’t want to be behind anyone else. Even if I am climbing a mountain, I want to get to the top first. I want to be the one to take the toughest, most difficult path.</p>
|
||||
<p>I think exactly the opposite from the world’s way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes I travel around the country and I see different sights. I might sit right down on a dirty bench somewhere; other people would try to clean it off, but I just sit right down. When Koreans give a banquet, unlike the American way they just serve everything in the center of the table for everyone to take from. If I see a particularly delicious item and one that is quite untasty, I will put my plate in front of the untasty one and resist the delicious one so that everyone else can enjoy it. Whenever I visit with a friend and stay overnight, I will ask my friends to wear my good clothing while I wear my older clothes. I want others to enjoy better things than 1. I forget about the gifts I make to others, while those who receive don’t forget.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think I wear expensive shoes? I am wearing well-made shoes, but the only reason I bought them was that they were on sale-for only $29. I had a pair of shoes which I wore for over three years and I still didn’t want to get new ones. Those old shoes were ragged and worn, so Mother or somebody in the house hid them from me. Therefore, I was forced to wear these new shoes this morning. I often wear old worn-out clothing over and over again. Mother is very busy, hiding things like that from me.</p>
|
||||
<p>I know that somebody at East Garden has the job of doing the laundry and she is working very hard for the family. I don’t like to give her too big a burden. I don’t mind wearing a shirt for three days, or even one week. Those people who are serving Mother and me at East Garden don’t want to work anywhere else. They want to stay there because they feel the warmth of the love coming from True Parents. I never worry about small things or chastise anyone for something petty. Sometimes a sister in the kitchen will drop and break a dish and she will feel terribly sorry. In order to alleviate her suffering, I will just ignore the event and look in the other direction. If I looked at her, she would feel much worse.</p>
|
||||
<p>The satanic world sees things from the opposite viewpoint. They are always trying to find a reason to criticize others. We are living in the midst of a world which is ruled by selfishness, therefore we must protect ourselves from any encroachment by Satan. When you married couples meet with each other, your love is sweet like honey. However, since you have a mission you sometimes have to be tough with your desires to be together and harsh with yourself. Mother knows I am capable of being cruel, in a way, in terms of our relationship. Although I am very warm and loving, when it necessary for me to be separate from her I refuse to compromise at all. I just draw the line and nothing will make me cross it.</p>
|
||||
<p>The only way to survive in the satanic world is by going the Heavenly way. I go a way which is very clear-cut and absolute in its reversal of the satanic standard. Every moment of the day I am aware that the satanic world is around me. Do you understand this now?</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you have made up your mind to voluntarily take up the cross of suffering and go the opposite way from the world, your indemnity conditions are fulfilled. A long time ago I announced the Home Church crusade and told you it was your road of tribal messiah. However, virtually no one wants to go to Home Church. Why is that? It is because there are many evil spirits, particularly evil ancestors of people in the area, who go to the area and wait for you and give you a hard time. Those enemy ancestors do not want to see you succeed; they see you as the offspring of God, who is their enemy. However, good ancestors also come down and help you to make the offspring of those evil ancestors your spiritual children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Evil spirit world is the true source of the persecution and difficulty you encounter in your Home Church area. Therefore, if you refuse to retreat in the face of persecution but instead fight against it and bring victory over it, your reward and benefit will also be transferred to your good ancestors.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because I have an international foundation and am well-known around the world, once people accept your teaching and believe that Reverend Moon is a good man, you have won a total victory. That is because you are carrying with you the worldwide foundation of victory which I have already achieved. The only people who will consistently oppose you will be the communists because they are the only ones who have special motivation to do so. Once your Home Church people realize this, they will support you and oppose the communists’ attempt to stop you.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter what, you must make one showdown, one true confrontation with Satan. Without that you will never succeed. Is the heart you put into your Home Church work stronger than that which you put into your studies? Is it more than you do at your job? You should chase after the Home Church work even more strongly than you pursue your own lover. Anything less than that standard will be a condition for Satan to infiltrate.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must have a strong, anxious desire to do Home Church. Perhaps you have very little time because you must earn your own living and take care of many other things. If you pray earnestly for God to accept even one hour of work in your area and you do it with great sincerity, God will look at it as twenty-four hours of work. Many people put their outside jobs first and Home Church second, but that is not acceptable in Unification Church. When you are prevented from working in your area because of your mission in the church, that is unavoidable; but when you are trying to earn a lot of money in an outside job and cannot do your Home Church work, that is not acceptable.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home Church is the place for you to meet God and love Him. Therefore, it is most logical for you to work in Home Church more than you spend time on school work, on your job, or for your own lover. If the intensity of your love for Home Church is at that level, God’s protection will be added to you and Satan will have no way to infiltrate.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I first open my eyes each morning, I think about God’s providence. There is no moment, even during my sleep, when I am not thinking and concentrating upon the providence. That is the way my life has been conducted. That is why God has blessed everything I have done. Sometimes when I have a seemingly impossible task from God, I feel it may take a longer time but I put my whole heart in it. I want you to understand that God cannot bless you and your work until you demonstrate a higher standard than any satanic standard.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus said clearly that people had to love him, the Christ, more than they loved their own spouse, parents, children, etc. Otherwise they were not worthy of him. You have no idea how impenetrable the indemnity barriers are and how difficult they are to dissolve. For six thousand Biblical years, God has been working to restore one single person, one pure Adam. Think of it. If I can restore during my lifetime one Eve, children, and all mankind, what a great accomplishment that will be in the sight of God and history. This is not just theory I am speaking about-it is reality. I have broken down that incredible indemnity barrier and created an altar before God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the United States, everyone will be able to welcome Reverend Moon on the foundation of the Home Church tribal messiah. On that foundation, the national messiah will emerge. When that foundation is accomplished, the worldwide messiah will emerge. Jesus Christ came as the messiah but his fulfillment was thwarted even on the level of family, thus the higher levels were out of the question. The position you are inheriting-to become a tribal messiah-is greater than the level which was anticipated by the 4,000 year history of Judaism.</p>
|
||||
<p>By receiving the position of tribal messiah, you are automatically receiving the right to exceed the accomplishments at the time of Jesus. The victory of the tribal messiah is the equivalent of the victory over Rome two thousand years ago. After that victory you can claim the victory over the entire world, including the communist world. This is why I can immediately set the goal of the Moscow Rally. Therefore, your victory in the Home Church as the tribal messiah is necessary; without that, we cannot move forward.</p>
|
||||
<p>Upon that foundation the national messiah will come. Then the worldwide messiah can come. The tribal messiah is the formation stage, the national messiah is the growth stage, and the worldwide messiah is perfection. In order to inherit the tradition of messiahship you must begin at the tribal level which is the ground level. It is an incredible privilege and honor. This is the time for which many millions of martyrs and religious people and saints shed their blood.</p>
|
||||
<p>In today’s world communism is the largest and worst form of Satan’s power. From the communists’ point of view, who is the most formidable adversary-traditional Christianity or the Unification Church? Certainly it is the Unification Church. In a few decades the church has come up to this level of direct confrontation with the communistic world. World Christianity and other religions will be following the good leadership of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>The spirit world consists of hell and Heaven. Since communism is hell’s representative on earth and we are battling it, we will be elevated to the very forefront of the Kingdom of Heaven, once we go to spirit world. At the fore-forefront of Heaven, God is residing. Therefore, the way of the Unification Church represents the best possible goodness; communism represents the worst possible degree of evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon came this far in twenty years’ time. Think about the advances we will make in the next twenty years! In twenty years of progress, we will be able to achieve greater things than anyone in history. Already great things are happening in South America. Heads of state are trying to entice me to visit their countries-they know I can bring good influence to those countries. When I have worked for only one year in such a situation of positivity, our accomplishment will be unparalleled.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I hold rallies and meetings, heads of state will attend. The press will see the value and cheer what we are doing. Think about such a dramatically different situation. Each day, whole nations could turn toward Unificationism. There are twenty-six nations in South and Central America, If Reverend Moon is invited to hold rallies and influence people there, the whole continent will be changed. When all of South America is solidly united behind me, I will proclaim to North America, “Well, Uncle Sam, do you still call me ‘the controversial Reverend Moon?”</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people want to come to the United States but the U.S. embassies in most countries are very reluctant to issue visas. People in South America wait in long lines for visas. However, the time will come when Moonies will proclaim, “Open the doors between North and South America. We should be one country, one continent, not two.” The time will come when, since Reverend Moon will be in South America and there will be so many Moonies here in the U. S., there will be a tremendous crush to go from North to South America-opposite from what it is now! People will be lined up to get out of the United States so they can see Reverend Moon! As long as this country opposes Reverend Moon, there can be no benefit here at all.</p>
|
||||
<p>I feel completely confident that North and South America will follow God’s direction. Someone might say, “In what capacity do you say these things, Reverend Moon? What is your foundation?” My answer is, “Just wait and see. The trend of history will bear this out. What I am saying will come to pass.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Under incredible adversity during the past ten years, our movement has laid this strong foundation. The United States will eventually have no power in their opposition.</p>
|
||||
<p>America has no reason to be fearful of Reverend Moon. They only need to heed my advice-if they would listen to what I am saying, they would no longer be fearful. I can offer America a way of educating the public to become God-centered men and women, armed with an ideology which would totally uproot the power of communism. Instead, the U.S. has been trying to destroy Reverend Moon in a very cheap way; they have dragged me into the courtroom, thinking they could stop and destroy me in that way. They can never send me to hell; the destiny of hell is never decided by the U. S. government. God is the one who decides who goes to hell; therefore, I have nothing to fear and no reason to retreat. I came here for a straightforward confrontation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perhaps you American women feel I speak too harshly to you sometimes. Nevertheless, you like to hear a man of guts and conviction, based upon God. I’m sure my words are often unpleasant to your ears, but I speak the truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most formidable group in the world are the Moonies, without question. I have unquestionable power, but it is not from Satan; rather, I am working for God and goodness. Therefore, my entire method and strategy is a peaceful one.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been receiving direct persecution from the United States for ten years. Now the time has come when you Americans must vindicate me. 1983 is the year to do it! The place for that vindication is Home Church. By that, I am not talking about destruction or violence. I am talking about saving America, restoring this nation. Our only form of revenge will be to return love for the hate we have received. I came to America totally on my volition and endured the persecution for ten years. Now you American citizens must march voluntarily toward the Home Church providence and win the vindication for the sake of this world, vindication of the name of Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>The forces of evil have tried to harass you all the time with methods such as leafleting and so forth. Why shouldn’t you adopt similar methods, only with good intentions. Why can’t you wake up the people to God’s providence and direction? If this cannot be done successfully, I will be forced to pull all the members of the church from their missions, including the newspapers, and mobilize them to do nothing but Home Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the year for you to make your victory in Home Church. Make your showdown this year. From that point on, new leaders of this nation will emerge. When your Home Church area responds favorably, you can bind together with ten other areas and elect your own congressman. As you become larger and larger in your influence, you will be able to elect a God-centered good leader for senator or governor, for city councilmen and state senators. Is there some part of the Constitution that says that because you are members of the Unification Church, you will be deprived of the rights of the Constitution and that you cannot run for public office? Can you not become the president of the US or a congressman because you are a Moonie? That is not the law of the land.</p>
|
||||
<p>The leaders of the Unification Church are not prohibited by the Constitution from becoming leaders of the Republican or Democratic parties. You know that Reverend Moon came here in order to give education to the president of the U. S. You members of the church will be in the position to educate senators, congressmen, mayors, government officials. What is wrong with that? Right now, those people are not listening to me so I have had to make my own foundation to achieve the same goal. Therefore, I have been organizing people from different professions such as lawyers, scholars and theologians, scientists, and the media. At this time, we could assemble top grade leadership from those organizations such as the Professors World Peace Academy and offer excellent leaders for this nation. We are not looking at this from a “political” viewpoint; this is the way God is looking at this nation and the world. God wants to see certain things happen in this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, the power of communism is organized under the International Communist Party. However, the free world does not have any such thing to match this atheistic organization. Therefore, all the religious people of the free world, including the Pope, should be brought together for this purpose. That is the reason all religious forces must be mobilized. Right now in Florida, many theologians and philosophers are gathering at the Conference on God to discuss this idea. All famous scholars and theologians must be brought together in unity under one system. In order to hasten the day of true peace, the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, we must mobilize all religious organizations into one common alliance. In that way we can confront the power of international communism. No other force in the free world has the power to do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have a plan and method of fulfillment of that plan. Through the mobilization of righteous religious people, this nation can be restored to political righteousness. You women whose husbands get elected to the senate or congress or precedent could even become the First Lady of the nation. Who ever said it couldn’t be done? That kind of event is not so far off.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time will come when all the smallest minorities will become important in this country. I have created all kinds of organizations in this country, but there is only one for which I have set aside an endowment fund: the Minority Alliance International, for which I allocated $2 million. Without the mediation of Reverend Moon, there can be no permanent healing of the rift between white and black people. Unificationism is the only power with a universal ideology and way of life. You must have that kind of consciousness, that Moonie consciousness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, in the fight against communism nobody else but us will be the front line forces. 1983 is the very year in which we shall proclaim that war, and we shall win the victory. I have a plan to take care of drug addicts. Through the CARP movement we can teach martial arts to students, which is an excellent form of discipline and a way of cleaning up the moral climate of the campuses. That kind of thing is very good for America. By doing all these good activities in 1983, it will be a very good year for America.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this time, since the municipal police forces are too small to fight the wave of crime in this country, every Home Church area has the capacity to organize its own voluntary police forces. Moonies are becoming part of those voluntary police forces. That is good for you to do. Because you will work the hardest and give yourselves the most, you will set the standard for the police forces. We will cleanse them in such a way.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of a member of the Unification Church do you want to be? One who only believes in the Principle, or one who can also actively bring results? The Kingdom of Heaven on earth can only emerge by the actions of believers, not by belief only. Go ahead and expand your influence of goodness as wide as you can. Once your foundation of self-discipline is strong, there is no need for Reverend Moon to be here in America. However, some United States officials believe that if they can kick Reverend Moon out of here, they will eliminate their “problems” because of him. However, they are already too late for that.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you have been only a believing member of the Unification Church, you must begin from now on to be an action member. Another job needs to be done, that of cleansing and eliminating the prostitution districts in New York City. Why is Reverend Moon thinking about these things? It is for just one reason: to save America. Actually, what does Reverend Moon owe to America? I could be praying for revenge against this nation, but every day my prayer is how to save it.</p>
|
||||
<p>I instructed the Japanese members to learn martial arts very well. Wherever there was a V.O.C. gathering or meeting, the communists would try to destroy it. However, since our members were experts in martial arts, the communists would be unable to stop our rallies. Even the thinnest, shortest members could knock out bigger, stronger communists. Therefore, the campuses were taken out of the hands of the communists and CARP gained tremendous influence in one campus after another.</p>
|
||||
<p>The communists in Japan were defeated by Reverend Moon, so they wanted to gain revenge. They spread the reputation of Reverend Moon as a “dictator,” “brainwasher” etc. That kind of terminology was created by the communists in order to launch a character assassination against me. The American media just gobbled up that kind of terminology. That has been going on here for ten years.</p>
|
||||
<p>My conviction was to have no fear in waging this battle. As long as truth is on our side, we shall prevail over the lies of communism. All lies will eventually be shattered by the truth. The media has thought they could destroy Reverend Moon by using their “smoke screen” method and spreading lies about me but after ten years what are they saying? They are having to admit that all their efforts have only made Reverend Moon famous in this country! Their problem is that Reverend Moon has consistently spoken the truth, even though they don’t like to hear it. Furthermore, the predictions I have made have come to pass. That is a big problem for the media and the U.S. government.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Reverend Moon has inspired the founding of the <i>Washington Times. </i>Until this time the conservatives in Washington had no voice. When we initially tried to create a new newspaper, everybody said it was impossible and many groups organized to try to stop the efforts of Reverend Moon. Now, though, look what has happened there. Those formerly negative conservative groups are calling it “our” paper now, “our” <i>Washington Times.</i></p>
|
||||
<p>The Reagan administration looks upon the <i>Washington Times</i> as a great ally. It is a favored newspaper. Reagan gave the paper an interview, as did several members of the Cabinet and high government officials. Why? It is not because they like Reverend Moon. Rather, it is because they know they need the <i>Washington Times. </i>Even though many American leaders do not like me personally, they like the <i>Washington Times.</i> This is ironic.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those people who act in deeds rather than just talk shall be the ones who gain the victory. I want to see those victors. Do you want to become such victors? Will you be people of action from now on? We are like soldiers going into the front line of the battle, not for the sake of ourselves or even for the sake of America, but for the sake of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, the Unification Church is the greatest adversary of communism. Therefore, anyone who tries to destroy Reverend Moon, for example, the U.S. government, is actually aiding communism. However, soon all these groups will understand the truth and the truth shall make them free.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home Church is the first, and the last, battleground for the victory of God. The Home Church providence was launched by me, a person with very thin, small eyes. However, these small eyes will continue to watch until they see the victory in the Home Church providence. Actually, the battle of the Unification Church is finished. Why do I say that? It is because you Moonies are capable of digesting America but America is incapable of digesting you. Also, the Moonies can digest communism but communism has no power to digest the Moonies. Therefore, the real showdown has been won. It is simply a matter of growing ourselves and expanding more and more. Don’t you want to join in this battle in which the victory is truly guaranteed?</p>
|
||||
<p>All you need to do here in America is resurrect the name of Reverend Moon. Suppose we mobilized 1,000 members for Home Church; each member will have 360 homes. That will mean 360,000 homes will be included. Suppose each home will hold four people. That means 1,440,000 people will be included within the Home Church areas. They can also mobilize their relatives and friends and at least 3,000,000 people will be included-that could be done in the New York area alone. These people can unite under one common belief: that they need Reverend Moon here in America. These people could therefore resurrect the name of Reverend Moon. The mayor of New York would have to be approved by these people in order to get elected.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have no personal interest in American government; however, I want to see you American citizens elected to leadership positions in this country. What is wrong with that? You are entitled to that right by the Constitution.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the court entanglements will soon be over. Even if I have to go to jail for a period of time, I am thinking that it will be a very exciting period. All the Moonies will come there to visit me; every morning you will hold a prayer service and demonstrate to be allowed to see me. You will line up for blocks to see me. You will want to write in your diary, “Father was suffering in jail and I went to visit him on this day.” That will be an historical occasion. Not only the Moonies will want to come but you will also bring your parents there, telling them that they must apologize to Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I go to jail, will the Professors World Peace Academy be suspended? No, the heads of all the chapters in fifty countries will come to the jail to meet with me and receive direction. Also, if I call for the chairmen of the Science Conference to come to meet with me, they would come too. At that time, the media would be watching to see who visits Reverend Moon; they would attach a permanent reporter at the front gate of the jail. All those prominent theologians from the Conference on God might be called to meet with me. Would they come?</p>
|
||||
<p>We want to be successful within the New York City area. Through the Home Church system we shall achieve our success. Reverend Moon is certainly not a passive religious leader; I am an activist, in a way. I am teaching action, not just belief.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we won the victory in the New York Supreme Court which entitled us to tax exemption here, the judge stated that although people criticize the Unification Church as a political or a business organization, he saw after digging down to the bottom that all those activities have been motivated out of a deep and supreme religious conviction. Therefore, they are part of our religious activities. Thus the church is entitled to the same tax exemption as any other church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually, the Unification Church has no intention to meddle into politics but we have the desire to educate people in every field so that they can become God-centered people of righteousness and nobility. What is wrong with that? The Home Church providence itself is basically an educational activity. We want to stop immorality and educate people into God-centeredness and push them into leadership roles. In that way new leadership will be created for this country. The Unification Church is an organization of “exercise”-no one can just stand still; either you run or jump or do something active.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now on, you must take on some type of exercise-some type of action. When will you do that? When Unification members are following my instruction to the precise letter, I know the end result of 1983 will be one of goodness. When December comes, we will be able to say, “It was truly a good year.”</p>
|
||||
<p>My great dream is to educate someone to become a truly God-centered president of this country. Do you think American people would welcome such a goal? Those really caring, patriotic Americans will petition me, saying, “You are the only one to correctly educate the leaders of this country.” Imagine if the U.S. president were here and smiling from ear to ear as he listens to this sermon, how would God feel? Wouldn’t God be pleased to see such an event? Suppose all the senators from the fifty states came here and sat in one block, listening for a six hour sermon and forgetting themselves. Would God take delight to look upon such a scene?</p>
|
||||
<p>When you women dream of an ideal husband, would you look for someone like me? What can you do about that? There is only one of me and there are 1.5 billion women in the world. There is only one way-you women put your husbands under my care and I will train them and remold and shape them into someone like me and then return them to you. How do you like that? Would you leave your husband in my hands? Or would you try to whisper your own opinions into his ears? Those who would want to leave your husbands in my hands, please raise your hands now. Even you married women? You men heard what I have said-your wives have given you to me. I want to make you into replicas of me, since your wives want it, God wants it, and the world needs it. How about that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Revolutionary changes will come during 1983. I am truly going to start a new year. Now, it is the men’s turn: what will you say if I chastise you hard when you fail to live up to my expectations and continue to do things your own way? Would you accept my chastisement? With the American way of doing things, it might take ten years for victory, while with my way it will take only one year. We don’t have much time. This new year is a year of action.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though I have been doing my absolute best and have persevered through many ordeals, if I do not live up to God’s expectations I too will be cut off from God’s blessing. That is the kind of judgment we are all facing. 1983, in particular, is such a crucial year. Many things are geared up for their consummation in this year. The tensions between East and West, particularly Soviet Russia and the United States, have come to a crucial point now. Russia has been ahead of the U.S. militarily for several years; now President Reagan is trying to close that gap. However, some liberal politicians and media forces have been trying to stop him.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the Heavenly point of view, the greatest battle in this country is that between the U.S. government and Reverend Moon. The government and the media have come together and tried to push Reverend Moon into an isolated little corner. Now, however, the battle has shifted. The government and the media are not as united as before. Reverend Moon is gaining the support of some media people; also support has come from the religious community now.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year which adds up numerically to 21 will be the year in which Reverend Moon will stretch out his wings and fly. “Let this be a good year”-that is a prayerful statement but it also means that we are going to make this a good year ourselves. Undoubtedly Reverend Moon is a famous person. During 1982, I shocked the entire world with the two mass weddings. What shall we do in 1983? I would like to make this year unforgettable by organizing a Home Church demonstration-by creating victory in Home Church. Do you think we could have a rally at Central Park for 500,000 people? We could do that easily, particularly with the work of the Minority Alliance International and our Home Church work. Let us harbor an absolute hope for victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those of you who would like to become publishers of newspapers in the future, please raise your hands. You are pretty greedy! Do you want to create a company from scratch, or are you waiting for me to give you a company so you can just sit in your comfortable armchair? If you want to create your own newspaper company, you will need much, much money! That is not so easy. Do you want such a difficult job? It is easy to say yes, but doing it is different.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do you think I make things so complicated here in America-why do I bring over Koreans and Japanese elders? Wouldn’t it be much simpler if I just picked American leaders to do everything here? I cannot use only American leaders, even though it would be most convenient for the members. Actually we have created a club of enemies-Korea and Japan were bitter enemies of each other. Japan and the U.S. fought a war against each other and the U. S. and Germany fought two wars. Do you look upon each other with those facts in mind? Think about why I do such seemingly impossible things-why should I bring together all these enemy countries and try to harmonize them? There are incredible cultural and language barriers between them. Why do I do it?</p>
|
||||
<p>God uses Cain’s position as much as Abel’s in history. There must be a victorious foundation on Cain’s side, as well as Abel’s. God always sacrifices Abel for the sake of Cain. Therefore, we must love our enemies. In the last days, before the completion of the restoration, God is using enemy territories, enemy countries in which to lay the foundation to restore His own country. Therefore, in order to bring all the enemy countries together, only the United States is eligible to do this. Korea could not achieve such a thing. If we tried to bring Japanese together with Koreans in Korea, I know many bitter Koreans would kill the Japanese. Also, if we tried to bring together everyone in Japan it would be impossible. That is why God prepared this “melting pot” nation for the last days, where all colors of skin and nationalities have come together.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore all the different leaders such as Korean, Japanese and American have come together here for the purpose of achieving true unity. Korea is in the Adam position providentially, Japan in the Eve position and America in the Archangel position. Who made those positions? God did not create them; they came into being through the activity of the providence. In order to fulfill this restoration drama, certain countries took certain roles.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is only one Adam and Eve, but there is the Heavenly archangel position and the satanic one. The archangel country must love the Eve and Adam country, otherwise restoration cannot occur. Here in America, there is no real master or leader. The central position of this</p>
|
||||
<p>country can go to anyone; anyone who is born here can become the president regardless of his ancestry. The Adam and Eve countries are ones of homogeneous heritage, while the archangel country is a mixture of all heritages. This heterogeneous country of America is being requested to unite with the Adam and Eve countries.</p>
|
||||
<p>The archangel was supposed to unite with Adam and Eve according to their standards, but he enticed them to depart from the principle and do things his way. I selected Mr. Kamiyama as my financial advisor; he has been doing this for almost 10 years. In every home, the role of the mother is to take care of the material things; she also is responsible for feeding the children. She gives birth to the two sons-the Cain and Abel positions. At this time, the U. S. is in the position of the Abel archangel and Germany is the Cain archangel in Europe. Eve’s role is to bring Cain and Abel together at her two breasts; without the unity of those two sons, Eve cannot return to her husband. That is why so much support is coming to our movement from Japan; Japan is “feeding” America and Germany. When Japan has brought together these two nations, she can be accepted by the Adam country, Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is protecting Korea’s national security; this is most crucial. America must not neglect this responsibility. Since 1978, Japan has risen to become an internationally respected economic power; that is the plan of God. In order for the mother’s position to be fulfilled, she must be healthy and able to give nourishment to the children; she must have plenty of resources.</p>
|
||||
<p>Japan also has the responsibility to protect Korea. I asked Mr. Furuta, the manager of the Japanese church’s economic affairs, to bring Japanese people to Korea through the Korea-Japan Cultural Association. He should show them around and take them to the Little Angels School for a performance. That is providentially very important. It will contribute to the joint dependence of Korea and Japan and will be significantly important for national security. I have asked Mr. Furuta to do this without fail.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most important internal strategy is that here in America the leadership from Korea, Japan and America must unite and work together. Also many marriages have taken place between those nations, which is a fulfillment of the providence. Even if you blue-eyed Americans are tearful, saying, “We don’t want this!,” you must go this path. Therefore, Korean and Japanese elders are an absolute necessity here in America and I will not pull them out. This is an historical requirement. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>When I sent out the missionaries to different countries, I selected one each from Japan, the U.S., and Germany. Japan is in the mother’s role among the three, so the Japanese missionaries should have fulfilled that mother’s position. When the three missionaries were united together totally, only then could they come and have an audience with me. I told them they should come back to see me after seven years were over. On May 1, the seven years will be complete. Meanwhile the worldwide foundation has been laid. Japanese people are now dispersed over six different continents.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are more women members in Japan than men; that is God’s plan, too. Therefore, 500 brides had to go overseas to find their husbands; in that way, the Japanese can link themselves to the entire world. Japanese women have the capability to adjust themselves to different cultures.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is an exciting place, isn’t it? We have homes in which there are Japanese, Korean, American and German people living together. United States citizens are in the Heavenly archangel’s position, which is comparable to Abel’s position. Abel should be in the serving position to the Cain people. Also, Abel must serve the parents; that is the viewpoint of Principle. The parent countries are Korea and Japan. That means American people have to love Cain-the German people, and also the parents-Korea and Japan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many American leaders have accused Korean and Japanese elders, but that is taking Satan’s position. The Heavenly order of responsibility is Korea first, then Japan, then America, then Germany. Therefore, Japanese leaders cannot argue with Korean leaders and Americans cannot argue with Japanese leaders. Do you follow me clearly? Until now you have had many problems with Oriental leaders, but that kind of situation is what pleases Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I decided to make my sermons in English, I could do so. However, if I did that it would not encourage all of you to learn Korean. It is you who are supposed to be learning the mother tongue, not the parents who are supposed to learn the children’s language. Think of how great it would be if I could just speak in Korean without an interpreter. When I made a joke, everybody could laugh in unison. How historical that would be! I am determined that such a thing will happen; you may not do it, but your children will be able to understand me. Do you want to leave it to your children, or will you do it yourself? All right then, do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been enduring tremendous suffering throughout history which until now no one has understood. Jesus’ heart on the cross at Calvary has never before been understood until this time, when Reverend Moon could come and reveal the heart of God. Jesus knew the heart of God and even though the Roman soldiers pierced his side as he hung on the cross, he could forgive them and say to God, “They do not know what they do.” How could he say that? He was thinking of the future of the nation, not just of those few Roman soldiers.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the time when God has assembled this one Christian nation of America, in the position of the Roman empire. He is forgiving them, giving them their last opportunity to unite with the other providential countries in order to fulfill God’s will and God’s goal. Asian people have come to America to set the new tradition. I have come here temporarily but it is not my permanent mission. When American and Japanese people are in Korea they are not motivated to believe in the Unification Church. Likewise when Americans and Koreans go to Japan, they are not inspired to accept the Unification Church. Therefore, God’s providence directed that Japanese and Korean people should come to America to witness temporarily to the American people; they must lay the foundation. The Japanese and Koreans will become the spiritual parents of many people. Even if those Americans are told not to go to Korea or Japan, they will not be stopped; they will want to do anything to see the countries of their spiritual parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless the United States links herself to the culture of the East, this nation will perish. In the English language, a nation has the feminine gender but when I talk about Korea, it is a “he” nation. The “she” nations need a “he” nation. That is natural.</p>
|
||||
<p>You first-class American citizens, are you going to be defeated by all these Japanese people? As the members of the archangel country, you should learn tradition from Eve’s country; so you should hold on to them, imitating them and learning their methods. Heavenly tradition is not set by the archangel; it is set by Adam and Eve. Therefore, Adam and Eve’s actions must become the archangel’s actions. No matter how great your civilization may be, you do not have the Heavenly tradition here. Do you want to inherit that tradition? That means this country needs the Adam and Eve nation very much. Therefore, you must follow and respect those nations. Am I saying these words because I am an Oriental man? No, I am not. You cannot make any excuses about this; this is the truth. If anyone tries to excuse himself from this way, he is excusing himself from Heaven. Be very clear about this and remember from now on.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the time for action so 1983 is the year of action. We are gathered together, all the different enemy nations-Japan and Korea, the United States and Germany -to set the example and the tradition for true unification. That is good for God, but it is bad for your nationalistic pride.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must be thankful to God; He always prepares our situation for us. The Unification Church does not use birth control; we bear as many children as God gives us. Mother and I have set the example and Mother has already given birth to 13 children. Having more and more children is another way in which our movement can grow. Since America is so wealthy that you have special foods for dogs and cats, that wealth can be channeled into feeding good human beings. With the kind of multiplication we will be seeing, imagine how large our population will be in fifty years!</p>
|
||||
<p>You have been listening to me for a long time today; now it is boiling down to one simple statement. Those of you who can say, “I have made up my mind to follow your direction and bring the success. I will not let you down; please trust me,” raise your hands and say Amen! We are marching on that road to success Amen’</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1665 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1663" class="post-1663 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1983">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/23/gods-day-1983.html" title="Permalink to GOD’S DAY – 1983" rel="bookmark">GOD’S DAY – 1983</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-23T14:41:15+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/23/gods-day-1983.html" rel="bookmark">June 23, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-23T14:41:15+01:00">June 23, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1983.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1983</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1983, Morning<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Hananim, the Korean word for God, contains the elements of hana, which means “one,” and nim, which is a title of respect, such as sir. That is the definition of God-He is the One, the Unique, to whom we pay the greatest respect.</p>
|
||||
<p>Generally speaking New Year’s Day is supposed to be a happy, fun-filled holiday; but in the Unification Church, God’s Day is a very tough day, filled with difficulties. Everyone of you feels sluggish and tired this morning, don’t you? I get sluggish, myself. You received a powerful message early this morning already, beginning at midnight, so do you think you need any more messages today?</p>
|
||||
<p>Most people celebrate holidays with lots of food, such as cookies and cakes; we celebrate with lots of words-the word of God! Physical food, when you take in more than a normal dosage, will always give you a problem with your stomach, but what about an overdose of the word of God? It certainly doesn’t give you stomach trouble!</p>
|
||||
<p>Consider God’s situation. He already knows what Reverend Moon is going to speak about this morning; since He does, will He decide to go off and take a nap instead of attending the speech? Or does He intensely want to be here? Certainly God knows everything I am about to say, so the content of the speech will not be anything new to Him. However, God is very much interested in observing the audience and their reaction to these words. He is thinking, “I know the people in this audience have been having particular problems and discouragement, so I hope this message will renew them and bring them back closer to me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, God has an intense interest in you, the listeners, and also God knows precisely where you are spiritually. He has been hoping and thinking, “My son and daughter have not been doing too well; I hope they can become a new man and woman from listening to Reverend Moon this morning.” He is watching closely what goes on here, every minute during this sermon. When the sermon covers a certain topic, God knows it is intended for that particular son or daughter. What if, when that topic comes up, God looks at those particular persons and they are dozing? God would certainly feel unhappy and frustrated with you. No matter how benevolent and sympathetic God may be toward you, at that particular moment He would really feel like hitting you on the head to shake you up!</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to be in the position to receive a hit on the head from God on this New Year’s morning? God may have a secretary who is recording every aspect of this message in a Heavenly diary. Would you like to be recorded in that diary as, “He was snoring at the particular moment when the message was meant for him.”?</p>
|
||||
<p>When God feels like bringing His fist down on your head at such a moment, how do you think spirit world feels? Your ancestors, especially, have been in spirit world for a long time, waiting for this time; they feel so proud that you, their offspring, are able to be here and listen to this God’s Day message. If you fall asleep all of a sudden, your ancestors will try to do anything to wake you up; they will feel like knocking you over! At that particular moment, your great-great-great-grandfather will say to you, “You rascal! You let me down!” He might feel like pulling out your two eyes because you aren’t using them properly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is God’s Day. Why do we designate it that way? Is it God’s birthday, or some day that God did something special? What kind of a day is God’s Day? It is a day of joy, that is true; but why should this day be particularly joyful? After all, God can meet with His beloved ones any day and enjoy any day He chooses, not just January 1. Since we don’t celebrate God’s birthday any particular day, we have this day to dedicate to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is supposed to be a good day for God. Does He want to encounter good or bad people on this day? Are you qualified to call yourself a good person in whom only goodness resides? You say no. God wants to meet an absolutely good person, but you cannot fulfill that standard. Therefore, no matter how much God wants to bless you and celebrate this day with you He actually has no one qualified to receive that blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>People all over the world are celebrating this first day of the year, but where are there people who are celebrating it as God’s Day? It is only among the members of the Unification Church. Therefore God would want to be with us on this day, since we are the only ones who recognize it as His day. If God is giving His presence to our God’s Day celebration, what about spirit world? They too would want to be here.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think that all the U.S. presidents in spirit world would want to go wherever God goes on God’s Day? Maybe we would only accept one representative from those presidents, rather than all of them. How would they decide which president would be the one? George Washington is the best-known president of the United States. Could anyone claim himself more qualified than George Washington? There is probably at least one. How about Abraham Lincoln? He might accuse George Washington, saying, “When you were president, you allowed many slaves to be imported here from Africa, but when I came into office, I emancipated all of them. Look at the Unification celebration-all five colors of skin are there together. Therefore, George, I am more qualified than you to attend that God’s Day celebration.” That is a strong argument, don’t you think?</p>
|
||||
<p>What would George Washington say to such an argument from Abraham Lincoln? Would he dispute it, or would he agree to it? He would probably have to agree to it. If Abraham Lincoln was chosen to attend, where do you think he would sit? Would he try to push Reverend Moon off the stage and claim the central position, since he was the former president of the United States? Suppose a big argument arose between Reverend Moon and Abraham Lincoln over where Abraham should sit. As a spectator, which one would you support?</p>
|
||||
<p>If Abraham Lincoln were defeated in the argument with Reverend Moon, would he accept it humbly, or would he go out cursing and denying the value of being here? Maybe after the argument, I would give him permission to stay but he would have to sit beside the trash can. Would he then say, “No! I am president of the United States and I won’t sit there!” What would you say then? Would you be willing to give Lincoln your better seat, since he was a president, and be willing to take his seat by the trash can? Even if you tried to do that, I would tell you to remain where you are because it is your seat.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is all very imaginative but I am trying to illustrate for you the reality of spirit world. There are so many people there who want to be here and take any seat, regardless of how miserable, because they want to join in your celebration of God’s Day. When God is attending this celebration, all spirit world sends representatives. What kinds of gifts do you think they would bring? Since God’s Day is the most important day of the year, wouldn’t they bring the most valuable gifts here? It wouldn’t be just some average kind of gift, but something wonderful and absolute.</p>
|
||||
<p>Abraham Lincoln wouldn’t come here empty-handed; he would carry a tremendous gift, as a representative of all the other presidents. He would look at you, the citizens of the United States; if he sees you coming in empty-handed, would he be happy? What kind of gift did you bring? Are you bringing a sleepy head that dozes throughout the sermon? Did you bring the gift of fatigue?</p>
|
||||
<p>Did you at least wear clean underwear today or did you wear your everyday underwear that you just took casually out of the drawer this morning? Or did you begin to prepare that underwear a long time ago, even one year ago? Did you put it out and look at it and plan, “This is the underwear that I will wear on God’s Day next time.”? Did you pray, sing and do your Pledge in front of that special underwear? Did you put that kind of value into your tee-shirts and underpants for God’s Day?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even now you could begin to prepare your underwear for God’s Day in the year 2000; you could pray in front of it and so forth starting now, putting all your heart and soul into it. You could wash it every day from now until the year 2000. Would God say, “You are wasting your money, your time and energy! Go to prison!” When God’s Day 2000 finally comes, seventeen years from now, and you have been washing it every day, you may put it on and discover that it is full of holes! When you wear those ragged underclothes, what would God say to you-that you deserve blame or praise?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why would God say you deserve praise? Does God like that kind of holy underwear? God would want to reward you because of your sincerest heart and prayer which you dedicated to that underwear for that special day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose Jeung Jin Nim, who is only six months old now, decides to prepare her underwear for that God’s Day when she reaches 100 years of age. She would wash it constantly, praying over it and so forth. Don’t you think God would determine that He would never allow her to be taken from the earth before that special 100th year comes? Even if Jeung Jin Nim did nothing throughout her entire life except devote herself to that special underwear, what would God think? After washing those underthings for 100 years, they would literally be shredded rags when that special God’s Day came, impossible to wear at all. The only way she could take them to the celebration would be to wrap them up in a package and carry them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose that when she came to that special God’s Day celebration, when she was 100 years old, I asked everybody who was wearing specially-washed underwear to stand up. Jeung Jin Nim would feel qualified to stand up, even though she wasn’t actually wearing the underwear. Suppose then that I asked everybody to take off their outer clothing and show off their specially-dedicated underwear. Well, Jeung Jin Nim would have to stand there stark naked while everyone else would be covered by their underwear. Would God declare Jeung Jin Nim unworthy of being there then, since she was so terrible to stand there without any clothes on? No, God and everyone else would recognize that she was the one most worthy of being there and attending the celebration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then we would have another problem-when everyone sees Jeung Jin Nim receiving all the praise and recognition for standing there naked, they would all want to be naked, too! We would have to clarify the situation and allow only those who washed their underwear for 100 years to do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to start on your 100-year program now for your “underwear religion?” Certainly a person with such a sincere heart would immediately be lifted up into the Kingdom of Heaven when he went to spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although this is a funny topic, there is a lot of truth in the idea. Do you think you can have a casual attitude toward God’s Day and just attend any celebration you want, at any time? There will come the time when special professors and scholars will wait for ten years in order to be admitted to the God’s Day celebration. How can you think you can come here now and doze off? When the representatives of entire nations and heads of state come to hear these words on God’s Day, they will be lit up like lanterns of inspiration. They will want to write down every word and put it on videotape to take back to their home country to share with everyone there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Knowing this precious value of God’s Day, anyone who just routinely attends the celebration and dozes lazily will be chastised by spirit world. You will be specially tormented by your own ancestors.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of gift did you bring to this God’s Day? Can you offer this day to God? God is not interested in some material gift, but rather the kind of heart and sincerity you can offer Him. With what kind of heart did you prepare yourself for this special day? Compare the kind of heart and soul you would have toward your own marriage day and the kind of heart you have toward God’s Day. Which one should be more intense and deep? God’s Day should.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you attend the God’s Day celebration with the desire to receive something, such as the good Korean lunch at the World Mission Center? Do you try to use God’s Day as an excuse to escape the forty days fundraising condition? That is certainly not a healthy motivation. Some people might arrange to get together with their spouses by using God’s Day as a reason. People with such poor motivation are most likely the ones who are dozing in the sermons because they really have no interest in God’s Day itself.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must celebrate God’s Day with a solid content. We must come to the realization that we set aside January 1st. as God’s Day not because of money or power, nor for the sake of the Unification Church or even the True Parents. We do it solely for the love of God. God has never before had the chance to fully manifest His love throughout history; but because of God’s Day, God now has the opportunity and reason to show His love to His children. Therefore, the celebration of God’s love is the meaning of this day.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been suffering for so long, waiting for this opportunity. Today is the time of fulfillment of God’s love. Love, which was supposed to be God’s property but which was stained and given away to Satan, has been misused and perverted by Satan for his own purposes. God has been desperately seeking the day when that love would be purified and returned to Him. Finally that moment of restoration has come in which God has gained the opportunity to purify love.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church, we have four major yearly celebrations. Beginning forty days before each celebration, you should set aside certain conditions to which you devote your heart and, soul for the sake of that celebration. That is the only way you can truly come here with a valuable gift to offer.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have Parents’ Day, Children’s Day, Day of All Things, and God’s Day. No matter how honorable or good some people may be who are dwelling in spirit world today, none of them could escape the lineage of Satan. They had absolutely no way to be born from true parents, in the lineage of God and had to be born with the stained blood inherited from Satan. Therefore, the entire spirit world has been waiting for the appearance of the True Parents’ Day, since they never had the privilege of being born into True Parents lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>The people here on earth are in the Abel position to those in spirit world; therefore, you should feel more privileged than they to be participating in these holidays. You should be making deeper heart and soul conditions than anyone in spirit world. All of humanity has been agonizing, waiting to become true sons and daughters of God. Religious people have paid incredible indemnity, such as martyrdom and terrible earthly suffering. All of that was to fulfill the day when they could become the true children of God, under the lineage of True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>All men and women will be competing with each other to become the most pious children of God because True Parents have appeared for the first time. This is the one time they can set the record; anybody who really knows the meaning of this day will dedicate themselves totally to becoming children of filial piety.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to bring the truest heart and soul condition in preparation for these holidays, you need a mate who will be your partner in helping you to accomplish those conditions. Men and women come together as a pair of subject and object to accomplish this.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to make an offering, you need an altar. Once an offering is placed upon the altar, it stays there permanently. However, people fluctuate frequently in spirit-sometimes high, sometimes low. Therefore, you must have some offering in order to be really acceptable to God. It will have value according to the depth of heart and soul you put into it; through that alone can God acknowledge your sincerity and integrity and accept your offering.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Old Testament era, all the things of creation were offered on the altar to God. In the era of the New Testament, the Son of God was offered. In the Completed Testament era, the Parents are the ones who are the offering.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Old Testament, lambs, doves, and so on were cut in half and the person making the offering bowed before it. At the time of the New Testament, Satan crucified Jesus on the cross, which became the sacred altar for all of mankind, before which everyone bows down. At the time of the Completed Testament, the True Parent must be the living sacrifice, bearing one cross after another in everyday life.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order for you to prepare properly for God’s Day, you must begin in advance; you must plan what to offer out of the depth of your heart. You must bring your spiritual children as an offering. At this time of the Completed Testament, you are combining the offerings of the past and are offering everything at the same time. Your gift is offered as the fulfillment of the Old Testament era; your spiritual children consummate the New Testament era. When you offer yourself in the parental position, your offering becomes total.</p>
|
||||
<p>For that reason-sanctifying and consecration of this kind of offering-God’s Day has been set aside. We did not come here today just for festivities and having a great time; that is not the spirit at all. After today, God’s Day will be over, but that particular offering you made will continue every day and will grow in value. When we continue to accumulate such grateful offerings of heart, with each day added on for hundreds and thousands of years, we will be sanctifying this earth and we shall make the Kingdom of Heaven finally. That is the way the transformation comes.</p>
|
||||
<p>The order of celebrations, therefore, occurs like this: first Parents’ Day, because without true parents no new life can come, nothing can happen. Then the parents give life to true children, so Children’s Day comes next. By restoring the true children we can restore the things of creation, so we celebrate All Things Day. After that, finally we can celebrate God’s Day.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time will come eventually when, once all these things have been consummated, I will be able to offer all these things to God in their original positions. God will then be in the position to accept them and claim them as His own. The priest of the Unification Church is in the position of receiving all the gifts coming from the world, as the representative of God. My position is that of chief priest.</p>
|
||||
<p>Eventually the different parts of the world will prepare special gifts with great heart and soul and offer them for these four great celebrations of God. When a gift is being transported by airplane, for example from Brazil to Korea, all the people on the land in Brazil should bow down when they see that airplane passing overhead. All the Brazilian radios and televisions should report exactly where that plane is along its path; when it starts flying over Japan, the people there would respect that particular plane, too, because it is carrying a gift to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the true meaning of a celebration; we are going to set that kind of tradition. In the Old Testament era, the people worshipped in temples; each temple contained a tabernacle in which there was the holy place and the most holy place. Only the chief priest was qualified to enter that most holy place; the regular priests were not even able to do that. There was a certain sacred, procedure in which the offering could be made to God. Any offering had to be made with the proper procedure and could only I be touched by the appropriate religious leaders.</p>
|
||||
<p>I An offering is not limited to the one time in which it is I made. It becomes the gift of all things of creation, the gift of the children, the gift of oneself-everything becomes a part of it. Not only all things, but also your children are a better offering; yourself is the very best offering. Together you represent all the fallen generations and when you are coming back to God through the high priest you ask him to receive you as a pure offering.</p>
|
||||
<p>All things represent the Old Testament offering; the children represent the New Testament era; True Parents become the Completed Testament era offering. These three offerings come together on God’s Day; we ask God to accept them all at once as our total gift.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification members should not be indebted to others, even in a material way. We should always be moving forward dynamically; we should not be a burden to anybody. The material world has been sanctified through the Unification Church, so Satan cannot claim those things which we own because we have always offered them to God. Always in the past Satan has been able to invade the material possessions of people; but here in the Unification Church, material has gained sacredness. We never consider any material thing as “my own;” we recognize it as God’s property and because of His love, we are allowed to have stewardship of certain things.</p>
|
||||
<p>While you are here on the earth, you must attend the True Parents in your daily lives. If you fail to do that while they are on the earth, when you enter into spirit world you will be accused by everyone there. The life we lead here on the earth is for the purpose of creating a truly proper offering to God. Any offering which cannot communicate with the love of God will be rejected by Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once all things are offered to God, He will give stewardship of certain things to you. When you receive it as a gift from God, you can use it for the sake of your own children, for example. This is because your ultimate offering will be your children and in order to create the Heavenly four-position foundation, you are using certain material things for fulfilling your total offering to God. That is the only way we can justify the use of God’s materials.</p>
|
||||
<p>Any offering must be connected with the love of God; even material things have that connection. Certainly children have that connection and you yourself have to be connected with God’s love. Only when all those positions are offered to God can God accept your gift.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must see everything, at all times, as connected with the love of God. All the material things you use must be seen as having that connection; your children are connected and you, too, are connected. That is the way you must look at them, every minute of the day.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must look at every day as the preparation to welcome the parents into your home. You must prepare your things, your house, your furniture and together with your children, you should be ready to welcome the parents. When True Parents come to visit you, they will feel completely at home and completely united with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the grandfather prepares to meet his death, he is in the position of the chief priest of his family. He will gather together all the younger generations-his eldest son, grandchildren, etc. He will tell them, “I upheld the principles and the love of God. You must continue to do so; I am now giving you that right to carry on.” The one who inherits that position becomes the master of the house. That is the kind of home tradition which must be created.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many Americans say, “The things Reverend Moon and the Unification Church are teaching are only the Korean and Oriental way,” but that is not the case. We are teaching God’s way. When you come to enter the holy or the most holy place, you must be harmonized among husband and wife and children. Men and women who are dedicating their entire lives for the sake of making a proper offering to God-all things, their children, themselves- will still feel humbled and not enough; they will always want to bring a greater offering. When such people die, they go straight into the highest possible Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just as God created all things, He has given stewardship to His children; therefore, you have the right to take care of those things, with the heart of appreciation to the Creator. A person who has lived such a public life may be elevated into spirit world without having been able to receive his proper reward from God. Once he is there, God can reward that person with everything he desires.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have only one way directly to God-through the way of true love. Once you truly fulfill the position of restored Adam and Eve, you will take all the things of creation under your care and connect them to the love of God. Then there will be no more boundary between God and you. The very reason I am teaching this principle today is that I have the obligation to nurture you and make each of you a Heavenly person while you are here on the earth; this is your only opportunity. Once you pass away, you have no more chance. This is the very time to become a Heavenly person.</p>
|
||||
<p>The clothes you are wearing are not yours; your own physical body is not even yours. Your husband or wife is not yours. There is only one way these things can become yours-by connecting them and yourself with the love of God. When you are totally a part of the love of God and can relate the love of your husband and children with that vertical love, everything will become yours.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Principle of Creation tells very clearly that God created men and all things because of His love. Therefore your right to ownership can be determined by your connection with that true love of God. The Unification Church is a very privileged church with a special honor because we have a way in which we can legitimately claim others and all things. You are in the position to return to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless you fulfill this process while you are living here on earth, there will be no bridge between you, the physical world and the spirit world. Everything in the Unification Church is done in the name of God. Even our marriages are done in the name of God; they are not for our own sake, but for God’s sake. I want you to understand clearly that you claim all things in order to come closer to God; you want to have something to offer to God. You want to get the marriage blessing because you can possess more of the love of God in that way. You want to have children so that you can consummate the love of God. Everything is connected with the love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are walking the original path for man; even your marriage is a part of that path. For the Unification Church marriage is essential. The husband and wife love relationship must be one which is saintly and sacred. When a woman is embarrassed, she often covers her mouth which is a most holy place and which she wants to protect. How do men and women begin to express their love for each other? Naturally, you come together in a kiss; thus your mouth is a most holy place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women have three levels of holy places through which they express their love. One is the mouth, which is the formation stage; the next is the bosom, which is the growth stage; and finally the sexual organs, which are the perfection stage. All these three are truly holy places. Therefore, nobody can touch them without having the special key, special permission. That key is held in the hands of the husband. No one else has the particular key to fit the particular holy places of that woman. Anybody who gives out more than one key is giving out a key to Satan; perhaps Satan will have two or three keys. That absolutely degrades the person.</p>
|
||||
<p>The only way a woman or man can open up their most holy places is by going to their husband or wife. When the priest, which is your spouse, comes to you and prepares to enter your holy places, you naturally welcome him or her and just open up freely. Many people consider sexual activities to be dirty or ugly, but actually they are the most holy activities. It is Satan who made them dirty.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because those places are so holy, the holiest of products will come out of their use in love – your children They are the most supremely holy things you can create and they are the result of your love. When your children come, you see them as the flesh of your flesh; you want to give everything to them. The child does all kinds of dirty, smelly things, like messing up his diapers, but it doesn’t make any difference to the parents. They welcome it. When your own son or daughter dirties their diapers, it smells like perfume to you, but perhaps as soon as your husband uses the bathroom it is a very offensive smell; it certainly isn’t perfume to you. That is because your husband is still someone other than yourself – a foreigner – although you can join together in love. However, the child is the bone of your bone, the flesh of your flesh.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you go to the toilet, do you suffer incredible torture from the smell? Of course not, because it is part of your own bodily functions and you love yourself. Therefore you are not offended by your own smells. Husband and wife should feel the same toward each other. When a couple gets up in the morning and the husband goes to the bathroom first, suppose the wife comes in and cries, “What are you doing! You are polluting the entire house! Open the window, I can’t stand it!” Such a wife would be a very poor one. When there is true love between husband and wife, you will open the door where your spouse is using the toilet and you will feel you are smelling a perfume.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love has the power to transform bad things into good-bad smells into good smells, bad tastes into good tastes. Love can sweeten and sanctify everything. An example was Jesus’ love. Even though Judas showed such ugliness toward him and betrayed Jesus for money, Jesus never hated him at all. Jesus’ love had the power to digest that ugliness in Judas and turn it around into something sweet.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love is a miracle. When a person falls into the kind of love which is wrongly directed, it will shatter that person into pieces. However, when your love is redirected in the proper way, you can jump right into the bosom of God. Love is miraculously powerful.</p>
|
||||
<p>God had virtually no limits on Adam and Eve; He gave them total freedom, except for the commandment not to eat the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. “The day that you eat of it, you shall die,” was God’s warning. Such was the power of love and the danger of the misuse of it. When you make only one misstep regarding love, you will be brought right down to the bottom of hell; but with the right steps, you can jump directly into the bosom of God. That is the power of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>You cannot exercise love by yourself; you must have a partner and you must have parents, children, brothers and sisters. That is the only way for love to manifest truly. The “free love” system is truly a satanic strategy to bring people down into hell. Therefore there are millions of broken families in which the wife or husband or both have been immoral. The mission of the Unification Church is to bring about a revolution in love; we must restore the proper direction to love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why does God let us suffer so much, if He loves us so much? It is because God wants us to find the deepest, sweetest, most perfect love. By going through such ordeals as fundraising, witnessing and so forth, you will be able to experience that kind of truest love. Our fundraisers go out and face opposition from every direction; your parents and family give you a hard time. When you return to your centers, you bring your offering to the altar of God and you cry out to Him, “God, you are a suffering God and I want to make this offering. You have been waiting for an offering of true love, but no one else has been able to give such an offering.”</p>
|
||||
<p>You can say to Him, “Heavenly Father, I will go out for the toughest mission-MFT or anything-and I will go as a representative of all of mankind; I want to bring some comfort to You as a gift of love. I will not fail in this gift of love.” That is the way in which you bring all things to the love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then you go out to the world and you tell God, “Heavenly Father, you have been looking for your true children; without them, your heart has been broken. I will go out now to represent your love and bring as many spiritual children as possible to become your sons and daughters. I want to do your will and I will not hesitate to take on any hardships to accomplish it.”</p>
|
||||
<p>It is truly the champions of God, wonderful men and women, who can say to God, “I brought you the offering of my fundraising; I gained spiritual children for you. Now is the time in which I want to consummate my heavenly four-position foundation, so I need to get married. I want to bring true children into the world, free of sin, for you.”</p>
|
||||
<p>After you are consummated as husband and wife, you can walk the road of restoration of all things, children, and parents. Your home becomes the place for your “love workshop,” in which you experience all the different levels of love-parental, conjugal, and children’s. By doing so, your accomplishments will never diminish, even when you are elevated into spirit world. What a wonderful and dramatic life we are living!</p>
|
||||
<p>You are becoming the kings and queens of God’s Kingdom; you are like the royal family of God. By fulfilling all these conditions, we can enter into the royal inner circle. What kinds of kings and queens are you? You are true love kings and queens. Adam and Eve were supposed to be the first king and queen of true love. We shall recreate that same kingship of true love here on earth and will be elevated directly into the Kingdom of Heaven in Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is uniquely privileged to celebrate these holidays. Each of them is incredibly important-Day of All Things, Children’s Day, Parent’s Day, and then all together we consummate them on God’s Day. Each year we return to celebrate God’s Day. You come back one year with your husband or wife; the next year you come with your children; finally you come with all the things of creation. You come together and you are given the passport to the royal palace of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s Day is the ultimate celebration of the year. Before you come to God’s Day, all your ungodliness must be repented for and swept away. You must repent if you have quarrels among your family and you must cleanse these things and create harmony before you attend the celebration. The Bible teaches that before a person makes an offering to God, he must first go and settle his differences with his brethren; otherwise, he is not worthy to make that offering. This is exactly what I am telling you. You should be able to offer your children; if they are not worthy, they cannot come, either, to celebrate God’s Day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think the teachings of Reverend Moon this morning are just my own, or are they principles straight from the Heart of God? They are pure, genuine principles. When you receive these principles, do you accept them with a totally obedient heart? There is no room for exceptions. It is nature’s law that when you are hungry, you need food; when you are sleepy, you need sleep. By the same token, when you are spiritually imperfect, you need the right principles to live by; it is by principle that your spiritual hunger can be satisfied and you can be made whole.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are speaking of the most supremely important principles of all. If you were to become very, very hungry and you just grabbed some food and totally forgot about God for the moment, you would have to lay down your fork and repent, “God, I forgot about you; I loved this food momentarily more than you. I’m sorry.” Since 1978, the rules of the Unification Church have been somewhat loosened; I couldn’t feel confidence in even the leaders. I have been observing what the Unification members are doing; from 1983 on we are going to tighten up. There will be no more halfway-type living in the Unification Church. Shall we do this?</p>
|
||||
<p>We shall pledge to God that we will be worthy of attending this God’s Day celebration without any shame or pain in our consciences. That is the way we want to prepare ourselves, isn’t that right? Before bedtime tonight, you must make a covenant between God and you. Tell Him, “God, I pledge to You that I will fulfill my promises. Please help me to accomplish these things.” Once you have made a covenant with God, nothing must stop you. Even your husband or wife should not stop you; your own children, or even the entire world must not stop you. No matter what, you should fulfill that covenant.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you move straightforwardly toward your goal, you will give great delight to God; but if you take a zigzagged way, God will not be with you. Think about yourself and repent: you always remember your own birthday, or your spouse’s and children’s but how much did you do for God’s Day? What have you done to remember God? For so many years, I celebrated my own birthday by fasting. I wanted to give all honor to God. The person who fails to properly celebrate any of the major holidays has no right to celebrate his own or anybody else’s birthday.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everybody in the church always wants to make a big celebration when my birthday comes, but I always tell them not to. I don’t even want to dress up nicely; I would rather dress like a laborer and spend the entire day fasting. This is because I know precisely the providence of restoration and what it requires. Unless you hit the bottom, you have no right to climb up to the pinnacle of the mountain. If you really want to taste the love of God, don’t try to go up; instead, dig down to the bottom of life. That is where the deepest love of God can be found, not in the highest place of beauty and honor. That is why I always push you men and women down into the lowest situations of difficulty.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history, this principle has persisted; in order to reach the highest point, you have to go down to the very bottom first. Are you prepared to do that? Usually everybody just wants to take the easiest way to the top looking for loopholes. In that way, they are already caught by Satan’s hooks.</p>
|
||||
<p>The road of persecution is the real bottom line and that is why I have gone this way. Actually I never wished to become a famous man, but God pushed me into that position. This is because God knew that Reverend Moon was the only champion here on earth for the honor of God. In order to make His influence wider, God has pushed me out into this position. I never wished to have a lot of money or wealth, but God has blessed me with tremendous resources. Why is that? Because God knew very well that I would direct the spending of that money for His purposes. All things of creation have been waiting in agony for the appearance of their true master who could exercise proper dominion over them. Therefore, God has blessed me with many things.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon never really wanted to have to deal with all different kinds of people, but God knew that I would be able to harmonize all people into the one race of God. Therefore, God is pushing everybody toward me, and I am relating with people of all races and cultures. These kinds of things are not the personal wishes of Reverend Moon, but my concern is for one thing: how can I connect the true love of God to all things and all people.</p>
|
||||
<p>I feel so much anguish and wrath when I observe the way in which some leaders have actually chased the pure lambs of our membership away. Many members become lost because of the poor demonstration of the leaders of the Unification Church, who are so far away from True Parents’ spirit. For that reason, I am very angry with them. However, the principled conclusion is this: the more they become familiar with Reverend Moon, all things shall be directed more and more toward me; all people shall inevitably come to love Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everybody wants to go through Reverend Moon’s “gate;” they want to touch him. That is the way all of you are thinking, so eventually all mankind will be thinking that way, too. Also all the things of creation will want to be touched by Reverend Moon. Why is that? Because Reverend Moon is representing the true love of God. God wants to touch him, as well. God is thinking in the same fashion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, the members of the Unification Church who are led by Reverend Moon shall never diminish or decline; they shall go forward to that ultimate goal of God’s desire. Think of it: even under incredible persecution, we have continued our progress and development up to now. Once society changes and begins to welcome Reverend Moon, what will happen? There will be such a rapid multiplying effect. The time will come when everything and everybody will welcome Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>Under the utmost opposition and persecution, Reverend Moon still made 45 degrees worth of progress upward. Therefore, when there is no more obstruction and people start to welcome Reverend Moon, what will I be able to do? That time, however, will be too late for you to meet with me. Once I am moving totally vertically, it will be too late for you. The sovereignties of many countries, such as in Central and South America, are already wanting to meet with me and have invited me to visit them. They want to give me honors and permanent citizenship. Meanwhile, North America wants to kick me out.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whatever direction Reverend Moon takes becomes the destiny of a certain country. If I turn away from some place, it will decline; if I turn towards a certain place, it will prosper. That is what is happening already, with North America declining and South America moving forward.</p>
|
||||
<p>Abraham received his mandate from God: leave your hometown at once. He obeyed without hesitation. God might give that same mandate again to Reverend Moon: take off, and take off with the Moonies. What would you do? Would you immediately obey God? When God sent the Israelites out of Egypt under Moses’ leadership, He gave them a precise timetable of three days. But those who failed to comply would become the victims of Egypt. That is the teaching of history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever thought that this 1983 God’s Day celebration might be the last one with Reverend Moon here in America? That is a possibility which no one can deny. God could give me the mandate and I would be gone to the place where God sent me. That is what I am prepared to do. If I take off to another place, you will have to gain my permission in order to go with me. Even to participate in any of those future celebrations you will have to have my permission. Once I leave here, it won’t be easy for you to see me. You want to be invited, don’t you? You shall have the invitation-if you are qualified.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whenever a new class in school begins, everyone in the class starts at the same time, including the teachers and the students. But within the span of one year, some students succeed and some students flunk out. Teachers are bound by the rules; even if the teacher loves a particular student, if he doesn’t make the grade, the teacher cannot pass him on to the next higher class. It doesn’t matter how much the teacher loves the student; he must go through the test and pass on his own. Can the student who fails claim, “My father is a very well known politician and he gave a big contribution to this university.”? Such an effort would not help the student. Nor will it help to say, “My mother is a very beautiful woman and my father is very handsome.”</p>
|
||||
<p>You American citizens might try to make a similar claim such as, “I am a citizen of America, so I am a first-class citizen.” It makes no difference; you still must pass the course. You must realize that freedom and equality come under a new definition in the land of God. If you try to continue only by your own definition, it will never work.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have always spoken of both the horizontal and vertical disciplines. Equality does not apply to the vertical discipline, but only the horizontal. History always recognizes the vertical chain of command rather than the horizontal. The Western civilization, particularly the American, is a horizontal civilization. If it remains based only upon the horizontal discipline, it will decline; there is no other way for it to go. The vertical must come first; it sets the tradition and discipline. Then the horizontal prosperity can come.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s say you have a horizontal pole; it must have a center in order to turn in a harmonized circle. Without that, it would turn wildly and without order. Suppose you just wanted to claim your own center at any particular place. No matter what, there is only one true center.</p>
|
||||
<p>The custom here in America has produced children who say, “So what about my parents? I am completely equal to them and I am equal to everybody else as well.” However, according to the vertical chain of command, father and son cannot be “equal”; there is no such relationship between them. The center is absolute; it harmonizes everything in a balanced way. All distances are the same from the center to the perimeter. The center of the circle cannot position itself somewhere in the corner of the circle; and there is only one center, not two or three.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to understand that what you have here in America and the Western world is a horizontal culture. This cannot continue to prosper without meeting with the vertical discipline and principle. That is what Reverend Moon’s teaching is all about. In the American culture, the love between men and women is all-important, but there is little recognition of the love of parents, grandparents and elders. Such a culture will decline, without question.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore Reverend Moon came to rescue America by bringing the vertical discipline to this civilization. You may not want to hear this, but you have to hear it. When you are a patient in the hospital, you don’t want to hear your diagnosis if it is bad. You never want to hear the doctor tell you, “You have cancer.” You only want to hear, “No more problems.” Even though cancer may be consuming your body, you only want to hear that you are fine. Reverend Moon has given you the correct diagnosis because that is the only true way to bring some hope to you. Only in that way can the disease be treated.</p>
|
||||
<p>At Yankee Stadium, I proclaimed to the American people that this country is like a sick patient in need of a doctor. Always your doctor will come from somewhere outside of your own home. Also I said that America is like a home on fire; you need a firefighter to come from outside, not inside, to put out the fire. This disturbed people deeply; they didn’t want to hear it. People say to me, “Reverend Moon, you have no right to call yourself a physician or a firefighter. You are a blasphemer to say such things to this healthy country!” In the arrogant minds of some people, they are thinking, “You are just a Korean, Reverend Moon, from that underdeveloped country. How could you say such things to this cultured country?”</p>
|
||||
<p>Many white people in this country have been selfish and taken advantage of all the colored people. Reverend Moon has committed no sins against America, yet the white people are trying to destroy him. Even though I have established a worldwide movement, still they seek to destroy me. What about those underprivileged Africans, South Americans and Middle Eastern people who come to this country? They have no power or influence and they are not well-treated by white people; in fact, they are discriminated against. When God looks down at this, He cannot tolerate it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore the white culture needs to repent with tears for their selfishness. If they do not have that repentance, wait and see what destiny will befall them. This means Reverend Moon will not fall under that same destiny and be destroyed; when Reverend Moon leaves this country, even more decline will be seen. When the day comes for Reverend Moon to depart, it will be a dark day for America. But you must commit yourselves, saying, “Father, I will not let you down. I will fulfill your role here in America to instruct the people and carry out your tradition.”</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to understand that Reverend Moon did not come to America because East Garden Estate is very beautiful, or because of some comfortable Cadillac, or for the sake of delicious American food. All these things hold no attraction for me whatsoever. I came here to do my mission, period, until the last minute possible. If I cannot find fifty honorable people throughout America, I will still seek to find even five honorable people through whom I can save America.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time has come, however, when there is some hope. Americans are no longer blindly accusing Reverend Moon, as they were in the past. They are beginning to recognize something of value. Even the media is beginning to change. Exactly one year ago today, January 1, 1982, I spoke to 200 men and women out of this congregation and asked them to go to Washington and create the newspaper <i>Washington Times </i>by March 1. Everybody was incredulous, including Bo Hi Pak. He told me, “This is impossible!” I told him, “You are of little faith! Just do it,” and he obeyed totally. What has happened?</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course, I knew it would be impossible to do everything in Washington within two months, so I instructed Bo Hi Pak to create the paper in New York and fly down the negatives to Washington every night. 240 million Americans had been completely unworried about the liberal media such as <i>Washington Post </i>and the New York Times; but as soon as Reverend Moon, Bo Hi Pak and the Moonies come on the scene, they got worried.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know we didn’t have enough money for this project, but we gave our blood and sweat to make it happen. Today is our first year anniversary. Looking back, do you think it was the right or the wrong thing to do?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the way the life of Reverend Moon has gone, day after day, moment after moment. Always I am thinking of only one thing-the salvation of America, the salvation of mankind. Therefore, I declared an emergency. I live day by day in the context of emergency. How about you? You always complain and try to find excuses for yourselves. God does not want that. This is serious. Do you think the same way as I do?</p>
|
||||
<p>When I look at everything from this emergency point of view, how unworthy you are to deserve my attention! This is 1983. At this time, we will decide the destiny of our movement, this nation and the free world. Either we will go down or we will go up. It is up to you to decide that destiny.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a powerhouse, all the lines of electricity are connected to the generator; the important thing is that someone must flip the switch and turn on the energy. Who will do that job? Electricity cannot be turned on halfway.</p>
|
||||
<p>This God’s Day we have come here for a celebration, but really we have come for an awakening, a new determination and commitment. That is the true meaning of God’s Day. In that respect we are celebrating the most important celebration. That is the only way we can make this day worthwhile to celebrate. I am saying all these things today and some people might think I am being very severe. Why am I doing it? I am saying these things because I love you; I do not want you to decline but to become qualified and glorious in the sight of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1985, the forty years of Unification wilderness period will be over. But we have to shift into high gear starting today; next year will be too late. This year is the determining year. Those of you who say, “We will not let you down. We will do it!” raise your hands. Let us all say, “Amen! ”</p>
|
||||
<p>Once again, let me see your raised hands. Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1663 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1661" class="post-1661 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1983">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/23/home-church-is-our-land-of-settlement.html" title="Permalink to HOME CHURCH IS OUR LAND OF SETTLEMENT" rel="bookmark">HOME CHURCH IS OUR LAND OF SETTLEMENT</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-23T14:40:46+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/23/home-church-is-our-land-of-settlement.html" rel="bookmark">June 23, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-23T14:40:46+01:00">June 23, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1983.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1983</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1983, Midnight<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Father’s Prayer at Midnight:</p>
|
||||
<p>Our Loving Father,</p>
|
||||
<p>The year 1982 is behind us and we are at the threshold of the whole new year of 1983. The entire world is greeting this moment. Please guide all people who are planning their lives for this year so that their hearts will be in alignment with Your will. Let all religious people be united and let their lives freely develop following Your will.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the midst of ordeals and persecution, the Unification members throughout the world marched towards Your final dispensational goal during 1982. Please remember those suffering children who are praying with longing hearts for the year 1983 to be a year of hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>Guide the Unification members through this year and towards the time when the new history will begin. Let those who represent history be loyal, on behalf of all historical figures. Also, guide them so they dwell in the depths of Your heart. As soldiers who are establishing the Kingdom of Heaven, may they dwell in Your heart as unforgettable people, worthy of being called Your sons and daughters and deserving of Your abundant love.</p>
|
||||
<p>As our members bid farewell to 1982, a year filled with ordeals, their hearts are tearful and their folded, prayerful hands are pointing in the direction of New York and America, where the True Parents are. These places where our members are gathered together are solemn places, where ardent prayers are offered. Please forgive each individual and receive the hearts of those who had given hopeful promise to bring the victory in 1982, but who were unable to fulfill it. I pray and beseech You to bless them, so that this new year will be a year of victory, one which they will be able to go through and look back on with gratitude.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this time all the Unification members, representing all mankind, are making a new resolution: to be more deeply loyal and pious in 1983 and to be more united in one heart and one will. Let them pledge to become brave soldiers on the advancing line of the salvation of mankind. Let them determine to become victorious in securing both today and tomorrow. Let them resolve to become unforgettable people in Your heart. Please receive the resolution they are making at this time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ever since the day of infamy, the day in which the human ancestors fell, You have been laboring in man’s place. Laden with sorrow and loneliness, You have been trying to restore the lost history which is filled with many untold stories. In our place, You have voluntarily taken the path of sorrow and agony, lingering ever behind the scenes, watching over mankind and going through the historic path of indemnity with all Your strength. We think about You and all the things You have gone through and reflect</p>
|
||||
<p>about the unrepented wrongs which our ancestors committed throughout history. Please permit us now as Unification members to pledge to You our loyalty and piety, on behalf of all mankind. This group of people knows that to follow Your way means to take the path of sorrow but they do not draw back. Neither do they mind enduring the path of persecution and oppression.</p>
|
||||
<p>The historic paths of Abraham and Jacob were alike as they followed Your way. It was the same with Moses as he guided the journey of the Israelites. Jesus knew Your will and he was supposed to have built the victorious Heavenly Kingdom by subjugating the Roman Kingdom; but instead he lost the support of the chosen nation and had to take up the suffering path and under the name of Christianity extend it to the whole world. We reflect deeply about these historical events.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your will was prolonged for the two thousand suffering years of Christianity, during which the efforts to recover all the years of history have been stained with tears, sweat and blood and filled with deeds which must be repented for. We are going through this lonely journey with You and overcoming this sorrow. You have seen people who prayed, even at the point of death, for that one victorious day in which Your will can be accomplished. We are reminded of Your painful broken heart, looking upon those people who are praying for the day in which the world will realize Your will.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today in this time of the last days, Christianity should have fulfilled its responsibility so that the world could stand in the realm of victory. Then, instead of following a path of sorrow, Christianity’s course would have been a glorious one of attending and revering their Heavenly Father. Christian civilization, not just on the individual level but also as families, as a society, as a nation, and as a world, should have developed and taken shape, centering on the long-desired sovereignty of Heaven. Then they could have returned glory and victory and praise to You.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again we reflect on the historical fact that the Unification Church, which was chosen to carry out Your will, had heaped upon it the burden of sorrow and obstacles called the way of historical indemnity. Persecution comes from individuals, from families, and from societies and nations as well. Now even here in the center of the free world, America, these members gathered here who revere and follow You have received rejection from religious people, those who are supposed to be following Your way. We know very well that behind the tear-stained sacrifices which we have made in order to pioneer and establish this foundation, lies Your much more sorrowful history. Assembled here together we are pledging to advance and progress and to be the kind of church that will never disappear in despair, but will bring the victorious day to the free world.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are grateful for Your grace which infuses us with pride and confidence to take up the worldwide pioneer mission of laying the victorious foundation, upon which we can make a new settlement in this new time period. In this building in the center of New York, we have been the object of persecution, judgment and ridicule coming at us from all sides. But from this day at the beginning of this new year, Your children who are gathered here will be united in one heart and one body and will restore Heaven’s dignity and honor. As independence soldiers, we will establish the sovereignty of goodness and bring about the Heavenly Kingdom. As they rally together for this cause, please help them to be proud and valiant before Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, please have hope in the Unification Church. We are not on the edge of twilight and facing the night, but rather on the verge of dawn, waiting to greet the rising sun. Heavenly Father, I pray that during 1983 You will settle on this earth and uphold all our work in pursuit of the Heavenly Kingdom with dignity and authority and protect it with a shield of victory. Please grant us the determination as we greet this new year to create the foundation on which Your victorious power can be manifested on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please extend Your arms in blessing upon Korea, Japan, America and Germany, those nations representing providential roles. I plead for You to allow this year 1983 to be the boundary mark so that from now on in those countries, people who oppose will be weakened in their opposition and people on the side of goodness will prosper.</p>
|
||||
<p>I ask for the entire spirit world to help make this year 1983 one in which the Unification Church members, representing all the nations on earth, will be united with their ancestors and march on together to secure the worldwide victory. Let the entire spirit world be mobilized to suppress the powers of evil which oppose this victory so we can leap forward. Also let this beginning hour be one in which we command the development of a new history. Countless religious figures and righteous people have been longing for the day of victory on earth; please allow them to participate in our efforts and work though their direct lineage in order to fulfill their long-cherished desires. Let them bring their descendants to this Unification banner, even though their descendants may be unaware of their help, in order to realize the victorious ideal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Korea, Japan, America and Germany and the other 127 nations are stained with the tears of the ones You love, as they make indemnity conditions with pleading prayers for the sake of bringing Your victory on this earth. I pray that this new year will establish the foundation for us to bring about the mobilization of tribes, nations and all mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year’s new motto is <em>“Home Church Is Our Land of Settlement.”</em> With this motto, we have a confident beginning point. God, please declare this year as one in which You can take command, mobilizing the saints and religious men, uniting all religious groups on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>I believe and I know that from this beginning hour of the new year the command will be given from Heaven and carried out on the earth: to march toward the one victorious day and to establish the victorious sovereignty of goodness and the victorious Kingdom of Heaven. Please declare this. I pray for all this with gratitude for Your grace in allowing us to pray these things. I bless and I pray all these things in the name of the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Amen. Amen. Amen</p>
|
||||
<hr />
|
||||
<p>Most religious people in the world today think of God as an almighty, omnipotent, omnipresent being who simply enjoys His glory, as He sits upon His throne wearing His crown. That means they feel that God has nothing to do with pain, agony and suffering. Yet still Christianity calls God “Father” when they pray to Him. This is a contradiction in the Christian faith of our time.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last days, those religions which are parallel with the will of God shall remain, but those religions which are not will diminish. What kind of a being is God? That is the most fundamental and important question to ask. Does He truly have just a glorious position and enjoy every minute of the day?</p>
|
||||
<p>When we look at the histories of all religions, we see that there was no real peace. Always religious people have had to endure bloodshed, tragedy and suffering. Why have religious people throughout history gone the road of suffering and martyrdom? It is because they believed it was God’s will for them to go that way. Another common principle persists throughout religious history: any time a religion is receiving persecution it prospers and doesn’t decline. Also it is true that during a time of persecution whenever religious people prayed with sincerity, their prayers were more readily accepted and granted.</p>
|
||||
<p>Another thing which is obvious in history is that whenever a religion becomes established and settled, being respected and admired by the society at large, God seems to turn away from that religion. It starts to lose its deep fervor and enthusiasm.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore we can see that God has remained with religions during their periods of persecution but once they became comfortable, God seems to have turned away from them. Why is that? God established certain religions in history; people within them had to go through the individual level of persecution. Again, the key question to ask is whether those individuals who were persecuted were receiving it for only themselves or for the sake of humanity. The particular individual receiving persecution might be bearing it as a representative of 240 million American people, or 4 billion people in the world, or just as one individual, representing no one other than himself. That is an important question.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whenever God ordains a certain individual to take on religious persecution, that person must take on representative persecution for the sake of the whole world, not just for himself. We can realize that whenever God supports a religious person who is receiving tremendous persecution, that individual must not be an ordinary individual but must be representative of all mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the reason why God permits persecution of religious people? God tells them that by winning the victory over persecution they can win the victory over the entire world. When God chooses an individual and the world persecutes him, the world displays its evil; if this were a good world, it would not persecute him. By winning over the persecution coming from the evil side of the world, that individual must be winning a victory for righteousness and for God, not just for himself alone.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the definition of the evil world? The evil world is the one which does the work of Satan. Since the evil world is controlled by Satan, it is exactly opposite from the world which God intended. Satan’s desire is to safeguard every one of his children in the satanic world and not to allow any to leave and go to God’s side. However, Satan knows that God’s intention is to pull men out of his hands and to bring them to His world, where He can create the opposite realm from the satanic.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who are selected to be God’s champions have to struggle very hard against the satanic environment and be victorious over it. Without that, those individuals cannot return to God’s side. The Bible tells us that man became a fallen creature; the people who were supposed to be children of God transformed themselves into satanic men and women. Therefore, the simplest definition of the fall is the deviation from the original, healthy form to sickness. Satan is always working very hard to prevent God from mending mankind back into health.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once a person is restored to perfect health he always has a certain immunity. Even if germs invade, a strong, healthy body will be able to resist them. That particular person with such immunity would not be contaminated, even if he went to the Orient, Africa, or anywhere Therefore, any satanic opposition toward you must be worldwide and universal in scale; the larger the scale the better.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been seeking of an individual who will be able to struggle against and prevail over all satanic persecution and become invincible over the entire satanic world. How does the process of persecution work? Persecution always comes through other people -from individuals to other individuals. Satan also knows how to best mobilize his forces. He has certain superior forces: people with wealth, intellect, power and influence and he can use these kinds of people for his purposes of persecution.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the secular world, every nation has its own sovereignty through which it exerts influence and power. Therefore, we can understand why throughout history most of the persecution of religion and religious people came from governmental and politically sovereign powers. Then what would be God’s tactic? Would He choose one champion who would be opposed by governmental power, become a martyr and be finished? No, God would continue to raise up more and more champions and go from the individual level to the family level, to the clan, society and national levels, etc. Therefore it is most logical that those people who have been chosen by God to be champions must endure all different types and levels of persecution-from the individual all the way up to the world level.</p>
|
||||
<p>A sign of the last days is the division of the world into two distinct camps. One of those camps proclaims that God does not exist and the other proclaims that He does. Today we see the existence of the free or democratic world and the communist, atheistic world. The world which accepts the existence of God is centered upon Christianity, which started from the historical background of Judaism. First, all of Christianity was under Catholicism, then Protestantism began; now the new level of Christianity has begun, the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each level of religion had to resist certain types of persecution. Judaism, for example, resisted national persecution; Christianity has resisted worldwide persecution; and the Unification Church is resisting universal persecution. According to history, that would have to occur because any new religion which went beyond traditional Christianity would be in the position to receive universal persecution.</p>
|
||||
<p>The history of the Jewish nation is recorded in the Old Testament. They received persecution continually; they wandered about and everywhere they turned, they received persecution. When Christianity came, it was the religion of the world; therefore it had the duty to confront worldwide powers. At that time, the Roman Empire was that power; it represented the entire world and it persecuted Christianity. The world of God’s major activity during that time was limited to the European and Middle Eastern locale. China and all the far Eastern regions were not affected by those areas and they were basically unaware of them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where is the Unification Church today? Is there any part of the world which is unaware of us? No, we are receiving persecution from the entire world, the truly universal level. There is no distinction between east and west, north and south; every six continents have seen persecution against the Unification Church. Just by observation of this historical phenomenon in such a short time, we can see that the Unification Church is truly the central providential religion of our time.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church today captures the essence of Christianity; likewise, Christianity captured the essence of Judaism. What is that essence, that center? It is the messiahship. Judaism has claimed throughout its thousands of years that they are heralding the coming of the messiah. Christianity says that the messiah has come but they are awaiting the second coming. Unification Church today is claiming that the second coming has occurred.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Judaism was talking about the messiah, they had a vague concept of the definition of that messiah. Christianity, even though they believe in the first coming of the messiah, has an imprecise understanding of the messiah. What about the Unification Church? Do we have a clear concept of the messiah or a vague one? We have a clear one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Under what circumstances should the messiah come? Should he appear after all the persecution has been endured, or during the persecution, or before the persecution even begins? Look at the time of Judaism, the time of Christianity, the time of the Unification Church. When did the messiah appear?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you say that the messiah should come before or during the persecution, you are saying that he is supposed to be right in the middle of the persecution. Ideally’ the messiah should appear upon the foundation of victory over persecution. If this is true, then all the religions such as Judaism and Christianity should never dodge persecution, saying, “I’m only interested in meeting the messiah and being saved. Let somebody else suffer persecution.” That is the wrong attitude to have.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand that it was God’s plan to send the messiah only upon the foundation of victory on the individual, family, tribal, national and worldwide level. That was clearly God’s intention. At the last days, then, we must expect to see the appearance of one religion which is saying, “Let us take on the burden of universal persecution so that we can make the foundation to receive the messiah.”</p>
|
||||
<p>What about you Moonies; do you like to receive persecution? You could ask me the same question and what do you think I would answer? The same as you: no. Do you think God likes persecution? I’m sure He would answer with a big, huge, NO. That is natural. Why, then, do we willingly accept persecution? It is for the sake of the salvation of the world. You might ask why we have to go through this persecution. Isn’t salvation possible without it? No, we must go this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is like a sick patient. When God sees that sick patient Lying on the bed, does He think, “Wonderful! I’m so happy!” No, He suffers heartbroken anguish for the sake of His children. Were the first human ancestors, Adam and Eve, the servants of God or His children? They were His children. There was no phony artificial relationship between God and Adam and Eve. He created them in His image, as the bone of His bone, the flesh of His flesh.</p>
|
||||
<p>Physical parents who must see their children Lying seriously ill in bed feel more grieved than those children The sick patient doesn’t understand what is going on inside his own body; he only knows that he is in pain. The parents who must watch him suffering will suffer even more in heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity today believes God is glorious and sitting on a throne somewhere, but if God is truly the Parent of all mankind and His children are sick in bed, how can He enjoy sitting on a throne? Wouldn’t God, as our Parent, forget all about the glory of His throne and crown as He works to help alleviate the suffering of His children? God feels the emergency so deeply, He would even kick His throne and crown away and run down to embrace the world, still wearing His pajamas, like a father in the middle of the night.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore we can see that the general Christian concept of a totally glorious God of joy is the wrong understanding. Judaism believes in God and His glory; they also believe in fearing God and His power. Christianity believes in a God of love, but one of total power and glory. The Unification Church has come and is saying, “God is a God of suffering heart because His children are dying.” Is that a right or a wrong concept?</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you think the spirit world thinks? Are the people there telling God, “You are the only one who cares about that fallen planet, so You go down and try to help them. We just want to enjoy ourselves here.”? No, they have declared an emergency for themselves as well, parallel with God’s.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you members of the Unification Church receive persecution, do you feel regret or not? When people ask you, “What church do you belong to?” do you try to dodge the question? When they say, “Your church must have a name of some sort,” do you answer, “Well, it is an ecumenical church.”? The fact that you are laughing now means that you have done this. You said you don’t like persecution, but now that I have explained the meaning of persecution you can accept it as a necessity. Through persecution, you can return to God and receive the messiah; therefore, it is like a privilege.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now that you have heard this, how will you respond? Perhaps you will go out to the street on Eighth Avenue and proclaim, “Everybody listen to me! I’m a Moonie and I welcome persecution! Give it to me!” I have been discussing all the different levels of persecution, from the individual to the universal. Once you have gone over the hurdle of inviting the universal level of persecution you have completed the test all at once. Therefore, that is the easiest way out, in a sense.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we Moonies are living in the era of the universal stage of persecution. Are you proud to be living in this era, receiving this kind of persecution? Do you think Reverend Moon is dumb or wise, sharp or dull? What will happen to Reverend Moon? He looks so dumb because he goes everywhere and receives nothing but persecution. You may think he is almost impossibly dumb because he wasn’t satisfied to receive the persecution of the entire nation of Korea; he had to go to Japan and invite more. Even that wasn’t enough-he came to America and asked for more persecution, and the Americans gave him a big dose. That wasn’t even the end of it because then he said he would go to Moscow!</p>
|
||||
<p>Our topic tonight is about the land of our settlement. God and the messiah need to be able to settle somewhere on the earth. So far in history God has been a wandering God and the messiah had to wander also. There was no land for them to dwell in; therefore history must come to that point of final settlement. When the messiah comes he must settle; his immediate family will settle; his nation will settle down, as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the year 1976, the entire world was persecuting me: all governments, all religions, all races, all the established powers. That was the highest point of persecution. At that time everybody thought Reverend Moon would be finished. But what has happened since 1976? Reverend Moon has emerged step by step as a victor; more and more people are seeing him as possibly the messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is obvious that any human’s efforts could not have succeeded in this way. Only with the assistance of God could we have come this far. In the span of 10 years, Reverend Moon has established himself on the basis of the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan has been the source of the persecution of Reverend Moon but God has been the power which resisted that persecution and gave him the blessing. Without God’s blessing, I could never have come this far. That means the Unification Church is a God-centered, true religion. We have a philosophical and theological foundation which is universal.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of a man is Reverend Moon? Am I fearful, or evil, or good, or mediocre? There are two definitions of Reverend Moon-one is Satan’s and one is God’s. From Satan’s point of view, Reverend Moon is the most fearful man the world has ever encountered. From God’s point of view, however, Reverend Moon is the man who pleases Him more than anyone else in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must come to the conclusion that there are two categories of those who like Reverend Moon. One is God and the other is the Moonies. What about the 600 million Christians around the world? Does God care more about numbers of so-called religious people, or about the quality of faith which people exhibit? God is more interested in quality than quantity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The greatest phenomenon in the advanced civilization of America today is that the most clever young people are following Reverend Moon and refusing to allow anyone to pull them away, even their parents and families. It is truly a source of great interest and curiosity. When Reverend Moon first came to America and proclaimed his message, most people said, “That’s OK, let him continue. America is the melting pot, so within six months, we will melt Reverend Moon, too.” However, what has happened? Ten years later, American historians have witnessed that, instead of America melting Reverend Moon, America is being melted by him!</p>
|
||||
<p>You are the children of this culture which has always taught you to sit on chairs. However, now you have changed and you feel comfortable to sit on the floor. I think you can sit longer than I can! I have even heard that when some of our members go back home to visit, instead of choosing to sit on a couch or chair, they tell their parents they are more comfortable sitting on the floor. You have brought the “Moon culture” to your homes in this way and your families cannot understand what is happening!</p>
|
||||
<p>Nobody seems to like you because the American establishment is not accustomed to your new-found culture. You are making money and you only want to spend it for the sake of your mission, rather than buying things or putting it in a savings account. When the Christmas and New Year holidays come, everybody else is thinking about having fun and going to parties; but we Moonies look at the season as the best time for fundraising!</p>
|
||||
<p>It is very important in the American culture that young people date and go out with the opposite sex. Many people also think that drugs are fun and harmless. Often parents are urging their children to have lots of dates and an active social life. But in the Moonie culture women who are even 30 years old don’t know anything about dating and social life. Their parents think this is very strange. However is there any Unification Church man or woman who cannot get married? No, we can all get married-in one day!</p>
|
||||
<p>From the satanic point of view, the Unification Church is just impossible and Satan has declared this a time of emergency. However from God’s point of view it is a wonderful thing to see. God is pleased to see that for the first time He has some people on the earth who will not be shaken by Satan; He sees that He has some children of His own.</p>
|
||||
<p>People who thought our movement was bad believed we wouldn’t last more than one or two years. However, after ten years in America Reverend Moon and the Unification movement is going stronger than ever. When people try to tell you that you are being brainwashed and used by Reverend Moon, you do not respond by believing them. Instead, you become angry with them and tell them off! No real Moonie will stand still to hear such comments.</p>
|
||||
<p>None of the efforts of the secular world will work on the Moonies, so they came to the conclusion that you must all be brainwashed. When the Unification Theological Seminary graduates seek their PhDs at major universities, the first thing their professors do is give them an eye test to determine if they really have the glassy eyes. They want to determine if Moonies are really zombies and robots who cannot think or talk for themselves. While those professors have been entertaining all these sensational ideas, Reverend Moon has already embraced the entire academic world, the scientific and theologians’ world. There are no really prominent and eminent professors any more who do not know about Reverend Moon on very good terms.</p>
|
||||
<p>Right now, some very highly esteemed theologians and philosophers are gathered at the Conference on God, in Florida. That particular group of scholars used to be afraid of Reverend Moon, but now they are attending a conference sponsored by him and they are hearing talks on Reverend Moon’s ideology. Now when they hear the name or the teachings of Reverend Moon, their heads are lowered in respect.</p>
|
||||
<p>The American media managed to completely topple President Nixon within a year and a half. The President of the United States capitulated to the power of the media and got kicked out of the White House. That is something the <i>Washington Post is </i>very proud of. So they thought, “Reverend Moon will not last more than six months.” However instead of capitulating to them, Reverend Moon is moving forward more and more strongly. All the attention of the media only succeeded in making Reverend Moon famous. <i>People </i>magazine listed Reverend Moon as one of the “25 Most Intriguing People” for 1982.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at me now. Am I a good-looking, handsome man? When you look at my Oriental face with your Western eyes, do you really enjoy it and feel good about it? My face normally looks strange to Westerners. I don’t rely on appearances to be likable. Maybe many people don’t think I am anything special to look at. However, I know that you love me because of something within me, not because of how I look. Isn’t that correct?</p>
|
||||
<p>How do you and I know that is true? When you pray and meditate and when you have dreams, sometimes you meet with me and Mother. I would never visit with any of you in your dreams or prayers if our relationship were not one of genuine care and love. How many of you have met with me in your dreams or prayers? It appears that almost 100% of you have. How many of the hundreds of millions of Christians have dreams and visions of Jesus?</p>
|
||||
<p>You are truly a different kind of people; you are very strange in a way. Therefore you feel the desire to marry someone from the Orient or someone from another culture. This is very extraordinary for Americans. The Unification Church families will be most colorful in the future. On one bosom, the mother will hold a white baby, on the other she will hold a black baby and the third child will be a yellow one! Suppose a white woman had three children, one white, one black and one yellow. It happened that the black and the yellow child loved their mother more than the white child. Would the mother reject those children because they were a different color than her and prefer the white child? No, the mother’s eyes do not see color; they only see love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God looks at the earth the same way. Do you think He says, “I prefer white children more, so you white ones can come to Me first, then the yellow ones and finally the black ones.”? No, God will welcome His children according to the intensity of their love for Him. White, yellow and black make no difference to Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose you were an Oriental woman married to a white husband with some black ancestors. You would be a mixture of everything in your family! You might have one white, one yellow, and one black child! That would be a beautiful, multi-colored family. In the recent Korean matching, I matched many Japanese women to black African men; this caused tremendous commotion in Japan. The parents are complaining against me but I am telling them, “What is the problem? As these men and women come together in love, mankind will be brought closer together in love; furthermore, God takes great delight in this. Therefore, I have no shame about it.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The majority of the couples in the recent blessing on October 14 came from Japan. This marriage caused a tremendous, earthshaking response in Japan. Most people took it very favorably, saying, “What a sacred way of marrying! What a beautiful way to start the race of God!” Many parents were very pleased to see that their children had gone to take part in that blessing; but then, their daughters came back with a black husband. However, they had already applauded the value of the blessing, so they couldn’t take it back!</p>
|
||||
<p>Many Japanese are thinking that Reverend Moon’s mass marriages are truly a wonderful idea. Even the government has resigned itself and accepted it. Initially they thought that Reverend Moon was very evil, but observing his actions they have changed their minds. They have begun to accept that Reverend Moon must be a good man. People have seen that instead of trying to take revenge on the American media, I have created the <i>Washington Times </i>and invited all those negative media people to take a better job with us, to contribute something of value to the country.</p>
|
||||
<p>1982 was an extraordinary year. The U.S. government tried to destroy Reverend Moon in the courtroom, but instead of seeking revenge, I have turned around and tried to do many things to help and save the destiny of this nation. Many comfortable Washington political bureaucrats who have had their beautiful offices inside big marble buildings considered Reverend Moon and the Unification Church as insignificant as peanuts. However, now they have found themselves having to respond to the <i>Washington Times; </i>they are reading it and trembling at some of the stories. They find themselves having to take advice from the <i>Washington Times!</i></p>
|
||||
<p>Those who are dedicated to the destruction of the Unification Church find the <i>Washington Times </i>the worst thing possible. They are thinking, “Reverend Moon must be a genius to come up with this idea. We were hitting him through the media and he responded by creating the <i>Washington Times!” </i>Traditionally America has been a basically conservative nation; recently, however, there has been no effective conservative newspaper in the nation’s capitol. When the <i>Washington Times </i>first appeared, people just called it “the Moonie paper.” However, now conservative people in Washington are calling it “our paper.”</p>
|
||||
<p>In the winter time, honeybees don’t have the ability to find honey so the beekeeper has to feed them with sugar. All winter long they stock up on sugar, but once spring comes and the real honey appears, the bees are so intent on sucking it they are not even aware if someone comes along and tries to pull them away. They might even be pulled in two pieces, but their heads would keep sucking the honey! Something like that is happening now in Washington. People are reading the <i>Washington Times </i>and are oblivious to being “hit” by others; they are saying, “So what! This is honey!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually, we are the happiest people under the sun. We are leading the most exciting life. Now, during this Christmas season perhaps some of your parents are worrying about you and thinking that you are leading a terrible lifestyle. On the contrary, you are the most vital, happiest people. Also we are very excited because we know that we have the ability to mold the future for the nation and the world. We can create a new moral society on the earth; we can put an end to immorality and drug-abuse. Because of this, Moonies are people of great confidence.</p>
|
||||
<p>We consider the whole world as our stage. Many young people are becoming victims of the drug culture; they try to deaden their senses and obliterate the world’s influence. But we want to contribute to the whole world; we want to learn all the languages-French, Spanish, Korean, Japanese, etc. This is because we want to be able to survive and prosper wherever we go, anywhere in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most important quality we possess is that we are not doing these things because we are being forced to; we are doing them voluntarily and joyfully. How wonderful you are, even though your parents may be thinking, “How miserable and fearful those Moonies are!”</p>
|
||||
<p>We have a hope and a pattern for the future; God is preparing it for us. That is what our life is all about. Each of you is heading for that goal which you must be qualified to reach-citizenship in the Kingdom of Heaven. This means you must be willing to go through the worst possible training period during your life on earth. Every day you experience difficult situations for this very reason.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the uniqueness of Reverend Moon? After all, there have been many religious leaders who went through the road of persecution because they were obeying God. However, very few succeeded on every level. Reverend Moon is the man who not only endured tremendous persecution but who also won the victory on every level- individual, family, society, national, worldwide and universal levels. This is what God has been waiting to see throughout human history; finally He has found a winner.</p>
|
||||
<p>The key word is victory. Somebody has to sign the victory certificate and who is that? Satan must be the one. That victory sheet for God is the surrender sheet for Satan. If this is really true, those of you here have really hit the jackpot. When someone plays “Blackjack” at a gambling casino, the owner of that casino never wants to see anyone get a “21” or blackjack. However, if someone gets that, the owner is obliged by the rules of the game to pay him for his chips. Satan is in the same position. However reluctant he is to surrender, he will be forced to when you win the victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>At what point will Satan surrender? He will give you his absolutely strongest persecution and if you endure it and show that your love for God is stronger than his persecution, you will have won. Satan will see that no matter how intensely he persecutes and punishes you, you will never surrender and he will feel that he is wasting his time with you. In such a case, Satan will leave.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is Reverend Moon’s uniqueness, then? I knew this secret about Satan. I knew how to hit the blackjack against Satan. I brought this secret to the different levels of relationship-individual, family, and so forth-because the principle is the same, regardless of the level. Satan surrenders only under one condition: that you love God more than the worst persecution he can give you.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of you are listening to this sermon. but so is Satan! He is jumping up and down in frustration, crying, “Oh no, Reverend Moon, you did it to me again! What will I do?” Once you know Satan’s secret, your way is very simple. You will become men and women who are invincible and no one will be able to stop you. Regardless of what anyone tells you, including your brothers and sisters, your mother and father, your society, your employer, it won’t make a difference in your faith. Even if the communists try to kill you, you will be unmoved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, once you know this secret, you can look at persecution as a suspension bridge, across which you have to walk from Satan’s realm into God’s realm. That bridge will carry you across the wide chasm dividing them.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is like a “blessed couples season,” because we see lots of couples talking very intimately with one another. One wife may be saying to her husband, “My dear, you have been a member of the Unification Church for ten years now. You have done your share. For a change, let’s just take a little vacation together.” Then there is the wife who gives her husband a motherly admonition, “Dear, you didn’t learn very much and Father says we must be very wise. Therefore, why don’t you drop everything and go back to college and get your degree?”</p>
|
||||
<p>You women, without your even realizing it, can be used as a tool of Satan very easily. When you start talking about all the mundane, practical things of your life, you can easily be led into complaining, which can grow and grow. This kind of process is almost inevitably a poison. At first your husband might resist your complaining and tell you to stop. However, if you persist, after a while he will eventually give in to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you say to that, you men? Will you be that kind of husband? You husbands must be able to tell even your wife, “Get behind me, Satan.” What about you women? Can you also say to your husbands, “Get behind me, Satan.”? If you can agree to doing that, even though you might have made mistakes in the past, God will be able to forgive you and give you a new beginning at this new year.</p>
|
||||
<p>Home Church is our land of settlement; that means Home Church is the final stage of the providence. After I have received persecution from all different levels and gained the victory over them, my certificate of victory is Home Church. That certificate is given by Satan as well as God; it must come from both sides. Home Church is the place where you can inherit my victories and you can also conclude your indemnity You can separate yourself from indemnity and find your final, ultimate land of settlement. That is Home Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>God called Abraham out of his homeland and told him to travel; he had to live like a gypsy. Jacob also had to work throughout much of his life in a foreign land, the land of Laban. Moses left his home and went into the Pharaoh’s palace. Christianity had to leave Israel and go to Rome. The Unification Church today has had to leave its homeland. I had to leave my country, just as many of you did. I left my homeland and came to America where the persecution has been great; however, I have not stopped my journey. I must go toward the ultimate goal of Moscow. In 1976 I declared that the next goal was Moscow.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am the front-line soldier against communism. Many people fee] very uncomfortable when they hear that Reverend Moon’s next goal is Moscow. They think I am making very dangerous statements and that someone might try to kill me. Even my close assistants have not understood how we would be able to accomplish the goal of our Moscow rally. Yesterday morning I sat at the breakfast table, surrounded by church leaders, and I talked about how I planned to achieve the Moscow rally. For the first time all those close leaders told me, “Now we understand why you made that declaration to go to Moscow. It makes sense, Father.” I won’t tell you the plan here because you will think it’s too simple and easy. Perhaps you will think you can just relax and not work hard. Also, I can’t release such information too widely because there are spies who hear these sermons, not just our faithful members.</p>
|
||||
<p>You women, if I directed you to go to Moscow, would you go? Today there is no country on the face of the earth in which there is not a member of the Unification Church, including Soviet Russia and the satellite countries. You may have noticed that one of your brothers disappeared all of a sudden and you thought, “Maybe he was tired and left the movement.” In many cases, that person went to a foreign country. Even some blessed couples have willingly parted from each other for the purpose of serving in another country.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about you? Are you only thinking, “We got the blessing now. All we have to do is create the Heavenly four-positions, so I want to relax and settle down now.” Do you need an ordinary life now, or do you need a mission? You must think, “Mission is first, second, and third in my life.”</p>
|
||||
<p>I always go to the Holy Ground every day to pray at 5:00 in the morning and sometimes earlier. It is not easy for Mother, but she accompanies me. Mother has her own accomplishments; she is only one woman and she has brought thirteen brilliant children into the world. That is very extraordinary and I could easily become sympathetic toward her situation for that reason, but I don’t allow myself to do that. I tell her, “You have your accomplishments, but I have my own suffering, too. My path is equally and even more difficult. Therefore, let us move forward without hesitation.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes I don’t feel very well; I get headaches and soreness throughout my body. Whenever that happens, I push myself harder. Normally people say, “I need another two hours rest, perhaps a whole day’s rest, and I’ll be Al right tomorrow.” However, when I don’t feel well I push my body and say, “Get moving.” What happens? I find that my pains and headache disappears.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those leaders who regularly come to East Garden come early in the morning and stay until I go upstairs to bed. At night they often feel very tired but they don’t want to say so. Instead they say to me, “Father, I think you must be very tired. Don’t you want to go upstairs and get some rest?” I answer them, “You rascals! Get behind me, Satan!” Then I usually stay downstairs even longer than usual.</p>
|
||||
<p>Normally I go upstairs around one or two o’clock in the morning, but that is not the end of my day. I often sit at my desk and read reports and work on papers. Often I spend the entire night on that chair. Five o’clock comes very quickly and I always go to the Holy Ground to pray.</p>
|
||||
<p>I can sleep at any time or place. If I sit down for just five minutes, you will hear me snoring very soon. My body is always tired, but I am still pushing myself. Many members think, “Father’s body is special. His bones are made of iron and his flesh is not really like everybody else’s.” That is the way many people try to justify themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes my own children feel regret for not having received unlimited love and attention from Mother and me; their hearts are pained by this sometimes. I know they have every right to feel sad and claim that they did not receive enough attention from us, but then what have we been doing? We have worked hard and suffered for the sake of the entire world and humanity, something greater than our own children. Therefore I have no pain in my conscience. Since I have been pursuing greater and greater accomplishments, my family has received care and protection.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon doesn’t have a land for settlement; he is still a sojourner in a foreign land, living like a gypsy. I am still living this way because God has not yet found His own land of settlement. When God settles, Reverend Moon and the Moonies will settle with Him. This is the most crucial segment of human history-the settlement of God, Reverend Moon and the members of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>From 1945 to 1985 will be the forty years of wilderness for the Unification Church. We are still marching in the wilderness toward the goal of the worldwide Canaan. We shall move forward into Canaan and leave behind this wilderness. These 40 years are the most crucial ones for the Unification Church because it is the time period during which we must pay every possible indemnity condition that needs to be paid. We must be completely free of accusation from Satan so that he will have no condition to claim against us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon is like the elder statesman in the land of darkness, but the dawn is coming. Now I am emerging in the new morning light; this is the end of the 40 years. Right now a big contrast is clear between North America and South America. North America is strongly persecuting me; all the media use negative adjectives to describe me, such as, “controversial Korean evangelist-industrialist,” or sometimes they say, “charlatan,” and so forth. But now in South America many people are looking at me as a source of new hope. The media write about me as, “the internationally famous Reverend Moon.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When one side of the globe is in darkness, the other is enjoying the sunlight. While the U.S. is persecuting Reverend Moon, the Orient is starting to see me as one of the greatest Oriental men who ever lived. They are calling me a patriot and so on. Certainly the yellow race is the most numerous throughout the world. Japan is giving great pain to Western civilization because they are outdoing them in everything, such as computers and automobiles. This is the result of the natural turning of the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>The period of persecution against the Moonies is not going to be permanent. That is the time of night and it has to turn toward the time of light. The period of persecution will be approximately 40 years. When the dawn comes, how long will the time of welcome last for the Moonies? The showdown has been made, so we will be embraced for eternity. It will be final.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon wants to bring all the victorious achievements to you upon the foundation of Home Church. You will be able to receive this inheritance whether you joined the church ten years ago, one year ago, or just today. During World War II, some people fought from the beginning to the end, while some joined only on the last day. Still each person on the winning side could enjoy the victory at the end; each soldier could call himself a veteran. The greatest of all blessings is coming to all the members of the Unification Church, who shall have the right to attend God, Jesus and the True Parents and settle together in the land of Canaan. That is the privilege and honor of the members of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall of man, all levels of love were lost and need to be restored. You must love God first, before your husband or wife and children. Home Church represents God to you, so you must love Home Church first. Then you should love the True Parents and finally you can love your spouse and children. Four types of love were lost: love for God, love for true parents, true love between husband and wife, and true love for children. These must be restored in the proper order.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Home Church you must receive the welcome of everyone, including Satan. In that way you will be granted the right to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. This morning at breakfast, Mr. Pak told me that we need to witness more to young people who will be committed members to replace</p>
|
||||
<p>the older members. I told him that was important but Home Church is more important. As the head of <i>Washington Times, </i>he should give out his name card to people, especially when he travels back and forth on the airplane shuttle. He could tell people, “I am responsible for the new paper, <i>Washington Times. </i>Aren’t you interested to hear about Reverend Moon and the teachings of our church?” Witnessing to people is doing Home Church, too. All the leaders should think in such a fashion.</p>
|
||||
<p>The accomplishment of this Home Church providence is a life or death matter. When something is so serious, there is nothing you cannot do; nothing should make you hesitate. Husband and wife should go together with their children on their arms, visiting their 360 homes. While you are winning the Home Church area, you will be winning spiritual children as well. You must make your Home Church area a place in which you have a free pass everywhere. You are taking God, the True Parents, your husband and wife, and your children with you. This is the gate through which you must be able to pass.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now on there are no boundaries between spirit world and the physical world. You can communicate freely back and forth. The land of settlement is almost like Cape Canaveral, with rocket ships leaving regularly.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been holding on to a small, leaf-like boat on the Pacific Ocean, but He is finally finding some dry land. That is the kind of joy which God feels toward Home Church. If you only talk about doing Home Church but you never really get serious about it and do it, when you die and go to spirit world you will feel much regret; but by then it is too late. You cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven until you somehow create your own Home Church base here on the earth. It might take millions of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you blessed couples spread throughout the world and become very numerous, will you open your doors to welcome the True Parents and True Children, night or day? By the same token, you shall be welcomed in your Home Church area. You have to create the base for that kind of welcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this formula and tradition established, the Moscow Rally will be absolutely no problem; in fact, it will be simple. The time has come in which I must settle. I have done everything that needs to be done for the sake of the free world. 1983 is going to be a crucial year for you and for me; we are going to bring victory together this year. The court battle shall be won during this year. Perhaps if you don’t fulfill what is needed and expected of you, God will have to leave you behind because you will become like a roadblock.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perhaps for a change I will mobilize all scholars. If the white people cannot accomplish, I will use other people. Perhaps Oriental people or some other ethnic group will have to come over here to work. If that isn’t successful, I will mobilize all the Korean people here in America; they will be asked to provide the funds necessary for the American providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once I make up my mind to do a certain thing, it can be organized within a short time. Will you accomplish your responsibilities, or will you say to me, “I’m in a special situation, Father. I work for the newspaper” or “My mission is different from everybody else’s.”? That excuse will not work.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you know the slogan and goal for 1983-Home Church Is Our Land of Settlement. We must dedicate our heart and soul toward the fulfillment of this goal and win the victory. Last year’s slogan was Victory of Home Church. How much victory did you win? The slogan of the previous year was Home Church Is My Kingdom of Heaven. How much of the Kingdom of Heaven did you actually build and organize? Before that, we had Home Church Is the Base of the Kingdom of Heaven, and Home Church Is the Completion of the Kingdom of Heaven. However, throughout all these years, nobody has achieved the goal. This year should not be the same as those in the past. This year should be different. All you leaders must be aware of the responsibility you are bearing to mobilize everyone this year, without exception.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without this attitude, you will not have your settlement but will always be wandering like gypsies, not only in this life but also throughout eternity. When you enter the spirit world, you will not be able to be near me unless you succeed. In the Christian faith, no matter how much they believe they can only go as far as Paradise. By the same token, unless you fulfill a certain program here on earth, you shall enter only into a paradise level of existence. In that place you will receive all kinds of accusation from those closest to you-your own spouse, your children, and so forth. They will complain, “Why didn’t you push me harder while we were on the earth? Because of that, we didn’t work hard enough for Home Church and we couldn’t enter the Kingdom of Heaven.” I want you to understand that the accusation of Satan is painful, but the accusation from your own spouse and children is even worse. You cannot truly love and embrace your spouse and children without doing your mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the reason I have given my entire life, day in and day out, to accomplish my mission. This morning, since you know the truth and you know the slogan, let us pledge to Heaven that we shall march forward to the accomplishment of this slogan and achieve the victory this year. Those who make that pledge, raise your hands and say Amen! You have made so many pledges in the past, but this particular one shall not fail. With that attitude of determination, raise your hands again. Amen! Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1661 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1983.html' class='inactive' >1</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1983-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1983-page-3.html' class='inactive' >3</a><span class='current'>4</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1205
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1983.html
Normal file
1205
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1983.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,352 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1984 – Page 3 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1984 category-51 custom-background paged-3 category-paged-3 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1984</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1743" class="post-1743 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1984">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/23/gods-day-1984.html" title="Permalink to GOD’S DAY 1984" rel="bookmark">GOD’S DAY 1984</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-23T15:35:27+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/23/gods-day-1984.html" rel="bookmark">June 23, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-23T15:35:27+01:00">June 23, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1984.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1984</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1984, Morning<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>We in the Unification Church have holidays which other religions and denominations do not have. The most important among them is God’s Day. You have learned through the Divine Principle that God’s ideal has not been fulfilled due to the fall of man. What, then, is the will of God? When you ask this simple question to theologians, they cannot give a clear answer. Often they will say something like, “The will of God is the will of God.” After many years of learning in philosophy and theology, they still cannot answer the question clearly. But within the Unification Church, we do not hesitate to answer that question. We know that the will of God is the consummation of His ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ideal of creation is not for God’s purposes alone, but also for the sake of all creation. The fulfillment of God’s ideal is the ultimate hope of the universe. Once God’s ideal has been fulfilled, all the hopes and desires of creation will have been fulfilled as well. Creation will go to God for the fulfillment of its ideal and God will come down to the creation to fulfill His ideal. Within the Unification Church, we say that the establishment of the Heavenly four-position foundation is the consummation of the ideal of creation. The Heavenly four-position foundation exists when God is at the center of the father, mother, son and daughter. All are united by the force of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you asked God, “What pleases you the most?” how would He respond? would He say, “I like diamond rings the most!”? No, God has no need for any such thing. But God created mankind for a reason. Why were we necessary? God needed to create mankind in order to fulfill His love. God’s love is the original giving love; it is the unselfish, agape” love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The supreme creation of all is mankind. We need food, shelter, clothing, knowledge, power, money and so on, but our foremost need is for love. Isn’t that true? Are the love of God and the love of people essentially different things? They are the same thing in essence, but God’s love is subjective, unselfish, giving love and man’s love is an objective, receiving love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human nature causes men and women to desire certain relationships of love. It is very logical and natural for the members of any unit, for example a family, to desire to receive the love and attention of the head of that unit. Thus children desire the love of their parents. On the level of the nation, the citizens want to be cared for by their leader, their president or queen. Is that a natural desire of only white people, or do black and yellow people have the same desire? We can see that the craving for love is a universal desire, regardless of race, nationality or culture.</p>
|
||||
<p>People like to talk about equality but there is really no true equality in society because everyone is different and on different levels. But there is at least one fundamental point of equality with which every human being is endowed, and that is the capacity to receive love, specifically the love of God. In this respect, all people are equal.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most important thing for both God and man is love. When there is equality in love, there is equality in everything. There is a definite relationship between the two loves. Why is God trying to save mankind? Why can’t He just forget about us or even destroy us? God lost His first relationship of love with Adam and Eve because of the fall of man. Adam and Eve were not only the recipients of the first love of God, but they were also created as His very own son and daughter. Therefore, God can never abandon them, even though His love was lost through them. Their redemption became God’s goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God sees His son and daughter, do you think He would have an intense craving to be with them and dwell within them? What about men and women? Knowing that God’s love is foremost and supreme, don’t you also want to be totally bound with that love? God wants to enter into His children and the children want to enter into God.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is natural that men and women would instinctively know how to welcome the love of God within themselves. You would never want to lock yourself up to the love of God. In fact, you would want to open yourself totally and without a shred of reservation to receive it. Let’s say you have a certain secret territory within you. When the love of God approaches, would you want to maintain that secret place? Or wouldn’t you want to open every secret place to Him?</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants to dwell inside His children, within their most sacred and holy places. He doesn’t want to stay on the surface or any place else. There is no place that the love of God cannot penetrate. It can enter your eyes, nose, mouth, and all of a sudden you feel such an incredible sensation. God’s love can penetrate every single cell of your body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human bodies are composed of cells and it is the inherent nature of those cells to enjoy and desire love. You have a physical body which you can touch and also a spiritual body, which you cannot touch. But that spiritual body is the subject. Your whole system, body as well as spirit, is constructed so that it craves love. When your body and your spirit become perfectly united, you cannot avoid being approached and entered by true love. True love is like the welding agent which binds your body and spirit together.</p>
|
||||
<p>When people are in their teen years, they are getting ready for love. Teenagers are very romantic; they are usually intense poets. That is the sign that they are opening up to the fullest sensations of love-body, mind, and spirit. They are saying, “I am ready to receive you, love. Please come into me.” There should never have been a fall; thus every experience of love would have been Heavenly and joyful The problem is that those teen Years became a time of satanic love, not God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your eyes are in the position to oversee everything and thus they are symbolic of God. When a baby is conceived, its eyes are the first things to develop. Within the eyeball, the white part represents your physical body; the iris represents your spiritual body; and the pupil, the black dot in the center, represents God. Actually, the eye is a beautiful example of how man should live. Centered upon God, we have a spiritual body and then a physical body. The opening in the center could be called God’s love dot. When God looks somewhere, the spiritual and physical bodies also look there. In other words, God’s direction is identical with the direction of the spiritual and physical bodies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Both men and women should have their eyes of God’s love. When they looked somewhere, where would they normally look? Would a woman’s eyes look primarily at the animals and the trees? No, she would naturally be attracted to look at a man, even if he were ugly or clumsy. The form of a man is attractive to a woman’s eyes.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about a man’s eyes? He is not primarily interested in the plants or the blue skies. He is interested in looking at the curves of a woman! Electricity builds up between a man and woman; God would generate more and more voltage between them. Finally, quivering with thousands of volts, they would unite together in a tremendous explosion, creating a huge fireball.</p>
|
||||
<p>When they are surrounded by that fireball of love, is it only the man and woman within, or is God also included inside? Yes, God is there with them. What would God feel? He wouldn’t say, “I’m just bored.” He would say, “I’m satisfied now!” When God is totally satisfied, He is like a drunk person. In love, you can be molded into any form or shape, like bread dough. God, too, will be completely pliable. That dough will have God at its core, the first layer will be the man, and the second layer will be the woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the ideal of creation which God longed to see. Until Reverend Moon came, nobody knew that was God’s desire. People have thought, “God is the Almighty Creator and we are just His trivial creatures. Don’t even think about trying to reach up to God’s level. Don’t touch Him!” That was the prevailing concept. They have never known God’s true desire.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s ideal of creation is fulfilled in the relationship between perfected, unfallen men and women, in their love centered upon God. That is the way in which men and women intermingle with God. Love was designed to be the most glorious, supreme and beautiful thing, but because of the fall of man, love became the dirtiest, most corrupt and degraded thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where do the mind and body come together in unity? Human beings are polarized into plus and minus, women being the minus part and men the plus part. In electrical wiring, you need plus and minus parts fitted together to create a coupler. Men and women have their own unique sexual organs where every nerve system is concentrated. Those are the most important organs. If they are used properly, that is good; but if they are misused, that is very wrong.</p>
|
||||
<p>The man’s love organ is located at the center of his body, as is the woman’s. These organs are ultimately connected to their power stations, which is God. When plus and minus meet together, the power flows. Just like in electricity, there is a male and female circuit. When they meet, they produce a spark; that spark signifies unity and also creativity. Something is produced when they spark- light and heat.</p>
|
||||
<p>When that spark occurs between men and women, a magnetic field of love is created. In that spark, the entire creation vibrates together with that magnetic field, flowing down from God. Therefore, the entire creation is like a love machine. God created man to be the internal part of the machine, while the universe is the external machine. Both vibrate together with the same wave of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women naturally want to protect the most private parts of their bodies, particularly their bosoms. But you don’t want to stay covered and hidden throughout your entire life; you want to open that part of yourself at the proper moment of your life. When do you have the desire to open yourself? It is when your true love approaches; then you want to open yourself up. Once you meet with your true love, that is permanent; there can be no alternate love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ultimate stimulation and fulfillment of men and women is that of true love; there is nothing greater. That is like the anchor of your life. You do many things, going here and there, but you always remain connected to that central anchor in your life. Once your earthly life is over, you can take that anchor, that stake upon which your whole life was hung, and go to spirit world with it. There you can anchor it into the Heart of God. That is the only thing you can take with you to spirit world. When you get to spirit world, anchored in the Heart of God, husband and wife can feel satisfied and fulfilled. That is the permanent fulfillment of the Heavenly four-position foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there had been no fall, physical love between men and women would always have been the most sacred act. But that most holy place of men and women was taken by Satan and became the most dirty place. In ancient religions there were holy places and most holy places within their temples. The most holy places were closed at all times except to special people, the priests and holy men, who could enter for the purpose of prayer and ceremony. By the same token, men and women are supposed to open their most holy places to each other for only one purpose- for the fulfillment of Heavenly love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the love of men and women is consummated to this most holy degree, God is dwelling with them all the time. In that condition, self-denial is not necessary; one’s body and mind are the most holy places. By loving oneself, one loves God. Self-denial became a necessity in religious life because the most holy temple came to be occupied by Satan. Thus, when one loved himself he was also loving Satan. That is why men had to deny themselves to remove Satan from themselves, for the ultimate purpose of putting God within. That is the whole religious process. From the point of view of the ideal of creation, however, every person’s body and mind were supposed to be the dwelling places of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church alone has the tradition of the blessing, by which we fulfill the Heavenly four-position foundation. By communion of the most holy places, we can produce holy sons and daughters, which is the goal of God. In that kind of perfection, people do not need to worship God or make special prayers to Him. They can just live with God on earth and then go to spirit world with Him for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this point of view, how can any man ever be scornful toward the holy body of a woman, whether she is beautiful or ugly? Human beings are being elevated to the position of recipients of the love of God; in that way, you are gaining your true human dignity. Does love have a particular color? Can the white man claim that love is only white? Or perhaps the yellow people think love is yellow?</p>
|
||||
<p>As a white person, will you scorn the most holy place within a black or a yellow person? Centering upon God, love truly bestows equality to everyone. According to the Old Testament, when someone full of sin and corruption tried to enter the most holy place of the temple he would be punished immediately by God with instant death. By the same token, if someone within our society transgresses against another person’s most holy place, knowingly or unknowingly, the entire universe punishes him or her.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ideal of love within the Unification Church is truly awesome in its beauty and dignity. Viewed from the Unification concept of love, the American standard of love is impossible. For example, a man might have a relationship with different women every day, or even more than one. The most beautiful women often feel that men are their servants; they think they can maintain relationships with dozens of men, night after night. Many people have the attitude that love is something that is just for fun. But those people are the worst criminals in the sight of God; they are defiling the most holy places of other men and women. Because of that, the entire universe will punish them eventually.</p>
|
||||
<p>For you who have received the blessing, this awesome tradition is particularly crucial. God wants to liquidate the entire immoral and evil tradition of love in the world and He needs champions to accomplish this. Those champions are the members of the Unification Church, led by Reverend Moon. You blessed couples have been chosen to eradicate immorality in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>As husbands and wives, you hold the keys to each other’s most holy places; only you can open up those places, no one else. That is the proper understanding of the husband and wife relationship. However, sometimes electricity flows to the wrong place and the result is a destructive electrical shock. That destructive shock is an accident which will bring destruction to our moral society. If love sparks in the wrong way, it must be thrown out; there is no other cure for that kind of destruction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking at secular society from this viewpoint, we can see incredible evils and immorality happening everywhere. There is so much to be cleaned up. I am speaking this particular message this morning for a reason. Earlier today, I gave the slogan of Creation of the Fatherland. That fatherland will be a totally new, moral world. Do you understand that?</p>
|
||||
<p>The key to your most holy place belongs to only one righteous person and that is your spouse. That is the principle of morality of the Kingdom of God on earth. The man’s and the woman’s sexual organs belong only to their spouses; they don’t even belong to you. You must realize that man is born for the sake of woman; woman is born for the sake of man. This is the Heavenly principle. The man’s organ is controlled by the wife, even though he owns it physically. Likewise, the woman’s organ is controlled by the husband.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a couple is deeply in love, should they desire to go their own way, seeking to satisfy their love in whatever ways they think best? Or shouldn’t they seek the guidance of the teaching of Reverend Moon? Which way would bring the most happiness and meaning to their love? Do you American women agree that Reverend Moon can give the best guidance?</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, you must be able to discipline yourselves. You cannot just use your holy place at whim. Those couples who are self-indulgent deserve to lose their holy places! That holy place must be the dwelling of God. In this way, the corrupt and immoral world will be cleaned up. This is the place where Heaven and hell can be determined.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fall of man did not occur from just eating some kind of physical fruit from a physical tree called The Knowledge of Good and Evil. God asked men and women to grow into the perfection of pure love but they did not do that. The children of God united in illicit love with the servant of God, the archangel; that was the fall. Thus they fell to become not only the servants but the children of servants.</p>
|
||||
<p>Due to the fall, the Heavenly lineage of God was lost; the bloodstream of man was stained and it had to be cleansed. For that reason, bloodshed became inevitable in human history. When stained, satanic love is coursing through the human body, there is no way for the pure love of God to come and dwell there.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can you cleanse your stained blood? You have to die to yourself first and be reborn as new men and women. This explains the paradoxical nature of much of the Bible’s teachings. This is why Jesus told his disciples, “Those who seek to gain their lives will lose them, but those who lose their lives for my sake will find them.” They were being told that they had to die to themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of human history has occurred on the foundation of the stained blood lineage. Regardless of how many people there are on the earth – 4 billion or 10 billion – we must return to the root and cleanse it. Then we can begin anew, according to the unstained, purified lineage. Basically, that has been the work of God in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Behind every single person on earth today is a long lineage, tracing all the way back to his roots. You have the concept, “I am a white person in America,” or whatever, but God is saying that you must eliminate from your mentality the “I am” attitude. You must get rid of whatever self-concept you have now in order to become a new self. A new “I am” must be given room to be born.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the reason religion has always taught self-denial. Regardless of what great work you might do, if you cannot succeed in this requirement, you will end up in hell. This is why Jesus said, “If you love your parents or your spouse or your children more than you love me, you are not worthy of me.” That is because everyone besides Jesus sprang from the satanic lineage; if people loved them more than the son of God, they could not be worthy to be with him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Regardless of your position or title, the most important requirement is that you love Christ more than you love anything or anyone else. Otherwise, you are not worthy in the sight of God. We have seen an incredible phenomenon within the Unification Church in the fact that the parents of some of the members have tried to kidnap them. It is very evident that we are loving God above everything and everyone else, so other loved ones sense some reduction in your love. Thus they may feel jealous and try to pull you away.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nobody is able to contain Reverend Moon, including his wife, his children, family, nation and world. That is because nothing comes ahead of the love of God in my life. Anybody who wants to get close to the love of God has to come to the one who has the trunk line to that love. For Reverend Moon, no temptation of the secular world has any power to pull me away from the love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s Day is the day in which God is encouraged to wake up and be happy and excited by His children. Adam and Eve began the line of history, multiplying into a family and a clan; ultimately nations and a world grew up. At this time, there are 4.5 billion people from that beginning point of 2 people. But from that beginning point, the line of history was within the fallen realm. Everything in the world grew up within that fallen realm. This includes the United States of America and also every one here today.</p>
|
||||
<p>People in the secular world pursue material and worldly values, such as status and wealth. But the members of the Unification Church are seeking to get out of the fallen realm; that means you have to go the reverse direction. You have to return to the original root point, go through the gate and enter the new world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus since the world is going in a certain direction, we go the opposite way. We must pass through the levels of world, nation, society, family, and finally return to the core, which is Adam and Eve. By passing through that core and becoming a new Adam and Eve, each of you can enter into the new realm.</p>
|
||||
<p>Restoration is a reverse process. In the Unification Church, instead of seeking to wear beautiful clothing and eating delicious gourmet foods, we wear simple clothes and we fast. Secular women wear lots of glamorous makeup but Unification Church women wear very little makeup. Men and women mingle together as couples in secular society all the time but Unification people do things separately. We travel a long way as single people and then finally get matched as couples.</p>
|
||||
<p>The highest religious teachings always encouraged men and women to live as celibates. This is because they knew they had to travel the path of restoration as single people up to a certain point, although they didn’t fully understand why. God would have preferred a smaller population to work with and restore; thus He promoted celibacy. How much easier it would have been to reach a smaller population than the current 4.5 billion!</p>
|
||||
<p>This is also why God chose a small nation to work through, rather than a huge one. Within the nation of Israel, every place was within walking distance. In Korea, every place is within the driving distance of one day. The chosen nation had to have more qualifications than just being small. God needed a nation that had a long history and tradition, a strong spirit of patriotism, and was geopolitically important.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church has a unique tradition. Many of you get married and then separate for three years. In the secular world, lovers don’t even want to be separated for one night, whether they are married or not. But you are setting a different tradition. You get married one day and then the next, you go out to work for your mission. After three years of going in different directions, you come back together. By then, you have become purified and holy, like saints. You have learned how to discipline yourselves and to withstand the temptation of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>You want to do the will of God so much that you have gained the strength to overcome the temptation of satanic love. That is the result of Unification Church discipline. People in the Unification Church understand that the ultimate restoration is that of their love. You know that you will someday receive the genuine, pure, agape love of God. But you also know that you must purify yourself and get rid of your stained aspects. By the power of your determination, you go through a purification period. As godly men and women, you must be able to resist all temptation of satanic love.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, in some cases people have become intoxicated by the temptation of satanic love and have fallen. Such people are not worthy of God’s love. You must be able to go through that period and process of purification. More and more the morality of the secular world is like that of animals but we are going in the completely opposite direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the destiny of all people. No one can avoid it, but it is not an easy path. That is why so many religions have arisen throughout history to help man walk the reverse direction toward God. Today the world is divided into two basic parts. One is the God-accepting world, which affirms the existence of the spirit, and the other is the materialistic world, which denies God and man’s eternal spirit. The communist world is like the ultimate heir of Satan, preaching the absolute satanic orthodoxy. The free world is like a humble servant, fallen, but the heir of the Abel lineage. These two worlds must ultimately be transformed through a grafting process.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until we get to that point, however, these two worlds will continue to clash in every area. The communists think they can conquer the world through the use of force. But the Unification Church has emerged today as the purest form of religion and we have come up with a new power- the love of God. With this power, we know we can prevail over communism and Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>The love of God is a universally giving love. The more you empty yourself out, the more room you have to receive God’s love. For that reason, those religious people who give up the most will eventually become the recipients of the most love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In what way can we best love God? Loving God means loving our neighbors, living for the sake of others. That is why we are so totally dedicated to loving the world, giving ourselves and our energies more and more every day. In that way, we are opening ourselves more and more to the love of God. We are dedicated to loving the world and winning it.</p>
|
||||
<p>I was born within a family in Korea, and went through a period of persecution from the nation of Korea. Next I went to Asia and then the United States. Ultimately, I shall go to Moscow. Throughout this time, everybody has opposed me. Definitely, communism is opposing me.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is an amazing secret about Satan’s character which I learned. When you approach him with forcefulness, he will never give up. But when you approach with the love of God, Satan will just crumble and melt away. Even Satan cannot stand in front of the love of God. Therefore, anyone who lives with the love of God will cause satanic power to crumble all around him. Satan has no defense against that love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The love of God is a giving love while man’s love is a receiving love. Thus when you people possess the giving love of God and give it to the world, the satanic world will retreat before you. As you advance in the world giving the love of God, God Himself is dancing joyfully behind you. Satan is angrily denouncing you and Reverend Moon, saying, “I’m going to stop you!” but all the while he is stumbling backward and retreating more and more.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon is teaching American young people this secret: “Go out and give the love of God.” Some Unification members are confused and wonder, “Why is Father always pushing us out? How many more years do we have to do this? I can’t stand three years!” But I tell you that you must continue this way for three generations because the Heavenly four-position foundation includes three generations. The fallen process took three generations; therefore, restoration must go through three generations. That doesn’t mean you have to take sixty years. Through God’s dispensation and the advancement of modern technology, you can achieve the restoration of three generations even within one day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within the democratic world, every generation including the grandparents, parents and the children, are in confusion. When we bring them together in harmony and unity, we are consummating the restoration of three generations. Knowing this truth, Unification Church members want to stop the practice of sending elderly people to “senior citizens” homes. We want to restore them to their place within our own homes. Do you like that tradition? This is contrary to American culture, but because you have learned the Divine Principle, you know you have no choice but to do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>You American ‘women should be able to say, “God, look at my home. We have all three generations living here-our grandparents, our parents and ourselves-and we are living in harmony.” That is the shortcut to Heaven. So then, from Heaven’s point of view, which are the closest to God-the grandparents, your parents, or your couple? It is the grandparents. So your couple is like the lowest rung of the ladder! But you are in a fortunate place because you can inherit the blessings of the grandparents and parents and, naturally, you receive your own blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless you have a vertical understanding, you can’t understand the Heavenly world, which is a vertical world. Within the world, there are many nations; within those nations, there are clans; within the clans, there are families and within the families the individual dwells. Thus the individual is an integral part of the world. That is why the dispensational process of God has gone through certain stages. God organized the first Israel during a four thousand year period. Next, we see the two thousand year period of the second Israel, Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity inherited the tradition of the first Israel, the Jewish faith. Likewise, the essence of the second Israel has been consummated in the Unification Church, which is the third Israel. America is the center of the Christian sphere of the free world and it represents the second Israel in the world. The opposing force to the second Israel is the communist world. Thus, America is in the position of the unfallen archangel on God’s side, while communism represents the fallen archangel on the side of Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Communism is trying to take over the entire world, while the free world is trying to fight against it. The situation has become very serious because the free world has been boxed-in by communist power. God needs a new strategy since the free world is not faring well in the confrontation. Thus God came up with a movement with a new power, the Unification ideology. Unification ideology can bring the free world and the communist world into unity. The entire world can go through the gate of the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Out of the original, fallen parents, Adam and Eve, an entire fallen world came into being. But now the entire world will enter through the gate of the unfallen True Parents and begin a new world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity was in a position to enter the gate of the True Parents directly and immediately. But because of their blindness-just like the people of 2,000 years ago who did not know Jesus-the Christian world rejected the True Parents. So there must be some locomotive that can pull the Cain communist world and the Abel free world through the True Parents’ gate. That locomotive is the Unification movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall of man, Cain and Abel fought among themselves and eventually Cain killed Abel. Therefore, in the reverse process, Cain and Abel must come to love each other. Who will be able to digest both worlds? It will never be those who say, “Kill your enemies.” Only the people whose philosophy is to love their enemies will be able to harmonize Cain and Abel. Attacking one’s enemy is the satanic ideology; loving one’s enemy is the Heavenly way and that is the ideology that will win out.</p>
|
||||
<p>The U. S. government has been an adversary to Reverend Moon, so he could have taken a negative position toward them. But instead, I have loved my enemies. For the sake of America, we have created the Washington Times, the Inchon movie, and so on. Did we do that in order to make millions of dollars? Not at all. Why has Reverend Moon been persecuted? It is because so many young people have found their hope and vision in my teachings and have begun to follow them. You know that Reverend Moon is on the side of right. Your conscience can tell you how to distinguish between right and wrong. You have looked at the American government’s accusation against Reverend Moon and you know that they are taking an unjust position. Thus, you follow my direction based upon your own judgment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout the history of God, it was always the first generations who rebelled against Him and were then destroyed. But the second generation always received the blessings. The second generation of Israelites were able to enter into Canaan. The second generation is the Abel-side, while the first generation is the Cain-side. That has happened in America with you, the second generation.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the end of the world, the second generation has to be the target for the Messiah, not the established, first generation. This is the phenomenon of the last days. The great majority of you are below the age of forty and many are below thirty.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bible indicates clearly that there is a gate through which all mankind must pass in the final days. A new race has come into being and that is the Unification people. We are the new race, simply because you have the True Parents. However, we have not yet established the new nation of God. That is why I declared The Creation of the Fatherland as the motto for 1984. I want you to understand that we have come to the stage when we will secure not only the new race but also the new nation. This is the most blessed year.</p>
|
||||
<p>The citizenship of this new nation will come from the youth of the whole world. True Father has called young people from all over the world and blessed them as the new breed, so that they can inherit a new blood lineage, the lineage of Heaven. They will become new men and women, new couples and then citizens of this new nation. So far we have God on the level of the individual, family, and tribe. Thus we can celebrate God’s Day on the individual, family, and tribal level. But we must be able to celebrate a national and worldwide God’s Day! That is the goal we are marching toward. Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, our goal is absolutely clear: God, True Parents, and God’s race-which is you-celebrating God’s Day on the foundation of the nation. Without this, there shall be no Kingdom of God on earth. So we are actually pursuing the creation of one sovereign nation which can celebrate God’s Day as a national holiday.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far, the people of America have considered Reverend Moon as a big headache and they have tried to get rid of him. But now people are re-thinking and saying, “We can’t deal with international communism and there is so much moral degradation in our country, we can’t stop it. We need Reverend Moon to help us!” Every day public opinion is changing more and more to that position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Restoration must include not only Moscow but also the entire communist world. All of their second generations will join the Unification movement and study the Divine Principle. Spirit world will teach them. By joining the movement first, then studying the Principle, they will go a reverse process. There is virtually no hope for first generation communists to understand the Principle. Likewise, in the free world there is very little room for God to work through the established, first generation. But the young people of America, even though they are pursuing the wrong things, still have idealism within them. They have tried virtually everything the world has to offer and they are still hungry for meaning. So after deciding that free sex and drugs are boring, they decide to try Reverend Moon!</p>
|
||||
<p>When they start looking at Reverend Moon, they look at the Moonies and see a bunch of young people who are intelligent, clean-cut, and strongly motivated even in the face of strong opposition. They think, “Well, they must have something there.” At that point, the fire is ignited.</p>
|
||||
<p>1984 is the dawning of an exciting time. There was an independence army 200 years ago that secured the independence of America. But there has never before been an independence movement for God in history, working for the sake of the liberation of all of humanity! No one before could have volunteered for such an army, but now the time is ripe. You are very lucky.</p>
|
||||
<p>In that army, you are soldiers on the frontier. You women have no time for makeup; your skin becomes dark from the sun and your clothes have holes. Should you be ashamed of looking that way?</p>
|
||||
<p>On the front line, men and women are fighting side by side so intensely that they forget who is next to them. They are not even aware that a person of the opposite sex is near because they are so busy in the battle. That is dramatic and great. How great you are!</p>
|
||||
<p>We have people working in all different areas. Within one family, the husband could go north, the wife south, and the children east and west. They are the proudest members of Heaven’s independence army.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is January 1, 1984. I am declaring that our goal is to celebrate God’s Day on the national level. We shall achieve that goal. If you can say you have that confidence, please raise your hands and say three Amens!</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1743 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1740" class="post-1740 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1984">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/23/creation-of-the-fatherland.html" title="Permalink to CREATION OF THE FATHERLAND" rel="bookmark">CREATION OF THE FATHERLAND</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-23T15:34:31+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/23/creation-of-the-fatherland.html" rel="bookmark">June 23, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-23T15:34:31+01:00">June 23, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1984.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1984</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1984, Midnight<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Happy New Year. The slogan for 1984 is <i>The Creation of the Fatherland</i>. Mother and I extend our congratulations and wishes for God’s abundant blessings upon you during the coming year.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year will bring many new dimensions to our work as well as great progress and prosperity to our movement. I want you to understand that we have reached the time of a turning point. First of all, the democratic world centered upon the United States of America is facing a turning point. This nation will not make progress unless it undergoes a great deal of change. Religion, the foundation of this nation, has also come to a turning point and must undergo a great deal of change.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where are religion and the free world, namely the U.S., heading? Democracy has made progress up to this point but it has now hit a kind of dead end. Religion has come to that point as well. Therefore, in order to make further progress, we must initiate some drastic change. Which should play the subjective role, religion or democracy? The world of democracy should follow the direction of religion. But religion has hit a dead end, so we must initiate that new way for religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is a predominantly Christian nation yet most people in this nation don’t know where they are. They are not sure about democracy or about their religion, and they are not sure about the future. Usually, when the young people within a society are in a state of confusion the older people can guide them from the standpoint of tradition. But this is no longer the case. Older people are equally as confused as the young people.</p>
|
||||
<p>The thinking people of America, those who are really concerned about the future of this nation, must find a way to link God and mankind together. They must know that God and mankind cannot go in separate directions. If such a solution becomes available, there is no question that the religious world will welcome it. Likewise, the American democratic system will welcome it.</p>
|
||||
<p>The communist world has a very powerful goal or dream. Although their belief is based on falsehood, still they are trying to take mankind toward that dream. They are taking the initiative in the world and the rest of the world is reacting to them. The communists proclaim that they will exterminate capitalism, particularly the USA, and bring about a Utopian world. Meanwhile the democratic world has nothing to offer in the way of a dream or a vision. Therefore, they are facing a tremendous historical crisis.</p>
|
||||
<p>The communists have been promoting a Utopia without God, claiming that man created the concept of God. They also say that a Utopia can be created from the material things of the world and that material is the essence of the universe. The free world is gradually losing its</p>
|
||||
<p>ability to contain communist expansion and the communists are taking more and more territory. God must be doing something to rebuild strength within the free world to counter this.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God truly exists, then His foremost interest must be to find a way to contain the communist expansion and ultimately to liberate the communist world itself. What preparation is God making? Will God rely on wealth to liberate the communist world? It was greed for money that caused this nation to lose its righteousness; people have chased after wealth at the expense of their own souls and the soul of this nation. We can see that it won’t be the richest people in the free world who will be God’s champions in this critical time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are the people who have position and power the ones who are the hope of God? What about the academic community and scholars? Most people with money, position and learning have abandoned God in their pursuits. In the process, they have led the United States to the condition of almost total individualism. Knowing this, God must not be looking toward such people to help Him. He is looking toward others in His effort to mobilize true, dependable forces against communism.</p>
|
||||
<p>The kind of people God needs must not be filled with individualism. They must be the men and women who yearn for the benefit of the whole-the world and the nation-and who are ready to give themselves for that purpose. God is looking toward young, idealistic people, those who reject money, power and the establishment. Within American society, the hippie movement contained those kinds of people but they didn’t include God in their idealism, for the most part.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, God must be looking for young people like the hippies, but who have put God into their lives and who have the vision and dedication to say, “I want to rebuild our society, nation and world under God.” The only place where God can find such people is within that group called the Moonies.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Moonies are not just talking about good things; they are doing good things all over the country. They are trying to evangelize and bring a new spirit everywhere, from coast to coast. They are truly people of action. When God looks down, seeing young people crazy about Him and their missions, going from east to west, north to south, what does He feel? He feels very good, particularly when He sees that the Moonies are composed of young people from nations that have historically been enemies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Put yourself in God’s position and imagine how you would feel to see young people from adversary nations working together harmoniously for the sake of the salvation of the world. How do you suppose God feels to see other young people following the path of drug abuse and free sex? Contrary to them, God sees the Moonies and feels so good.</p>
|
||||
<p>An average person, when faced with a false accusation or attack, will vociferously try to defend himself. But the Moonies are not perturbed when people attack them because they are concerned with larger things than themselves. The Moonies’ philosophy is, “Go ahead and throw all your curses at me. You are wasting your energy while I am continuing my work to re-build the world.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Are there different brands of Moonies, such as U.S.-brand, or Japanese-brand? No, there is one, unified brand of Moonies. Whether they are black, yellow or white, they are all the same. If the different races of Moonies were represented by ropes of different colors, they would be all tied together and connected for the same purpose. Would the different colored ropes resist being tied together with each other and ask for only the same color next to them?</p>
|
||||
<p>When God looks down and sees all the multicolored ropes intermingled with each other-black to white, yellow to black, white to yellow-does it make Him feel good or bad?</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose there were ropes representing money, status, power, knowledge, and love. Which would God prefer? He would prefer the love rope, for sure. The love rope is the best of all. The love rope is the one which is multicolored and intermingled. That means, ideally, no one would marry a person of the same race. Would you vote for that? In order to create the unified race of mankind, a black child should be born from a white mother. From the yellow, a white child; from the black, a white child. That would be incredibly beautiful to see.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do the white people of the United States, the most advanced nation in the world, accept God’s goal of one unified race of His children? The majority of the people do not welcome that. But when they reject that goal, they are going against God’s will. Ultimately they will be demolished if they oppose God. The white population of this country is already declining because it has become fashionable for young white couples to have very few or even no children.</p>
|
||||
<p>But what about the Moonie couples? They are trying to have as many children as they can. Imagine a white mother holding her twin babies, one of which is black and the other is yellow. How dramatic that would be to God. He would say, “Beautiful!” Within the most beautiful garden, we see the yellow flowers being visited by the white and blue and other butterflies. That is more beautiful than a yellow butterfly alighting only on yellow flowers. God likes that kind of natural beauty. I do too! How about you?</p>
|
||||
<p>The communists have a righteous claim, at least; whether they are practicing it or not is another issue. They say, “Let the suffering, working people throw off their chains and bring about an ideal world.” In that way, the communists have more than the democratic world, which has no dreams to offer. Thus, if the communists accepted the existence of God, God Himself would be moved to support their work over that of the democratic world. The most fundamental mistake of communism is the denial of God; therefore, since they give no room for God to dwell, He had to pull out of communism their best qualities and import them into the free world.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has seen that the young people within the communist world have become His allies. They have watched their fathers and grandfathers doing unjust things and failing to practice what they preach, so they are trying to move out of the communist world. Within the free world, when the young people leave their homes and families behind, they have the possibility of finding God. But within the communist world, when the young people rebel against the establishment, they have no other way to follow. They have no access to God’s activities.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a worldwide movement of young people which is even more idealistic than communist youth, centered upon God. It will ignite the imaginations of young people everywhere, like gasoline. Within the free world, the establishment is opposed to this movement while the young people are embracing it as their ideal. At the same time, the establishment of the communist world is rejecting this movement completely and the young people are turning toward it for that reason. They feel that if their fathers are rejecting something, it must have value for them. So young people from both worlds are being drawn to this movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the Unification Church movement. It is hitting communism hardest so the young people in the communist world are inspired. They have no way of attacking communism, so the Unification movement is doing it for them. They will be drawn to examine the Unification movement and they will find a far greater and more profound vision than the communist vision. Thus it will catch their imaginations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Inside the Soviet Union, incredible turmoil is occurring. In the democratic world the problem is one of moral degradation but the communist world has the primary problem of political corruption and degradation. When the Unification movement achieves a certain level, it will satisfy the imaginations of the young people of the free world and the communist world as well. It has the power to unite all the idealistic young people of East and West.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are you trying to do as Moonies? Is your purpose to fulfill Reverend Moon’s will or God’s will? Certainly, God’s will. What is Reverend Moon doing, then? Reverend Moon also wants to fulfill God’s will, just as you do. You and I are striving for the same thing. Therefore, the only difference between Reverend Moon and you is that Reverend Moon is like the locomotive and you are like the railroad cars following behind. Thus we have the same, single destiny.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine if the locomotive tried to pull the cars through a long, dark tunnel and the cars resisted, saying, “We don’t want to go in there and endure all the darkness and smoke.” Or what if the engine tried to pull the cars over a high bridge but the cars were afraid of heights? Would you be that kind of a railroad car?</p>
|
||||
<p>A railroad train makes a loud noise as it moves along the tracks. Some people might complain, saying, “That train must be in trouble since it’s making so much noise.” That is the way the Unification movement appears to others. When the locomotive says, “This is the route we are going. Do you have any objection?” you cannot ask for another route. Even if the engine leads you to the North Pole, you can’t say that it’s too cold for you. As a car behind the locomotive, do you want to be pulling against the locomotive, always resisting it and giving it a hard time? Or wouldn’t you like to help the locomotive and give it an easier time?</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine that we are starting from Washington on our journey. Where are we ultimately headed? To Moscow- Must Go. When we go to Moscow and bring liberation to the people there, it will be such an extraordinary and dramatic experience. Is it a good or a bad idea to bring such liberation to Moscow?</p>
|
||||
<p>Is our goal only the liberation of the white people of the US? Or of black people only? Or only yellow people? No, we are striving for the true liberation of all people throughout the world. What are we going to accomplish with all these people? Our goal and God’s dream is to bring democratic people and communist people together and make them into the sons and daughters of God, citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our journey has a final destination and that is not Washington, DC, or New York City, or even Moscow. It is nothing less than the land of God, the Kingdom of God on earth. Would you like that? What kind of place would be God’s land? It would be a nice place, that’s for sure. What kind of nice? An ideal, nice place? A nice, nice, mighty nice place? The answer is very simple. The land of God is the place in which the intense love of God dominates.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to enter that land, you have to transform everything about yourself into love-your shoes must be shoes of true love, you must have clothes of true love, your very body must be one of true love. When God looks at you, He will see your eyes, ears, nose, even any white hairs on your head as perfect, if you are a person of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we know that our final destination is the land of God, where the love of God prevails and dominates all life. Will U.S. citizens complain against that destination and say, “No, I only want to end up here, in this first-class country.”? Has this ultimate destination of mankind, the land of God, ever been established before in human history? Therefore, that land is still ahead of us and we must pass through the current stages of society, namely the democratic and communist stages. We must go beyond them to get to the land of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there any other group in the world which has as its goal this Canaan, the land of God? There is none other than the Moonies. Do you appreciate being a Moonie? You are in the very best place, so why do you have so many problems, so many complaints?</p>
|
||||
<p>There is only one instrument that can accurately measure the status of Moonies and how close you are to perfection-the eyes of God. When those two eyes of God look down upon the earth, He doesn’t want to look at anything besides the Moonies. He does not even look at the false Moonies; He is only interested in the true Moonies. What about you? Are you a true or a fake Moonie? What about the number one Moonie, Reverend Moon-is he true or a fake? True Moonies are those with powerful magnetism. They have a tremendous pulling power. When another person comes into contact with a true Moonie, that power automatically gets transferred to him.</p>
|
||||
<p>A magnet has two poles-when one is weak, the other makes it strong. In our Moonie society, in order to become a true Moonie you have to come into contact with the truly powerful pole, which is Reverend Moon. Therefore, you love and respect him and want to be close to him. Moonies want to just connect and hang on to any part of Reverend Moon that they can.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you prefer to hang onto his finger, or his back, or his shoulder or would you like to be directly in front of him, face to face? I have seen many different kinds of connections among the Moonies. Although they are grafted into True Parents, one person might be just barely connected to the small finger and looking in another direction. Another might be touching on the back, always ready to run away. I have seen very few Moonies who are trying to get right up to my face, squarely in front, even though that is the best way. Although you know that is the best connection, doing it is something else.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also in many cases, you don’t even know whether you are connected to the left side or the right side of me. Perhaps someone is connected just slightly in the back and then tries to do everything he feels like doing, rather than trying to do what I am asking. If you want to become a part of a tree, you have to be one with the root, trunk, branches and leaves. You can’t reject the roots, the trunk, the branches, and then try to become part of the leaves. If you really want to follow like a true Moonie, you must follow close behind me. Even if you are clinging to me, face to face, I will have to push you and you will always be moving backwards. That is not easy for you, but you will definitely be moving in the right direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your Moonie task is to gain the passport while you are living here on earth that will allow you to enter the land of God. Many people may be saying, “I don’t need that passport. I’ll just go!” But you will get stopped by the immigration department there! You cannot pass that boundary without your Heavenly passport; there are no exceptions to this rule. Your ultimate goal is to become the truly loving sons and daughters of God who are receiving His abundant love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The democratic world has come to a dead end; likewise, the communist world has come to a dead end. But the Unification Church is just beginning! At this time, everything we are involved with is moving us forward toward a new era-that includes the court battle and all the difficulties of the Unification Church. They will all come to an end. The court battle is a universal battle; it is not just my battle alone. It involves communists, Jewish people, Protestant people, and all kinds of Americans. Their situations are also entangled within this case.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the past, people have tried to eradicate the Unification Church from this country. But they found that the more they pounded us, the bigger and stronger our movement became. The turning point has come. The American public has thought that the Moonies were bad and Reverend Moon was undesirable. However, they are starting to see that they were mistaken; they are starting to think that Moonies are good, after all, and that Reverend Moon is valuable to have here. There is a new ground swell of opinion building up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Very unusual things are happening. Those on the conservative side, such as the editors of <i>National Review, </i>are coming out strongly in favor of Reverend Moon’s vindication in this court case. What is more amazing is that those on the far left side of the political spectrum, even the <i>Washington Post, </i>are saying, “Reverend Moon must be treated justly. The Supreme Court should hear his case.” That means the extremes on both the left and right are supporting Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those between the left and right positions are the so-called silent majority. They look toward someone else to guide them in their opinions. As they see people on the left and right taking a pro-Reverend Moon stand, they will tend to follow. This is the kind of ground swell we are talking about. Average American people are not eager to take the initiative; however, they are good followers. If they see somebody doing something desirable, they don’t want to fall behind.</p>
|
||||
<p>People are beginning to change and the time has come for them to look at the Moonies with open eyes. Do you feel to the bone that this is happening? These changing attitudes toward Moonies are not confined only to America; it is a worldwide phenomenon. The entire universe is shifting, coming to its turning point.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are four major dispensational nations: Korea, the Adam nation; Japan, the Eve nation; and the United States and Germany, the archangel nations. Those countries are now moving together, following the pace of America. In the past, all four countries have adamantly opposed the Moonies. But now, almost like the breakup of an ice jam, that is changing. Korea is practically erupting with the change in public opinion in favor of Reverend Moon. Japan is changing, too. The same mood is coming to American public opinion and Germany is no exception. Europe will change, too.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, 1984 is the 30th year since the formal founding of the Unification Church in Korea. Jesus began his public ministry at the age of 30, based upon the family foundation. Since the family foundation was already completed, I began my ministry in 1954 on the national foundation, moving toward the worldwide level. In these 30 years, people from every country, language and background have come together to join the one family of man under the one Parenthood, one God. The one Adam race has been established. Therefore, this is a totally new world.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are no longer even eating the same kinds of food you used to. Instead of only appreciating bread and butter, you are enjoying kimchee and kochee chang, red pepper paste! You won’t find the people in any other American churches sitting on the floor; it happens only in the Unification Church! Where are your chairs? This is certainly not the American culture. This is the culture of God’s race.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s race are those people who are born to live in God’s country. They are marching towards God’s country. Without having God’s race, there could never be God’s country; without God’s country there can be no world of God. Can there be two different countries of God? No, there is absolutely only one country of God, just as there is only one God.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of you have nationalistic pride. You Germans may feel that Germany is superior while the Japanese may think that their people are the smartest. There are all kinds of nationalistic ways of thinking. But within the Unification Church there is no such thing as first class and second class citizens. No matter what part of the world you come from, you are all part of the same race, the same country- God’s race and God’s country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to go to Heaven on the foundation of the Unification race, the Unification nation or the Unification world? You are thinking big to strive for the Unification world! Before that world can come about, however, you need the nation. We have achieved the Unification race, but we do not yet have the nation. This nation will be one nation under God; therefore there will be no cultural or language barriers within it. That is the nation which I signified through the slogan for this year. Our goal is to create one nation which is truly under God.</p>
|
||||
<p>After that, we will move on to the ultimate goal of one world under God, as well as one universe under God. But until there is the foundation of one nation, we will have to suffer. After the people of Vietnam lost their nation to the communists, they suffered horribly; they became boat people, with absolutely no pride in their nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last year our slogan dealt with our eternal settlement. Where is that nation of settlement? Ultimately, God’s people will settle in Moscow, but to get to that point, we have to solve the situation of the world and its problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must create and build our fatherland. Can we do that by just idly waiting with folded arms? Never. We must emphasize our horizontal unity now. All the enemies must come together into unity-Adam and Eve, Cain and Abel, Adam and the archangel. What is the power by which to unite them? It is God’s love. Together we are pursuing the common goal of our fatherland; it is the thing which we all need. For that we can transcend any sort of enemy relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Probably you Americans would like to see the fatherland built here. The Japanese would want to see it in Japan and the Germans probably want to see it in Germany. But who shall decide the location of the fatherland? There are two ways to decide: we could vote on it and the majority would rule; or we could allow our superior to decide. Who is the superior who should make the decision? It is God. Certainly God is beyond any election or term of office. What about the Messiah? Is he elected by popular vote? No, the Messiah is anointed by God. That is not the democratic method.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church we have the unique terminology of “True Parents.” What is the definition of True Parents? I want you to understand that True Parents are the first point on the earth in which the love of God has been anchored. Did the True Parents receive the love of God when they first came to America? In what geographical location did God bestow His love to them? Who will understand that backward country of Korea? No matter whether or not the people of the world recognize and respect it, the important fact is that the love of God has indeed landed in a specific place. It doesn’t matter whether that place was a desert, an oasis, or an island-that is the place where God’s love first landed.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the most historically important geographical location in the U.S.? Certainly, the Pilgrim fathers first landed at Plymouth Rock but where was the sovereignty of this country first anchored? It was in Philadelphia in Independence Hall. The Liberty Bell is the symbol of that first sovereignty. I went to see that bell and it is really shabby looking, not to mention that it is broken. But that doesn’t matter. This country’s sovereignty first landed in that place and that is why we value it.</p>
|
||||
<p>A tremendous showdown is occurring between God and Satan. Korea is divided between the communist North and the democratic South, and Germany is divided horizontally between the communist East and the free West. In terms of the communist problem, once Korea and Germany are united as free countries, all the rest of the communist powers will fade away.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most crucial confrontation is being contemplated now in Korea. The northern part of Korea is run not just by Kim-il Sung but also by the forces of the entire communist world, including Soviet Russia and Red China. They are all lending their weight to North Korea. Likewise, the entire free world is lending its weight to South Korea. Japan is nearby, just across the strait. The U.S. is across the Pacific Ocean. Korea is like a bridge between the superpowers of communism and democracy.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I went to Korea this time, I brought accomplishments of a worldwide nature. We rallied people together all over the nation, mobilizing them to one common goal. A tremendously victorious foundation was achieved within the ten days of our tour. Now we have returned here to celebrate God’s Day.</p>
|
||||
<p>I did not return to Korea on my own but took with me a foundation of international strength, representing the first and the second Israels. Three Jewish scholars went with us and they proudly and loudly testified to the Korean people, asking them not to make the mistake of the people of the first Israel, who did not recognize Jesus. Also, a scholar from the United States spoke, representing the second Israel. In that way, representatives of the first and second Israels brought testimony to the third Israel, the people of Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moreover, seventy-two countries sent accomplished scholars to Korea for the tour. In that way, the Korean peninsula is grafted with and linked to all those countries. 16 nations sent soldiers to fight the Korean War but they were unable to gain a lasting victory against the communist aggressors. This time the entire world, represented by 72 countries under the leadership of the True Parent, came to Korea and discussed the establishment of the permanent fatherland. Also, the scholars of the 72 nations unanimously agreed to a resolution in front of me. Every one of them signed the declaration which was a war against communism, in the name of their 72 different countries. On the foundation of that victory, I was able to return victoriously to the U.S.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the preparation for such a huge national rally was done within one week. In ten days, I visited eight different cities. The whole country was worked up. The gymnasiums were jammed and many people could not get inside. Later on, leaders of the nation were invited to convene and I spoke to them in two different rallies. All together, we held ten rallies in Korea in ten days.</p>
|
||||
<p>The final rally was scheduled for the city of Kwonju, on the southern tip of the Korean peninsula. At the same hour when I was standing victoriously on the platform, Satan attacked the True Parents’ family by way of Heung Jin Nim’s accident. The accident occurred just as I was speaking. Satan wanted desperately to disturb my victory in the city of Kwonju, a city with a reputation for rebelliousness; the government has had trouble there in the past. However, the citizens of Kwonju welcomed our rally unanimously. Thirteen thousand people came. Since the gymnasium could only contain eight thousand, five thousand stood outside in the ten degree below zero weather. Inside, the mood was completely supportive and disciplined. Satan had no room to hit there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also there has been underground communist activity in Korea. We received the information that, since our rallies had been so successful throughout the nation, they were planning to do something to harm me in the city of Kwonju. All the spiritual mediums and those who were praying for our success warned me that I had to be very careful in Kwonju. They strongly urged me to let someone else speak there and not even to go there myself because of the danger. But I went there and spoke and claimed a complete victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heung Jin Nim was in the Abel position within the True Parents’ family. He was the most exemplary, obedient son, with the greatest piety. He was the son who gave the most comfort to Mother and me. Through the tradition of Christianity we know that, in order to receive greater blessing, there must be a sacrifice offered. Heung Jin Nim was that sacrifice in front of God and Heaven which humanity and our movement offered.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning I held a special service, called a Unification Ceremony, in the hospital chapel. On the foundation of this precious sacrifice, we called for the unity of the first, second, and third Israels-Judaism, Christianity, and the Unification Church. Also we called for the unity of the Adam, Eve, and archangel nations, the unification of True Parents and their family, the members of the Unification Church, as well as all the races of the world. We called for total unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this moment, the life of Heung Jin Nim is hanging by a thread. I am calm; whatever happens, I know that God will achieve a victory for His dispensation throughout the world. As I told Mother, our son’s life may have to be offered as a sacrifice. If so, that will be an incredible event in which the best possible sacrifice will be offered to God for the sake of humanity. In return, peace, harmony and the unification of mankind will be achieved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heung Jin Nim was a devoted son who loved Mother and me dearly. It is truly heartbreaking to see him lying injured in the hospital. But I know that we must not allow ourselves to become discouraged or saddened by this. God will bring much greater victory for the sake of humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The important thing is that each of you must strive to succeed Heung Jin Nim in his piety, obedience, and love of the True Parents. You should feel like bringing the victory to True Parents and building the fatherland on his behalf. That is most important. Heung Jin Nim has longed for and prayed to see the day of the creation of the fatherland. So his spirit must be succeeded by you; in that way, his sacrifice will not have been in vain.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year’s slogan is an unusual one. I am giving you this mission and responsibility so that you can feel deep in your heart that you will succeed Heung Jin Nim. Jesus died and because that one man died, humanity could be saved. By the same token, the life of Heung Jin Nim can make the spirits of billions of people come alive. That is the way God works.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am totally calm, knowing that our destiny is within the hands of God. If God allows Heung Jin Nim to recover by some miracle, that will be cause for His great glory. But if he is chosen to be a sacrifice for the sake of humanity, then let God’s will be done. We shall move forward and prosper to an even greater degree upon his sacrifice. If Heung Jin Nim becomes that sacrifice, he shall be buried in the fatherland. Everything comes to the turning point.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this especially sacred moment, we are consecrating our lives for the highest purpose. We shall move forward to the ultimate victory that God has ordained. That is the mission I give to you this morning.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the creation of the fatherland, we shall exceed all historical standards of patriotism because we are doing it for the sake of God and His country. There is a drive now in Korea to gain seven million members.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the message of New Year’s morning; it is a serious one and also one of commitment. You shall become the fulfillment of this message, becoming Heavenly soldiers, moving forward toward the greatest victory in the year of 1984.</p>
|
||||
<p>The pledge which those professors signed in Korea was none other than the Unification Pledge #5. If even those professors can make that pledge, you should make it much more fervently. During the next seven years, you should learn the Korean language. All the sermons and talks I have given up till now could fill about 300 volumes. I have directed that they be condensed into 120 volumes. These are not written in English but in Korean. Do you want to be able to read them? The members of the Unification Church will be responsible to read this original textbook at least several times during their lifetime. So far, Volumes I, II, and III have been published. During the next year, many more will be published. I am urging even those members who do not read Korean at this time to buy these volumes. After I have been in the spirit world for several hundred years, these first volumes will be priceless possessions for your descendants’ homes.</p>
|
||||
<p>I will ask the leaders to distribute a certain number of volumes among the membership. Also, I will assign Korean language instructors this year. Korean is the original language in the Heavenly Kingdom, your mother tongue. It is a special and elegant language. When Korean people learn to speak English, they are able to learn quickly and also to master the pronunciation well. That is because Korean has a huge variety of sounds, encompassing virtually all the</p>
|
||||
<p>sounds of other languages. Also, it has a very poetic and religious profundity. Simply because of the language, the Korean people have sharp intelligence. Language affects thinking. The Korean language is truly an exemplary language among the languages of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Wouldn’t you like to speak to the True Parents directly in the mother tongue? You have been wandering, far away from the True Parents, because Satan stole you away. But now you have been restored to the True Parents. When you come to the home of the Parents, the first thing you should be able to do is speak to them in the mother tongue.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are going to build one fatherland and one culture. Do we see anything like a one-culture world today? No, there are multitudes of cultures. But it is God’s will, without question, to see one Sovereignty, one nation, one language and culture centered on Him. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to build this Heavenly nation, this unified culture, please raise your hands and stand up. We pledge to God at this moment to become His Heavenly independence army. Amen! Amen! Amen! God bless you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1740 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1984.html' class='inactive' >1</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1984-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><span class='current'>3</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1404
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1984.html
Normal file
1404
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1984.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
1092
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1985.html
Normal file
1092
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1985.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,468 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1986 – Page 2 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1986 category-53 custom-background paged-2 category-paged-2 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1986</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1810" class="post-1810 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1986">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/24/true-parents-and-i.html" title="Permalink to TRUE PARENTS AND I" rel="bookmark">TRUE PARENTS AND I</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-24T16:10:51+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/24/true-parents-and-i.html" rel="bookmark">June 24, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-24T16:10:51+01:00">June 24, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1986.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1986</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">June 15, 1986<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>There are many people living in our world today, but most of them are standing in the fallen realm rather than in the realm of God. There are different divisions within this satanic domain, such as community, nation and world. The people are divided not only into north, south, east and west, but also into five different colors of skin. There is also the major division between Oriental and Occidental. The principal thing that everybody is doing is fighting among themselves. Furthermore, they do not know where they are heading; they do not know their exact goal or purpose. Our world is not heading toward hopefulness and the ideal, therefore, but rather toward decline and disaster.</p>
|
||||
<p>That phenomenon persists not only in the Orient but also in the West. Because of such problems, people cannot feel hope for this world. Who can be responsible for the world? America-and you are primarily American people gathered here today-is part of that declining world. It makes no difference whether someone is educated or ignorant; all are heading toward the same destiny.</p>
|
||||
<p>The original hope and ideal for mankind was lost because of the fall of man. Now each individual has to deal with the most complex and confused way of life. Many people are in agony; they recognize that they could be in better shape-morally, spiritually and physically-but they are not. They ask themselves, “Why can’t I be more healthy?” Many individuals are suffering because of this struggle between their mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem of discord between mind and body is more difficult to solve than all the problems of history. No individual can be totally happy unless he enjoys balance and harmony in his life. The greatest human suffering is caused by the conflict and discord in our society. We have to deal with such a complex and chaotic world, but at the same time, there is an even greater problem within each individual-the discord between one’s mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>When can we become truly happy people with harmony between mind and body? There are not two ways to become perfect, but only one. Thus we have to come up with one solution. This is the greatest of all problems. Each individual is the subject over his environment, and this is centered upon his own world view. You perceive the colors in your environment, and you feel certain things; you are the subject of those feelings.</p>
|
||||
<p>We want to be happy and joyful, but that is not possible unless there is truly one harmony. Many people have made great accomplishments through history, and there are many such people living now. However, history has yet to see one person who could say, “I am totally at one within my mind and body.” Even such a great man as St. Paul, the one person besides Jesus who could properly be called the founder of Christianity, said that he was waging an internal battle between the laws of his mind and the laws of his body. “Wretched man that I am! Who will set me free from the body of this death?” (Romans 7:24 NAS) The Bible records that confession of St. Paul’s.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about Jesus? Although Jesus had a single, clearcut purpose and direction, there was a great deal of conflict between his will and his actions. Let’s look at this and how Jesus was united between his mind and body. How could he become totally one, within perfection?</p>
|
||||
<p>First of all, we have to recognize that Jesus was not the cause of the universe. He is the true object of God, a God-sent individual. In the Unification Church, we make this Christological question very clear: Who is Jesus? We commonly describe Jesus in many terms: Messiah, Savior, and so forth, but the most important description is that he was the son of God, as well as the potential True Parent, the True Father of all mankind. What is the definition of the True Parent? The True Parent is the person who reflects perfectly the image of God and who can disseminate the power of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you find your own mind and body always divided and in conflict? Ask them, “Although you are always fighting with each other, don’t you want to unite? What would you like to be united upon? ” The answer would not be money, power or knowledge, but only true love. What, then, is true love? Nobody likes to be told, “Your love is false.” But on the other hand, is anyone a true man, a perfected person? You shrug at that, knowing that you are not. When you speak about true things, you have to be true according to God. He is the center, the truth, the subject of the universe. You have to be one with Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>We commonly say that there are many bad people in the world. What do you base such a statement upon? What is the dividing line between a good person and a bad one? What is the dfinition of goodness? When you say, “This is a good deed,” what is that centered upon? You may make a lot of money-you may hit the jackpot- and say, “That is good!,, On what basis is that good? Or suppose you are elected to some important political office, gaining a lot of power. You would say, “That is good!” But what is that good centered upon? Or perhaps you have acquired a great deal of knowledge and you feel that is good.</p>
|
||||
<p>There must be a center, some reason that defines whether something is good or not. That center is true love. Any deed or thought that contributes to true love is a good deed or thought. But if it does not do that, it is on the side of evil. All five senses of our bodies are mobilized to find and concentrate upon true love, nothing else. Ask your eye what it wants to see and it would say, “The only thing I want to look at is true love; I don’t want to see anything else.” The eyes are not interested in lots of bright colors, for example, without true love. Not only our five physical senses but also our five spiritual senses have this motivation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think the mind is equipped to know and detect true love, or not? What do you think? Is that an inborn virtue of the mind-to be able to detect true love? You have an original mind, so why doesn’t that original mind become bold and strong and take initiative to demolish all the ungodly things around it? Why doesn’t it move forward to take dominion over the universe? The original mind has become weak and has failed to take the subjective role; it is always being pushed into the corner. Why has the original mind been in such a miserable shape?</p>
|
||||
<p>Since we have an original mind, it should be in constant communication with God, receiving power from Him and taking the subjective role over everything else. Why hasn’t it been like that? The reason is that evil history began before each person was born; it was there already. Before your original mind ever came into being, there was already an evil dominion over everything. Your parents, grandparents, and great-grandparents were like that-all the way back to Adam and Eve. Before Adam’s and Eve’s original minds took hold, before they were able to take dominion over the universe, evil came into being. The fall occurred and the true lineage was turned around.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men and women are supposed to be perfected, united upon one love, in communion with God. With one woman and one man, centered upon God’s love, unity would be complete. We would be born of God, in that case, because everything originated from Him; no foreign element would have come in. All generations would have come directly from God, therefore, and there would have been only one God-centered lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are supposed to be united under one true love, centered upon God; total unity and harmony were supposed to mark the beginning of human history. But that was not the case; the force of Satan invaded. God would like to have dominion over all things-not by force or violence-but by love. That was the original principle of creation. Because of the forceful and violent invasion of evil, however, there was no chance for true love to reign over all things. Furthermore, every individual was born under the satanic lineage; thus it is the same fallen bloodstream.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fall of man was the putting aside of goodness and truth. Even though we know such things are there, we have been pulled to the side of evil and fallen into bondage. The original mind is within each person; people are aware of goodness, true love and beautiful ideals, but the body has become the slave of evil, pulled into evil activities. A prisoner or slave has no freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the center of fallen man there are two minds: one is the original mind and the other is the instinctual, bodycentered mind. We are supposed to have only one mind, but man became divided into those two minds which fight between themselves. The body became the battlefield for those two minds. Surrounding the body is the family, which is also a battlefield; likewise the community, nation and world all became the battlefields for those two minds.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must have a true self in which the original mind dwells. So we must go back to the very beginning point- the state of mind where there is no division or discord and only harmony and cooperation. Then the body will cooperate with that one mind; then you can find your true self.</p>
|
||||
<p>How could such harmony come into being? Only by the touch of true love. Human beings have departed from true love; true love is always with God, of course. There are millions and millions of spiritual miles between God and man. How can God take this evil world back to Himself? What is God’s method and strategy? How can He go into the very core of that struggle between the mind and body and resurrect man’s original self?</p>
|
||||
<p>God has to establish a beachhead by which to enter the satanic world; that beachhead is true love. Initially, it will be small, but as soon as God gains a foothold He can move forward and go deeper to expand His foundation. In a way, God’s true love force is invading the satanic world from all four directions. Throughout history, religious people always encountered persecution; no religion has grown without persecution. Those people who opposed religion have been in control of the principalities, those within the established power structure.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a certain axis at the center of every individual, and the body is meant to turn around that axis. That axis is your original mind; your body is trying to turn on that axis. There should be no resistance. When the original mind-the mind before the fall-takes the center, the body automatically centers upon the power of true love. That should occur without trouble or difficulty. Such turning action by the body should be natural and easy.</p>
|
||||
<p>The original mind and original body, unstained by satanic elements, have the goal of unity centered upon true love. That was the original design of creation-an unstained, good mind and body united upon true love. Let us compare this with the two prongs of a tuning fork. When you hit one prong, its vibration will send sound waves to the other prong, which will make a sound of the same exact pitch. The initial sound or vibration within people should be that of true love; true love should hit the mind first, causing it to reverberate at a certain frequency and convey true love to the body. That is how it was supposed to be. But what happened? Because of the fall of man, the initial impact was not true love but fallen love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has to make a new impact upon the original mind of man. This has been the work of God in history-to make an impact so that the mind could also give powerful treatment to the body. Thus filial piety has been upheld as a virtue in the home, centered upon the parents. When the homes exemplify filial piety, loyalty is also stressed in the country, centered upon the king or leader. This is the way the individual self revolves and, at the same time, turns around in a bigger circle. As you know, the earth turns on its axis and, at the same time, it revolves around the sun-human internal life follows the same principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>The solar system does not stand still; as an entity, it turns in a great, cosmic circle. What is its most central theme, its center? It is love, true love. Therefore, love has been taught in the home. Centered upon the parent, the expression of that love is called filial piety. In the nation, when love has been stressed, we call it patriotism or loyalty. On the world level, the love of mankind has been stressed and that is called saintliness. That quality of love, of course, is true love and that should be at the center. When true love takes the center seat, everything else will fall into its proper place. Right order shall be created around that eternal and unchanging axis.</p>
|
||||
<p>What will bind a man and woman together into one? What force could do that? What is the force to unite them? It is only the force of true love. That is what we call a couple-the husband and wife. They begin to orbit, circling around, and they create a family. A family is no longer centered upon an individual; the family has a larger purpose and goal, so each individual must harmonize with that goal. But then the family is circling around the nation, which is an even greater entity. Then the nation should be circling in orbit around the world; the world should be its center. Then the world should be orbiting around the universe, centered upon the love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can see here the complete illustration. Once the individual, with his original mind and body, has become united upon the axis of true love, he will revolve around the family; then the family revolves around the nation, the nation around the world, and the world around the universe. Finally, the universe will revolve around God. The central axis is always the same-true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been working through religion, trying to regain the world and restore it to its original shape. Since the body has been dominant and the mind has been weakened, religion has always chastised the body in order to strengthen the mind. This is why physical chastisement has always played a role in religion. Anything which is not parallel with the goal of true love had to be pushed down, eliminated. In that way, the true love-centered mind could prosper.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a way, God has been farming, planting the seed of true love within the barren soil of man’s mind. He has been fertilizing it, watering it, planting the true love seeds. God has chastised and tried to eliminate anything that hurts true love. In this process, He has allowed religious people to make a great number of sacrifices. Many people suffered in order to safeguard the growth of true love. They then inspired and spurred many others on to greater heights. Seeing such righteousness and sacrifice gave them energy to go up to even greater heights.</p>
|
||||
<p>Eventually, the world came to be divided into two major camps-one which accepts the theistic, or religious, point of view; the other embraces the atheistic, materialistic viewpoint.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the problem of religion? There are great numbers of religions. How can we evaluate them? There is one simple rule: the religion which demonstrates the greatest love of God should be at the center and then absorb the others, bringing everyone into unity. What is the essence of religion? It is God and love, those two elements. Centered upon God, love will win and prevail over the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In speaking of God, only one religion calls God “Father,” and that is Christianity. This must be made very clear: Christianity alone proclaims to the world that God is our Father. What is the definition of a father? What is the difference between a true father and a stepfather? The difference is in the bloodstream, the lineage. Nobody says, “God is our stepfather.” We say, “God is our Father.” That means we claim to be in the bloodstream or lineage of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do all those who call themselves Christians really feel they are connected into one bloodstream, centered upon God and part of one lineage? What is the Kingdom of Heaven? It is the same whether we speak of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth or in heaven. We speak of the Kingdom of Heaven as God’s house. God is our Father; the parents and the children dwell in the same house. The children are entitled to live in that house because they are one bloodstream, one family.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Bible, Jesus is described as the “only-begotten son.” What does this mean? He was the only person who had inherited the total love and total lineage of God, and the only person who could represent it. For that reason, he had the power of God’s lineage flowing through him. That is why he became the Savior. Christianity has taught that God is the Father of mankind; furthermore, Jesus taught that he was the only-begotten son of that God. Christianity’s message, therefore, is that it is only through Jesus that we can be connected to the lineage of God; otherwise, God’s lineage cannot flow through mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the point of view of the Principle of Creation, “only-begotten son,, means that Jesus was in the position of the unfallen, perfected Adam. Adam fell in the Garden of Eden, so Jesus was meant to be the perfected Adam who entered into the fallen world and restored his bride. It was his mission to restore a woman to the level before the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>Eve was in the position to be the true mother of all mankind, just as Adam was supposed to be the true father. Jesus came on the level of the chosen nation, and he came as the perfected Adam to restore Eve. If that had been done on the national foundation, they would have become not only the true father and mother of mankind, but also they would have become the king and queen of Israel.</p>
|
||||
<p>If they had not fallen, Adam and Eve would have become the True Parents in the Garden of Eden. Once Adam and Eve were perfected and completely centered upon true love, they could not have fallen. There was no way they could have deviated from their original position because no power could separate them from true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love should have been the central binding point between Adam and Eve. But what happened? Within Eve, her own self, and not true love, became supreme. The evil of selfishness crept into the Garden of Eden, planted in the heart of the woman, and it has now grown to encompass all of humanity. What do we see today? The entire world is riddled with selfishness. Contemporary America is the most self-centered nation. Youth today are even labeled the “Me Generation.” How can such a thing be? This is the satanic attitude; it belongs to hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the center of America? Is it the Pentagon? Is it wealth or knowledge? Certainly America today has lots of power, money and knowledge, but these things cannot become the heart and soul of America. If they did, America would certainly perish. America must be centered upon true love; only true love will bring unity between mind and body, and then the family, society and nation. When that happens, this nation will flourish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s say there are eight individuals within one family. The center of that family must be God and, as everybody comes toward God, they can cling together and be united. That is the way it was supposed to be. Your heart or original mind is the very deepest part of your being, and that heart is connected to the mind of God. That was the model. Your original mind is in a direct vertical line with Heaven. Everybody else has an original mind, too, which is part of the same line.</p>
|
||||
<p>The vertical line with God and the horizontal line of human relationships must cross at a 90-degree angle. Wherever you go or whoever you meet, you should always have a 90-degree angle. The love between men and women, for example, is real; your experience of that love is very real. That is the horizontal line. The problem is that people have lost the vertical line; they don’t experience it. They don’t even recognize the existence of any vertical line. Instead of coming to the center and uniting around God, each individual is trying to become the center, to pull everything toward himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>The United States is supposed to be a Christian nation. Why has it become like this? It can be attributed to what is called American pragmatism. This basically means that one doesn’t have to be bound by any principles; whatever benefits you, you just go in that direction. People pursue self-interest in all directions; it doesn’t matter what it is or where-as soon as they see something of self-benefit, they try to grab it. The result is that people don’t care about what happens to the rest of the world; the world can even become a sacrifice if it benefits them. That is pragmatism.</p>
|
||||
<p>The pragmatic way of life repels religion and scorns its principles and rules. The truth is that pursuing self-interest is not fundamentally bad, but one must put internal, spiritual interests first before external self-interest. Ironically, however, Satan has divided the internal and the external world; he has been holding the external world under his wing. For that reason, in order to pursue your internal interests, you have to go against your external interests. That is what makes things very difficult. You have to fight and make sacrifices in order to pursue your internal benefit.</p>
|
||||
<p>The pragmatic person is one who focuses on accumulating all his material wants; that is what the “Me Generation” is all about. What is really important for a person, however, is to gain internal, spiritual benefit. In order to gain those benefits, you have to sacrifice the external things. This beautiful truth is far from the American way of life. Even if American people gain every sort of material wealth, if they have gained nothing internally, they will have lost everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>The irony is this: the United States, which is supposed to be the one central Christian nation, has become the worst example of the satanic domain. Because of this, then, the laws of the universe are opposing this nation. No matter how much the government and the American people may make effort, there is an even greater power pounding on them so that the nation continues to decline more and more.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the Unification Church in America today? What are we? Do you think you are going to be digested by the “Me Generation,,, or are you going to digest them? You don’t have unity between your own mind and body, so how can you go out and say, “I’m going to conquer the ‘Me Generation”? That is a contradiction, isn’t it? The present day reality is a real problem. We must bring a solution.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is not part of the “Me Generation.” God’s interest is the benefit of the whole. The benefit of the whole comes first. It is not money, power or knowledge which encompasses and embraces all the things of creation and the whole universe; it is true love. If the fall had not occurred, True Parents would have been established in the Garden of Eden.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the fall of man, God had the option to destroy every single human being. He could have said, “They are bad and I don’t want to see them.” But as you know through the Divine Principle, there was a reason He did not and could not do that. His second option was to restore the world, and in order to do that, He had to send a savior. That savior was the second opportunity for the installation of the True Parents. Jesus was that savior and, as you know, that was not completed. Thus God has given the third opportunity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The principle of salvation is quite simple. Because mankind was supposed to begin with True Parents and that did not happen, false parenthood came into being. We have to be rid of that false lineage and be restored into the family of the True Parents, the true lineage of God. The mission of the Unification Church is to reorganize the families of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is “True Parents and I.” Are True Parents absolutely necessary? Without them, the world has no hope for salvation, no way to turn. We have to bring the world back from the false to the true parenthood. Beginning with True Parents, direct oneness and union with God can come about. In this way, the true lineage of God can be installed and expanded.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where were you born-under the true parenthood or the false parenthood? The Bible talks about the wild olive tree and the true olive tree. The true olive tree’s root is straight from God; so God’s lineage is symbolically expressed in the true olive tree. Everybody comes from the false root, however, which is expressed as the wild olive tree. New life can only be given through engrafting with the true tree. That is the destiny of all men and women.</p>
|
||||
<p>It doesn’t matter whether the wild olive tree is a thousand years old; in order for the engrafting process to take place, we have to cut off that wild tree. Let’s say the wild olive tree’s root is very large and it has many different branches. On the other hand, let’s say the true olive tree is just tiny, with only a few little branches. Even though the old olive tree has been growing for thousands of years and has 44 billion leaves and buds, it doesn’t change the fact that it has to be cut down.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think the United States portion of the tree should be left alone? Shall we think, “The United States is the number-one country on the earth; we have a great culture to preserve, so don’t cut the U.S. portion,” Or should we say, “There have been great people in the United States, like George Washington, and we have had important ministers who have done so much to advance Christianity. We have had great numbers of true leaders in this country; this nation doesn’t need salvation, so leave it alone”? No, we just cannot say that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it correct to say that America should be an exception because of its great Constitution or its freedom? When God decides to cut the wild olive tree, He will do it. He does not allow exceptions. Outwardly, the bud on the satanic, wild olive tree looks just the same as that on the true olive tree; in fact, it might look a little better, since it receives better nourishment. So those buds might ask, “Why should we be cut?” All the four billion wild olive buds out there are looking at the Moonies, thinking, “How pitiful they are, so pale and miserable. We are much better off than they are.” As members of the Unification Church we cannot indulge ourselves in the lifestyle of the outside world until we have gained real freedom for everybody. What do you think about my conclusion? Is it right or wrong?</p>
|
||||
<p>When God decides to restore the wild olive into the true olive tree, would He say, “Let’s just do a little bit now and a little bit tomorrow, and a little bit next year”? What do you think? Would He like to take ten thousand years to do it, or wouldn’t He want to do it all at once? What about Reverend Moon? Would I like to do it piecemeal?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though the root of the true olive tree is small, the important thing is that it is resting on God. The root of the wild tree is resting on Satan. Always remember that, even though you are restored members of the Unification Church, your original roots from your ancestors are from the wrong, satanic side. We have not been born of the True Parents but of the fallen lineage, and we are in the process of being restored.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at trees you can see that their natural instinct is to reach up to the sun. It is the same with the flowers and grasses. Even if a branch is growing downwards, the leaves will reach upwards. The sun represents the source of life, so all the leaves and buds face toward that. The branches, the root and the stems all come under one direct line and that is the Tree of Life. When the tree grows taller, the branches become wider. The trunk goes up in a straight line, and at the same time, the roots reach out and take hold of wider and wider territory. The energy of life passes through that straight line, up through the trunk to the branches in a direct line.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your original mind is the deepest part of yourself. Right below that is God, so your original mind rests in the fertile soil of God. In the engrafting process, the branches are cut off but the root remains. Then the true branches can begin to grow. When that process begins, even though that root is the original satanic one, it will be transformed into a new root.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can we penetrate all the thousands-of-years-old customs of the satanic world and bring about a revolutionary change? Do we have that kind of energy and vitality? If that satanic root maintains itself, then the fruit will not be good, even though engrafting was done. The true tree will not develop properly. In other words, maybe the shape will be just like the true olive tree, but the olives won’t have a good taste. How can God enjoy that poor tasting olive?</p>
|
||||
<p>After the engrafting process takes place, how do we transform the root into a new one? No matter how much effort is made by all 44 billion people in the cosmos, it would not come into fruition. Only by the power of the love of God and the True Parents will that root be transformed. Therefore, you will be plunged into the melting pot of the True Parents and God so that all your fallen, foreign elements can be burned away. All that will remain of you is what is centered upon God and the True Parents’ love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you already possess the true love that can burn up the iniquities and ugliness of the satanic world? Even though you are engrafted-you turned your lineage over to the True Parents and God-your power alone will not be enough to burn up the iniquities of this world. Your children, the blessed children, will be more powerful than you; they are purer than you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think the True Parents should listen to and follow the advice of the fallen generations? No one can advise the True Parents because there is no one with sufficient purity to advise them. The True Parents act from the genuine, true thought which flows from God and true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us reflect upon ourselves in the Unification Church. Since we joined this church, what kind of life have we lived? God and the True Parents created a new, true love pond. Have you become like a child, taking off all your clothing and plunging headfirst into that pond? Or are you just standing on the edge and dipping your toes in? When you jump into that love pond, is your body so filthy that you will make the whole pond dirty? Is that the kind of men and women you are?</p>
|
||||
<p>Most of you have been a part of the life of the Unification Church for many years, and most of you have received the Blessing. What kind of members are you? Have you been living according to something less than the real Unification Church direction? There is much more distance to be covered, so we have to be shedding tears. We must be kneeling on the floor and repenting. Repentance must be the first thing on our agenda.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your mouth is still so imperfected, so dirty and fallen, yet that mouth is saying, “We don’t want those Korean and Japanese leaders. All we need is the American way.” But you must correctly understand one thing: I am not promoting the Korean way or the Oriental way. I have been opposed by the Korean and Japanese people for forty years. Why have I been opposed if I am promoting the Oriental way?</p>
|
||||
<p>I even went to Danbury. A prison is the lowest place in any society, but that is where I went because this country opposed me. I did that to save America. Do you think we can save this country with the power of our fists? No, it can only be saved by true love. This principle has not changed one iota.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I was in Korea these past six months, I was given the constant message, “American members want you to come back.” Why should I have come back to America, really? Because it’s comfortable, or for money or fame? No. If I wanted to, I could certainly acquire more of those kinds of things in some other country. I came back here in order to wage the final battle for this nation’s sake.</p>
|
||||
<p>“True Parents and I” is the title of today’s sermon. You call me and Mother your True Father and Mother, correct? What do the True Father and the True Mother do? The True Parents provide you with the root of God, upon which you can grow and prosper. True love can spring forth like water from that root, and all of humanity can dip themselves into it and be saved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before this time, even though the root of God and true love was there, it was not flowing to humanity and the world. Thus the True Parents came to bridge the gap so that true love can flow. Logically speaking, without the appearance of the True Parents, there could be no way the true love of God could flow into mankind. This is the absolutely logical conclusion-the appearance of True Parents is the hope of humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church the most peculiar, extraordinary phenomenon is occurring. Young people do not want to arrange their own marriages; they place this most important decision in the hands of the True Parents. The young people who are joining the Unification Church are some of the best people in the United States. They are highly motivated and sincere and they dedicate their lives to the True Parents. Those most brilliant young people are giving up their own country, in a way, as well as their own parents and families. They give up their social status and their studies when they decide to follow Reverend Moon, a man who has gone to prison. Why is that?</p>
|
||||
<p>We have great numbers of Japanese members in this country. Have they come to America because they are so eager to live with white people? NO, their only reason is that the True Parents are here. They have left their home and crossed the Pacific Ocean, coming to this foreign land, unable to speak the language or understand the culture. They came here to work for the sake of saving this country, working harder than the American people That is truly extraordinary and amazing.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about you first-class American citizens? Are you proud of that? There are many city and regional leaders who have really overworked the Japanese members, letting them go out and do all the fundraising. Then the leaders sit down and spend that money. Actually, if I were just a secular businessman and I brought those Japanese people here to suffer so much, they would all turn against me, saying, “What are you doing to us?” Would probably be clubbed to death by them. Instead, they never complain. The American people are the ones doing the most complaining, behind the scenes.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this situation, who shall be responsible for the future of America? Those Japanese people, or me? Who shall be ultimately responsible for America? Yes, it is you Americans. I will go back to Korea and the Japanese will return to their country. After that, what will you do? Can you say, “No problem. We can take care of all America”? It is a shame that among Americans, the black and Hispanic people are following the True Parents more faithfully than the white people. That is the reality. While this continues, the white-centered culture will decline; more animosity will arise toward the white people on the part of minorities. The black people will resent more and more the self-centered and arrogant white people’s traditions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your relationship to the True Parents should be very clear to you through this morning’s sermon. The Bible says that you should not worry about what to eat or drink or where to dwell. Those things are what the Gentiles worry about. You only have to worry about one thing- seeking God’s Kingdom. By the same token, in the Unification Church you should only worry about becoming a partaker of the true love of God and the True Parents. Plunge into it and become intoxicated by that love. When that is the case, nothing can bother you-not your family, not the way of life, nothing. Are you totally immersed in the true love of God? That is the question.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I observe many of the long-time members of the Unification Church, I see them saying, “I am working for the sake of the whole.” But they are actually the most tired-out, dispirited people. I don’t want people to be like that. We are going to face the most difficult times from now on. If you Unification Church members today are virtually exhausted, can you face it when even greater waves of difficulties hit you? Will you find the power and energy to break through and overcome it? You must be thinking this way. You have to be more serious. Think, “I am ready for the greater difficulties ahead of us. Nothing can deter me.” You must think that way, being ready to spring into action at any time, bubbling with enthusiasm. Otherwise, you will be distracted, left out from the ranks and left behind in the march. I have been in and out of prison, not just one time but six different times, but I was never deterred. My spirit was only strengthened. When I came to America, my destiny was, in a way, to march toward the prison. I knew that and I welcomed it; if that was my destiny, I would not shrink from it. I have never deviated from my path.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today I declare that in the march toward Moscow, I expect another prison to be waiting for me there. Will you let Reverend Moon do all the things necessary to get to Moscow? Or do you want to go ahead of me and prepare things for me? I want you to know that there are members, brothers and sisters, working behind the Iron Curtain in all those satellite countries who are desperately laying the foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I was in Danbury, I did not rest even one day. I had many plans and strategies, new organizations to create. Those things are blossoming today. Even yesterday at the breakfast table, Dr. Pak reported some event to me and I asked him to give that information to Dr. Durst. If even Dr. Durst doesn’t know about some of the things we are doing, how much do you not know?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the time of the showdown; we are now at the crossroads. We are not talking about tomorrow; it is today. When I am at East Garden, I am always busy, always active. I don’t have any leisure time. When I was in Korea for the past six months, almost 40 million Korean people were completely awakened by my presence. That includes national assemblymen, who are the equivalent of U.S. congressmen. What am I trying to do? I am not seeking political power. I have only one thing on my mind: to do the will of God and create the nation and world where God’s love can prevail. I want to plant God’s love in America, Korea and all other nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you becoming the arms and legs of Reverend Moon? Do my arms and legs reach toward their own selfish interests, or toward the interests of God and true love and truth? You are the fruit of Reverend Moon in America. I have sacrificed my own family, clan and personal affairs in the process of loving you. I would like you to be such accomplished people that I could take you to Korea and Japan and let them see you and be proud of you. That is my ambition.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does that come out of-love or hatred for you? Do you know I love you? I would like you to become people I can be most proud of. That is my deepest, inmost thought. I am waiting for that. Dr. Durst sometimes tells me, “American members are working very hard and suffering a great deal.” But what about those Japanese brothers and sisters? They are working day in and day out, ten or even a hundred times harder than you. I would like to send the American leadership to Japan to join the fundraising crews for several months.</p>
|
||||
<p>I brought the Japanese members here so they could help you to grow in membership in America. Then I will send American members to the rest of the world. As much as I am proud of the Japanese members here, I would like to be even more proud of the American members around the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think that in this world restoration the Japanese or the Americans would be faster front-line soldiers? What does your common sense say? The American people would be faster because the United States is the most important and respected country in the world. I want you to know that America is the Abel nation. God guided and nurtured this country for 200 years, bringing Abel-type people from around the world into this microcosm.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to become the new forefathers of America, you must do more than those Puritans who came on the Mayflower. You must go beyond the strengths and sufferings of your ancestors in order to live up to your mission. In the future there will be less persecution but there is still an incredible uphill battle to wage. There are so many barriers, so many languages and cultures. Each country has its own idiosyncrasies. How can we harmonize all these?</p>
|
||||
<p>What will digest the discord among the people in the United States-the Anglo-Saxons, the Jews, the Hispanics, the Blacks, the Asians, the German descendants, and all the rest? Inside this country there is incredible corruption, discord, and struggle, but America just puts on more makeup, like a beautiful woman on the street. But that is not the answer. That does not bring peace to America. I want you to know that the external element is not the primary factor.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think how difficult it is to keep your own standard in the Unification Church. Self-management is not easy, so even after ten or twenty years in the church, people are still struggling. How can you bring the people of the world into one? Should we expect God, who does not even have His own hands and legs, to do it? He has to work through His instruments, human beings. You are God’s instruments. Actually, all that God can rely on fully is the True Parents and you. Each one of you should be such a vibrant dynamo that I could pick you up and plant you in some foreign place and see a Unification Church germinate there. That is what God wants.</p>
|
||||
<p>What shall we do, then? First of all, we have to combat the self and be victorious in that battle. You must have a deep sense of gratitude, saying, “God picked me up and restored me. Knowing that I have found the True Parents and I am in the position to serve them, I am deeply grateful.” Unless your life is based upon such gratitude, sooner or later you will drift away. Gratitude is the basic, fundamental attitude of my own life. When I listen to the worldwide reports of church leaders, I hear more discouraging ones than good ones. There is more suffering than accomplishment.</p>
|
||||
<p>In many cases, the destiny of a nation is hanging by a thread. Each day, I make decisions that directly influence the destiny of the nations in the future. Your own decisions do not have impact upon the destiny of whole nations, but I am in a different position. When one decision is wrongly made, then I am responsible and the burden falls upon me. I know clearly where I want everyone to go and I give the direction, but everybody is reluctant. They don’t want to be directed; they don’t want to go.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am sure some of you have experienced the loss of parents or spouses through death; some of you parents have even experienced the loss of children. In such cases you experienced tremendous heartbreak. How much more pain must God feel when He loses His most genuine, lovely creations. Can you imagine the broken-heartedness of God?</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think I should continue to suffer here in America? Can you be responsible for my tradition, for what I have been doing? Do you have the energy and power to do it? All right, let’s do it then. Let’s give ourselves totally and sincerely to it.</p>
|
||||
<p>I will tell you something that I experienced a couple of years ago. I visited one place where there was a member who had decided to leave the Church that very day. It happened that I was on the same airplane with that person. Up to that day, that member had felt that I was his Father, but on that day, he decided that I was nobody. He walked past my seat on the plane, and he didn’t even look at me or have the common decency to greet me and say hello. I thought that, even supposing we had not shared a religion or teaching, at least in terms of human decency, is that any way to treat someone you know? Is that the product of individualism here in America? How can someone turn around so completely in one day and create such a wall? I was really wondering about that. This is not only one instance-there have been many in my life. These show the potential ugliness of the human heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here is another example. There have been businesses and enterprises which our movement initiated. I assigned a leader to one of these, but I found out that he was treating the members there like slaves, giving them incredible treatment, simply because they were black and Hispanic. That person didn’t even like them. Think of that from the parental point of view. It’s unimaginable. I have had to swallow things like this more than once, digest them and move on. I didn’t express anger. I want you to know one thing: I have been in America for fourteen years, during which I have poured my heart, soul, body and material for the well-being of this nation. No one can deny that.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have spoken to you frankly at times. I have scolded you, yelled at you, sometimes even pounded on your heads. Is that because I hate you? No, it is the expression of my love; I want to see you grow as rapidly as possible so that you can reach a certain level of accomplishment in the shortest possible time. For fourteen years I have left Korea behind; I have abandoned my country, in a way. When I went back this time, the Korean people did not want me to return to America, saying, “Why should you go back there?” They strongly expressed their desire for me to stay. But I persuaded them that I had to return, and then they wept behind the scenes without saying anything, knowing I had to go.</p>
|
||||
<p>You don’t have to remember all of this. But one point is very important: who will be responsible if I do leave America permanently? During these past six months, have you been assembled at Belvedere service like this every Sunday morning? Think about Belvedere without True Parents. Imagine if I left America forever, never to return. Think about that.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want my heart to continue to dwell in America, it is basically up to you. It will be determined by your own attitude toward me and the movement, toward the Principle and toward your mission. That will determine how long I will continue to dwell here and give my love here. Have you ever imagined me spending these past fourteen years in some country like Brazil or some other Latin American country?</p>
|
||||
<p>The American church has not yet become self sustaining, either spiritually or materially. Does this mean you should just give up? Is that what you will do? We have a very serious decision to make. I have one important mission remaining in this country, one more thing to do and I am tackling that now. Regardless of whether you listen to me and follow me, what I have spoken on this platform shall become a part of the history of the United States. This is the central point of the future of this country. With these words, you in America shall be judged. So it is a most serious moment when you are listening to me at Belvedere. The key question to ask yourself is, “Can I do what Father has done and succeed in his mission in this country?”</p>
|
||||
<p>If your determination is firm, you can go forward without one iota of deviation no matter what difficulties you may have to face. I have done that in my life. Look at my own children. They came to America simply because their Daddy and Mommy came here; there was no other reason. They have grown up here, enduring a lot of ridicule from this society. Imagine the children’s position when their father went to prison. Think of it from a father’s point of view: “What did I give to my own children? Am I bringing honor to them?,, Now they have become an even greater target of ridicule from society and their peers.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mother, through no fault of her own, has suffered because of me. What about prison? Nobody can be trusted there. It is like the wilderness, without any protection. Mother went to the prison virtually every other day, like clockwork, rain or shine. The average woman would give up, saying, “Why should I do this? I am disgusted by my destiny.” Without knowing the True Parent’s ideal and the dispensation, she would have had an entirely different experience. Do you think that she shed a great deal of secret tears? Mother and the family had to go on and conduct five o’clock Pledge service each Sunday, painfully aware that I was in prison. I’m sure they shed a lot of tears.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did I come here to America? Why have I become such a controversial man, going through so much pain and persecution? It is only for the fulfillment of God’s will. You have to remember this point.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is my first speech at Belvedere since the six months in Korea. I want you to know that I have done everything possible for the sake of the United States. Probably in another six months, I will review the events in this country. As I said, there is one more important thing I am undertaking. Then my mission is truly finished in America. The other day, we held a leader’s conference after my return. There I told them, “My mission in America is consummated.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Who shall succeed me in this mission? Do you have full confidence to be the ones? I have never forgotten my first flight over the Pacific to the United States-my thoughts on that plane are still vivid in my mind. After I landed in America, I visited forty-eight states within forty-three days. While driving on the road, I was thinking about America, planning for the future. I always comforted God, saying, “Father, You have Your will for this nation and I shall fulfill that for You. I will bring the glory to You.” To fulfill that pledge, I have worked every day and night for the past fourteen years in this country. Of course, I have done a lot of activities centered on the church, but I have done things beyond that, too. I have initiated many national and global projects. In a way, there was a declaration of competition between the U.S. government and the Reverend Sun Myung Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you have confidence? I know you do not have enough of the right kind of confidence. That means we need help from God. We can obtain this through deep prayer, dedication and sacrifice. Many American young people do not like that kind of life. I know that well, but someone in America has to do this mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>The final battle is ahead of us. With determination and a willingness to sacrifice, we shall tackle and win the glorious victory. For fourteen years, you have been like children. I have accepted your complaints and your criticisms. Before you get up in the ring for the big championship fight, you can say all kinds of things: “I’m tired, My legs hurt.” But once you are in that ring, you have no time to worry about such things. You have to just fight and knock out your opponent. That is the only goal once you get in the ring.</p>
|
||||
<p>What you should do is liberate me from all the pressure and burdens I am carrying. I do not have the freedom to go anywhere freely. Once you know the truth and you are determined to unite, plunging into the mission, we know we can win. Victory is assured. God has prepared everything. Therefore, we can be bold and strong! We are going to bring the turning point of human history. From now until 1988 is the time of emergency and crisis for the United States, as well as for international communism. So we are going to have three exciting years, plunging into our victorious battle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us pledge that victory to God. Those who are marching toward that final battlefield to win the victory which God promised us, let us say, “Amen!” and raise our hands . Thank you. God bless you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1810 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1808" class="post-1808 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1986">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/24/the-globe-is-our-home.html" title="Permalink to THE GLOBE IS OUR HOME" rel="bookmark">THE GLOBE IS OUR HOME</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-24T16:09:32+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/24/the-globe-is-our-home.html" rel="bookmark">June 24, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-24T16:09:32+01:00">June 24, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1986.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1986</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">June 8, 1986<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center Grand Ballroom<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Nowadays, many people talk about our world as a “global village.” According to the Principle, we know that Satan always presents his own imitation of God’s plans first. When we speak of a village, it denotes a small, simple, cohesive area in which one clan lives together. When we describe the globe as a village, then, it takes on entirely new meaning.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose that the fall of man had never taken place. In such a case, one family would have grown into a tribe, nation and a world. They would all have been under one master and a part of one simple organization. The important thing is that such a society would have only one culture, one habitual way of doing things, one tradition. There would have been only one language, of course. That is how the world would have been if the fall had not occurred.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within that ideal of the original world, there would have been no boundaries or separation between nations or peoples. Everyone would have felt part of one village, living under one chief As much as God can travel freely all over the place, those who belong to God – the inhabitants of the world – should also be able to travel without any limitations. That would be a world of true freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God has freedom of travel, what about God’s people? There’s no question that they should have the same privilege. The earth belongs to God and, at the same time, it belongs to God’s people. However, the fall occurred and ownership of the land fell into Satan’s hands, rather than God’s. The people who inhabited the land also fell under the dominion of Satan. More unity would have come about as history progressed if this earth had been populated by people totally centered on God. Everyone would have become more and more harmonious. Satan took dominion over the land, however, and there has been more and more division as history has proceeded. The fact that people fell under Satan’s dominion produced tragic consequences; we have lost freedom and have been in the chains of Satan-total bondage rather than total freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>God Himself has difficulty proceeding with His dispensation of restoration in this fallen world, trying to return it to its original design. The history of God has been the history of struggle between the forces of good and evil. That is why so many struggles are recorded in the Old Testament. An example is Jacob’s struggle against the angel representing the evil forces. Jacob was victorious and that is when he was given the name “Israel” meaning “the victor”</p>
|
||||
<p>Jacob was the first victorious ancestor in the Old Testament. God’s desire was to have Jacob’s clan grow into the tribe, people and nation to which He could send the Messiah. The Messiah could not come, however, until there was a national foundation. As you know, the history of Israel was always one of dividing between God’s side and Satan’s side; there were frequent periods of purification in the nation of Israel.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is Cain? He is the one who represents the satanic forces, but at the same time he is the elder son. Who is Abel? Abel was also the offspring of the fallen parents, but he is in the elder sons position on God’s side. There are two factions, then-one headed by Cain, as the elder son of Satan’s forces, and the other by Abel, in the position of God’s elder son. Between these two forces, there has been constant struggle and confrontation.</p>
|
||||
<p>History has been a process of separating Cain and Abel, beginning on the individual level. God wanted to see the forces of goodness prevail over the satanic forces and then move on to the family level, clan, tribal and national level, and so forth. Giving the name “Israel” which denotes victory, means that God successfully separated Abel from the satanic camp and carved out a realm for His total dominion. That is the meaning of the name “Israel” Satan has held power over everything in this world; he has divided people into different nations, trying to block the Heavenly forces from gaining influence. Those people who are chosen by God and who represent His side, however, always have world unity as their ultimate goal. The instrument of God for this dispensation is religion; thus He initiated the central religion. Many secondary religions prospered and moved up to certain levels, including the tribe, nation and world. God has had the strategy of combining all the religious forces into one in order to win the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering upon religion, God has been working to create an organization that could encompass the whole world. That kind of movement is essential for God. Right after World War II, a special situation arose through the victory of the Allies over the Axis powers. Christianity had a base around the world and one Christian nation was at the center of the world-the United States. That was exactly the situation God had been yearning to see throughout history. If the United States had fulfilled its God-given responsibility, then an entirely new dispensation would have unfolded.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did America fail to grasp the opportunity to fulfill God’s will at that time? First of all, at that time the people of America did not have any understanding that they were representing the mainstream of the will of God. They just did not realize they were the chosen champions of God. In other words, America did not know God’s expectation for this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>America was founded for the sake of religious freedom. The first settlers left behind the religious persecution of Europe, under Catholicism, to establish a new world of freedom. They came here and created a new nation, basically under Protestantism, which recognized the ideal of religious freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is very significant. The people who came to the New World were risking their lives and had given up all their worldly goods, status, and even their families, all for the purpose of pursuing religious freedom. In a sense, they were seeking to form a one-world nation. Those first Puritans saw each other as brothers and sisters; from that point of view, they envisioned the establishment of a global nation. The United States has become what is called a melting pot, where everyone from around the world can be harmonized with everyone else. All of this is under the concept of the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man.</p>
|
||||
<p>What happens when you melt something solid? It becomes liquid from the heat. From God’s point of view, there is no limit to the number of people that should come and be melted together in this melting pot of America. All the nations of the world should be connected with the Christian nation of America, according to God’s desire. But according to the satanic point of view, people want to preserve their own positions in this country and prevent others from coming here. So America has not moved truly toward God’s direction; this country should be opened up.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, the victorious nations centered upon the United States granted independence to the nations they conquered, rather than occupying them. Thus, rather than a winner and loser relationship, they initiated more of a brother and sister relationship. America should have gone even further and given sacrificially for the well-being of those nations, sharing with them the wealth and power which she enjoyed. In that way those nations could have become truly equal, with equal opportunity and wealth for everyone. That would have created an incredible, worldwide foundation of unity upon which the Messiah could come and usher in the Kingdom of God on earth. That was the utmost thought in the mind of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians have been expecting the Second Advent of Christ, as it is taught in the Bible. During the two thousand years of Christianity, it seemed several times that the Second Advent might be imminent, but then it didn’t happen. The concept of the Second Advent was not clear in the minds of Christians in general.</p>
|
||||
<p>The United Nations was born after World War II, granting membership to every nation. The United States was more or less the central figure of the United Nations. The concept of the United Nations was that of one world government, but the United States itself was confused and did not share that concept. God’s dispensation was for the United States, as a Christian nation, to take the central position in the world as the leader of the United Nations, while moving aggressively toward the realization of one world under God. The Christian culture was supposed to be at the center of the United Nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that very time, the Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity came into being. The name itself signifies the tremendously difficult task we were undertaking: the unification of world Christianity. I was fully aware of the difficulties, so why did I initiate such a task? It is because that was the very concept of God, His desire for that time in history. Our movement was begun in parallel to God’s thinking. However, I knew that such unification could never come through merely human endeavor; spiritual endeavor was needed as well. That is why we also included the words “Holy Spirit Association,, in the name of our group.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time in Korea, many spiritual phenomena were occurring. Numerous spiritual groups sprang up. Some represented the Old Testament Garden of Eden; others represented the New Testament Garden of Eden. Their goal at least was correct, but they were divided in their concepts of spirituality. Korea was still under Japanese occupation. The imperial government of Japan had tried to force Shinto worship upon the Korean people. The Korean Christians were divided into two camps-one which went along with Shinto shrine worship and the other which refused to accept it and considered it idolatry. The first group was in the forefront, while the second group was basically underground.</p>
|
||||
<p>The new spiritual groups were a part of the underground Christian community and they were receiving special communication from spirit world. Who was supposed to be in the position to lead these groups? Those sacrificial groups had received the amazing word from spirit world that the time for the return of the Lord was imminent. Furthermore, they were told that he would come as a person in the flesh. They knew that much but they did not know who or where he was.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those spiritual groups were supposed to be united and work together for the independence of the country. They were supposed to assume the central position in Korea and take primary responsibility after the liberation from Japan. Unfortunately, however, the Christian groups who had cooperated with the Japanese occupation and accepted Shinto shrine worship became the dominant group working with the United Nations forces. They focused primarily on political and economic independence and prosperity, but they should have worked for the benefit and resurrection of the Korean churches first.</p>
|
||||
<p>The spiritual groups should have spoken up and asked the former Shinto shrine worshipers to join in a national time of repentance. Together they should have worked for the resurrection of the Christian churches, but they didn’t. If that had happened, those resurrected Korean Christian churches would have been totally ignited with the fervor of expecting the Messiah. They would have been filled with excitement, making preparations for the Second Coming. That is how the church should have been energized.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most fervent Christian work had been going on in North, rather than South, Korea. The North should have played the central role in the needed revival of the Christian churches. If that had been the case, there would have been harmony between North and South, centered on Christianity. But the country became divided between the Cain and Abel elements instead, and the confrontation between them became rampant. Before the revival of the Christian churches could come about, the satanic forces of communism overran the northern part of Korea. Under these circumstances, South Korea had to go along with a separate independence, which was secured in 1948; they had to be separated from the North.</p>
|
||||
<p>The spiritual groups were the only ones who understood that the Lord of the Second Advent was coming. Before they could become the central figures of the Korean nation, however, they were blocked by three groups. First of all, the conventional Christian hierarchy opposed them because they felt threatened by them. Secondly, the Korean government opposed them, mainly because of influence from established Christianity. Thirdly, the communist government of North Korea opposed them viciously. It was virtually the same position of the Unification Church today. We are supposed to be at the central position, playing the subjective role, but we have been opposed by the same three elements established Christianity, the secular government, and the power of communism.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the Unification Church was newly born, it was like an orphan because it had no allies and no place to turn. The established Christian churches were not allies; the Korean government was not an ally and, of course, the North Korean government was totally opposed. The Unification Church was born under such adverse conditions and we had to move forward anyway to establish the global foundation. Under such conditions, I had to move step by step, dealing with the established churches, different governments and communism. Forty years later, we have come at last to this opportune moment for fulfillment.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church has been marching forward for 40 years under incredible persecution, but we have been moving steadily toward the goal. We have gone from the family level to the clan, tribal, national and worldwide levels. In the meantime, we have been persecuted and opposed by the established Christian churches, the democratic and the communist governments of the world. Under such difficult circumstances, we have continued to grow and have reached the worldwide level.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the United States of America? Forty years ago, this country was virtually at the center of the world- it had everything going for it. It was the image of dignity and glamour forty years ago, but today that dignity is virtually gone. This country is losing everything, including its Christian foundation. Because that foundation is shaken, all kinds of internal difficulties and moral corruption have sprung up.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have received persecution from every direction and have dealt with every difficulty, overcoming each one. Finally, I established a beachhead here in America in 1973. Forty years ago, when I first proclaimed the Messianic message, if the Christian world and the United States had accepted it, God’s dispensation would have been fulfilled at that time. Then there would have been no room in the world for the rise of communism. I want you to know that God had been planning and hoping that the Christian foundation would become the Messiah’s foundation and that the Christian leaders would become the disciples of the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to understand very clearly what we have been toiling for during these past twelve years here in America. It is to bring the leaders-Christian as well as secular-to an understanding of the Messianic message. Right after the liberation of Korea forty years ago, a sort of vacuum was created. God wanted to see the fervor and hope for the Messiah to prevail over that country, so that before the nation was rebuilt, the Messianic spirit would become the national spirit. But that did not happen. The secular nation came first instead, without the Messianic goal. Today the United States is weakened and crumbling, in a way, so this is another opportunity for the Messianic spirit and message to prevail.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was the result of the failure of Korean Christianity to embrace the Messianic message? The secular government became powerful and established Christianity became the enemy of our movement. Communism also became rampant. This kind of opposition will not go away until we succeed in one nation, particularly this nation of America. I have not been welcomed here in America, but rather have been persecuted by virtually every segment of society, including the Jewish community, the Christian community, and the governmental power. Even under these circumstances, I have continued to forge ahead.</p>
|
||||
<p>My dispensation has been parallel with Jesus, dispensation 2,000 years ago. When Jesus came, he was not welcomed. Everyone in Israel opposed him and the prepared foundation did not hold up. Jesus had to begin his own foundation and move forward, struggling to win every battle. He was not able to prevail and thus he had to go to the cross. Forty years ago in Korea, I faced opposition which made it impossible to establish God’s will at that time. For that reason, I had to come to America and establish a new foundation. Ultimately, I am fulfilling the dispensational will.</p>
|
||||
<p>Two thousand years ago, Jesus was supposed to be supported by John the Baptist. Because of that failure, Judaism came against Jesus at that time, as well as the nation of Israel. Ultimately, the entire weight of the Roman Empire fell upon Jesus. Similarly, when I came to Korea and heralded the message to Korean Christianity, which was in the John the Baptist position, they failed to accept it. Because of that, established Christianity of the world came against me and the secular governments of the free world came against me. Likewise, I was opposed by the power of international communism, which is almost in the position of the Roman Empire at this time. This is the historical parallel.</p>
|
||||
<p>I knew I had to make the showdown between life and death by taking some drastic measures. That was the imprisonment in Danbury. Through that suffering, the hearts of many Christian leaders were melted and public opinion in the United States could be turned around. Because of my struggle in Danbury, many people were able to see the severe truth: that Christianity in America today has come to exist in name only. There has been a deep invasion of humanism and materialism. Likewise, the government has been totally victimized by secular humanism. The churches have become aware that they are surrounded by hostile forces.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the first time, American Christian leaders are realizing that the government has become truly anti-God. Many laws have been passed which have chipped away at the freedom of religion and worship here. Christianity has come to this painful and poignant realization through my own imprisonment. For that reason, even after I entered the prison, I did not allow myself to rest at all because I knew it was the time to bring an awakening in Christianity. Thus I worked hard to unite and inspire American Christianity from the prison.</p>
|
||||
<p>During my imprisonment, I launched an incredible crusade throughout this country. First of all, we pressed forward with the CAUSA movement to educate American leaders and unite them under Godism, one God-centered viewpoint, so they could clearly see who are the enemies of the Christian churches today. Furthermore, I launched a very spiritual movement, in order that the power of the Holy Spirit could move and bring the people into oneness, to go beyond superficial worship.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time of Jesus, crucifixion, everybody ran away; there was nothing but division among his disciples. But when Reverend Moon was crucified-put into Danbury- the Christian communities united with me for the first time. Thus Danbury brought about two extraordinary consequences. First of all, the American churches came to the point of repentance; second, for the first time, representatives came to me and apologized for the conduct of the United States of America. The day I left Danbury, representatives of American Christianity welcomed me as their own victorious champion. Furthermore, the message of repentance and change was proclaimed throughout the country. These were the two most incredible victories won through Danbury.</p>
|
||||
<p>Danbury brought the painful awareness that Reverend Moon was the best friend of America, but that he had been treated as the worst enemy. The Unification Church is not the enemy of American Christianity at all; it is their sacrificial central figure, leading all of Christianity in a new direction. Thus they came to respect and appreciate us much more than before.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because these phenomena occurred after Danbury, many other changes have occurred as well. At this time, I have restored the elder sons position-that is, the elder sons position represented by American Christianity. Furthermore, even the United States government has begun to realize that they need a champion to stop the spread of communism, and that champion is Reverend Moon. They see that I am teaching the one, unique answer to communism.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to understand that after the victory in Danbury, besides the changes which took place in this country, drastic changes also took place in Korea. Within six months time, the Korean people virtually fumed around in their opinion toward me. They came to see that Reverend Moon is not only the friend of Korea, he is also the champion who has the only answer for the ultimate peace and security of that country. In just six months, I was able to bring about a revolution in the education of the Korean people, from the grass-roots level all the way up to the scholars and intellectual leaders, and finally, the political leadership, represented by national assemblymen and congressmen.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was supposed to be done forty years ago was not accomplished. Now forty years later, after the foundation of victory in America, I achieved the victory in Korea. Now all I have to do is link together the two victories-American and Korean. The final chapter would be the natural subjugation of the Christian leadership of America, as well as the political leadership, under God’s ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within the two political panics of America, the Democratic party tends to be rather left-leaning and liberal. On the other hand, the Republican party is very much beset by the problem of materialism. American political leaders in general are thinking very selfishly-at best they think of the national interest, but they do not think about the well-being of the world and all of mankind. They do not understand that America does not belong to the white majority but to God. He wants to use America for the sake of establishing the common brotherhood of the whole world. America was meant to be God’s gift to the world, not a blessing for the American people.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the history of Israel in the Old Testament, there were the kings Saul, Solomon and David. David was the eighth child of his family. Nobody expected that David, the simple shepherd boy from the wilderness, would become the king of Israel. But he was qualified to be the king because of his concern for his people; he fought with Goliath at the risk of his life for the sake of saving the country. That kind of spirit is what the United States needs today. Because of his spirit, God chose David to become the king of Israel.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who would deny that the Unification Church today is in the position of David? Furthermore, we are also in the position of Joseph, the eleventh son of Jacob, who was mistreated terribly by his brothers and finally sold into slavery in Egypt. But what happened? Later on, God placed the destiny of all the other brothers, as well as their parents, in the hands of Joseph. He was in the position to save the entire family. The Unification Church will be in exactly that position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those historical people unexpectedly became the heirs of God’s sovereignty. Likewise the members of the Unification Church today are sacrificially following God’s will, giving up everything for the sake of the salvation of the nation and the world. You are absolutely the chosen ones with the mission to save the country and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I myself was in the same position as David and Joseph. For that reason, no matter what persecution I faced from my brothers in Christianity, I never felt hatred toward them or sought revenge. Rather, I was patient and persevered, knowing that they would one day come to me, the way the brothers of Joseph did, and ask for help. Joseph forgave his brothers, although forgiveness would be impossible from a purely personal point of view. He knew that they all came from the same parent, their father Jacob. He felt, “They are my brothers and regardless of their crime, I will forgive them,, Likewise, from the personal point of view, I might feel no reason for forgiveness toward the leaders of established Christianity. But knowing that God is our common Father and I must embody His will, then I can and must forgive them.</p>
|
||||
<p>The hope for the revival of America hinges upon the awakening of Christianity, which represents the Christianity of the world. The wealth, resources and technology of the United States should be dedicated to serving the whole world. When it shares with the rest of the world, the United States can preserve its own identity and prosperity. Such an awakening needs to come.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to the original design of God’s providence, the Unification Church should not have been the ones to do the Victory Over Communism work. That mission was originally the responsibility of Christianity and the United States. But because of the failure of those two parties to oppose communism successfully, the Unification Church and I had to take on that mission. By doing so, we now have the opportunity to unite with Christianity and the American nation and government.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to know clearly that the Unification Church has three primary missions: first, to liberate communism; second, to save America from crumbling; third, to revive Christianity. I have been teaching the same thing all these years. We must liberate the young people of America from moral degradation; because the younger generation is in danger, the whole country is in danger. I have continually said these things, over and over.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon has emerged as the one leader with the answer to communism; with the solution to American moral degradation, particularly among young people. Finally, I have the concept or ideology for the unification of Christianity. This is recognized by more and more people.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about you? Do you have the absolute commitment to defeat communism? We are launching the ideological offensive that can totally destroy that false ideology. Are you confident that we have the message and the power of love that will totally eradicate the moral corruption of this country, especially among young people? Furthermore, we have the Principle which has enough power to unite worldwide Christianity into one cohesive body of God. Do you have confidence in that? Yes or no?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is not something we are just talking about; it is already a reality. The Unification Church members must clearly know the reality of the United States today. You need to have that painful understanding. This assembly here today includes all the races of the world. Will you American people say, “I am special because I am a white, U.S. citizen”? Is that kind of thinking acceptable to our way of life? We are the champions of the future world, that global village to come. I want you to understand that you represent the Reverend Moon of forty years ago. At that time, I was alone, the only person proclaiming this ideal of God. Today, you are in that same position, and proclaiming that same ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must know that your mission is a messianic one. Two thousand years ago, the Messiah came with God’s ideal. Today I have taught you the same ideal; each of you has to proclaim and fulfill the messianic message, moving forward with dignity and power. I want you to understand that the democratic world is going down; likewise the communist world is crumbling. There will be one new ideology which rises up, however, and will win the victory. That is Unificationism – Godism.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the time for the transformation and we are at the crossroads. For that reason, we have a big job ahead of us. I have a clear plan and strategy mapped out for this country. Unless the members of the Christian community receive the infusion of God’s ideology, they cannot have a worldwide concept or a clear idea of where they stand. Likewise, the leadership of the United States has become too self-centered and nationalistic. They desperately need new vision which will free them to see the reality of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am like a man intoxicated with this mission. It doesn’t matter to me whether it is daytime or nighttime. I have commissioned you as co-workers and champions, to be like my partners. You are the only group of people I can trust in this country. You can move forward and represent this ideal, heralding it to the others. For that reason, you are in the position to indemnify the failure of the United States and the failure of the Christian community. You can pick up that failure, pay the indemnity and win the victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>As much as I have suffered for the world, going to Danbury and paying indemnity on the world level, today is your time. You are going to face your own Danbury, pay the indemnity for the sins of this nation, and bring this nation and world into resurrection. So today, you are inheriting my mission. As much as I have toiled and shed sweat, blood and tears for this country and world, especially these past twelve or fourteen years, now is your turn. You can plant my tradition upon the global community which is our world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to understand the story about Elijah in the Old Testament. During Elijah’s time, Israel was divided between north and south. There were ten tribes in the north and two tribes in the south. God was working with the two tribes in the south, striving to liberate northern Israel and bring them back to His side. Elijah won heroic battles over and over; he demolished all the evil gods and idols of Baal. After that, there were still tremendous obstacles for Elijah, so he became very disillusioned and gave up on his mission. He ran away and tried to hide, even trying to die under the shade of a tree. But God didn’t allow him to rest there. An insect came and ate the leaves of the tree and made all of them wither away.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that point, Elijah was totally disheartened. He said to God, “Everything has failed. Now, God, I am all alone,, God responded, saying, “Elijah, what are you talking about? There are still 7,000 warriors who never surrendered to Baal. You have that many men to work with. Don’t give up your mission!”</p>
|
||||
<p>There were also 7,000 hidden champions available at the time of Jesus. If Jesus had been able to mobilize them, he would not have been crucified. Today, Reverend Moon has gone to Danbury; I knew that there were 7,000 warriors prepared for this time of the Lord of the Second Advent. This was just like the time of Elijah. I was completely alone, discredited, dishonored, confined to prison, so I was in the position to be totally disheartened. But I was not. I knew there were 7,000 champions awaiting. This is the reason I gave the mission to the CAUSA movement to educate 7,000 ministers and equip them with our ideology during my imprisonment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, I directed the mailing to 350,000 ministers of a letter from me, as well as the Principle videotape, so that they could become connected to me when I was in Danbury. Ministers throughout the country were moved to see that, even though I was in prison, I was not giving up trying to reach them. Also I directed the Unification Church members to go and reach out to the ministers. Many ministers have come to me now and I have given them the direction, “Go and reach out to the politicians and national leaders.” This is the stage we are at now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our job is education. Today I would like to educate Christianity first. Let them know there is a living truth and a hope. We have to educate and communicate that hope. That is what you have been doing in your work with the ministers. Some leaders might think, “Well, we have been working very hard, reaching out to quite a few ministers. Maybe when Father comes back from Korea, he will let us have some time for relaxation,, But I am telling you right now, there is no such thing as relaxation. I will give you even more pressure, added missions-to go out and win the greater victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>The United States today is losing everything. It has lost the world, the nation, the community, and is now almost down to the point of losing the family. Today, the American family system is crumbling to pieces. The father, the mother, the children – all these are just individual segments of society. This is a sign that the United States is crumbling in the ultimate degree. Such destructive consequences are being reaped because people have pursued self-centered love.</p>
|
||||
<p>As the American home crumbles, the homes of the world crumble, too, because America is in the position to spread its virus to the rest of the world. Therefore, we cannot let this country crumble. Your land, your home is in trouble; it is on fire. The fall of man crept into the family, so Satan’s ultimate goal is destruction of the family unit. Then there will be nothing for man to hold on to. That is Satan’s strategy and that is what he is doing in America today.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fallen family that began in the Garden of Eden is being exactly re-manifested in the American family. Instead of being a loving, cohesive unit, the members have become like enemies to each other. Parents and children battle with one another; husband and wife become enemies; brothers and sisters fight and struggle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Somebody has to become the flag-bearer, to go forward and accomplish the mission. The champions will not come out of the traditional Christian churches or the United States government. They will not come from the civil service. The only hope today to bring God’s will to the American home is the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Parents are the head of the family. The problem is that fallen families have been under the false parenthood. Therefore, let the false parenthood pack up and move out; we shall move into the American hearts with the concept and love of the True Parents. We can save America by doing that; we will have won the entire battle. Then we can win the communist world because their strategy to destroy the American home will be impossible.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the reason the home church providence was inaugurated. The time will come when the home church concept can be applied everywhere. The White House will do home church; the State Department will do home church; the Defense Department will, too. Everywhere the home church principles will be applied and then we can wipe out Satan, and all the communist, secular humanist elements from our society.</p>
|
||||
<p>The concept of the True Parents must prevail everywhere -not just in the Unification Church, or in the Christian churches, but everywhere – every office of the senators, congressmen, in the state legislatures, in every business and shop. Everyone belongs to a family and the family must be centered on the True Parents. This ideal of the True Parents is the ultimate ideal for everyone, the one which will install the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. We are going to transform our globe into our home. Our homes must be headed by our master – the True Parents. That is the ultimate ideal of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>All family roots so far have gone back to Satan and the fall, so we must change our roots to become centered upon the True Parents and God; then the family will be secured for eternity. I want you to know that all the systems which are so powerful in our world today and all those values such as nationalism, government, ownership – all started from the false root, the satanic root. They did not start from God’s tradition, God’s root. All ungodly things must be changed.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why the spirit world is being mobilized by God to bombard the world; every system is in trouble today, under attack. With this sort of trouble, they must be knocked down to the point where they can say, “There is no hope here. Maybe there really is some hope in the Unification Church. Let’s go and listen to Reverend Moon and find out”</p>
|
||||
<p>Who has the answers? The President of the United States? The free world? The American government, no matter how great its defense system might be – with many weapons, an army, navy and air force – it cannot give the answers. More than ten years ago when I first came to America, I bluntly stated, “America will crumble if it continues on its present course.” Everybody laughed at me. But today you bright, young American people know in your hearts that America is truly moving in the direction which I described then. Have you come to that realization?</p>
|
||||
<p>We know it, and therefore we have to get down to work. We have to reach one more minister, one more politician each day. We have to transform them with this great hope. Only Reverend Moon and the Unification Church represent true hope for this country and world, as well as hope for God. Each one of you has been commissioned with a task today. You are now inheriting this challenge and mission to save America, save Christianity, and liberate the communist world – those three primary missions which I set upon forty years ago. You must understand that I have been working for forty years to lay this foundation so that I could bequeath the mission to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>The globe is our home, our base. That home was invaded and came under satanic rule. At this time, after returning to the United States, I am declaring that your mission is to teach the people of the world that their homes and families must come under God and the True Parents. The name of the True Parents must be restored into every home so that the entire globe can know them. That will be the day of true and ultimate victory. This movement must be spread throughout the globe to every continent, every village. When that happens, you know the world will truly be transformed into the Kingdom of God on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, the United States was given the opportunity to restore the world and, because of that failure, this great country has been declining since then. Now we have come to the end of that decline. Because of the emergence of Reverend Moon and the Unification Church, the tide can be turned. The ultimate goal God established forty years ago shall become a reality, but only with our sweat and labor. America has been responsible for the moral degradation on the worldwide level, because it has spread its viruses of free sex and an animalistic way of life. Now we have to change that. We must indemnify it.</p>
|
||||
<p>The beginning point is the home. God must be able to say, “This is a home in which I can dwell” From that beginning, the home can grow to influence the community, nation, and ultimately the world. This is the transformation we foresee. The blessed couples, particularly, are in the position of restored Adam and Eve and must spearhead this crusade. These next three years until 1988 are the most crucial years of human history. All of the blessed couples and every member of the Unification Church must move aggressively forward for national and world salvation, under the banner of the True Parents’ ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must have the conviction, “The Christian leaders and the national leaders cannot survive without committing themselves to these ideals. The White House will not survive unless they embrace God’s ideal” You must have such conviction and absolute faith within your own heart first. As you know, the first opposition came from the established Christian churches. I have worked with them and finally embraced them; now Jacob and Esau have met. The national leaders are next. They have been in the position to oppose me and Danbury was the result of that. Now we must move forward and win on that level.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the Christian churches and the national leaders come to the awareness of the ideal of the True Parents, what will happen? The entire world and nation will respect and love you as their elder brothers and sisters. America is a Christian nation and Christianity should be in the position of Abel, to embrace with True Parents first. That is the beginning point of victory in this country. American Christianity should win over the Cain-type United States government and bring this nation under the one will of God. What will happen then? The True Father will automatically emerge as the true Abel of the entire United States.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once Cain and Abel are totally restored into God’s side, there will be no such thing as Heavenly representative and satanic representative. Both the elder and the younger sons will belong to the Heavenly side. Once this sort of restoration occurs in one place such as the United States, it will automatically occur on the worldwide base. Thus communism, which is in the Cain’s position, will be restored to God’s side.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the messianic message had been accepted forty years ago, there would have been no emergence of communist power. At this time, once the Cain and Abel elements within the United States accept the messianic message, what will happen? Restoration will occur here and then communism will cease to exist. To that end, in Geneva in 1985, I declared to the world the end of communism. From that point on, communism began to decline more rapidly, while we are climbing up more rapidly.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you listen to me speaking, you come to the full understanding that the time has come to restore true brotherhood among nations and peoples. We must all dwell with the one concept of the True Parents. We are in the position to do that job at this time.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is not a political group. We are ultimately an educational movement. We are teaching about true love and the True Parents; others can translate these materials into every aspect of life, including political philosophies and so forth. But we ourselves are not a political group. God’s message is one of natural subjugation. This is the great difference with the teaching of the communists. Their revolution is by violence. Our job is to teach the people so they can naturally change. This has always been our way.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the homes are occupied by God and guided by the truth of the True Parents, then every facet of the society can be changed. Politicians have to get their votes from the homes. Church leadership and political leadership together should develop the network of the home churches. Once that is organized, it is final. Do you understand where we are going? We are going to educate the ministers and the political leadership. In the meantime, we will work with the home church system to create a total network.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ultimate goal is a God-centered way of life for the family, the church, the community, and the nation. Ultimately the world will become God-centered. Who would oppose that? Nobody.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have erected this foundation through forty years of constant persecution. Now the era of persecution is ended; you will work without it. How can you fail? We are creating our own planet; the earth shall be one village in which everyone can move freely. You will be able to go anywhere- Germany, Japan, and so forth-at any time. The world will be like one home, one village. This is why we already initiated the International Highway project.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without your knowledge, I have already erected an enormous foundation, working within the Christian community and political circles and many different areas. That is the inheritance you have received today: to take over my mission. Are you ready to march forward to the ultimate completion of the True Parents’ ideal?</p>
|
||||
<p>You must not forget, particularly you American people, that I have come to this country, which is actually a foreign country to me, and accepted persecution and rejection, even imprisonment. Under these circumstances, I have never given up but have concentrated completely on saving this country. You must remember the path that I have walked. During these next three years, no matter what the difficulty, we must not complain. Yes or no? This is the time of total commitment.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the conclusion of my sermon today. Just as I won my victory, each one of you – including every echelon of the leadership of the Unification Church – must win your own victory. No matter what, you must not complain but remain 100% committed. Those who pledge to do their absolute best to fulfill the True Parents, ideal, raise both your hands, please. Thank you. God bless you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1808 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1806" class="post-1806 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1986">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/24/the-day-of-all-things-2.html" title="Permalink to THE DAY OF ALL THINGS" rel="bookmark">THE DAY OF ALL THINGS</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-24T16:08:29+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/24/the-day-of-all-things-2.html" rel="bookmark">June 24, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-24T16:08:29+01:00">June 24, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1986.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1986</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<p><center>June 7, 1986<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center, Grand Ballroom<br />
|
||||
Translation – Bo Hi Pak.</center>How long have I been gone? When you are waiting for something or someone, the days seem long. Have the days been longer during True Parents, absence? Coming here and seeing your happy, bright and exuberant faces makes me feel good.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there were no True Parents, we could not have such a gathering, in which people are assembled from every continent in the world to celebrate this historic day. I would like you to fully realize that tremendous suffering and historical preparation were necessary to allow this celebration to happen. Many special saints-from the earliest days of Judaism and Christianity-have lived and died for the sake of a day of such historical significance. It is because of their preparations that we could gather like this.</p>
|
||||
<p>You need to remember that each of you is the fruit of your ancestral tree. In order for just one fruit to be harvested at this time and in order for each one of you to be here in this room, hundreds of thousands of years of effort have been made. Those sacrificial people of the past could not be here today but you can, so you must be deeply grateful for all their effort.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, then, is the day of harvest of the fruit of history- yourselves. This fruit represents the hope for mankind, the hope of the True Parents and the hope of God. When the seeds from your fruit are planted, they will be the hope of the world. That is the meaning of this gathering today. Truly the blessing of God has been given abundantly to each one of you. Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is the 24th Day of All Things. Are people included within all things or are they in a separate category? Only the Unification Church celebrates these special holidays, including God’s Day, Children’s Day, Parents, Day, and Day of All Things. In our observance of these holidays, we are setting a new tradition for history. If there were no God, there could be no such celebrations. God is the Creator and we and all things make up His creation. So the Creator and the creation represent two levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did the Creator create human beings and all things? Do you think the purpose of creation was to fulfill God’s need, the needs of all things, or the needs of people? In other words, for whose purpose did God create-Himself, human beings, or all things? We have the understanding that God created out of His own need, but why does God need all the things of creation, if He is almighty and omnipresent? He can fulfill His wishes and desires at any moment and He must not be lacking anything. Do you think it was absolutely necessary for God to create men and women?</p>
|
||||
<p>When we talk about human beings, we talk about the two elements-men and women. For men, what is most important? For woman, what is most important? Is it money? Knowledge and power-that must be it. We know that money, power and knowledge are not absolutely important, but there is one thing which is. For men, it is women; for women, it is men. They need each other, absolutely.</p>
|
||||
<p>From a fundamental viewpoint, why were women born? You were born for the sake of men, period. And we can say the same thing for men-you were born for the sake of women. There can be no completion or perfection of humankind unless there is true harmony and unity between men and women. How can men and women become one? It is only by love. What kind of love? True love. True love means original love. God is the origin of love, so when we speak about original love, we are talking about the love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The value of men and women is the same in that respect: You are not living for yourself but for the sake of each other. A woman lives for a man and a man lives for a woman. By living that way and loving each other, the true value of a man and a woman comes into being.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who created this idea and these ideals? They do not spring from men and women but from God. The purpose of existence for men and women comes from God, just as the motivation for human beings springs from within God’s heart. God was motivated to create men and women, not as a manifestation of His power but as the result of His love and creativity. It doesn’t make you feel so good to think that you are merely the product of someone’s power, but being the product of love makes you feel very inspired.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine if God created men and women as a commodity by which He could earn a lot of money. Then we wouldn’t feel good at all, would we? You laugh at such an idea-to think that God would create us for His fund raising product. You laugh because it is absurd to think that God needed people for earning money and fattening His bankbook. We are created out of far nobler motivations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our body, then, becomes one with our mind-not centered upon money, knowledge or power but centered upon true, original love. Your body has five senses and so does your spirit. These spiritual and physical senses are meant to harmonize into one, centered upon true love. Then there is no further need, no place higher or more fulfilling. That is the way mind and body are supposed to be, totally happy.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a physics experiment in which one of two metal bars is struck with a predetermined velocity. The resultant sound wave hits the second bar, which vibrates with a sound of the same wave length. Likewise, between mind and body there is meant to be one shared vibration; each of them is meant to vibrate on the same wave length. Our mind and body are waiting for the true love vibration, which does not come from within human beings. That love vibration must come from somewhere else and hit the mind, which then hits the body. Then they vibrate together with the same wave length.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men and women, therefore, are like two standing, complementary sound bars. A man’s sound bar can only resound in response to the woman’s love, and vice versa. Each should initiate the vibration of the other. Thus we say that love doesn’t really belong to you; it doesn’t even come from you. It comes from the other side, your object.</p>
|
||||
<p>The man has male sexual organs and the woman has female sexual organs and even those do not belong to themselves alone. You are the custodian of those organs and they exist for the sake of your mate, who has the true ownership. This is a rather new realization. So you have no freedom to abuse those parts. This is a major problem with American society today, particularly with the young people. They think their love instrument is theirs to use or abuse, according to their whims. All kinds of moral degradation have come about because of such thinking.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s American young people are, in a way, the saddest, most tragic generation because of this lack of understanding. The self-indulgence of the so-called “Me” generation is leading young people to their own destruction. God did not create them for that purpose. They have no way to find their original, Principled satisfaction and no way to fulfill their lives, as long as they pursue that deviated way.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many owners of your love should there be? Why only one? Some people cry, “The more the better!” Is that correct? Ultimately speaking, the ownership of love doesn’t belong to either men or women but to the original owner, God. When you speak of “God” you include the meaning of absolute. The absolute God created for absolute purposes. In love, therefore, that means only one, not dozens of extras. Something absolute doesn’t need a spare because it cannot go wrong.</p>
|
||||
<p>One of the greatest truths taught in the Unification Church is that God has dual essentialities of sung sang and hyung sang. What is the creation? It is the place in which the invisible God planted His character and gave it visible form. The creatures God made are the evidence or manifestation of God’s nature. We have seen that two different kinds of people came from God’s planted seed-men and women. We say, therefore, that God cannot be represented through men or women alone; neither one fully completes God’s image.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was God’s motivation in planting His character into the creation? It was love. God was seeking the fulfillment of love through give and take with His creation. God expressed Himself through the two beings of plus and minus, or men and women, and neither can find their completion alone. Without their completion of love, then even God cannot find the completion of His love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Completion comes as men and women grow in love and come closer and closer together. Men and women grow in two ways-first, in their individual love for God. They realize that love comes from God and their desire for loving Him becomes stronger and stronger. In the meantime, as they mature, they also begin to desire love from each other-men from women and women from men. The body structures of men and women change as their capacity for love grows. An amazing thing is that there is a “homing device” within them that always draws them together; it never pushes them in the opposite direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men and women are meant to be the temples of God, so when love grows within them, the dwelling of God comes closer and closer. In other words, the time when the love between men and women can be consummated is the same time when their love for God can be consummated and completed. When God-centered men and women consummate their love, God also feels the fulfillment of His love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The movement of God’s love is vertical. The universe has vertical and horizontal lines-all created beings move in vertical as well as horizontal lines. When you talk about the angle of horizontal lines, you automatically denote the vertical line.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we say “She is a woman” we denote the existence of man. Likewise, when we say, “He is a man” we include the existence of woman. The two opposite positions must exist in relationship, never separately. These words then: “Men, women, and love” can be said only within a complementary context. We assume the existence of the others when we say any of those words.</p>
|
||||
<p>The motion of love is always circular. Many times in movies we see two lovers running toward each other and embracing, turning around and around. Men and women are meant to turn together, but they must have an anchor, some center and discipline to their love. They cannot just revolve in every direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the expression of love, each cell is almost ready to explode. Of course, that kind of explosion does not produce chaos; it is guided by a certain discipline. There is great flexibility and harmony in the expansion and contraction of love. When do you meet God? Men and women centered upon true love represent the total image of God. That is when the image of God becomes real.</p>
|
||||
<p>The motion of love joins together with the vertical line coming down and gigantic circular movement is begun. In other words, the love of God along the vertical line is always circling. At the same time, men and women are also making circular motion in their love. This is another element of universal principle-there is no straight line or movement in God’s creation; it is always a circling movement. Everything comes to a certain point and then returns, then comes back, and so forth.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the circling motion of family love there is the father’s position, the mother’s position, the children’s position, as well as God’s position. That is what we call the Heavenly four-position foundation. God, on the vertical line, is connected with the children; the father and mother are connected on the horizontal line. When millions of these Heavenly four-position foundations fill the earth, that will be what we call Heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Always the vertical line of true love must intersect the horizontal line at a ninety degree angle. Your horizontal line must cross the vertical line at a ninety degree angle. Then your small circling motion can expand to larger and larger levels. In order to cross with a perfect ninety degrees, there can be no deviation. You must have absolute love toward God. The woman must love her husband absolutely; the man must love his wife absolutely. The fathers and mother’s love toward the children must be absolute, without deviation. If any deviation is there, a ninety degree crossing cannot be possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this Heavenly four-position foundation, you can experience love of the children, love of the parents, love of husband, love of wife, and love of God. Learning these things qualifies you to enter the Kingdom of Heaven; without these you cannot dwell there, either here on earth on in the spirit world. What is the Kingdom of Heaven? It is like a storehouse of all these loves-of the parents, the children, husband and wife. It is where they can dwell after being harvested. That is what we call Heaven. That particular result can only come through living within a Heavenly four-position foundation here on earth; by practicing these loves you will attain the proper qualification to enter Heaven in spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>How does a tree naturally behave? What is the ideal for a tree? There are many different types of trees, such as the chestnut, fir, and olive, but each one’s goal is to create its most perfect fruit. That perfect fruit would be identical to the original chestnut, fir or olive. That is the goal of each tree; they don’t want to produce anything different from the seed which started them. That is the only way the same fruit can be multiplied, generation after generation. Later on, the seeds from each fruit can be planted in a larger space and multiplication can take place a hundred fold, a thousand fold and even a million fold, each with identical results. That is the way Heaven grows. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>The love of God is like a weight which drops down on a string; the children are at the base, in the receiving position, where that weight falls. The line of that string is always absolutely vertical. The position of a woman, as the mother, is to live for the sake of the other three elements-first for God, then her husband and children. When she does that, she also engenders the man’s love toward God, toward the children and toward herself. You cannot engender the love of other people unless you live for their sake first. For that reason, anyone who lives only for his or her own sake will not bring forth good fruit, good result.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the world today and particularly in the United States, so many people seem to be “me”-centered. People think, “You must come to me and do what I want. I am the most important” The fall of man originally created this way of thinking. That is what brought “me” into center stage. Because of the fall, everything is reversed. Restoration, therefore, is the removal of “me” from the center; let “me” serve for the sake of others. By doing that, we engender give and take in the proper order.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone has his proper position. The man takes the right side, the woman the left side; God is in the upper position and the children in the lower. These are the four positions, existing in complementary directions. There is only one power in the universe that can bring all these directions into harmony at the same time, all at one stroke. That power is called true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>I emphasize true love simply because there are other kinds of love as well. There is selfish and perverted love, which exists in opposition to true love. True love always selects the center as its meeting place. God’s true love wants to go to the center, as does man’s and woman’s true love. In that love, one gives himself one hundred percent with no reservations. With that kind of commitment, there is virtually no consciousness of day and night. You don’t say, “Wait until tomorrow morning. This is a bad time” Any time, any moment is okay.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can travel all the way to the ends of the world if you originated in the center and you will always come back to that center. God doesn’t have to go chasing around all over the place. He can sit and wait at the center, knowing that everyone will inevitably come back to Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are living with this 100% commitment of true love, you don’t have to worry or have ulcers. You can always have serenity and peace of mind, knowing that as you stay in the center, everything always comes back to you. You are the winner. This is the ideal realm of the heart of man – shim jung – heartle. When there is 100% commitment, there is 100% freedom. The tiny little child can climb all over his grandfather; he has that kind of total freedom. The big, muscular husband can lay his head on his wife’s lap. That is what we call the romantic, dramatic life of men and women, where you enjoy true freedom within true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s say the wife is totally exhausted at night but as soon as she sees her husband’s face, she becomes renewed and revitalized. That is the power of love-to ignite and electrify. Love is like electricity. Suppose one parent is totally distraught because he thinks his child has been lost; then all of a sudden, that child comes back. When the parent sees that child again, he or she becomes instantly rejuvenated. Without knowing where such energy comes from, that mother or father becomes a new person.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the same as God. In a way, God is tired and fatigued, like the disheartened parent. But as soon as He sees the perfected Adam and Eve in the unity of true love, He can forget everything, including His tiredness and His dignity, and become electrified with true love. He could come down and find His dwelling among human beings.</p>
|
||||
<p>When that union of true love occurs between people and God, there will be nothing but joy and celebration throughout the universe. There will be singing and dancing in Heaven, on earth and everywhere else in that celebration of love. Looking at the families of the world from this heavenly, ideal standpoint, we can see that they are very far from it. There has never been 100% commitment but always some reservation. Men and women want to claim their own rights, saying “This is mine. Don’t touch that” They want to claim their own territories and their own “personal secrets”</p>
|
||||
<p>With such selfish reservations, a woman could never become a beautiful wife, for instance. Rather, she would be like a monster, ready to shoot out venom. Many American husbands tremble when they just think of their wives! That is one reason men pursue other men and women pursue other women. This perverted situation occurs because our society has fallen so far below the realm of God’s principles. This is the reality of American life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon has come to ignite the reformation of love and inaugurate the new, harmonious family system. This is Heavenly principle. No matter what people may say about Reverend Moon now, history will vindicate us. Eventually, America will realize that it needs Reverend Moon to be saved. Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon’s dream is to restore the world into a beautiful palace where the dignity and sovereignty of love can reign. There all men and women will live in families under the principle of true love. That is the ideal of the True Parents. Love bestows special privileges. First of all, it makes people equal: regardless of social differences, two people are on the same level when they are in love. Suppose a young man has a very small, homely wife whom he loves nonetheless. Imagine that that young man eventually becomes the President of the United States. No matter how small or ugly his wife may be, she will be elevated into the status of First Lady. Isn’t that true?</p>
|
||||
<p>Another privilege of love is that of inheritance. The beloved gains the right to own the treasures of the loved one. What does this mean? This is a great truth. When you men and women create the perfectly loving couple, God’s dwelling place is within you. You are loving God and thus you are, in a sense, being elevated to the level of God. The children and God gain the same level. Furthermore, you have the right to inherit the Kingdom of God. Everything that belongs to Him belongs to His children as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Compare this concept with the way many American people approach their relationships. Many women want to have their own private bank accounts that their husbands cant touch, and vice-versa. How different that is from the</p>
|
||||
<p>ideal. You can lose your separate bank account at any time, but you can never lose love. Even though the satanic world came into being after the fall of man, people still retained a taste of the original love. That is why we have hope, even in this world, for true love and restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>The universe has a built-in defense system. Anybody who lives for the sake of original love will be welcomed by the universe and embraced. On the other hand, anybody who tries to turn away from true love will be rejected and punished by the universe. For that reason, all types of love other than true love will eventually be destroyed.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are powers of both attraction and repulsion in the universe. The law of repulsion, however, exists in order to protect rightful give and take between subject and object. As you know, there are the two forces of plus and minus in electricity. Plus and minus pull each other in order to harmonize and unite. But plus and plus repel each other, as do minus and minus, in order to protect the cohesiveness of the plus and minus unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why are we gathered together on this Day of All Things? I have been speaking all morning about true love. What does that have to do with all things of creation? All things exist for the sake of the expression of true love. Look at the beauty of the flowers and all their different colors; look at all the other beautiful things of nature. All these are meant to provide a better environment for men and women to experience and express true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When all things welcome you, including the trees, flowers, rocks, water and grasses, how do you want to respond to them? Would you give them an insipid greeting, or would you feel like shouting out your joy to see them? Rather than just shouting out “Mansei!” separately, wouldn’t it be better for husband and wife to be holding hands and jumping up together, whirling around and shouting “Mansei!” with all your might?</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the flowers and how they express love. Within one flower there is both the male and female aspect, the stamen and pistil. Plus and minus are contained within one; love is joined within each flower. Why did God create all things? It was in order to make an environment in which husband and wife could engender the best, most beautiful love. All things exist to augment that true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many different kinds of flowers, but no ugly ones; every flower has its own unique beauty. Likewise, all the animals express their uniqueness for the sake of human beings. The male and female birds sing love songs to the universe for the sake of men and women. All the creatures are there in their own special fashion to express the love of God toward us. To play music, you need a musical instrument. By the same token, to engender love you need some instruments. All things are those instruments of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you could ask a flower, “What kind of place would you like to decorate with your beauty?” it would tell you, “I want to decorate the room where the true glory of God permeates, where true men and women are loving each other” That is the true wish of the flowers. They want to be placed where they can glorify God together with men. Therefore, even after all these thousands of years since the fall of man, the flowers have maintained their tradition, blossoming year after year, waiting for the one day when they can say, “Hallelujah! Finally we have seen true men and women on earth. The dwelling of God is with men. Now let us really, fully blossom. Amen!”</p>
|
||||
<p>All things are waiting for that one day, the day of the appearance of true men and women, so they can finally fulfill their purpose of creation. Look at the lilies here on this table. You can imagine that they must be jubilant to be decorating the room where I am speaking about true love. These flowers never expected to be in such a place. It is their great joy and surprise! When you go about your daily life, you tend to become apathetic and not pay attention to the flowers and other forms of creation. In that case, they will never appreciate you; so from now on, you have to appreciate the character and personality of all things.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many great classics of literature written by the best writers of history. What is literature all about? It is largely the description of the things of the universe, such as the oceans, wind, rocks, and so forth. If you removed the descriptive words from books, you would have virtually nothing left. Writers always give the most realistic and meaningful descriptions of human beings by comparing them with things in nature. For example: “My lover’s smile is like the morning lily” “She blossoms like the springtime cherry tree” Without such comparisons, what do we have left? “My love has a round face” or “My love has a big nose and small eyes” Not much in the way of literature. When people who live in the desert describe love, it reflects the desert, since that is all they know.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have expressed two important concepts today, namely that all things are the ornaments of love and also that they are like the bridge for love. That is why God created all things of creation-for the sake of men. I want you to know that nature is yearning to see the house of the true husband and wife. When you become such a couple, your home will become the place where the birds will want to sit and sing. The animals and even the insects will want to come into the loving circle of your home. With such welcome and support from all things of the universe, that couple will be bound to live a good life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Much of the food we eat comes from grain, which is the seed of the plant. The seed is produced after the flowers blossom; then we men and women use that seed as our food. When you eat, you are really engaging in a universal natural process, so you must have a deep sense of appreciation: “God provided this to me, but I must become a center of true love or I won’t be worthy of it”</p>
|
||||
<p>If someone wants to disregard other people and just love flowers, for instance, that is not pleasing to the flowers. The flowers don’t like to see bachelors particularly; they like to see the harmony of love between true husband and wife. When you observe birds, doesn’t it look more attractive for a pair to be flying together, rather than just one bird?</p>
|
||||
<p>Perhaps there would be one assertive male bird who didn’t feel like flying with his little mate because she was smaller and weaker, and without her he could fly faster. If he thought that way, it would be against the law of the universe. Even though it may slow him down, the male bird has to fly with his mate. He might pull out ahead a little, then slow down to allow her to catch up with him. This is the beauty of nature. They might fly a long distance and then make a stop on a tree branch somewhere. The male might feel strong and fresh, while the female might be gasping for breath, so he would try to comfort and help her.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you take love out of the universe, everything becomes a desert. Isn’t that true? Unification Church members are the happiest people because we have so much love within our hearts that we are anxious to share. We want to have give and take with other people and also with nature-flowers, trees, birds, fish and so forth. How can you ever be bored with such a life?</p>
|
||||
<p>When you observe a small mountain stream flowing down and joining with a larger rivulet, the water splashes and crashes against rocks and sand. It may seem to be a difficult and even joyless battle for the water to find its way to the bottom of the valley, but that is not so. The water makes music and rhythm as it dances down the mountain, and as long as there is someone who can appreciate its song, that stream will be happy.</p>
|
||||
<p>The important point is that nature is looking for its counterpart. Without men and women, all things would be terribly lonely. People must be here to appreciate the things of creation, as well as give glory to God-this is our duty. Even in New York City, where things are sometimes very desolate and dirty, we can appreciate the buildings and think, “They want to see me” You can go out each day and say, “Hello, New Yorker and the Empire State Building” As you greet these things, they respond to you! With such a heart of love toward all the things in the world, a person can never get bored or lonely. You will be filled with love all the time and ready to give love to others.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church alone truly appreciates and celebrates this Day of All Things. We know that all things of creation have been grieving in their hearts, yearning for the appearance of the true sons and daughters of God who would appreciate them and take dominion over them. They have never had such proper dominion until the time of the True Parents. For that reason, the Day of All Things is crucially important. For the first time in history, we are giving true joy to all things.</p>
|
||||
<p>In conclusion, I want to say to you that this is the day of the appearance of the true sons and daughters of God. Now for the first time, all things have seen men and women who interact centered upon the true love of God. Because of this, they feel they have found their true masters. The work and the desire of God for all these years has been to see the day of harmony between the creation and human beings. This is that day. Amen! Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1806 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1986.html' class='inactive' >1</a><span class='current'>2</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1315
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1986.html
Normal file
1315
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1986.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,970 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987 – Page 3 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1987 category-54 custom-background paged-3 category-paged-3 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1857" class="post-1857 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1987">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/i-shall-follow-with-gratitude-and-obedience.html" title="Permalink to I SHALL FOLLOW WITH GRATITUDE AND OBEDIENCE" rel="bookmark">I SHALL FOLLOW WITH GRATITUDE AND OBEDIENCE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T04:51:47+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/i-shall-follow-with-gratitude-and-obedience.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T04:51:47+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1987.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 25, 1987<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The words “I shall follow with gratitude and obedience” are good words, aren’t they? What kind of people are we? What kind of work do we do? You say that we are religious people; what do religious people do? Well, the answer is rather simple: religious people are those who are heading for heaven. That is one definition of religious people. Therefore, those of us here are heading for heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>In your wildest imagination, what do you think heaven would be like? One certainty is that once people get to the spirit world everything is revealed; nothing is hidden. People have many shells here on earth; so much is concealed under clothing and other coverings. But in the spirit world everything will become very visible. Would you find that fearful or interesting? Someone answered both!</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine a person walking down the street completely naked; that is the kind of situation we will face in the spirit world. Our life on earth should prepare us for such an exposed existence in the spirit world where nothing can be hidden. We should expect all aspects of ourselves to be apparent to others.</p>
|
||||
<p>More is demanded of people in the spirit world than on earth. One reason is that, unlike earth, heaven is the home territory of God’s administration. God is in control of everything there. Heaven can be roughly divided into three layers, each with its variations of courtesy, language, manner of address and lifestyle. In the spirit world there are differences in ethics, beauty, language, and many such things and people are expected to uphold these standards.</p>
|
||||
<p>When people are elevated from earth to heaven, they are given no chance to modify themselves in preparation; they must go just as they are. Even at the most unprepared level, people should still be able to distinguish between good and evil. That is a primitive but basic human capacity.</p>
|
||||
<p>People on earth can be roughly divided into three categories: those who are committed to the good side, those committed to the bad side, and those who are in a position to choose either way. Heaven is for good people and hell is for bad people. Even on earth these distinctions between good and bad people are often apparent. They are visible in the United States, for example. Some people lead an obviously undesirable way of life; in any community you will find such people.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is obvious where violent people and gangsters are heading, but what about drug abusers? You might consider them in the middle, but if you are a bit more discerning you would call their way of life clearly bad. A person may be violent or part of the Mafia, but that affects mostly his generation. Someone in the next generation may change his path and become a good person. By contrast, drug abusers pass their burden on to their descendants; their children are affected regardless of what they do.</p>
|
||||
<p>Gangsters and bad people in general can repent deeply and be transformed. There have been many examples of such changes. But drug abusers hurt their bodies and minds and they cannot change so easily. Furthermore, no matter how much they repent they cannot erase their effect on the second generation. So their condition is worse. If some parents had not abused drugs, their children might have been born as geniuses and become great scholars or outstanding citizens. But parental drug abuse can inflict physical maladies and deformities on the children and make them very miserable. This is a serious crime to commit against one’s own children, and it can wash away the foundation of goodness of an entire family.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Satan wants to destroy something especially good, drugs are the most effective strategy. If Satan is devoted to destroying a country, the United States is his first choice. Drugs and drug abusers are rampant here, so can this be considered a good country? No, it is the worst country in the world in this respect. If drug abuse becomes out of control, God may withdraw His blessing from this country. Should such Americans to go to heaven or hell? You said hell. That is your own answer.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like to see the United States perish? Who can save this land? Conventional Christians can also become enmeshed in drugs. Even moral and ethical people can be drawn into that way of life, so who in the world has enough power to save them? Somebody has to do it. There must be some group that hates drug abuse and is indignant at drug abusers. Such a group must rise above indifference and recognize that drug abuse is the enemy of God and mankind. They need to rescue drug abusers by whatever means necessary. Can we expect today’s Christians to do that job? We need to be filled with enthusiasm and longing to take up this task; we need to save these people.</p>
|
||||
<p>But not everyone believes in the Moonies; not everyone feels Moonies can be trusted. Sometimes I feel that way too! Are you real Moonies? Do the real Moonies outnumber the fake or half-hearted Moonies? Upon close examination, there seem to be few real Moonies, few people deeply committed to the Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been bearing the burden of the United States and the entire free world; now I want to transfer it to your shoulders. Are you ready to carry it? Moonies are good at taking things; if someone brings something to you, you will take it. Moonies will do a little good-just a bit- but then claim to have accomplished it all.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may consider such an attitude ambitious, but it is actually thievery. A thief tries to take everything with little effort. If you closely study such a person, would you call him good or bad? If a group is like that, you would call it bad too. If I am the head of that group, am I automatically a good person or a bad person? When you pursue the question this way, you realize it is a serious issue.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s think about what constitutes a real Moonie. Are there many real Moonies? When a person ponders a given task, analyzes it thoroughly, and then-if he thinks it is feasible-slowly sets to work on it, is he a real Moonie? How about someone who responds to a new challenge by resolving to learn it quickly and then carry it out, is he a real Moonie? In your opinion, do religious people usually know what is ahead of them? Does a religious person know what he is going to do in the future? Can he predict his environment? No. A religious person trusts everything to heaven and carries on.</p>
|
||||
<p>A good example from the Bible is Noah. Did God tell everyone in Noah’s family and community what was going to happen? No, He revealed it only to Noah. Furthermore, God did not command him to build the boat on the seashore but on a mountain top. People might not have had so much difficulty believing in Noah if his shipyard had been by the sea, but anyone building a boat on a mountain top would be considered crazy.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Noah’s wife opposed her husband and called his work absurd, the children would most likely adopt her attitude. Why did God choose to work this way? Why doesn’t God explain things to everybody? When history is in transition to a new era, when mankind is being lifted up to a new world, people are first asked to deny everything. Without denying existing criteria and existing customs, no one can make the transition to the new world.</p>
|
||||
<p>John the Baptist dwelt in a wilderness and lived off locusts and honey, the wildest sources of food. Try to imagine how he appeared to people. His clothing was the bare minimum; it was never washed or mended. With so many holes in his garment, the wind passed through it freely. How many baths do you suppose he took in a year? How do you think he smelled? He didn’t have any apparent dignity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Not only was John’s appearance strange, but his message was unfamiliar as well: “Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.” People didn’t find those words in the Old Testament. John the Baptist was shouting out a message they had never heard before, a teaching with no biblical grounds. You can imagine that when he called out for repentance, his listeners would retort: “You repent. I have no reason to repent; I have been following my tradition. You repent because you are trying to go against the Bible.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think it was easy for someone to remain a disciple of John for very long under those circumstances- or even to become one? His disciples must have eventually run away. People consider John the Baptist a great person now, but this is how he appeared then. It was extremely difficult for people to persevere in such an environment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even Jesus seemed to be nothing more than a carpenter, and not even an independent carpenter at that. What authority or dignity did he have that people could respect and understand? Very little. When he said he was the son of God and asked for their full faith and trust, was it easy for people to follow him? No, it wasn’t.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you consider all the obstacles, whose circumstances might be most favorable to faith: those of Noah, John the Baptist, Jesus, or Reverend Moon? In the eyes of the world, at least I dress well and say reasonable things. People can test my words and discover that they are always reliable. Even then, people have not found it so easy to believe me. But compared to the three biblical figures, whose situation is more conducive to faith? Thank you for believing in me!</p>
|
||||
<p>Consider the importance of faith in these various examples. Of course, every demonstration of commitment is important, but the impact varies according to the circumstances. In whose time was faith most important: Noah’s, John the Baptist’s, Jesus’, or now? You say that faith has the greatest value now, but in whose time was it the most difficult to believe? Noah’s. Those who have the biggest faith receive the greatest reward in heaven, right? Those with the highest faith occupy the highest positions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do Moonies have the highest faith? You say yes, but something is inconsistent. You said that faith has the greatest value now, but the faith of people in Noah’s time, when it was hardest to believe, must have been greater! Faith has its judges. If someone from Noah’s time were to evaluate today’s religious people and distinguish between degrees of faith, what would he say about the Unification Church members? How would he rank you in comparison to others? Would he assign you to the highest or lowest realms of heaven? Noah and the people of his time would not want to elevate you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you still serious about getting to the highest heaven? If so, you need something upon which to base your hope. What kind of grounds do you have for such a far-fetched hope? You might say home church, but first let us reason it out.</p>
|
||||
<p>Comparing Noah, John the Baptist, Jesus and Reverend Moon in understanding rather than faith, who understood the most about the future? Who was the most competent? Who knew God’s will thoroughly and had 100 percent confidence in it? Do you think Noah proclaimed that a big judgment was coming in 120 years and pleaded with people to have faith? Do you think even John the Baptist was exactly sure of what he was talking about? Do you think Jesus knew precisely what was going to happen in the future?</p>
|
||||
<p>If someone had placed Noah or John the Baptist in prison and subjected them to the kind of torture I endured, they might have been broken. They might have succumbed to temptation. But history records that I came here singlehandedly from the Orient, confronted the white people in this highly developed country, told them they were wrong and proclaimed the right way. And I have won. After returning from Danbury, I am even more confident of the need to change the current condition of this country. I am 100 percent certain, and I am working at it day after day.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Noah’s time, people’s knowledge and faith were only partial, let’s say 30 percent. But now when our knowledge is 100 percent, if you have even 30 percent faith, the total is still 130 percent! Your faith may be similar to those who followed Noah, but your additional knowledge raises the total that much. In Noah’s time, nobody but Noah knew much about what was going to happen; the others just carried on with faith. The same was true at the time of John the Baptist. His followers knew very little but somehow they trusted that John was correct and had faith in him. For Jesus’ disciples it was much the same.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now suppose you have the same faith as the people of Jesus’ time. Your degree of faith may be 30 percent, 70 percent or more, but still it can’t really be called faith because it varies from time to time. Once we gain confidence and make a determination, we must keep going, regardless of rain, sleet or even bullets.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus lived in a very small country; Judea and Galilee were not large at all. Israel was smaller than many states or provinces of modern nations. It takes only four hours to drive around that area today. Even if the whole world opposed Jesus, it was a small world. Our world today, however, is much more vast and has developed a high level of technology. When this world opposed me, the persecution was far greater.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our situation today is unique in many ways. I have been imparting to you maybe five times the knowledge available in the past, in addition to tremendous faith. I have carried out my mission, teaching each of you to do the same. I have shown you the how and why of everything. Now you should have a precise idea of what is going to happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t think of this as simply my words or merely advice from one of your contemporaries. Ask Noah about it. Put yourself in Noah’s position and see if you don’t gain a clearer perspective of today’s situation. The people of Noah’s day didn’t grasp anything, but here in the Unification Church you understand so much.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the other hand, none of you knows exactly what course I will take in the future. The president of the Unification Church in the United States does not know. None of the leaders know. In some ways, not even Mother knows where I am going next. Then whom should you follow? You say you will follow me, but what if I should make a mistake? This is a serious question.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we have achieved almost everything; there are few areas remaining which require faith. Once we know everything, faith will no longer be necessary. We are reaching that point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Forty years ago when 1 announced what the world would be like in the future, people had a very difficult time believing it. Forty years ago I knew these things and I taught them; there was nothing I did not cover. I predicted the world’s situation today and what we would have to do. This means that we have truly come a long way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think I made a sudden appearance on this earth? God spent thousands of years making preparations for this time. I can say this and you Moonies can accept my word, but others will gain this insight by observation. When people realize that the impossible and unimaginable things I foretold 40 years ago have become a reality, they will perceive that God invested thousands of years in preparing for me and has been continually guiding my path.</p>
|
||||
<p>Korean people understand me better than anybody. They heard my words and witnessed my deeds 40 years ago. Of course it was very hard for them to believe then, but now they see what those 40 years have produced. In Korea today great numbers of people who are not even our members believe in me. Whatever I predicted has come true and I am still going strong. Therefore, they feel it makes sense to agree with my words and expect me to carry out my promises.</p>
|
||||
<p>God labored for thousands of years to arrange my course in life and even my very birth. For 40 years before I came, God had been preparing America and preparing Christianity, reforming the Christian churches. America was ready and Christianity was prepared for the course I would take. Multitudes of lives were sacrificed during World War II. For what purpose was that foundation laid?</p>
|
||||
<p>We have come so far that now when I state publicly that America needs to be transformed centering around the Unification Church, people can nod and say, “Yes, that is probably right.” Not being members of the Unification Church, they do not know all the details, but they can understand the main point. People realize that when I announce something big, it eventually becomes a reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>More and more people will seek my advice. .N candidate for office may come and ask whether an idea he has fits into God’s plan. But I will never go to someone and ask him to help our cause. Who is the subject: the one who receives help, or the one who helps? It is the one who helps, of course. That is why I am the subject. I am glad to help, but I endured many hardships in order to reach this point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you realize that there are many other people who take religion and spirit world very seriously? There are sincere Christians who go to the mountains to pray, enduring much suffering to commune with God for long hours. They are praying for the savior to come to earth and for God’s will to be done. Do you know how earnestly they pray for the Second Advent? They have been waiting for a long time. This is the kind of foundation Christians have been laying over the centuries. Compared to them, how much have our members sacrificed on God’s altar?</p>
|
||||
<p>For hundreds of years Christians have been praying, but they never found the answer. Some people prayed for the Second Advent for 50 years and died without seeing it. Still their foundation remains. But you Moonies know the precise time! Where did that knowledge come from? Did you earn it? Did you work so hard and pray so earnestly that God revealed to you the precise time? No. I earned that knowledge and I gave it to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a serious point. Even without accomplishing anything, you know so much. If you really understand this, you can connect directly to the topic of today’s sermon. How large is your basis for gratitude’? Could you buy this knowledge with millions or even billions of dollars? A century ago, or even as recently as 70 years ago, you could not have received the knowledge available today, regardless of what you did. Yet you have received this priceless treasure without paying any sum of money.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since you have been given such knowledge free of charge, you should maintain a proper attitude toward it. Something valuable should be treated with care, respect and devotion. My concern is whether you have adequately displayed these qualities.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many Japanese members here. They came all the way to America without knowing the language and they suffer here with us. Did they come because Japan is a poor nation? No. Their only reason for being here is that they are following me. When I asked them to come, they came in obedience and faith. They feel tremendous gratitude that I trusted them enough to give them a very difficult mission. The more difficult the mission I give them, the more grateful Japanese members are to me for considering them great people.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I love you and if you want the maximum love from me, my expression of love is to give you the most difficult task to perform. Would you want an easy mission or a difficult one? When you ask for a difficult mission, do you mean it? The most difficult missions I could assign include witnessing to Kim Il Sung and Mr. Gorbachev, so that we can turn Russia upside down, or influence the important people of North Korea. These are very difficult missions. Even if it is not realistic for you to expect such a mission, still you should think seriously about it.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may feel these missions would be overwhelming, but how would they compare with a command to open the gates of hell? To liberate hell would be more difficult. When you see how great the challenge is, would you still be confident enough to do it? In order to open the gates of hell, you would need not only to approach hell but to enter it. In hell, people will kick you, scratch you, pull on you and do everything imaginable to you. In spite of this, would you persevere?</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s make one more comparison. Which do you think is easier: to open hell’s gate or to create heaven here on earth? They have different levels of difficulty. Since Satan already has his kingdom here, you might say it is more difficult to build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. If I entrust you with such a mission, you must at least have the key to open hell’s gate and the blueprint for building the Kingdom of Heaven here on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>You say you are willing to try to open the gates of hell, but I don’t think you have the key. How do you propose to do it? Likewise, do you know the blueprint for the Kingdom of Heaven? Do you understand exactly how to go about establishing heaven? You say yes, but the Principle doesn’t show how to carry out these tasks.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today you understand that the two greatest challenges are to open the gates of hell and to build the Kingdom of Heaven here on earth. These are the two most difficult missions. To accomplish them we need a qualified individual, a qualified family, a qualified race and a qualified nation. It actually takes a nation to carry out these missions.</p>
|
||||
<p>In selecting a country, would I choose the least developed country or the most developed one? The United States is the most developed nation, yet this country is on the verge of destruction. At least a third of the people seem paralyzed by drug abuse and immorality. If God looks throughout the land, can He find a person or family to dwell with? Very few places or people qualify. Everyone seems so individualistic. Individualism is what God hates the most and what Satan likes best.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually there are no good alternatives to the United States. No matter what other country I may consider as a possible candidate for the task, my mind always comes back here. Even though the people are numb to evil and individualistic and all that, it still seems to me that this country is unquestionably the best hope. The United States is actually composed of the world’s elite. From Europe, Africa, Asia, and Latin America, the prime, Abel-type people have come and are investing their hopes here. The United States is the land of hope. Those who long to achieve something on earth still consider their best opportunity to be here.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been studying every angle of approach for this country, searching for ways to bring Americans to their senses and revive them. I have been painstakingly exploring every means of awakening this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you go to home church, notice how differently you are treated now than you were three or four years ago. You find the atmosphere warmer, don’t you? I am getting attention; my words and actions are being noticed. People will tell you that what I am saying is good. That is why they are paying more attention to my extensions, you members. This is the first step toward understanding me.</p>
|
||||
<p>People are realizing not only that Reverend Moon is not bad, but that I am much better than what they supposed. People’s minds are turning. It is also becoming evident that those who hate me are violent, unethical people or are communists. The rest of the people welcome what I say and do. Young people on the campuses are becoming aware that the Moonies’ philosophy of marriage is really great. Students have a lot in common, whether they are Korean, Japanese, American or German.</p>
|
||||
<p>Germany, for instance, has barred me from entering it for the past seven years. It has been a very fussy country. But even though I have not been to Germany for the past seven years, I have made a foundation there just as if I had been present. Germans take the Unification Church very seriously now.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are three guiding principles for the world to choose among: democracy, communism and Godism. People throughout the world were inspired by the potential of democracy, especially in the United States. But the reality is that Republicans and Democrats continually fight among themselves. They are virtually unable to accomplish anything. It is clear that democracy as the United States knows and practices it cannot be the model for the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>People recognize that communism cannot do the job, either. Although democracy is inadequate, many people prefer it to communism because communism opposes God and is so oppressive. Intellectuals have recognized the accomplishments and shortcomings of democracy; they also know that communism is out of the question. Now that the fruits of communism and democracy are apparent, people are beginning to consider Godism as the answer.</p>
|
||||
<p>Over the past four years I have worked very hard and made an unshakable foundation. Scientists and scholars, theologians and philosophers have been mobilized toward one consistent goal: making an ideal world. I have outlined the blueprint for the ideal world and explained God’s will to retired military officers. Ministers have realized that Christianity is wavering and unable to do the task. Journalists, politicians and business executives have been told about God’s ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have devised a model seminar that lasts three days; whoever goes through this program will start to focus on God. No one can change a person in three days by military or political power. The media cannot accomplish this. But I have established a course through which people can willingly and gratefully change in God’s direction. More than 200 political leaders have gone through it; they find the experience intense yet enlightening.</p>
|
||||
<p>A dramatic confirmation of the power of the truth took place a few days ago in Korea. People were demonstrating in Inchon against the government, accusing the military leadership of corruption and asking people to invite Kim Il Sung to come down and establish a communist utopia. One person was so convinced of this, he said he would argue his points with anybody. Policemen, professors and intellectuals came to debate with him and try to dissuade him, but he would not listen to any of them. He had absolute confidence in Kim 11 Sung and the communist cause. Everybody seemed to have given up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then one member humbly approached the group and was given permission to speak, based on the reputation of the Unification Church for accomplishing things. For three hours our member spoke very intensely and the procommunist man responded, “I never heard such things. Where did these ideas come from?” Then he cried and acknowledged that he had been wrong. In just three hours not only that individual was saved, but people around him were affected as well. He said he had been to every school and university throughout South Korea, establishing programs and organizing demonstrations. He said there were many people who think like he did. “Godism is the ideology that can lead all people,” he concluded.</p>
|
||||
<p><i>(In English:) You </i>are standing on the foundation that can produce such phenomena. How grateful you should be for your situation. That’s true! Compared to all the sacrifices that have gone before you, your situation is so good. No matter how hard people worked in the past’ they could not reach the level you have attained. This is the reality. You didn’t know it clearly before. This is a most precious ideology, a most precious teaching. Our situation is so fortunate. How can we compare it to God’s situation?</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, we did not realize how much we had. In reality, we have not been going a very faithful way. We must follow the timetable of history from a clear perspective, from a principled viewpoint, from God’s idea.</p>
|
||||
<p>You analyze too much. You say that America is different from Korea, from the East. What I am teaching is not a Korean or Eastern system. This is God’s system, God’s organization. He works through me. The point of origin is God, not me. You call things Oriental custom, but Oriental people have opposed me. For 40 years they have opposed me. If I were following Oriental custom, why would they oppose me? Because I do everything the opposite way, they automatically resist me. They have been divided into camps, one side against the Unification Church and one side supportive. They have been fighting for 40 years. Now it is different.</p>
|
||||
<p><i>(Translation:) </i>No matter what I tell people from other countries, they believe it. Compare this to the attitude of the American Moonies. You demand to know things clearly. With your attitude, do you think you can lead, teach and save the world? It is a very, very difficult situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have been giving God and me so much hardship. Is what I am saying true? You have to change your situation or you cannot approach God. You have to develop a different attitude. You are called Moonies, so you must be the same as me. For a long time I have been lonely, working every day to make a foundation. My situation has been so difficult. You didn’t know it. I have waited such a long time.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should be thankful and grateful. I have always been grateful to God, no matter what happened. You are here as a result of your ancestors’ dedication. This is the culmination of history. Millions of people have lived on earth and are now in the spirit world. You should live gratefully, with no complaint. A complaining attitude does not work in the spirit world. You will have to settle accounts for everything done in this world. Time is flying. Like an arrow that is shot from a bow, time goes out and disappears. You cannot stop its passing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many ministers, priests and theologians have spent all their lives learning the Bible. They know Christian history thoroughly and they understand the situation of Christianity but they don’t understand the Principle. Likewise many scientists may be brilliant, but without knowing the Principle they are lacking the most wonderful theory and ideology.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the best tool for building the ideal world. You cannot find such a teaching anywhere else. My whole lifetime has been spent on it. This knowledge brings power, spiritual power. Be brave. Go everywhere. This is your task. When you leave your house, there are no boundaries to limit you. The atmosphere of the world has changed.</p>
|
||||
<p>A lawyer has told me that he didn’t believe in me at first but now he confesses, “Father, you were right.” How about you Moonies? You absolutely need me. There are many things you do not know; therefore, you need me. God knows. I know. How much have you been grateful during my lifetime? You don’t know what will happen ( after 10, 20, or 40 years. You complain about your wife or husband, but think about the great happiness that could come after 40 years!</p>
|
||||
<p>In Moses’ era, things were ten times more difficult. When you are pushed into a corner, you can call out to God and He answers, “I am here.” Persecution is part of the indemnity course; God allows it to continue. I went through 40 years of persecution, 40 years of indemnity. You must continue in this way. You are my children: therefore, you have the same course as mine.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you say you don’t like home church work, you mean you are satisfied to go only to the lowest level of heaven. But everyone longs to reach a high level of heaven. Strive to be more grateful. Obedience is difficult.</p>
|
||||
<p>The principle of a single central figure is absolute. Looking at things from a normal perspective, two central figures might be more convenient, but when there is only one, no disputes can arise. God always chooses one key figure who has no parallel among his contemporaries. In Noah’s time there was only one central figure. In the 20th century there is only one central person, from God’s providential viewpoint. Who is it? Reverend Moon. God doesn’t want a second person, no matter how famous or powerful he may be. God wants just one person.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s world is absolute, not complicated by many concepts. So you have to be obedient. You find obedience difficult because you analyze things too much. When you continually analyze things, you eventually come up with a different way. The way of obedience is less complicated, so it’s easier.</p>
|
||||
<p>I’m not only your father, I’m also your leader. I am learning English even though the only time I have for studying is after midnight. You are young people. At your age, I didn’t have this kind of atmosphere. Your situation is so hopeful. You should develop the attitude that the task is possible, not impossible.</p>
|
||||
<p><i>(After speaking in Japanese for about 10 minutes, Father asks the Western members if they understood what he was talking about. Then he continues in Korean.)</i></p>
|
||||
<p>Think about the courses of Noah, Abraham, John the Baptist, Jesus and me. You have to surpass all of them. There is no reason why you shouldn’t be able to do it because I have pioneered the way. The followers should be able to outdo the pioneer. Since you aren’t as tall as I am spiritually you should try harder, work harder, and accomplish more so that some day we can be together on the same plane. You don’t want to be ashamed in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Harmony, not conflict, characterizes the spirit world. Its guiding principles are balance, gratitude, love and harmony. The reason we undergo such tremendous hardship here is so that we can live in harmony with heaven. You need to round off your rough edges here. You should learn to appreciate things. Thus your ears must be trained to recognize great sounds; your eyes need to cherish godly beauty, not worldly beauty. There are many things you need to learn to value.</p>
|
||||
<p>lf you are willing to take on this task, I won’t have to worry about your gratitude. If I started complaining about you, what would you do? The more grateful you can be the sooner the course of indemnity will be over. Actually, I felt like complaining but there are so many of you, I would have to complain in too many ways, so I decided to hush up!</p>
|
||||
<p>If you resolve to be obedient, I won’t have to worry about obedience. If you follow even in difficult circumstances, Satan will become very unhappy and will limp along. If you complain, however, Satan will dance and rejoice. The only way to defeat Satan is to be obedient. All the outside world will admire you if you do that. Now you understand the theme today, “I shall follow with gratitude and obedience.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Our motto for 1987 is the <em>Unification of the Fatherland</em>. That is a very difficult task. It is not just a concept. It is a real activity with tangible results. The only way to accomplish it is through gratitude and obedience.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose I ring a large bell in the World Mission Center at 3:00 am, calling everyone together, no matter how tired they are. Would you assemble without complaining? Well, let’s wait and see! Actually, your obedience has usually been rather restrained. You need to learn absolute obedience. I have often heard Americans mention the word absolute. Let’s have absolute gratitude and obedience. I don’t like a mediocre or half-hearted response. My desire for 1987 is absolute obedience and absolute gratitude.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who can say, “Yes, Father, I may not be so capable, but I can agree with your wishes and I will work to fulfill them,” raise your hands. Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1857 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1855" class="post-1855 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1987">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/lifestyle-of-prayer.html" title="Permalink to LIFESTYLE OF PRAYER" rel="bookmark">LIFESTYLE OF PRAYER</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T04:51:18+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/lifestyle-of-prayer.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T04:51:18+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1987.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON<br />
|
||||
January 18, 1987<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h2>
|
||||
<p>Our title can be loosely translated as <em>Prayer that we Develop Daily</em>, or <em>Living Prayer</em>.</p>
|
||||
<p>In school, who are the best students? They are those who think about studying all the time. Always their studies are foremost in their minds, with no room for extraneous thinking. If you compare their attitude to a color, we might say it is white. It is not red or black or a mixture of colors, but rather clear and white. Such a student is always focused, consciously or unconsciously, on his goal. If that student is majoring in a foreign language, then he relates everything he thinks and does to the equivalent words in the foreign language. He is very involved in it. All his thinking is occupied with his subject.</p>
|
||||
<p>The same is true with business people. A good businessman always thinks in terms of the business he is engaged in. Everything he sees and hears, he immediately relates to his business. When he reads something about business, he feels it is connected to him. He always appreciates new ideas that can help his company.</p>
|
||||
<p>The same goes with a researcher. If a person is entrusted with the mission of scientific research, everything he thinks and does is centered on finding the solution to the problem. In other words, it blends with his life. His life is a continuation of his research.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we say, “He’s a good friend of mine,” how do we define that? A friend is defined by how much he thinks of you or how deeply he cares about you. To that degree you say he is a good friend. Good citizens or patriots are those who care and think about their country to a great extent.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you think a lot about something, your actions will be influenced. What you do depends on what you think and how deeply you think. If you are a good influence on your environment or school or country, then people will call you a good citizen, a good family man, a good member of society, and so forth.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can think about the cosmos in a similar way. The cosmos will look at a person and evaluate him according to this criterion. If a person really thinks about and loves the universe, then the universe will say that he is good. If he cares about the universe all his life and assimilates that concern into everything he does, the universe will say, “That person is a universally good person” The same is true for a good wife and a good husband.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can draw the same conclusion about God. We can ask, “What is God’s personality?” God is the center of the universe and there is only one God. He is somebody who is not replaceable. He is an absolute being with absolute love. What is God’s wish? Since He is an eternal being with eternal, absolute love, He would want someone who can be with Him in love for all of eternity, not temporarily, but eternally and without change.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many different world religions, including Christianity, Confucianism, Buddhism and Hinduism. Among all these religions, which one is the best, according to God? If a religion stresses love as most important and teaches and practices eternal love, then that is the best, most superb religion for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the Unification Church? What kind of religion is it? God most loves the religion that respects and loves Him and teaches people how to practice that love forever and ever. Are those of us in the Unification Church like that? Are we truly unified and thinking in one direction?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is a son of filial piety? He is the one who discovers what his parents love the most and always tries to care for them, doing what they like the most. The parents and others can call him a child of filial piety. The one who centers his deeds and thoughts on his parents, focusing on the love he can give to them is a son or daughter of filial piety.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is a patriot? The patriot is a person who has a loving mind towards his country. Wherever there is a problem, he thinks about it most seriously and wonders how to solve it and contribute to the good of the country. He does not create problems for the country but works to solve them instead. There are patriots on the world level, as well, whom we might call saints. Their love is not confined to a country but extends all the way to the world. Such a person thinks all the time about how to make the world better.</p>
|
||||
<p>The thing that pious sons and daughters, patriots, and saints have in common is their concern for others, the world, and the earth. Then let us turn our eyes to God, the center of all the universe, earth and heaven. Is there any person who loves and thinks about God, centering on a positive and loving relationship with Him? Such a person does not confine his thoughts to earth but also thinks of eternity and invisible things like the spirit world. This person would love God and care about the betterment of the entire spirit world, as well as the earth. His thoughts and everything he does would be aimed toward that goal. This would be an ideal person before God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If members of the Unification Church are asked, “Do you want to be a patriot, or a saint, or a holy child of God?” We unanimously say “holy child.” No matter what color of skin we have or whether we are tall or short, there is nothing else that we want to be. It is easy to say you want to be a holy child, but do you think it is easy to become one? Everyone would want to be one initially, but in time, like in a school course, many would drop out. Not everybody will make it to the end.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you predict? On the average, how many people would get less than a fifty percent mark? What percentage of people would make more than fifty percent? Put your imagination to work and, in view of the difficulty involved, what percentage would make it? We are reminded of Abraham in the Bible who prayed to God to save Sodom and Gomorrah if He could find two or three righteous persons, not holy sons but just righteous persons who were standing on the right side. Of course, we know that God destroyed those cities.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would be the exchange value for one holy son or daughter? If you had one holy son, would you exchange him for ten thousand righteous people? You’re right. He is priceless and there is no exchange. To God, one holy son cannot be exchanged even for millions of righteous people who might be living on the face of the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then we realize that Jesus Christ had this value, equivalent to the rest of the world. You know that this is a down to earth concept and not just a theory about Jesus’ value. Would the holy son look different from other people, from righteous or not-so-righteous people? He would have two eyes, one nose and one mouth in the proper positions. He would not really look externally different from others.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think you could distinguish Jesus in a large crowd? He ate food, didn’t he? Then Jesus probably ate often with his hands, since he didn’t always have eating utensils. Can you imagine a holy son eating with his hands? How could Jesus be a holy son? He had no manners! Maybe he appeared to be a barbarian! Do you think in Jesus’ time there were bathrooms and indoor toilets? Were there sinks for people to wash their hands after they went to the bathroom? Well, if there were no such things, where would Jesus go to the bathroom? Most likely he just went outside, don’t you think?</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was a carpenter. Do you think he had nice clothing like some of us are wearing now? No, he probably had a ragged appearance and his clothing was unwashed. You can imagine how coarse his mode of life was. If you had lived closely with Jesus, would he have smelled pleasant? Perhaps not, but can you still call him a holy son? Indeed, he was a holy son of God in spite of all these really undesirable external things.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s compare ourselves to the situation of Jesus. Don’t you think we are much better off externally than Jesus was? What is the difference between us, then? It is what Jesus had inside. There is a world of difference between a holy son and someone who is trying to become a holy son. What he had inside was totally different from what he looked like on the outside.</p>
|
||||
<p>Anyone who has a valuable possession will try to hide it in a secret place, the place most difficult for other people to find. Isn’t that true? Can you look into other people’s minds? Minds are invisible, aren’t they? There are five billion people on earth, but no one can steal something stored deep inside of your mind. Why? First, because it is not visible. If you cannot see it, how can you steal it? So where would you want to hide the most precious thing that you own? You would like to store it where no one could steal it, where no one has access.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is an invisible being and so is His mind. Can God see His own mind? What is your guess? God is a mystical being in the sense that there are some areas that you cannot know or see so quickly. Even God, who is almighty, would like something to be mystical. If you know everything, it is not fun, is it? It would not be exciting or stimulating. In reality, I have experienced that even in the spirit world, I could not see God. I could hear Him and feel His presence, but I couldn’t see Him. So all people living in the spirit world are searching to understand God more and by doing so, come to love Him more and more. Everyone is trying to better themselves and get nearer to God. This is true. I know it as a reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where do you find the most precious thing? If God has something most precious, don’t you think He would hide it in a place that would be most difficult to find? If you were God, you would probably do that, wouldn’t you? God would hide it away so well that even He sometimes would have to think, “Where did I put it?”</p>
|
||||
<p>What God would value the most is not money. He can produce any wealth He wants. Likewise, He has all the knowledge and power in the world. What He cannot have without us is love. We know that. Can we see love? No, love is not visible. We are talking about true love. The more you experience it, the more mysterious and precious it seems. The more you find out about it, the less you seem to know about it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where can God’s love be found, in Himself alone or through other things? Yes, it is true, we need someone to respond to, someone to have interaction with, and so does God. Love cannot be experienced alone. There must be a circuit. Who is the object of love to God? It is man and woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon is the biggest “heretic” in today’s religious world, especially Christianity, because what he teaches is that God and man can unite into one. Many ministers jump up at that and say, “No! Where did you get that idea? God is holy and men are not!” They just fiercely oppose that idea. But this interrelationship of love between subject and object is so simple and undeniable. The simple truth is that you cannot have love without an object. You simply cannot form a love relationship. That means we human beings are no exception. We must stand in the position of an object of love for God and His love as the subject. Is that true? Do you really feel that you stand in that position?</p>
|
||||
<p>Who do you think feels more mystified, man or God? People feel that God is a mysterious being. But in looking at you, does God feel that you are also a mysterious being? What do you think, is our side or God’s side more mysterious? This is a subtle question, but it is an important and serious question for man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine that God could be so fascinated by human beings that He would completely forget we were His own creation. Looking at a woman, for instance, the way her eyes move and how crystal clear they are, He would be fascinated. He wouldn’t get tired of looking at her all day, the way she talks, the way she smiles. Since He is fascinated, don’t you think that God would like to touch that person with His own hands? Then He would feel so fascinated with her nose and eyes that He would not only want to touch her but to kiss that nose and those eyes.</p>
|
||||
<p>If something is fascinating and mystifying, there is no limit to exploring it. You want to look at it from the outside, from the under side, and in the darkness at night. It is just unlimited. God would really like to possess such a mysterious person. Don’t you think so? He has an overwhelming urge to make someone His.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God wants to possess you but you say no, what would God do? He is so strong, could He force you to be His? No. God would probably try to win your interest by showing you something you would also be fascinated and mystified by. He could bring money, or maybe power or knowledge. But we know that one gets tired of money after a while. It is not something we want to die with. It is not a mysterious thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need something that we can own, but then we want to own it further. We want to touch it and then feel satisfied, but soon we want to touch it again and again, going deeper and deeper. You see it in the morning and you want to see it again at noon. Then you want to see it again in the evening, when it is even more beautiful. You want to have it today and you want to have it tomorrow.</p>
|
||||
<p>That which induces this kind of attraction is nothing other than love. Can you name anything more fascinating than love? It is truly priceless. Can a man alone have that love? Where can we find that kind of love? Yes, you said it, with your spouse. For a man, it is his wife and for a woman, it is her husband.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are men that important to American women? Maybe you just need him in order to have him run errands. You want to keep him around like a servant? If a man really brings you the priceless gift of love, then he is priceless too, isn’t he? Love is priceless but that man is equally priceless. Yet how many American women think that a man is not very valuable?</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine if there were only one man and 2.5 billion women. Then how valuable would that man be? Have you really stopped to consider that your husband is a priceless being who brings you that best mystifying gift of love forever and ever, not just for a few years? Have you ever thought about the value of that person? More than half of all American marriages end in divorce now. Think about the cause of divorce. Only the women can answer this question: Who is more likely responsible, women or men, for this high divorce rate and breakup of the family? It is women. So, now you know how to behave. You have to think, “Oh, since I am a woman, I must be careful.”</p>
|
||||
<p>You are American women. Do you think the average American woman would be like you, so docile, sitting on the cold floor early in the morning listening to Father’s words? When I scold you or pound on your head, you sit so nicely and obediently. Can we find even one American woman like that out in the secular world?</p>
|
||||
<p>Let me continue the line of questioning: Do more women or more men go to Heaven? We have to be candid and frank about this. After all, the first condition before we can go into the Kingdom of Heaven is to be frank. Absolute love needs to be stored in an absolute vessel. Women are more changeable, so they often cannot contain unchanging love as well. Therefore, it is likely that there will be more men than women in Heaven because men can better contain absolute love. There are some who are not satisfied with this!</p>
|
||||
<p>Each and every one of us, no matter how humble or ugly we may be, is absolutely essential to God. If someone wanted to erect a human museum of typical people, do you think there would be a beautiful woman in the showcase or a homely woman? What is your guess? If there were a beautiful woman, then certainly there should be a homely one as well because there should be some contrast. Contrast gives beauty to all things.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did you know that it is a common rule that beautiful women have less blessing – very thin blessing – while homely ones have greater blessings? A beautiful woman might be compared to shallow water and an unattractive woman to deeper water. The beautiful woman shows off everything that she has, but a not-so-beautiful woman’s expression is more subtle. A beautiful woman adorns herself with earrings and jewelry and all of that, but a less attractive woman doesn’t pay so much attention to what she wears. She thinks, “Well, if people pay attention to me, fine. If they don’t, that is also fine.”</p>
|
||||
<p>God has this invaluable, priceless love which is much more precious than any treasure. If He wanted to store it in a woman’s mind, which would be the more appropriate place, a beautiful woman or a not-so-beautiful woman? You see, a beautiful woman usually shows everything off all at once. Father will look at her and know about her instantly and that is the end of it. She might have no mystery. But what about a less attractive woman? Everything is hidden inside of her. The longer you associate with her, the more her good qualities come out. So wouldn’t God like to store His treasure in a not-so-beautiful woman?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is not a man’s imagination, this is such a clear and obvious thing. The offspring of beautiful people are often on the decline. They can even become beggars. But a plain woman will have offspring who achieve great heights. So women, what do you want to be from now on? Do you want to be beautiful or not-so-beautiful? Father asked a clear question, so you have to answer it in a clear way.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am always thinking and I am always very busy, so I do not speak nonsense. I am talking about an important point. If you American women look in a mirror and your heart sinks because you feel you are not beautiful enough, raise your hands. One day I would like to find, by what criteria I don’t know, the ugliest woman on earth and put her picture in the human museum. When you look at things the way I explained them, you can see that God is really fair.</p>
|
||||
<p>For Western women especially, which is more interesting: one flying butterfly or butterflies in pairs who are sitting quietly on a bush? Which butterfly is more representative of the Orient and which is more Western? Westerners who see an Oriental person for the first time may wonder what’s going on in his mind. You can’t tell if he is happy or unhappy. Which does God choose: the way of showing off or the quiet way? When you let others know you quickly and immediately, is this really desirable? The one who advertises himself can never be chosen as a master of things. A master does not show off or make himself visible so much, but he is the center and the master.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning I want to make the point that no woman should worry excessively about her appearance. Never think that you are ugly. Remember that God will one day look for the most homely woman and show her off in a museum. Some woman might have a big nose which is a source of misery for her. But I see her and think, “That is a beautiful nose. A person with that kind of nose has a certain blessing guaranteed.” In fact, this is true. I am immediately attracted to someone with a big nose. While I am talking, my eyes go there again and again. Don’t ever be disappointed about the way you look.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is prayer. I’m not talking about setting aside a little bit of time each day to pray, but the type of continuous prayer which you do while conducting your daily affairs. I’m talking about one consistent prayer, a lifestyle of prayer. In such case, your mind is focused on your prayer even while you are eating, while you are walking or talking with other people, your ultimate desire is your prayer.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all have to experience this kind of prayer. The first step is to rearrange our mind, our thoughts. Since our thoughts are subject, they have to be stable because our body responds as the object to our mind. So first we have to have a firm goal. What is our goal? Because God is our subject, we want to carry out everything according to what God wishes, not what we ourselves prefer. Our purpose is to do whatever God wants to achieve. This is very important.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we pray, for whom do we pray? What would be more appealing to God: to pray for the sake of oneself or for the sake of God? If we pray for the sake of God, “I come on the scene only secondarily. First it is God, then me as God wishes me to be. My preference is always to be on the side that God is on. If God is on the east side, that’s the side I want to be on. But if I pray and find out that God wants me on the west side, I must say, “Yes, I want to go to the west side” If we think, “No, I want to be on the east side no matter what You think,” then our prayer cannot succeed.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has a purpose for us and God is the main theme of prayer. You should never forget this. You don’t have to pray too much about yourself. Those who pray for themselves will decline, and those who pray for God and the rest of the world will rise.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most Unification Church members know that the restoration of the world is the ultimate objective of prayer. All day long you think about the world and maybe for a few minutes you verbalize it and pray, “Heavenly Father, please help me work today for the sake of the whole world and for You!” That prayer is more powerful than a prayer for small things. Small prayers are like leaves and twigs on a tree, whereas the other kind of prayer is like the trunk.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many times while Father was in Danbury, Mother and many church members thought, “We miss Father so desperately. We cannot replace him.” But I thought of it a different way: “Think of how the world is going to be after I come back from Danbury. That’s what matters, not my going into Danbury and suffering for the time being.” Now every one of us can see the result so clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>It has been only one year since I was released from Danbury, yet during this time more things have changed in our favor, or in God’s favor, than during our previous ten years of intense suffering. Even after that ten years, the people persecuted us and misunderstood us more, but after Father came back from Danbury, that misunderstanding has dissipated and the persecution has quieted down. People are trying to understand us with an open mind. Imagine. Ten million Americans signed in the CAUSA signature campaign, which shows their desire to support what is righteous. How much of a change this is compared to ten years ago!</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s ultimate goal is world salvation. Contrary to the belief of most Christians, their denomination is far less important than the world, and the individual is even less important. The salvation of Christianity is important, yes, but God would sacrifice even this for the salvation of the whole world. This is not rhetoric.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the Americans won the war in 1945, a period of confusion began. By the 1960s, when President Kennedy was assassinated and Dag Hammerskjöld was killed, America was clearly declining. The country really started to plummet when it began to drastically cut its foreign aid because that was against God’s will. Until then, the world had looked up to America with hope, love and respect but after that, people around the world were saying, “Yankee, go home!”</p>
|
||||
<p>When America and established Christianity both failed in carrying out God’s dispensation, the Unification Church took over and became the sacrifice in their place, totally taking responsibility for God’s will. Do you thoroughly understand the root of the Unification Church? It is Reverend Moon of course. Actually, to describe me is not that difficult. Simply speaking, I am a person who thinks like God. I’m on God’s side.</p>
|
||||
<p>The main theme of the Unification Church is not Reverend Moon or the church itself. The ultimate theme is God. Whatever God wants, I will do. God has to restore the entire world, and to do that He needs a central person and a central group. Through Reverend Moon and his work, God is trying to restore the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, I have an unmistakably clear view of what the world will be like in the future. What I predict comes true because I clearly understand God’s formula through which He works His dispensation. God is the center of our prayer. Therefore, we have to understand His formula so we can pray in accordance with His desire.</p>
|
||||
<p>First, we need to establish a firm understanding of the relationship between God and man. In all other religions except the Unification Church, this idea is unclear and ambiguous. However, we know that the relationship between God and man takes place on eight levels: God and the individual, family, clan, race, nation, world, and cosmos. God has an image of what the races will be like in the future, what the nations will be like, and what the cosmos will be like. From the very beginning you were taught that you have to go through each level. You are clearly going through that path in the wake of my pioneering.</p>
|
||||
<p>The primary thing you have to understand is the relationship between God and yourself. You can pray for your own sake, but it must go through the proper sequence. You can pray, “Heavenly Father, I know what You desire of me, but I find it so very difficult. Please help me and my family to do what You ask of us.” Don’t just throw words away and hope they will be listened to. Not at all. Rather, you have to be consistent and go along with the order of all things.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should say, “Our Father, my goal is even beyond my family. My goal is saving this country, but before that can happen, my family has to be unified. We are having a problem of unity in our family. Please, God, I will do whatever You want me to do, but please help us establish our family in Your way.” You have to see yourself not through your own eyes but according to the order and sequence that God looks at you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Secondly, we have to understand responsibility and indemnity. If the fall hadn’t happened, there would be no purpose for religion. Everyone would already be living joyously with God. But that is not the case. Because mankind fell, we must be restored and fulfill our five-percent portion of responsibility. The individual has a certain responsibility to God, the family has a certain responsibility to God, and so on. Step by step, we have to come all the way up to the place where God originally created mankind to be.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall, Satan came into being and he does not want to let mankind go. In order to shake loose from Satan, we must do something he cannot do, that is, pay indemnity. Without paying indemnity, we cannot fulfill our portion of responsibility and it is only by fulfilling our responsibility that we can reach the world of love. Thus we have to pay indemnity, separate from Satan, and fulfill our portion of responsibility, in that order.</p>
|
||||
<p>Anyone in the indirect dominion must fulfill his responsibility before he can go up to the direct dominion of God. If we are accompanied by Satan, God certainly cannot accept us. We have to know this clearly or else we cannot go the path.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the original ideal of creation, we wouldn’t have had to restore anything. We would have just lived as we were designed to live. But because of the fall there is a tremendous gap, an insurmountable wall between us and the ideal. We have to go over that wall. When we pray, we shouldn’t pray vaguely or ambiguously. We must pray, “Heavenly Father, I know the original ideal of creation, but I am not that way, nor is the rest of mankind. I need to be restored to the original place and be an object to You. You have to help me.” We can have a really powerful prayer this way. God cannot deny it because this is the Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course it is painful to pay indemnity. It can never be really enjoyable. Joy is not a word associated with indemnity. We may enjoy ourselves and be happy in the presence of Satan, but that happiness is part of the satanic world. That is not our goal. Most American members still seem to have an ambiguous idea of happiness. They complain, “Why can’t I be happy in the world while treading along God’s way?” However, while paying indemnity we cannot feel happy. If we are always happy, there must be something wrong. Only <i>after</i> paying indemnity can we be truly joyful for the accomplishment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is the Messiah necessary? Why can’t you reach perfection by yourself’ Well, it wasn’t you who fell in the beginning, it was your ancestors. The Messiah makes up for what your ancestors did. After he does that, you can fulfill your portion of responsibility, which is far less than what the Messiah has to do. Only a true family can go to the highest level. Fallen individuals and families have no qualification to go there. To gain this qualification, you have to go through the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking back at history, we can see a clear pattern. Only after Jesus came could God’s dispensation of salvation and restoration actually begin. The first attempt at recreating a true Adam and a true father-son relationship was made at that time. We know in great detail to what extent Jesus accomplished his mission and why Jesus has to come again. He must come in both spirit and flesh. In the same way, we need to be restored in both mind and body by fulfilling our portion of responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>The third thing we have to consider is the Cain-Abel relationship. Cain is still working in the world today and still occupying the elder son’s position. Today the democratic world is on the Abel side and the communist world is on the Cain side, but neither side understands God or His dispensation. Therefore, somebody has to teach the democratic world about this relationship and help it in its task of digesting the communist world. Digesting means clarifying the problems and solving them. The Cain-Abel relationship is restored on eight levels: the individual Cain-Abel relationship, the family Cain-Abel relationship, and so on. In restoring this relationship, we have to go through a similar process of indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fourth main point is the transfer of lineage from the false to the true. We have to transfer our lineage on the individual level, the family level, and all the way up. The world should be of the proper lineage, not the satanic lineage. Accomplishing this is the Messiah’s chief role. For any individual to change his lineage, he must have the right ancestry. The Messiah must become the new root and establish this ancestry.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each fallen individual is destined to go through restoration and become the true object of God. He needs to do that, but he is helpless by himself. He doesn’t have the right ancestry; thus the Messiah must come and help him. The Messiah restores the individual’s true lineage, helps him to resolve the Cain-Abel relationship, and teaches him to fulfill his portion of responsibility. After that, there can finally be a normal relationship between God and man.</p>
|
||||
<p>During these many years, I have been working so hard to make a foundation for people following me. Now, the dispensation has advanced to the point where the spiritual fog is lifting. Now the doctrine of Godism, the real, true philosophy, is visible to everyone. A few years ago no one understood it, but now many people do. You see, the dispensation went exactly according to this formula. These are the most essential points in man’s restoration history, yet until now there was no human being on earth or in the spirit world who knew about this.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Christianity had followed God’s will in 1945, God’s plan would have been accomplished within seven years. But that didn’t happen so I had to reindemnify in a span of 40 years the entire 4,000 years of history since the time of Abraham. This is what the Unification Church is all about. The seven years from 1985 is the time allowed to reshuffle and reorganize everything and to reach the world level. The roles of the free world and the communist world, what position they should be in and how they should conduct themselves, will become more and more apparent. Everyone on both sides will come to know this within these seven years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we are in a period of transition into a completely new world; it is not merely an extension of the old. First we must know what is going on in God’s timetable, and then we have to pray according to God’s plan. Otherwise our prayer will be insignificant.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have just listened to the real crux of the Principle. You must clearly have this chart, this formula, in mind when you pray to God. You should get rid of all other thoughts, and replace them with this chart. If you think about this every day and live it, then you don’t have to pray formally so much. Your life should be a prayer.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your role as the children is vastly less burdensome than the role of the parents. I did what I did amid fierce opposition and indescribable persecution, and all you have to do is believe my instructions and carry them out. What I am giving you is priceless, yet free of charge. You are going to accomplish this without persecution, in a free environment. Don’t ever think it was this way from the beginning, never. This is the first time we have seen an environment with so little persecution.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every prayer I have ever dedicated to Heavenly Father has been according to His plan, that I might do what He wants me to do and be what He wants me to be. I have never prayed for anything else. When God told me, “This is the way I want it,” I always carried it out. You must do exactly the same thing. You know the standard of my lifestyle, so you must pray to follow me.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are historical individuals. Therefore, you have to think as God thinks. What are God’s thoughts centered on? Nothing else but people. And what is God’s real desire? He wishes that His own spirit could be manifested into everything. You will be having your own children and very soon you will stand in the True Parents’ position. You have to understand the value of the four position foundation. This is one inseparable unit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today men and women love each other on some level, but the average American couple never thinks about God and many cannot trust their own children. The divorce rate is sky-high. You can see how cruel Satan has been yet how successful. Everybody has become individualistic. It’s easy for some people to think they have achieved their life’s purpose. They think, “Yes, I’m happy. I did what I wanted to do in life” Then a person on God’s side just smashes their concept and says, “No! This is God’s ideal.”</p>
|
||||
<table>
|
||||
<tbody>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252"><b>Relationship between<br />
|
||||
God and Man</b></td>
|
||||
<td width="220"><b>Responsibility and<br />
|
||||
Indemnity</b></td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">8. God</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">8. God</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">7. Cosmos</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">7. Cosmos</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">6. Physical World</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">6. Physical World</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">5. Nation</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">5. Nation</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">4. Race</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">4. Race</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">3. Clan</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">3. Clan</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">2. Family</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">2. Family</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">1. Individual</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">1. Individual</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
</tbody>
|
||||
</table>
|
||||
<p>I have just explained the historical task of the Messiah, which is being carried out here in the most advanced country in the world. This is not centered in Africa but in 20th-century America, where people’s minds are full of trash. God has introduced the truth right here, and He wants to teach it to the American people. That is our goal and we are at the final stage of that goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must pray to know what God’s ideal and dispensation are. Pray to God that all this, centering on the True Parents, will be accomplished correctly. You can’t pray about this just once or twice a day. You have to pray this from early morning until you go to sleep at night-even while you sleep, 24 hours a day. This is a lifestyle of prayer.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are going to repair all the precious relationships of the four position foundation. Then we will go out to the satanic world to teach the people and urge them to follow. Everyone of us must go all over America, telling people, “This is it, this is what we have to do!” If you do this, you don’t have to go off and pray by yourself because you are enacting your prayer, living your prayer. Then God must give us His help.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father paid indemnity with a real physical body. In the same way, you have to pay indemnity by making the proper condition. There is no way you can do what I did, but if you devote everything you have to the task, it will be equivalent as a condition to what I did. Your condition is home church. By your accomplishing home church, God will consider it as world restoration. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<table>
|
||||
<tbody>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252"><b>Cain / Abel<br />
|
||||
Relationship</b></td>
|
||||
<td width="220"><b>Change of<br />
|
||||
Lineage</b></td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">8. God</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">8. God</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">7. Cosmos</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">7. Cosmos</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">6. Physical World</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">6. Physical World</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">5. Nation</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">5. Nation</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">4. Race</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">4. Race</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">3. Clan</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">3. Clan</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">2. Family</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">2. Family</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
<tr>
|
||||
<td width="252">1. Individual</td>
|
||||
<td width="220">1. Individual</td>
|
||||
</tr>
|
||||
</tbody>
|
||||
</table>
|
||||
<p>This chart may be too complicated for some people, but what you should not forget in your daily life is that you are part of the True Parents’ family. You are part of the four position foundation with me at the top. You, as the offspring, should clearly establish that father/son relationship; then go out and set the condition of doing home church. What will happen if you do? You will have the privilege of following me wherever I go. This is not abstract at all, but a clear formula and rule.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the elements are there in home church: the transference of the true lineage, restoration of the Cain-Abel relationship-everything. All will be accomplished when you do home church, and you will become a true extension of me. In other words, as the director of your home church area, you can even give the Blessing to the people of your 360 homes. You can direct the matchings and the Blessings because that is what the True Parents do. How can I go out and perform all these ceremonies physically? It is impossible.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the time. Evil is still strong, so you must always pray while you work, keeping all these things in your mind. Hold onto me tightly every minute of the day. Think of nothing else except uniting with me and doing home church. This is the work for America.</p>
|
||||
<p>How is the Cain-Abel relationship restored? I am in the Abel position and you are in the Cain position. When you completely surrender and become one with Abel, then you have accomplished restoration of that relationship. This is the real core of salvation. If you forfeit this Cain-Abel relationship with me, then you are in great personal trouble, aren’t you? There is no other way. Indemnity and one’s own portion of responsibility have everything to do with the Cain-Abel relationship. If you fulfill your portion of responsibility, then the Cain-Abel relationship is already fulfilled. Thus the Cain-Abel relationship is absolutely essential. Restoring this is almost synonymous with the solution of human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the American government, the Democrats and the Republicans are locked in a Cain-Abel relationship. The relationship between the communist world and the free world is the same. They are divided because of the fall; division was not original man’s desire. Unless the Cain-Abel relationship is brought into the right order, we cannot say that man’s portion of responsibility has been fulfilled. Your portion of responsibility can only be fulfilled as a result of the other three conditions.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may have felt that I always speak randomly, jumping from one topic to another like a spiritual being moving all around the cosmos. But I am actually very consistent because I am the master of these principles. I am never lost. My greatest historical achievements are described right here in the four columns of this chart. This formula portrays the essence of theology. If you understand this, you are a number-one theologian.</p>
|
||||
<p>All mankind has searched for these things. Until now, no person has ever established clearly what the relationship between man and God is. If someone asks you, “Who is God?” you can answer, “God is our Father, and we are His sons and daughters” That’s it. It is so simple, yet so profound.</p>
|
||||
<p>A son can inherit everything from his father, no matter how mighty or noble the father is. That is a son’s right for he is the heir. No matter how humble your position, I can bequeath everything to you. Since I have completely fulfilled my portion of responsibility, I am in Adam’s position. When the fall is totally indemnified, Satan, who has been persecuting and slandering Adam, will be shaken loose. He will have to leave Adam instead of clinging on. Only by solving the Cain-Abel relationship can we inherit the world from God Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is in the second son’s position, not the first son’s position anymore. When the proper position of the first son is established, the transfer of the blood lineage will be almost automatic. Once people get married with the right lineage, they will automatically be on the True Family’s side.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who has done these things for you? True Parents. You can only inherit all this if the father/son relationship has been established. Where can we inherit this? In home church. No matter what you do in your daily life, always have this in your mind so that your daily life becomes a prayer. If you live this kind of life in your home church area, all will be accomplished.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what will happen? You can live with True Parents forever and ever, not only here but in the hereafter, and eventually you can also live with God. You won’t be in the indirect dominion as now but in the direct dominion. Isn’t that what the Principle says? By doing home church, you will experience this. Your experience will affirm that what you are doing is right.</p>
|
||||
<p>All I am concerned about is doing God’s will. I want to liberate mankind from ignorance and hell to the original lineage. You too must join with me completely. When you witness to a person, you shouldn’t think about anything else except: “I am going to save him by this formula”</p>
|
||||
<p>I am thinking about how to educate mankind now and how to reach the American people. How can we help the American people to elect the President according to God’s will, someone who will guide America to fulfill her role in the world? Many are running for the Presidency at this time with a very serious attitude, but Father is far more serious than any of the presidential candidates. There is no personal profit for me in this endeavor. The only thing I am working for is the fulfillment of God’s will-to liberate mankind from ignorance and restore the original lineage. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>You must join completely in this endeavor. When you witness to other people, remember these points. Nobody can ever replace you as an individual. Whether you are great or humble, still you are the children, the sons and daughters. If you are crippled or ill, still you are the sons and daughters.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been working so hard lately that I caught a cold, which is unusual for me. My voice was hoarse last night and Reverend Kwak said, “Let me report to the congregation, Father” Also this morning, Mother said, “Father, why don’t you rest today and speak next Sunday?” But I couldn’t do that. This is the third Sunday of the 1987 and my determination was, “For the first three Sundays, no matter how difficult it might be, I must give the sermon” Satan attacked my body with a cold but I just pushed myself forward. I am doing this for the sake of America and mankind and for God. I have absolutely no doubt about my mission, therefore I never want to rest from it. We must keep going. How can we rest in the midst of this historical time of the conclusion of human history? That is my feeling. Do you agree with me?</p>
|
||||
<p>So we must have a lifestyle of prayer. Judged by what you know from listening to me today, your life in the past was outside of the Principle. Sometimes you went here and sometimes you went there-total inconsistency. Even though you were taught the Principle, you just let it remain a concept. Sometimes you felt it and sometimes you didn’t feel it. Sometimes the Principle didn’t occupy your mind at all. This is really a tragedy. You thought fulfilling the Cain-Abel relationship just required listening to your Church leaders, but now you must know clearly that I am your Abel.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1855 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1853" class="post-1853 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1987">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/gods-providential-course-and-the-course-of-human-life.html" title="Permalink to GOD’S PROVIDENTIAL COURSE AND THE COURSE OF HUMAN LIFE" rel="bookmark">GOD’S PROVIDENTIAL COURSE AND THE COURSE OF HUMAN LIFE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T04:50:35+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/gods-providential-course-and-the-course-of-human-life.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T04:50:35+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1987.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 11, 1987<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>God’s providence can be divided into two courses: the indirect and the direct. We can also say that one is the providential will of creation, and the other is the providential will of restoration. After the fall of man, God had to pursue a restorational course in His providence. In other words, we are dealing with a God whose will is the restoration of mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people nowadays don’t even know if God exists. However, the Unification Church is a group which lives realistically with God. Not just those within the church but also those working on strictly economic missions are living with God’s presence. We feel every day the real presence of God, so we are actually linking two lives-the life of faith and the life of reality. Commonly in the religious tradition, there has been a gap between one’s life of faith and daily life. But in the Unification Church, the pattern is different: our life of faith and our everyday reality are one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Traditionally, a person could only grow in his spiritual life by separating from the secular world. Thus the tendency of religious people has always been toward “otherworldliness” But in the Unification Church, on the contrary, we feel that our accomplishment must be within the real world, the secular world. It is there that we must achieve God’s will. Always the problem lies in the difference between God’s will and our human interpretation or understanding of that will.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, there is no possibility for God to fall; He has no relationship with such a thing. God existed always – before the human fall and after it – but there was a difference in God’s mind after the fall. He became totally concentrated upon the restoration of fallen humanity. Today God is working in this fallen world, but He never compromises Himself or comes down to fallen humanity’s thinking. His mind is always centered upon one thing: achieving His original purpose of creation. His providential will has always been to bring humanity back to that original place.</p>
|
||||
<p>People have a tendency to remember only joyful things and to forget or ignore unpleasant memories. That is part of our original nature. Good things must be good not only for ourselves but also for our family, clan, tribe, nation and world. Ultimately something good should also be joyful for God. Another original human tendency is to limit any sort of tragic or dreadful experiences to oneself We don’t want to expand bad things to others.</p>
|
||||
<p>The original mind is always trying to engender good things, good elements, wanting to increase good all the way up to the level of almighty God. What is the ultimate aspiration of the original human mind? It is to see a joyful universe and joyful God. As an American, you don’t want to see just your nation joyful. You would like to see joy for your own nation linked with the rest of the world. We want to see the joy of the world and God.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are two minds within each person: one is the self-centered, fallen mind and the other is the original mind, which is a portion or reflection of God’s nature. Those two minds are always in conflict within each person and this is truly the human problem. Why is our mind divided like that? Why do people have both an altruistic mind and a selfish mind? Throughout history, philosophers have tried to answer this question and solve the problem, but they could not.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without knowing the truth about the &11 of man, many people have concluded that we have two conflicting minds because the original cause also has two minds-that there are two origins, in other words. The greatest contribution of religion throughout history has been to explain that there was a fall of man in the beginning which caused two conflicting human natures to arise. Where did religion itself come from? It came from God. If we did not have any understanding that there had been a human fall, we would have no way to begin to solve human problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about it: human nature became tainted in the first human beings, the first ancestors of humanity. Because of the multiplication of humanity from those first parents who fell, the entire population of the world has been tainted with that fallen nature. No one could escape from it. Everybody is born with it and it pervades the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If one could see the residue of fallen nature which has been accumulating throughout history, it would be higher than the Himalayan mountains, deeper than the Pacific Ocean, and more vast than the Sahara Desert. But people simply do not realize this. We do not see this incredible burden of sinfulness and we do not realize how severe it is. Would you be willing to pay any amount of money to cast off that burden from your shoulders? Have you ever seriously thought, “Yes, I am truly burdened by this sinful nature of fallen man”?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though people are crushed under this heavy burden of fallen nature, the original human mind never dies and is always struggling to be free. It is always ready to seize any opportunity to revive and express itself. Of the two minds within you, which would you prefer to be connected with- the original mind or the fallen mind? Certainly, you prefer the original mind. It is easy to say that, but can you imagine how beaten, broken and kicked around that original mind has been throughout history? It is virtually covered with scars.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about it. Picture the original mind as a baby’s face-precious little nose, mouth, ears, and so forth- completely covered by scars. In St. Paul’s lamentation in the Bible, he describes his sorrow over the struggle within himself: “Wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me from this body of death?” This is a vivid description of the struggle. Who shall liberate that original mind which is yearning to be free from the bondage of the sinful mind?</p>
|
||||
<p>You know that you are important and that you love yourself. But then, which self do you love-the original self or the fallen one? The original mind wants to go in a certain direction, but the body is like a slave to the fallen nature. Such separation exists between the original mind and the body. Imagine the feeling of someone who goes to the spirit world and can see very clearly the existence of God as well as the course human beings should walk, but he is incapable of going that way. Even though he can see it clearly, he won’t have a physical body anymore, so he won’t be able to do it. There is no greater tragedy than to see the goal clearly but to be unable to move even one inch in that direction. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>Do not look for heaven and hell elsewhere. It is all within you. Just from the guidelines I have given you so far this morning, you can determine whether you are heading for heaven or hell. This is the reason the path of religion has always been to deny oneself. Anything the body enjoys, you must learn to deny. Something your physical eyes like to see will often be disliked by the eye of your original mind. What the body wants to do, the original mind doesn’t want to do. When we really look at this situation, we realize the incredible paradox within man. Everything within you is contradictory.</p>
|
||||
<p>If someone explained clearly how that contradiction came about in human nature, his would be the greatest of all contributions to humanity. Furthermore, if there were some prescription, some method of eliminating that contradiction, that would be a truly priceless gift. Each person can feel the contradiction within himself and his own behavior. The original mind wants to do one thing but the body doesn’t want to do it. However, the original mind is not God’s will itself; it is a sensitive agent which can detect the will of God. You can see how far we have deviated from the original course of God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we said, we always try to retain and dwell on our good memories. What about God? Do you think He has enjoyed going down this path of restoration? God doesn’t even want to remember that the fall of man took place, or what He has had to do to restore man. Is there any parent who would be happy if his son were imprisoned and waiting on death row? In a way, the heart of the parent would be more grieved than that of the son in prison. Even to think briefly about his son would cause him agonized suffering.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine: if even the fallen human parental nature suffers like that, how much more so does the universal Parent, the pure, unfallen, perfected parental heart of God? How much suffering has God been enduring because of the human fall and the degradation of human behavior? The broken heart of God lies behind all human tragedy.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been implementing His providence through the religious world. He raised up new religions in history and then He had to allow religious people to make sacrifices, one after another, in order to advance the course of humanity. Each time, God’s heart was broken all over again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think God could become discouraged or disheartened? What could He do? The choices God has faced were very limited. There is no way He can just give up on humanity. At the same time, He can’t say, “I don’t care” Compare your own situation with that of God-which one is more miserable? You say it is God’s, but you have to feel that to your very bones. God’s broken heart is far more pained and suffering than anything you have endured. Once you taste God’s agony, you will feel, “I want to become the champion of God and help to alleviate His suffering. Please count on me”</p>
|
||||
<p>When you walk down the roads of the major cities of America with this kind of heart, virtually everything you encounter is the enemy of God and the enemy of life. You can see people pursuing alcohol, drugs, having parties and dancing-people just trying to have a good time and enjoying their lives-but they are actually an affront to God. Once you realize the suffering heart of God, then you feel, “No matter what, I cannot be a part of this fallen world. I have to get back to God at any price” How seriously have each of you been thinking like that? How deeply have you ever felt that searing pain within your heart? Of course, you might say, “Oh, after all, God is love and He loves me” We may talk a lot about God, but how far away from understanding His true heart have we been, like foreigners!</p>
|
||||
<p>The original mind, which is so beaten down, must be brought back to life. You should feel that you want to take that battered, wounded and scarred original mind, wrap it gently in a silken cloth, comfort it and try to revive it. How many times have we been thinking like this? Once you really touch the realm of the heart of God, your only expression is deeply bitter tears. This is the reason the turning point of a life of faith is always repentance. Through true repentance you come to the poignant realization that you have been wrong and in an entirely different world from God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though we may know the Principle, we have been so lacking in the true desire to comfort the suffering heart of God. We have been so apathetic, like people with numbed feelings. You should say, “Even if I cannot liberate the suffering of God throughout the world, at least I can liberate Him from suffering because of me” How many of us have even come to that limited realization? Don’t even worry about the salvation of the whole world and the suffering of humanity-first think about one individual, one self. It is virtually laughable if you cannot even solve the problems of your own self and your own house, but then go out there and say, “I want to solve the world’s problems!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, our way of life should truly be a tearful path, always thinking, “How inadequate I am in the sight of God. But since I know His suffering heart, I want not only to liberate God from worrying about me but I also want to help my neighbors as much as I can. I want to reduce the suffering of God and alleviate His sadness” The work of salvation must start from yourself; then you go to your immediate neighbor-your own children, parents, brothers and sisters. They are in the same bondage of sin, so you should want to liberate them. You can pray, “Almighty God, do not appear to me with Your restorational will. Don’t worry about that anymore-I am already restored to Your will, so please appear to me with Your creational purpose. Please show Yourself with Your original appearance”</p>
|
||||
<p>The same thing applies to me. Once I came to the poignant realization of the most aching and broken heart of God, nothing could stop me. Whatever persecution the world might give me, it didn’t matter. I was only able to concentrate upon one thing: how could I bring comfort and liberation to my Heavenly Father? My constant, ongoing attitude is, “I want to renew myself today and go further to the goal of totally liberating the heart of God” I am still practicing that way of life. How much more so should you who are following my path and tradition?</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning, as you can hear, my voice is virtually gone because of a cold. Mother told me, “Why don’t you let one of the leaders take over the sermon and rest your voice?” That was her loving recommendation, but then I told her, “No, my Father in Heaven doesn’t rest, no matter what. How can I?” This is a very serious aspect of life. Who shall unburden Him? Know the truth and the truth shall set you free-you know the truth now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us talk a little bit about the spirit world and about God’s original ideal of creation. God is almighty, omnipresent, and omnipotent; He is the King of all things, reigning over the entire creation. Can you imagine God without any creation? Suppose He decided that He was totally self-sufficient and trouble-free by Himself. But what kind of fun could God have if He had nobody to communicate with? By Himself in spirit world, God would have nothing to worry about-He doesn’t have to worry about food, shelter or money or anything like that. But suppose He wanted to have an outing, perhaps go flying around the universe. If nothing were created, there wouldn’t be any place for Him to visit. God can be anywhere at anytime, but what if He had no universe to go flying around in?</p>
|
||||
<p>Original human nature comes from God. We want to find stimulation and excitement. We also like to possess precious things, putting them in a special place where we can go and look at them at times. That gives you pleasure. Don’t you suppose that somewhere a giant star exists composed entirely of diamond? The earth, with all its elements and substances, is a microcosm of the entire universe, so there must be all kinds of elements out there, such as diamond and golden stars. God can make all of those things. Almighty means all-capable.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s say God has a diamond star. What kind of fun could that bring to Him? If God went to visit that huge diamond star, He would enjoy looking at it the first time, but by the second or third time He would just feel bored. It wouldn’t have any special meaning for Him. Then God would naturally start to think, “Even if it was a lot of trouble, I would still like to have someone around. I could shake him or hit him if necessary, but I need somebody to have give and take with”</p>
|
||||
<p>You women, imagine that you were the most beautiful woman on earth but you had to be alone all your life. In that case, you would start to look at your face and feel it was ugly. You would say, “So what if I’m beautiful? I would rather look like a pumpkin if I could love someone and have someone love me” What excitement can you feel from being alone throughout your life? You can’t get excitement from a mirror. Furthermore, you don’t want another woman to tell you, “You are gorgeous” You want a man to say such things to you. By the same token, God wouldn’t find stimulation if another God showed up, saying, “You look great” In human relationships we need both a subject and object, so you can imagine that the same principle applies to God. God needs His object, too.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your eyes are your instruments of vision. If there were nothing else out there, no object of their vision, what good would they be? Your eyes want to fulfill their role, so if they looked around and there was nothing to perceive, they would become discouraged and dim. The eyes are shiny and lively because there are objects in the world for them to perceive.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is your nose good for? Its purpose is to smell things. What about your mouth? It wants to speak and say lots of things, but there needs to be someone to receive those words, someone to listen. If there is nobody around, the mouth just has to stay closed. Imagine a mouth with no lower lip, only an upper lip. That would mean there could be no interaction between the lips, and therefore the mouth couldn’t function properly.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to these illustrations, doesn’t it seem that God also needs His own object? Put yourself in God’s position, thinking about creating an object. Would He decide to create someone smarter and wiser than Himself; or perhaps someone more beautiful; or someone with greater power and capability? Are those the kinds of things He would be looking for in an object? God is the God of wisdom, therefore He needs an object who can give Him an intellectual response, not some inanimate thing like a flower vase that just sits there. He needs an object that is like Himself, something that can respond to Him in kind.</p>
|
||||
<p>He would also want plenty of variety. If every one of His objects had blue eves. soon He would be tired of them. So God also likes to see brown eyes, green eyes, maybe yellow and red, too-all kinds of eyes! What about you do you enjoy seeing only blue eyes all the time, or don’t you enjoy variety? Here in this audience we see a lot of variety. Look at this brother here with black curly hair, black skin, and then his eyes are very white and bright. There is quite a contrast between his dark skin and the whites of his eyes. That is visually exciting.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can observe a certain order to the creation. Everything in the universe is a symbolic expression or extension of some aspect of human beings. Where do human beings come from? We are expressions and extensions of God Himself. That is the way the creation has been organized. God created everything within the subject/object framework, so there is no creation without an object. God knew that if He had created things differently, say as neuter, neutral beings, they would accuse Him, saying, “You need objects, God, so why did You create all of us without objects? We have nothing to have give and take with”</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, the greatest feature which God employed within His creation was the pair system. You want to be a part of a pair yourself. This concept came from your Creator. All the aspects of a human being are in the pair system just as all the aspects of the universe are in the pair system. When men and women experience the give and take of love, it teaches us how to relate with the rest of creation. Man is wild and cruel when he doesn’t know love; many people can kill animals or crush insects thoughtlessly. But once a person begins to know the taste of love, he doesn’t want to do such things anymore.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love only functions in the pair system because it requires a subject and object relationship. Male and female, plus and minus-the whole creation is organized like that. The ideal is for the lower pairs of life forms to serve and support the higher pairs, reaching higher and higher all the way to the top. Ultimately there is God and right below God, human beings. Why do we exist? It is in order to reach out and fulfill greater love. Each lower form of creation is reaching out for greater love, moving upward all the way to human beings. Then human beings can reach for greater love by going to God Himself. When the lower elements are absorbed by the higher, it brings fulfillment to the lower elements.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to Charles Darwin’s theory of evolution and the survival of the fittest, only the strong survive. The weak will be demolished and only strong species will continue. Purely from an external point of view, evolution describes this upward movement of life we were talking about. Thus there is nothing really wrong with the theory of evolution on the external level. But where does the theory of evolution come to a deadlock? Darwin didn’t consider the aspect of love. If his theory were completely true, then man should have continued evolving to a higher being; the process should be continuing. The original mind should be improving and becoming something greater, but is the original mind changing like that?</p>
|
||||
<p>All creation has the internal desire to reach the top, to be absorbed by higher and higher beings, and eventually to reach the love of God. Let’s look at a little worm, like the one I am drawing on the blackboard. What is that worm’s ultimate desire? He wants to be absorbed by a higher being; then the higher being wants to be absorbed by another higher being. Going higher and higher, they will all become the elements of a human being. That is the worm’s ultimate goal-to become part of a human being because by doing that, he can be in touch with the love of God. When the human being is united with the love of God, that worm also fulfills the love of God. In other words, the worm reaches the love of God indirectly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, if you sacrifice yourself in order to reach for higher love, it is not a tragedy. It is the order of creation to sacrifice oneself to reach a higher level. That is the glory of all the creation. Even human beings can sacrifice themselves for the sake of a higher love; that is actually the noblest and most glorious thing someone can do. You naturally want to do anything for the sake of true love, you will even suffer joyfully for that. That is the common denominator and the law of nature which works on all levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>Certain primitive religions used to make human sacrifices. Sometimes the sacrifice was a virgin, sometimes a child whose blood was shed as an offering on the altar. Such religious rituals were very primitive and a perversion of the ultimate human desire-to reach out to the love of God. By making those sacrifices, they wanted to bring down the love of God to humanity and they thought they could do it in that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone must be willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of the fulfillment of true love. That is actually the law of nature. It has been with us ever since the creation. The noblest thing for human beings is to be able to sacrifice oneself for the fulfillment of greater love. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon is also following this universal formula precisely. My attitude is always, “If God needs it, I am willing to give up my life for the accomplishment of a higher goal” Even the glass of water can say, “1, too, want to be able to reach out toward the love of God” How can that water do that? Actually, all the plants and the creatures are willing to be consumed by any person who truly embodies the love of God. That is the way they can come in contact with God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>You love Father, don’t you? You love me even though I push you out to work hard. Why is that? Simply because of this formula. When you are sacrificing for my sake. You know that is a way you can reach closer to the fulfillment of true love. That is why you are willing to do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no exception to this law, even for God. He always wants to sacrifice Himself for the sake of love. He gives His love for the sake of human beings. As you can see, one formula is working for everything and everyone in this universe-from the tiniest life form all the way up to God. Therefore, nobody in the universe has the right to complain. Do you think God wants to give and sacrifice for Reverend Moon’s sake? That means Reverend Moon is a very happy and fortunate person. Where does the rejection and hatred of Reverend Moon come from? It is from the evil world which doesn’t want to see him succeed. They despise him and want to tear him apart.</p>
|
||||
<p>The universe is like one house. The name of that one house is “Moon house” If anybody is looking for true love, they have to go to the “Moon house” In Korean, we have such a word as “Moonie” and it has a wonderful meaning, actually two meanings. According to one meaning it is embroidering a certain pattern. The other meaning is dialogue or discussion, give and take of words. Those two meanings are in the Korean word “Moonie” and those are certainly not bad things.</p>
|
||||
<p>The flowing give and take of love follows the natural law. As long as you live by this formula, you will not get sick. No disease can invade you. This is very important. Nothing can conquer true love, not even death. Everything is under its dominion. Even Almighty God behaves in absolute obedience to true love. That is its power.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about God’s joy after creating man. We can understand God’s heart by looking at a parent who is beholding his first baby. That is the same kind of infinite, overflowing joy God felt when He created man. When a woman becomes pregnant, the entire focus of the couple is on that pregnancy. As soon as the wife feels the baby move for the first time, they are so excited. That is like the period when God was creating-He felt a lot of excitement. Why does procreation of new life engender such great joy, not only for the couple but also for their parents, relatives and friends? Everyone feels the joy of a new life on the way because there will be one more object of the true love of God. That means God can move closer to that family. When you see great geniuses and talented and virtuous people coming out of a family, you know that God came close to that family.</p>
|
||||
<p>In America today many families are breaking down because the thinking of the husband and wife-primarily the wife-is so narrow. They say, “l don’t want the burden of bearing a baby. I want to be free!” It is truly blind thinking to reject having a child. When they do that, they have no family base and many problems will afflict them. Compare the parents who have only one child with those who have ten. When each child comes along, a new aspect of God’s love can be realized within that family. Many American women do not recognize the true beauty of a woman in her forties, even fifties, who is holding and breast feeding her baby. That is the most beautiful and fulfilling moment for a woman, but many American women do not realize that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Any mother who has raised a lot of children simply could not be an evil person. No one could be evil after the many challenges and experiences of raising children. This is the way God intended-that people experience giving birth, loving their children, and then expand that loving relationship to the society and all of humanity. God wants us to experience His true love in that process. And it doesn’t end here on earth; it continues in the spirit world, expanding throughout eternity to all of humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mother, for example, has twelve children on the earth now. In learning how to accommodate and care for those twelve different personalities and character types, Mother learns how to harmonize with the twelve different types within all of humanity. When you are ready and willing to harmonize with twelve different people, you can harmonize with virtually anybody in the world. When Mother looks at any of you church members, she can see that you fit into one of the twelve categories of the True Children. She might think, “Oh, I see. Your way of talking is like my second son, or my third daughter,’ and so forth. In that way, she can immediately feel an affinity and a loving and close relationship with you because you are linked with the True Children. Thus she feels the desire to buy you things and give you gifts. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>After all, everything is part of the textbook of life. God is almighty, omnipresent and omnipotent. Therefore, He knows everything and is the King of knowledge and wisdom. Think about it: the first man knew nothing. Man was ignorant and totally in the dark, so God could always have fooled man if He had wanted to. But do you think God would say, “This is the law of the universe: you have to love Me unconditionally and do everything I ask” Do you think God would be selfish and say, “You are My servants”?</p>
|
||||
<p>God was the first one to engender the philosophy of living for the sake of others. He has always practiced that way-living for the sake of human beings, serving them, loving them, teaching them, and caring for them. That is the original concept of the creation. The ideal is achieved only by the interchange of give and take within the relationship of love. God exhibited a loving heart and a giving attitude toward man first, then He wanted man to freely respond to Him. Then man could live for the sake of God just as God lived for the sake of man.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the universal formula of God, what we call the Principle. Even though God’s enemy came into being, God could not hate him. God’s formula was to try to melt the enemy with love. In your case, if you are loving your enemy but still he continues to oppose you and work evil against you, what happens? When we read the Bible, we see the simple words, “Love your enemy” When you understand the universal formula, that is the most natural statement; it is not an abnormal thing. You must even love your enemy; you can’t help but love him. Without doing that, there is no way to save the country or the world. This is why the Unification Church formula is to live for the sake of others. In that way you can always become something bigger by continually serving a cause that is greater.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us ask, then, what is it like in the Kingdom of Heaven? Unless someone is completely trained and disciplined under the universal formula we have discussed today, he cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven. What about you? Are you confident that you can enter that Kingdom? Some say yes, but then you laugh. If you were truly confident, you wouldn’t laugh. It is only through Reverend Moon that this teaching has come. Who is God? He is the lover of the entire universe and all of humanity. Thus if you want to become one with Him, you must take on His characteristics and love humanity and the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>What will you do once you enter the Kingdom of Heaven? Only those people who lived a life of service and love for others will be there. Within such a realm in spirit world, everybody would only wish to live for the sake of others. Can you imagine such a society? When you live for the sake of others, the entire universe belongs to you. The person who lives only for his own sake is isolated from everyone and everything else; nobody wants to have relationship with him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think you have to worry in spirit world about three meals a day? Or perhaps you have to acquire lots of clothing and comfortable surroundings? How about housing? It’s all there. You don’t need to work on those things. In spirit world, you can surround yourself with lots of flowers if you wish. As long as you enjoy them and want them around, they will be there. But the moment you say, “I’m tired of flowers now,’ they will disappear because you don’t want them anymore. Then if you feel like enjoying a great meal, all you have to do is think about it and it will appear before you. How convenient that is!</p>
|
||||
<p>When you live in that world, you don’t have to worry at all about what to eat, what to wear and so forth, but you have to live there for eternity. That’s a long time. How would you spend all that time? You’ve got to do something. In that world, the effort of everyone is concentrated on one thing: how to come closer to the love of God. The occupation every day, all day long is getting closer to God and receiving more of His love. How can you do that? You have to learn how to love the world and humanity here on earth. You must live with that kind of spirit so that you are already eligible to be the recipient of the love of God. Then His love will reach out for you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without the fall of man, where would Adam and Eve be today? Would they be separate or together in spirit world? They would be together. What would they be doing, man and woman together? Normally, one might feel encumbered to have someone always following him around, so why is togetherness desirable for Adam and Eve? Why should two beings always want to come together?</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s say there is a pipeline that taps into the well of love. Man is on one side and woman is the other side. Each has a straw into that pipeline upon which they are sucking, and sweet honey is coming out. Adam and Eve are sucking on the pipeline from both sides to get that sweet honey taste. When the pipe becomes empty, amazingly, another pipe will come down from heaven and the vertical supply line will continue to pour honey into it. What a good deal! So actually, they are sucking on the love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>This vertical pipeline would not supply any honey until the two sides were drawing on it evenly together. If one is not drawing on it, the supply won’t come. The husband and wife can say, “We are both pulling on God’s love harder and harder” They will be sucking from both ends and coming closer and closer because they want to work together. Then they will find themselves directly under the vertical line. Plus and minus meet right there-God as plus, and united man and woman as minus. This is the ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the way husbands and wives should be and this is the reason for the Blessing-to fulfill this “pipeline ideal” You mustn’t forget this. Some people take a very secular viewpoint and start to judge and criticize their husband or wife. When a blessed couple is experiencing the give and take of love, you are actually bringing God into your life. Thus the method to occupy God is by truly loving each other. The ultimate human goal is the occupation of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created all the beautiful things in the universe-the diamond stars, the golden planets, and all of that-for the sake of human beings. As God’s children you are meant to enjoy this universe. Then you can go to God and say, “Heavenly Father, thank You for all these wonderful things You have given to us” At that point, God can take delight and chuckle and say, “Heh, heh, now you know what I have done, my son and daughter” You feel so grateful if someone gives you a small thing like a diamond ring or necklace, but think about what God has given you: diamond and golden stars. How much gratitude you should feel! When you show your gratitude, God will laugh and rejoice, saying, “Finally you understand what I did for you, my child”</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been speaking about the ideal of God, and I know God well. Yet God is much greater than these ideal words of Reverend Moon. You be the judge of this: does Father love Mother more, or does Mother love Father more? It’s a very difficult question, but go ahead, give me an answer. There were many things Mother didn’t know that I had to teach her, but one thing is sure: there is total oneness between us. There is no way we can ever be separated. If we were, it would bring terrible consequences-division between God and man and all kinds of division. The man who has the happiest wife must be the happiest man. Do you think Father is the happiest man, then?</p>
|
||||
<p>The same logic applies to you. Become happy sons and daughters of God and then God can be a happy Father in Heaven. Isn’t that right? God created men and women because He wanted to distribute love along that special pipeline. Men and women inherit the universe together. God didn’t say, “The universe is all Mine” Instead, He would like to hear you say, “This universe is mine” Then God would respond, “That’s perfectly all right. Yes, it is yours because I created it for you”</p>
|
||||
<p>If an elderly couple is about to depart from the physical world, which of their children would they like to give their largest inheritance to? It would be to those children who love them the most, those who really have heartistic connection with the parents. God feels the same.</p>
|
||||
<p>You blessed couples, raise your hands please. Oh, too much! What do you think-because of you, is Father the happiest Father and God the happiest God? That means you are all united couples and perfectly happy, sucking on the sweet honey? When you say no, that means Father and God are unhappy because you are unhappy. Isn’t that true? Don’t forget that men and women are meant to draw on the love of God together through the pipeline of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who have had the experience of kissing, raise your hands, please. Suppose when you go to the spirit world, the first thing they ask you is, “Have you ever kissed someone?” You must be able to shout joyfully, “Yes!” Why should you hesitate now? If you want to practice how to answer in spirit world, you can do it now in front of me. Those who have had kissing experiences, raise your hands, please. Is that all?</p>
|
||||
<p>When you kiss, do you push each other away? No, you embrace and pull closer together. Actually, there is no shame in that at all, as long as you are a husband and wife of Principle. To God, passionate kissing is not ugly. It is truly beautiful, like ten thousand watts of electricity shining and sparkling. In the give and take between husband and wife, their loving sounds are beautiful. God would like to broadcast those sounds of love to the entire universe so everybody could hear them. Then all the things of creation, the entire planet earth, will start to dance to the greatest music of all-the sound of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think God can dance and laugh? When God laughs and smiles and begins to dance, the entire universe will begin to dance with Him. Now you know what is the Kingdom of Heaven. No one can enter it without the experience of true love. That is certain. Many Christians have lived with an incredible lack of foresight. They isolate themselves in this life and then they think they can enter the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven, but that is not true.</p>
|
||||
<p>You might think that Reverend Moon is telling you a lie, but you must feel that it is a most tasty theory. Even if it were a lie, you would like to live by it! But guess what is true. It is the truth of truths, the core truth of the universe. Right now, the one who is listening most attentively to this sermon is God Himself. He is saying, “Reverend Moon is really speaking on My behalf now. How did he know all My secrets?” If God is listening attentively, what about you? Are you apathetic and distracted? With this kind of understanding, you feel great excitement and look forward eagerly to your marriages.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have spoken so far about God’s providential course. What about the human course? It has been functioning absolutely opposite to God’s way. Instead of living for the sake of others, everyone seeks after his own interests first and foremost. That is what we see in the families, clans, societies, and nations. This is our incredible challenge. The Moonies are the first pioneers who understand the truth. Therefore, we are responsible to teach it to the rest of the world. We are the first ones God has revealed the truth to, so if you do not pass it on to other people, you will be accused in spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we have said, in spirit world people don’t worry about what to eat, wear and so forth; they only care about reaching out for more of God’s love. How can we duplicate that attitude here on earth? How can we concentrate on only one thing: the love of God? This is our incredible challenge. How can we transcend our physical considerations and concentrate on reaching the love of God and practicing His laws here on earth?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why Jesus told people 2,000 years ago, “Do not worry about what to eat, what to wear and where to dwell. Those are the things the Gentiles worry about. You must worry only about justice and righteousness and the Kingdom of Heaven” That was the clear teaching of Jesus because he knew this truth well. The spirit world is the realm of love. Even if you are greatly attached to your material possessions, you cannot take even one small item with you on the day you go to spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose each person had a certain quota of material substances he could consume here on earth. Suppose you were allocated this big circle, but you said, “No, I don’t need that much. I only need this small part in the center” In that case, all the rest of the circle of material wealth which God allocated to you would be transferred to your children and your posterity. Any people or nation with this kind of attitude will prosper.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1853 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1851" class="post-1851 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1987">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/our-posture-on-the-new-year.html" title="Permalink to OUR POSTURE ON THE NEW YEAR" rel="bookmark">OUR POSTURE ON THE NEW YEAR</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T04:50:04+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/our-posture-on-the-new-year.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T04:50:04+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1987.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 4, 1987<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>Looking back through history, we see that the direction of God’s dispensation and the orientation of those people who worked to realize it had to be united or else the dispensation suffered setbacks. The objectives of God and our posture have to be in unison; otherwise, even if we are moving, we are going in a zigzag rather than a straight line.</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, throughout God’s dispensation He has always sought the restoration of the elder son’s position. He called the Israelites, centering on Jacob, but we can observe clearly that there was often a discrepancy between God’s direction and the attitudes of the Israelites. A big difference existed between the standard God expected of them and their actual response to Him. The term “Israelite” denotes a victorious person, an individual who has won the victory. The Israelites, then, should be the individuals, family, and nation that have won the victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Victory on what level? The victory which gave the Israelites their name was only a condition on the individual level to recover the elder sonship. The elder sonship was not actually recovered at that time, but a condition was made for it to be restored in the future. Once that condition was successfully established, twenty years passed before Jacob and Esau, successfully and substantially in person, victoriously united the Abel and Cain positions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even after successfully establishing the right condition, Jacob went through twenty years of pain in order to actually inherit the elder sonship. He had to endure continuous hardship for that one goal. It is a firmly established formula that in order to win the victory substantially-the real victory-we have to persevere through and surmount much difficulty, environmental as well as personal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at Noah. After it was revealed to him what was to happen, he had to endure hardships for 120 years, overcoming difficulties on the individual as well as the societal and environmental levels. As he persevered, enduring ridicule and uncertainty for such a long time, he really struggled to uphold his standard.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then Abraham was called and he was no exception to this formula. Every person who won a victory had to go through suffering. Abraham surmounted many difficulties in his father’s family, that of Terah the idol maker. He really had to suffer before his promised victory was later won.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moses’ situation was the same. The promise to Moses was not instantly fulfilled; the victorious position was not immediately established. After being selected and prepared for his mission, he had to endure incredible difficulty during the forty years of leading the Israelites through the wilderness.</p>
|
||||
<p>John the Baptist was another good example of this formula. He had to surmount his environment, especially on the family level. All kinds of responsibilities were given to him and he had to live with them successfully. There was a time duration that he had to go through and apparently many difficulties, because he was not successful in fulfilling God’s dispensation for him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus himself not only had to go beyond the family and environmental difficulties, but also he had to suffer through persecution and adversity on the societal and national levels. The Israelites’ clear goal given by God was the world, but it was always very difficult for the Israelites to reach or maintain the standard God desired of them. They were meant to go beyond Rome and reach out to the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Carefully analyzing all these persons and events, we can clearly see a certain pattern of dispensational figures always having to go through difficulty. Both aspects of life are involved-the external and the internal. Their families, clans, and close relatives were the real crux of internal difficulties. The rules and regulations set up by society, such as the legal system, presented the external difficulties. The country or nation, the external entity, set up laws which were not always consistent with the direction of God. Thus, the one who was responsible to fulfill the will of God always had to cope with this discrepancy.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can clearly identify the problems Jesus faced. He desperately needed the support of a family that could follow God’s dispensation, but Jesus’ family was anything but ideal. In fact, it was completely the other way around. Jesus as an individual had the tremendous handicap of being a fatherless son in Joseph’s family. Because Joseph didn’t trust him and his family failed him, Jesus had no choice but to take an alternative course of working with the Jewish leaders. He tried very hard to fulfill God’s will in that way. On the foundation of the Jewish faith, he could then cope with the problem of the nation and leading the Israelites.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now history has progressed to the time of the Unification Church. We have a tremendous amount of experience and information from the past for which we must be grateful. This year, we have as our goal and motto, “Unification of the Fatherland.” The unification of the Fatherland is a very concrete goal, not just an abstract motto. We must think in real terms about the lessons and experiences of key figures from the past. The unification of the Fatherland refers not just to a nation but beyond to the world and even the cosmos. When our concept is elevated to that height, then we really feel the seriousness of the idea of a Fatherland.</p>
|
||||
<p>The purpose and role of the Unification Church have been explained many times over by the True Parents. For the sake of the larger goal, the smaller goal should willingly be sacrificed. Thus, the individual has to be the sacrifice for the family, and the national goal has to supersede the family goal, and so on. This is the way we have learned and the way we have lived. To put it in simple terms, in order for an individual to become successful, he has to make the family level successful. Once that happens, the individual will already be successful. In order to establish the family goal, the national goal has to be accomplished.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first level of difficulty is the conflict between mind and body. That struggle has to come to a successful conclusion before we can continue to a further mission or goal. Likewise, before we can advance our goal to the nation, our clan level problems have to be resolved. Before we can succeed on the clan level, the family level problems must be resolved. In other words, in order to progress, unification within the lower level must be well established. Then and only then can we advance to the next level and hope to have unification there.</p>
|
||||
<p>What level are we talking about in this year’s motto, “Unification of the Fatherland?” Is it the national level or any level lower than that? No, it is above the national level. We have to confront and completely solve the problems at the national level and make unity there before we can ever hope for the unification of the world. The world is certainly a higher level than the nation. So internally, we have to unify the nation, solve its problems and bring it into complete harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we are talking about heaven, we are talking about none other than the cosmic level. Heaven must be on the cosmic, not just the national level. First, we have to solve the problems and establish heaven on earth before we can think about heaven in the spirit world. This has always been the formula. Nothing has ever been fulfilled by abstract thinking alone. The accomplishment of heaven is such a difficult and complex process that you must follow me in every detail. We can only be successful by following very carefully and faithfully.</p>
|
||||
<p>Always in the past, individual concerns have been in conflict with larger-level concerns. Much difficulty has resulted from this disharmony. We must not only successfully cope with our individual problems, but also reach beyond to resolve the national level difficulties. Those of us who represent the dispensation have to bring that level into harmony. This is what we are about to do.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is this process difficult? The standard God desires is really different from the standard of “me” or “my family.” Both God and man are confronted by an environment which is also different from God’s standard. The Unification Church, for example, is not limited to one race or one nationality; we are from every nation and every race. The goal of the Unification Church and its members is to go beyond racial and national boundaries. Everyone else may be content with those boundaries, but we aren’t. Transcending them, however, is very difficult and requires tremendous effort.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us just reflect upon ourselves. Sometimes after American members have completed much good and successful work, they forget that they are working as representatives of God and as citizens of God’s Kingdom Without even being conscious of it, they start thinking of themselves primarily as Americans rather than as heavenly citizens.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are we always firmly standing on the foundation of the Principle? We may be at one moment but day after day, especially when it is difficult, somehow the standard gets eroded. We lose our heavenly perspective and start thinking like any other worldly citizen. We must be very careful in our thinking and our daily conduct to judge things and act according to the Principle. As time goes on and difficulty continues, our standard can easily get diluted and we are guided by “common sense” or the average standard rather than by the absolute standard of Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>When inspired, we can determine ourselves to keep God’s standard. When we are really elevated and cleansed we feel, “Each move that I make is for the specific purpose of fulfilling God’s will and broadening His influence,” and we work with this perspective. But then one day passes, a few weeks pass, a few months and years go by and we lose such awareness. We no longer have the conscious attitude that the purpose of our life is for the sake of fulfilling God’s will and expanding His influence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us imagine, “If I were God, how would I do things and how would I feel?” We know that whenever God does something, He always has His goal in mind. If we were God, that is how we would be, too, not only on the individual level, but also on the family level. God would lead His own family to achieve the goal of the next highest level – the racial or clan level. Always, whatever He does, He has a clear direction. Not even for one second is the goal forgotten. No matter what level He may be working on, He is always directing the destination of that level toward the next higher level. Such progress happens only with great difficulty. After the clan level, God has to push through incredible difficulty and challenge to reach the national level. He never forgets the goal of the nation, but most importantly, He never forgets that His ultimate goal is that of the cosmic level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose there is a certain person entrusted with a special mission. Let’s say he is an agent in enemy territory doing some secret work at a very high level. He has to make plans and really work carefully. He cannot jump right to the goal, but first he has to do simple things to make his foundation in his own surroundings. From there he can proceed step by step to higher levels. By the same token, although God’s purpose is to restore the world, He does not move to do that overnight. He has to plan carefully for individual restoration, family affairs, the nation, and so on. But He is always consistent in His goal and never forgets it. He constantly thinks about how to reach the goal successfully. Coping with difficulties is secondary for Him, whereas by the time we have dealt with difficulties, successfully or unsuccessfully, we have usually forgotten about the goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>How we live makes a lot of difference. When we live for the sake of the goal, we can overcome the difficulties that arise, with the help of God. Sometimes we may not be successful. In that case, we have to feel willing to die for the sake of the goal. We should not be defeated by the circumstances. We should not think, “I am surrounded by dreadful problems, and I cannot cope with them successfully. Therefore I am dying.” Even though this may look like the reality, it should not be the case. We must be as God is – living and dying if necessary for nothing less than winning the goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>The perfect example is a martyr, who gives up his own life to sustain and protect God’s will and His foundation. Are all martyrs successful-are they all in Heaven? Think about this. Suppose one person is being severely persecuted to the point of death and he thinks, “I will be faithful to God so I can be lifted up later and recognized by others.” If a martyr dies with that kind of self-centered attitude, he is actually a failure. But if someone in the same situation has faith and wants to give his life for the sake of humanity and the ultimate fulfillment of God’s will, then he becomes a true martyr. The two situations are identical externally but very different internally.</p>
|
||||
<p>One’s internal posture or attitude makes that much difference. Even though we may be working incredibly hard, if later it turns out that we worked for the sake of everything except the ultimate fulfillment of God’s will, then our work becomes almost meaningless. God looks at it this way, make no mistake about that. What about Reverend Moon? I view it that way, too.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many bright people here this morning, brothers and sisters who are really working hard. With God’s abundant help, we know they will become successful. America really has turned toward great hope now. Then if the American brothers and sisters are proud, thinking, “I’ve done it,” and become complacent, this is wrong. Rather, we have to start anew for the sake of the next goal-bringing the new standard to the entire world. If we don’t do that, then we are really in the same position as having done nothing. This is God’s view. A person may be successful up to a point, but then if he fails to immediately connect with the next level of the goal, he will be drifting away from God’s main line without even knowing it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the Washington Monument condition. That was most successful, so everybody was virtually intoxicated with victory for a short time. Then I immediately proclaimed the rally in Moscow, knowing it was the next step. For more than ten years we have been preparing for that purpose. Then after Moscow, where? We move up to the cosmic level. Can you say, “As far as I’m concerned, my goal is fulfilled. Whether this world is made into heaven or hell is beyond me”? This attitude will not succeed.</p>
|
||||
<p>After our victory in Moscow, we know that the spiritual darkness will be expelled from the whole world. After that, we must reach up to God in heaven. Do you understand? This is clearly God’s goal. We must remember that no matter how hard we work or how good a result we may bring in, we have to immediately think about and connect to the ultimate purpose, rather than settle for where we are.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many levels are we working on? We are going from the individual to the family, clan, race, nation, world, cosmos, and God. The internal and external aspects can be very simply explained as follows: In the beginning, the individual level is the internal level-it is for “me”, and the next higher level, the clan, is the external level or the environment. When the clan is won and the family and clan achieve perfect unity, their union becomes the internal level and the next level-the nation-becomes the external level. When the national victory is won and the nation is unified, that becomes the internal level and the external level is the world. Do you see?</p>
|
||||
<p>This follows one straight, horizontal line from the individual to the family, clan, race, and nation. Only after the national level sovereignty is established can we reach up to heaven, to God’s domain, on the vertical line. Until this highest level is reached, there is no settlement possible for us. We have to live like Gypsies, always on the move. No matter how successful and hard-working we Moonies may be, if the government and the environment are firmly determined to come against us, then we will have to move to a different place.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the individual has one standard, the family has another and the nation has yet another, either better or worse, that will never do. The standard has to be consistent. We can test Unification Church members on this point. Speak to brothers and sisters on the West Coast and then speak to those on the East Coast and from the South and North. If they were all one, there would be no problem. But the East has its certain flavor and the West has its own.</p>
|
||||
<p>If America continues the way it is going, it will be a great failure as a nation. The center of this country is not stable. Look at the White House-it can sway with the wind and is inconsistent in its policies. Comparatively, the Unification Church is ideal because we are consistent, no matter where we go. Regardless of the color of your skin or your cultural background, your purpose is always the same. If you go to a foreign country, you’ll be amazed at how well you can perform. When the Japanese members come here, they may not speak the language but they act and pray according to the Unification goal. We have to aim constantly toward our final or ultimate goal, no matter where we stand.</p>
|
||||
<p>You cannot all have a different goal and direction. God and Principle cannot exist in a world like that. The situation of the Unification Church not only in America but in every country has progressed up to the level of race. Now the nation becomes the external influence, and we have to work to influence the national governments. We are on the national level not only here but everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the original world, Adam contained everything, didn’t he? The unfallen Adam was a God-centered individual, family, clan, nation and world unto himself. Now, to restore the fall of this single man, we have to proceed by levels classified as individual, family, etc., and it is a bitter fight against the satanic world each step of the way. The days of national persecution will end. How soon is not certain, but eventually this opposition will fade away.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how large a country may be, it cannot behave unjustly against a small country with impunity. Look at today’s diplomatic scene. If a small country is treated unfairly by a large country, then immediately the ambassador of the small country can protest to the president of the large country and the media around the world will publicize the event. The smaller the country, the more publicity it receives in order to protect it. Sovereignty is that important.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we are on the national level, everything up to that level is part of the internal situation. We can usually cope with internal problems better than with the external ones. The world will be our external problem from now on; therefore, all levels below the world will be internal and the one above it will be external. After that, there will be no more external level. From the individual to the cosmic level, we form a horizontal line. Then God will cross this line at a sharp, vertical, ninety degree angle. Here the vertical relationship becomes possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can such vertical relationship happen if nobody does anything? First, someone has to form this line. Will God do that? No, mankind must do it. Human beings fell, so they must fulfill their responsibility to stand upright before God’s grace can come upon them. In other words, the left wing and the right wing-the Cain and Abel positions-must come into complete harmony and unity before we can expect the vertical line to extend all the way down and form a perfect sphere, which is the whole purpose of God’s dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where does God reside? Of course, He is right at the center. When all individuals, families, clans, races and nations are centering on God, then everybody will welcome having a point of unity. All force, all power must go through this one point or else it cannot exist. History has progressed through this formula for unity. Nothing progresses meaningfully without it, as the Cain and Abel relationship implies. It may seem complicated, but broken down simply we see that the individual self is divided between mind and body. Satan occupies the half of the self which is the body. The mind is always trying to bring the body into unity with it because without realizing unity, the horizontal line is not formed and one cannot stand straight. Unless we realize this straight horizontal line, we cannot expect the vertical line to cross.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must know where we are now. To what point has the Unification Church come? We are working hard like we did last year or like ten years ago and it may seem just the same, but we have progressed. We are not just miscellaneous people gathered here. Instead, each and every one is legitimately representing his own country, like athletes in the Olympics. We have people who represent the big countries, like America and Russia, and those who represent the smaller ones, including Korea and Japan. They are all competing with each other to see who will be more faithful and who will bring greater result to fulfill God’s will. Even though we’ve come successfully to the world level, this is not the end. Our work beyond the world level is to liberate hell on earth and in the spirit world. Conquering hell on earth and in the spirit world is what it means to fulfill on the cosmic level.</p>
|
||||
<p>The individual body operates in great harmony, like an orchestra. The eyes, nose and mouth have very different functions, but they are all directed toward one goal-the well-being of the individual. We have two eyes, but one eye never looks at one thing while the other looks at something else. Instead, they work together in order to focus. Behind the eyes is an optic nerve connected to the brain, making a four position foundation. Why do we have two nostrils? Why not just have one and simplify it? It always takes two for perfection, never just one. This is a manifestation of the duality of God and of His Principle. The Cain and Abel relationship is also a duality, although it was not part of the original ideal. It exists because human beings fell and had to be restored, but it follows the same pattern as the original pattern of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>To prove that the individualism of a great nation like P> America is wrong, look at any natural being. All exist in the pair system, all are in couples. Do you think individualism has anything to do with God? God always creates everything in twos, in pairs. Godism never includes individualism. To live for the sake of the whole is God’s ideal, so individualism is actually a very foolish way. Trying to live in this God-created universe asserting individualism causes one to meet difficulty anywhere one goes. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>We must always remember that we face both internal and external difficulty, no matter which level we live on. I have explained very clearly why difficulties arise. This understanding of the source of the difficulties and of what is external and internal can provide the power to surmount these difficulties.</p>
|
||||
<p>Was everything in conflict while it was being created? There was no conflict. Satan’s main effort has been to separate, while the main effort of God and God’s people is to unite. How do we unite? We must perfect the internal standard and, centering on that standard, bring the external standard up to that level. Does history teach us any lessons about this? Yes, it is a very cruel lesson with one credo: persevere, endure, sacrifice yourself. Turn the other cheek. It works, even though it is not very sophisticated. Although it is hard, if you persevere this way, you will go over the difficulty somehow. Only through this principle can we advance very surely, steadily and quickly. There is no other way we can separate ourselves from Satan. We have heard this series more than one thousand times: from the individual level to the family, clan, etc. You can recite it in your dreams, without knowing how it really works, but it is this detailed principle that never fails.</p>
|
||||
<p>Cain and Abel are very easy to distinguish if you have one rule, one yardstick. Let’s say that between two Unification Church members, you need to decide who is in the Cain position and who is in the Abel. The one who is more dedicated to the cause and willing to sacrifice and persevere more than the other to fulfill the goal is Abel. God always finds this Abel-type person and will be on his side. He will encourage and help him to realize his own goal which is for the largest good, whereas Satan will take the other person’s side and work with him.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I went to Danbury, I immediately made up my mind, “Well, this is the way it ought to be. Traditionally and historically, Abel suffers more until God’s will is done. It is not done yet, so the fact that I must suffer more is only natural.” I never lamented or complained, inside or outside. I had only one thought: “How can I penetrate this hell? Once I do that, the world will be elevated to a new level.” I knew this. The American people do not yet know about Reverend Moon, so they are indifferent. Once they know, they will all bow down for what he did for their country when they were not even aware of it. No person can go to God without going through Father. No one. Even in heaven, before you can go higher and higher, you must go with Father. Nobody advances ahead of him. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>We must work for God’s sovereignty, inspiring the governments to act for the sake of God and humanity. Korea’s President is Chun Doo Hwan. That is a fact, but walk into Korea and ask anybody, “Who is better equipped to solve the problems and save the country, Chun Doo Hwan or Reverend Moon?” Many Koreans will say Reverend Moon. In Japan, the most powerful party is the Democratic Liberal Party, but many people will say that the VOC has a stronger influence. Then if you come here to America and ask the average American where to look for the best solution for the future, pretty soon they will say the Unification Movement, rather than any political party.</p>
|
||||
<p>One thing is sure. The satanic world has already exhausted its possibilities. There is nothing more for it to try. America’s position and Father’s position-compare them now. We have surmounted all the internal problems and we are about to solve the world problems. This is where we are now. From this point along a straight line to the past includes all the days of indemnity and suffering. But from here to the future, it is the path to victory. When God anoints America’s president, the struggle of the entire world will end, then and there. There will be nothing more to do, really, because God is there.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are clearly on a different path. We are like high priests bringing offerings to God. When we bring an offering, we’d better not have the attitude, “God, I am offering this to You, so please take care of my family. Please, do what I want.” Instead you should say, “As a small, humble being, I dedicate this for Your sake and for the sake of the whole of humanity.” We have to dedicate our offerings like that, not with ourselves in mind. What if your family stubbornly opposed you and begged you not to go this way? Then we must push our family away and continue to think about our nation. Is what I am saying to you right or wrong?</p>
|
||||
<p>In the business world, can you keep all your money in your pocket and expect to make a profit? No matter what sort of opportunities come along, the first thing you must do is risk your money. You have to be ready to cast away what you have and take a chance. Then the profit can come. By the same token, we must give everything we’ve got or else God cannot give us something great in return. Giving something small to get a large return doesn’t work. It defies the rule of all things.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Chinese character for endurance or patience includes two portions. The character on top represents a sword or knife, and below that is a character representing the mind. So even though a cutting, sharp sword is in your mind, don’t budge, don’t move. Don’t even express the pain; pretend nothing is bothering you. That is the meaning behind “endurance.” Therein lies the great difference between Oriental and Western people. For example, the Chinese have a staggering population of one billion. The Chinese have endured and endured for centuries and you know what the Chinese nature today is like. They are famous for rarely showing emotion, either good or bad.</p>
|
||||
<p>If an American has a Chinese roommate, within three days he will have told virtually everything about himself to the Chinese. But even after ten years, the Chinese would have revealed very little to the American. Who is the most shrewd and able diplomat at the negotiating table? It is the one who doesn’t speak much. The more eloquent you are, the more you give away. The champion at making the other people speak will be the winner. Chinese are very adept in this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes the differences are dramatic: Westerners usually dress their best at the diplomatic table, while the Chinese couldn’t care less. They don’t even wear fresh clothes, maybe even three-day-old clothing. They just keep sitting there day after day saying almost nothing, so the Westerners think they are dumb. But after a few days, they find out that the Chinese remember every word that was said.</p>
|
||||
<p>By listening carefully, the Chinese make assessments: “That diplomat is no problem. I don’t need to pay any attention to him.” Or, “This issue I don’t have to worry about, but that one I do.” He doesn’t reveal what he is thinking; you only realize it later. Then he focuses on two or three people at the most to work on. This method never fails. Nixon flew to China in a big plane with a grand style and a lot of beautiful words, but today looking back, nothing so much has been achieved for America. Meanwhile, the Chinese have gradually been progressing and improving.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually, I have some characteristics of the Chinese. I do not speak as much to my own family as I do with you. Even Mother often does not know what I am thinking. But when the time comes, I tell Mother, “This is it,” and she thinks, “How in the world did Father think of that?”</p>
|
||||
<p>Let me ask you a question, especially you American women: If a knife were stuck in your mind-would you keep quiet? No, you would probably shriek just at the thought! (Father imitates a feminine scream.) Such a person should learn a lesson from the Chinese. As Unification Church members, we must learn that deep area of human character: silence. Silence is really an expression of one’s confidence and sovereignty. In other words, the sovereign people are the ones who are in complete control of themselves and who can keep silent.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I was criticized and persecuted, I never retaliated. I didn’t even respond. Instead, I kept God’s goal foremost in my mind; I had no time to be bothered with anything else. We have not yet achieved our final goal. If someone persecutes or criticizes you, do you immediately respond to it and try to retaliate? Why is that necessary? You should think. “Let’s talk about this twenty or thirty years from now.”</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, in 1945, a knife was really stuck in my mind. The world had separated Korea in two, though it had no right to do that. In essence, the United States gave one half of Korea to the satanic domain and meddled with the other half. The Korean Christians went against God instead of following His will. I was deeply hurt by this, but I didn’t speak. I thought, “Let’s see what happens after forty years,” and for forty years I waited. I went to the hell of prison and to every difficult place conceivable, but I never said anything or expressed my feelings about my course. Today it is time to talk about this. Now, what was divided forty years ago, we are going to unite.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have been speaking about the new year and our posture. Do you know what posture is? It is the mind’s attitude. What kind of attitude should we have? We must say to anyone who is trying to bother us, “Don’t distract me. I am busy doing my mission to comply with God’s will.” By yourself, you cannot do this kind of a mission, so you must cling very closely to Father. Even if I try to shake you loose, still you have to hang on. Otherwise I will never be able to lead you in the spirit world. I will go higher and higher and you will be left behind if you can’t hold on. If we cannot do it here, certainly we cannot do it there. We learn from the Principle that returning to earth spiritually to resurrect oneself is very difficult. Because I know this, I do what I do-push you incredibly into suffering.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unlike the past years of paying indemnity without much visible return, from now on there will not be so much payment of indemnity. Whatever we do will become our own property, so to speak. I wish all of you to realize the change of time and do your utmost best to go over this stage to the time of victory. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, we must have no complaints, no words, no comments. What good does it do to make comments? Two days ago, we made some big changes. I told some people, “You must go to Africa.” They responded, “Which country in Africa? Why Africa? When Africa?” All that kind of thing. But why should anyone speak like that? When Father says “Africa,” then you should pray, “Yes, Africa it will be.” and that will be it. It is very simple.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why so much noise about everything? You make everything so complicated. You are too talkative! It’s true. We must run silently. That is all we have to do. We have a big goal ahead and much to do to reach it. If somebody says something bad against me, so what? What I must do, I must do. Be confident. Time doesn’t wait for you. You must catch up with time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you understand that by posture I mean attitude. Though “attitude” can be a very abstract concept, let me specifically describe what I mean. Let everything that happens around you in your daily life remind you of unification. When you pray, think, “My left hand and right hand are uniting as I pray. This is the way it ought to be. God waited for this a long time.” When you look in your mirror, think, “I have two eyes and they are not wandering in different directions. They are united.” When you breathe in, you can think, “My two nostrils are working in unity and I am glad. Therefore I must make unity in the world.” If you walk for a long distance without falling down, say, “I am glad my feet are in unity and enjoying harmony with the rest of my body. This is why I do not fall. If my mind and God’s can become harmonized, that is even better.”</p>
|
||||
<p>If we are standing and embracing the vertical center, there is only one point, not two. We must harmonize with God’s will, we must harmonize the environment and we must harmonize with everybody. Sometimes we experience discord with other people, don’t we? Then we must go to the person we have quarreled with and apologize. Satan will leave at that moment. Satan will follow you as long as you have a grudge or a hard feeling toward somebody. But when harmony is realized, Satan has no place to stay, so he leaves instantly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Blessed couples, raise your hands and keep them up. Those who have never fought with their spouse, lower your hands. All of you are confessing that at one time or another you have fought against your husband or wife. I will try to be the judge now. Which side-the man’s or the woman’s-tends to speak more, on the average? Then the fault probably lies on that side-the woman’s. That is statistical. It is no accident. Woman fell first and women are often the source of the problem. To surmount that, women need to be trained twice as hard as men; then they can survive. Also, I know this is true by my experience. More women came in the early days of the church and professed their faith to me. They promised this and that but now, many years later, I do not see those women anymore. The men did not say so much or promise as much to me, but most of them are still here. Once again, why should we speak? Be silent, remain and persevere. Do you understand my point clearly now?</p>
|
||||
<p>You may be doing the right things, but inside you may be carrying a grudge and thinking, “Why should it be like this? Can’t it be another way?” This attitude doesn’t suffice. Nobody is begging you to do this. It is our work, not somebody’s else’s; therefore we do it. I teach you how to conduct yourselves but it is up to you to do it. There are certain things that you have to do for yourselves without complaint. Now you know clearly why we must be silent and keep going.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the onset of the new year, it is important to remember this hard-won truth which Father has given you. Now do you know how to conduct yourselves? Then promise this to God and Father by raising your hands. God bless you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1851 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1849" class="post-1849 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1987">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/day-of-the-victory-of-love.html" title="Permalink to DAY OF THE VICTORY OF LOVE" rel="bookmark">DAY OF THE VICTORY OF LOVE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T04:49:28+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/day-of-the-victory-of-love.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T04:49:28+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1987.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 2, 1987<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center – Grand Ballroom<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>As you already know, there are certain requirements in the process of fulfilling God’s restoration course. This is the law of indemnity. As you also know, after World War II the United States had the opportunity to unite with the entire world, especially the Judeo-Christian societies, in order to facilitate the final fulfillment of God’s dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>During World War II, America was in the position of the Adam nation on the heavenly side, while England was the Eve nation and France was the archangel nation. On the satanic side, there was Germany as Adam, Japan as Eve, and Italy as the archangel. Why were Great Britain and Japan in the two Eve positions? They are island nations, which is a more feminine posture than a continent, which is larger and therefore more masculine. Furthermore, the United States is like a son to Great Britain, the mother country. This ties in with the prophecy of the coming of the Messiah through the body of a woman, or through a mother’s womb.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fall of man took place between Adam, Eve, and the archangel. According to the law of cause and effect, that lineup on the worldwide scale would again have to occur in the last days. Thus we now have the Adam nation, Eve nation and archangel nation. World War II was the ultimate war to fulfill the final chapter of the human dispensation. There was no nation untouched or uninvolved in that war; people of many nations shed blood.</p>
|
||||
<p>Another important rule has worked throughout history: Satan always initiates attacks. World War II was no exception; it was initiated by Germany and Japan. At that time, the nation of Korea was under Japanese occupation, so in a way, as the Eve nation, Japan gave birth to Korea. When I was born, Korea was suffering under the rule of the Japanese imperial government. Japan, on the satanic side, did its absolute best to do evil to the future Adam nation on the heavenly side. During my birth year of 1920, Korea was in the midst of a most difficult three-year period. The country was in the grip of a terrible famine. Furthermore, in 1919, a powerful independence movement rose up in which a great number of Korean people rebelled against the Japanese rulers. But they failed and suffered terrible punishment; much blood was shed. 1919 was the first of the three most difficult years. I was born in 1920. 1921 was the third year of that period.</p>
|
||||
<p>My family suffered for a period of more than just three years. They were prepared for seven years for that most extraordinary moment. Many of my relatives had fled to Manchuria in order to help wage the war of liberation against Japan. This independence movement had been centered in the Christian churches, which at that time were very patriotic. In the years 1940 to 1944, Japanese persecution against the Christian churches reached a climax. The liberation of Korea by the Allies took place on August 15, 1945. If that had been postponed even three more days until August 17, there would have been a much greater bloodbath in Korea-more than 170,000 Korean Christians would have been exterminated. The Japanese rulers were in the midst of their most terrible bloodletting against the Christians at that very time.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can see that God always allows Satan to do his utmost before the turning point comes. Upon the liberation of Korea on August 15, 1945, God intended to initiate a new chapter of dispensational history. At that time, I was working with the underground movement. I had discovered the Principle and was preparing for the momentous beginning of that new dispensation. Immediately after the liberation of Korea, the United States set up a military provisional government. The people who were placed in official positions were primarily those who had studied abroad, particularly in the United States and Japan.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Korean Christians who had fought against Japanese occupation had been underground, and had not been linked in any manner with the imperial government. Those people who had been outside of the country and who became the main leaders of the provisional government tended to be tolerant or even friendly toward the Japanese. Those were the people who came in to take over the Korean provisional government.</p>
|
||||
<p>Korean Christianity was divided into two camps, the Cain and the Abel. God’s dispensational will had been for the Abel camp of Christianity-those who had stayed in the country and fought against Japanese rule-to take prominence over the Cain camp-those who had been abroad. The Cain camp should have united with the Abel camp and worked together toward their common goal. That would have been an important turning point for the new dispensational era.</p>
|
||||
<p>But the Cain and Abel camps were accusing each other. Those of the underground considered themselves the only “pure” Christians and looked with scorn upon the “heretics” of the other side who had had an easy time, who had compromised with the satanic forces. Those people who had worked outside of Korea felt that the Christians who had stayed behind had become heretical because they were so spiritually-oriented. There was a great deal of spiritual activity at the time. People were receiving many revelations about the Second Coming of the Messiah. The two camps were mutually accusing each other as heretics.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time, I was in the position to bring harmony between the two camps. But one difficulty was that the Unification Principle is so revolutionary, including the statement that the Messiah will come as a man in the flesh. Because of the situation in Korea, I came to be strongly accused by both Christian camps as a “super-heretic”</p>
|
||||
<p>When the United States military government was established, they sided with the Cain camp of Christianity. Most of those could speak English, but they were, for the most part, very relaxed in their observation of Christian rules. Christian missionaries from America were also in a position of influence at that time. They could directly communicate with the U.S. military government and they were united with the government. They were largely responsible for pulling in those people who had been studying abroad in the United States and Japan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because the military government sided with them, the Cain camp became the most powerful and influential group. Within the Abel camp, some Christians sensed a change and felt they wanted to ally themselves with the more powerful people, hoping to gain some benefit. What does that mean? The ungodly side, the satanic side, was taking power within the country. More and more, righteous Christianity was in the position to be accused and persecuted.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s dispensational will was to use the momentous victory of the Abel camp in World War II as a launching pad for the movement of the Messiah. However, the United States military government, working together with the Cain type Christianity, took that chance away, and moved more and more toward the satanic side. So my position became more and more difficult.</p>
|
||||
<p>Under those circumstances, I was quietly approaching prominent religious leaders who had had spiritual experiences. I knew there were such people and I was trying to find allies among them. There were some Christians who had received spiritual messages directly from Heaven and who truly tried to know the will of God through the Bible. Such people became my supporters. Thus I was pulling those jewel-like people from both camps-the spiritualist groups as well as the traditional Christian denominations. Those groups began to think that Reverend Moon was taking their flocks away. Thus they began to persecute me, wanting to shield themselves from me. The confrontation started during the earliest days-right after the Korean liberation. So the two groups had one purpose in common: opposing Reverend Moon, this new “super-heretic” They could unite upon that.</p>
|
||||
<p>They were able to utilize the power of the military government because it is easy to turn political power against a new religion. In this way, God’s great expectation after World War II-to launch the new dispensation-was thwarted. Because of the failure of Christianity and the United States, that new beginning was taken over by the satanic forces.</p>
|
||||
<p>If nothing had been done then, both North and South Korea would have been completely turned over to Satan. That was Korea’s destiny at the time. The 38th parallel was already the dividing line and North Korea was in the hands of the communists. They were planning to bring South Korea under communism as well. The U.S. military government was naive and could easily have become the prey of the machinations and conspiracies of the North. Luckily, however, the president of the South, Sungman Rhee, understood the situation and strongly opposed the position of the military government. He completely detached South Korea from the North and in 1948, South Korea declared its independence. The Republic of Korea was created.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, the division of the Korean peninsula into North and South was established. The North proclaimed its own communist government while the South declared its independence, under the protection of the U.S. military. That was the difficult beginning point of the world dispensation. Korea was like a microcosm of the world with a very complicated situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The major portion of the new Korean government under Dr. Syngman Rhee was a hand-me-down group from the military provisional government. That means they were mostly Cain-type Christians. Such people remained in the positions of power. For that reason, Reverend Moon’s dispensational position became even more difficult and narrowed down.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason I am giving you this important explanation of the genesis of Korea is this: according to the will of God, the messianic movement must begin upon a national foundation. In the time of Jesus, it was supposed to be the nation of Israel. In the twentieth century, Korea was chosen as the nation, with Christianity in the same position as Judaism 2,000 years ago. Upon that foundation, the messianic movement was supposed to be launched. However, just like 2,000 years ago, the Korean nation-that newly independent nation-took the position of Cain. Furthermore, it was run by the Cain-type elements within Christianity. Thus the government united with Cain-type Christianity in persecuting and trying to destroy the messianic movement. Unless you understand this particular situation, you cannot know how certain things happened within the Unification movement-such as how it started and why it went to the worldwide scale without establishing the national foundation in Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason I entered North Korea voluntarily right after the liberation, knowing that it was a communist, satanic nation, was that I had to set the condition of trying my best to restore it to God’s side. Naturally, after I went there I had to suffer to an incredible degree. In Jesus’ time, the disloyalty of the twelve disciples brought about incredible indemnity conditions. Jesus set the special forty-day period to bring all his lost disciples back. By the same token, in the new Jerusalem, the third Israel of Korea, half of the nation had been given away to the satanic side. So I had to go there physically and try to restore that part of Korea back to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, the capital of North Korea is Pyongyang. That city was once known as the Jerusalem of the East. It was really the Mecca for Christianity within Korea – the most devout and ardent Christians had been there. Therefore, I had to go and preach there trying to bring some of those people out of North Korea. In the name of Jesus’ twelve disciples, I had to try to restore those devout Christians to freedom rather than let them become the prey of communism.</p>
|
||||
<p>I began my work in the midst of the communist regime in Pyongyang, and gained many disciples. When I was thrown into jail, I preached to the people there and I won more disciples. Inside the jail, I had an incredible network of communication among those devout Christians who had been waiting for the coming of the Messiah. Amazing spiritual phenomena occurred during those days. Many people had been told, “The Messiah is coming” Some were constantly receiving messages about who I was and they were given my cell number as well as the best method of communication.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, the Korean War began in 1950. For several years preceding that, the communists in North Korea were preparing with desperate determination to take over all of the South. It was during that time that I was working in North Korea, primarily in prison. General MacArthur directed the Inchon landing and broke through the enemy lines, allowing the U.N. forces to move north all the way to Hung Nam and to open the gates of the prison where I was being held. Truly that was a holy march to the north.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the devastating effects of the Korean War, the foundation of the new independent government was demolished. Many rich people in Korea fled the country when they saw the war coming. Likewise, Christian ministers wanted to get their families out of the country. Thus the leadership inside of Korea was full of confusion. This chaotic situation gave the Unification Church an opportunity for a new beginning. It was a chance for us to make a new foundation, even to the point where we could have an impact on Christian society and the government. Thus the confusion and chaotic situation of Korean society at that time could be utilized by God. It was the opportunity for the heavenly dispensation to be launched again.</p>
|
||||
<p>By 1954, I was able to lay sufficient foundation to organize the official church under the name of the Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity. Still there was incredible opposition and persecution from both the government and established Christianity. Two thousand years ago, Judaism was supposed to be in the Abel position and guide the Israel nation and the governmental power. That was the original lineup. By the same token, the Unification Church was supposed to be in the Abel position and guide the Korean government and influence society. That was what was supposed to happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the time 1960 came along, persecution and opposition were at their most rampant and climactic point in Korea. For God, however, the year of 1960 was the turning point for the beginning of the new era. Until Satan has done his utmost, God’s turning point will not come. God has to allow Satan to do his absolute best, then he will have to give up.</p>
|
||||
<p>The climax of persecution came in this way: the American missionaries, who were primarily Presbyterian and Methodist, had been working in Korea and had built some universities. One of them was Ewha University, a women’s university, and the other was a men’s school, Yonsei University. A large number of students from those two schools joined the Unification Church at that time. Thus the government, as well as the Christian missionaries, saw this as a dangerous thing and they began to pursue and develop their opposition against the Unification Church. One day those two universities announced the expulsion of all the students and professors who were members of the Unification Church, which caused a big uproar. Then they recruited some former members of the church, twelve in particular, to join with the Korean government and work in opposing us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Under such circumstances, the heavenly dispensation was to celebrate the Holy Wedding of the True Parents, as well as the first twelve of the 36 Couples. The Blessing of the 36 Couples was accomplished in the midst of such incredible turmoil. Those couples were being pulled away from the satanic camp and brought over to the heavenly side. This was the historical beginning of the Blessing-first the 36 Couples, then the 72 Couples, the 124 Couples, the 430 Couples, and so forth. All along, society and the government were resisting. Meanwhile, God was opening up and expanding the territory of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>During this period, a new reputation came to be attached to the Unification Church and Reverend Moon. People began to realize that only with the same quality of commitment as the members of our church could they hope to win over communism. Furthermore, they saw that the only truly powerful patriotic organization was the Unification Church. That sort of consensus developed. By the time we launched the first celebration of God’s Day in 1968, the Unification foundation was firmly laid. It was obvious that no one in Korea could take away that rock-solid foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time, we were able to launch a powerful opposition against communism; the Unification Church was the only organization with a truly winning strategy. In 1969, all the blessed couples of Korea were mobilized for three years. Some of them even put their children into orphanages and then took off for unknown destinations, dedicating themselves for those three years. At that time, there was a great deal of criticism in society and among the parents of the blessed couples, saying, “What Reverend Moon is doing is unreasonable. He married my son and daughter to live well and have children, but now he is forcing them to live like beggars, even throwing the children into orphanages as they go out on this mobilization” But my position was that our primary goal had to be to save the country. Unless the country is saved, there can be no secure family or individual. Therefore, all the blessed couples were mobilized for the sake of the salvation of the country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some couples knew they could not take care of their children at that time, so they gathered up their belongings and took their babies to their parents’ homes and left them, sometimes, even without the permission of those parents. They thought, “If my parents take care of the baby, good; if not, he will die” From a purely human point of view, there were many tragic scenes. Many of the children were old enough to know their parents and capable of talking. When the parents tried to leave them behind, some of the children cried out, “Mommy, where are you going? Don’t leave me!” Those mothers were weeping, saying, “l have to go in order to save the country. l must follow the will of God. He will protect you. You must stay and I must go” They fervently prayed and told God, “My children are in Your hands. I go according to Your will”</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday I spoke about the life of sacrifice and said that every member of the Unification Church, whether blessed or not, is in the position of an offering or sacrifice on the altar of God. By 1970 there were many blessed couples, but still the life of the Unification Church members was an absolutely wandering life, always moving, living out of suitcases. Each year on my birthday, I did not celebrate with a feast but rather, I would fast That was a condition for our members for many years. I began this road myself from the very bottom-from the laborer’s position-and climbed up, step by step. I climbed once to the highest and most glorious position, but that was lost, so I had to go all the way back down to the very bottom and make a new beginning. Step by step, l had to make the restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>I never wore formal attire, a tie or a nice suit as I do now. A workman doesn’t dress up every day to go to work and I always dressed like a workman. Until 1970, I even wore humble and coarse attire to Sunday Service. I preached in such clothing. I’m sure you find it hard to imagine such a time. Likewise, I never ate my meals at a table. I would just eat humble things like rice balls and radish, picking them up with my hands, not even using a spoon or chopsticks. That was part of the road of indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>By 1970, the blessed families were in the midst of a total three-year mobilization for the salvation of the Korean nation. Now there is one chapter remaining: the total mobilization of the blessed couples for the sake of the world. After that three-year mobilization in Korea, public opinion was turned around and virtually everyone recognized the quality of dedication of the Unification Church members. They knew that only with such devout and dedicated activities on the part of the Korean people could their nation be preserved from communism. l want you to understand that those who sacrifice the most are the ones who will inherit the blessing of God. That is the cardinal rule of the heavenly dispensation. In Korea at that time, the Unification Church sacrificed more than the government or any of the people in society, including the established Christian churches. Therefore, God had to pour out blessings upon the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the end of that three year mobilization period, in 1972, there was open public recognition that the truly patriotic organization in Korea was clearly Reverend Moon’s organization. I had been rebuilding our foundation since the loss of the earlier one in 1945. By 1972,1 had laid down an even stronger national foundation, stronger than any previous Christian base. Therefore, that national victory is now linked to the worldwide level.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is how difficult the indemnity course is. As you know, while I was laying that base for victory on the national level, I was already setting the conditions for the international foundation. l made my first worldwide tour in 1965, when I dedicated Holy Grounds in many different countries. Also we held an international Blessing in order to prepare for the full-blown international dispensation. I came to America with a special mission given by God, through a revelation, landing in Washington, D.C. on December 18, 1971. That was the time to link the victorious foundation in Korea with the United States, knowing that this country was the center of the dispensational will of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I first came here, I received a warm welcome from virtually every quarter of the nation. I launched a nationwide tour in 1972 to awaken the country, beginning from Lincoln Center in New York. That went on for three years- 1972, 1973, and 1974-during which time I visited every state in the country and every major city, not only once, but two or three times. During this period, I was wholeheartedly welcomed by officials of the cities and states. I received tremendous numbers of honorary citizenships, keys to the city, proclamations, and so forth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus this Christian nation of the United States welcomed and embraced me initially. By virtue of that, the failure of Korean Christianity-their opposition to me- could be forgiven. Thus the opposition by established Christianity in Korea was indemnified by Christianity on an international level. That enthusiastic reception by the United States-both on the governmental level and in established Christianity-was a condition of victory. Then I had to bring that victorious foundation back to Korea and link them. This is why, in 1975, I created the International One World Crusade and brought them back to Korea-to link up that victorious foundation which I had made in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time, the political situation in Korea was very dangerous. Judaism and the nation of Israel 2,000 years ago were in the position of Christianity and the Korean nation of the present day. The Roman Empire of Jesus’ era was like the United States of today. The crucifixion of Jesus took place because of the combined efforts of those three powers-the Israel nation, Judaism, and the Roman Empire. That failure of 2,000 years ago had to be indemnified during the Second Advent. This time, the Korean government and the United States opposed the position of established Christianity, so those two and the Unification Church were able to unite together to lift up the movement of the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the Crucifixion, only spiritual salvation has been possible; physical salvation was lost. Father had to establish the foundation for both types of salvation. In order to lay this foundation, that failure of 2,000 years ago had to be restored. That restoration was achieved by my victory in the United States and the fact that the Korean government and the Unification Church were able to suppress the opposition by established Christianity. That foundation was a physical one-I was alive and able to win that victory. Thus I could lay the foundation for physical as well as spiritual salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a way, Jesus’ dispensation which ended in the Crucifixion was restored and a new beginning was made, moving into the realm of spiritual and physical salvation. This is total salvation. That new era was opened up upon this victorious foundation which we laid. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Then I returned to the United States a second time and had to wage a battle against the United States government and international Christianity, which is represented by American Christianity. Established Christianity can only bring spiritual salvation, so it has to be united with the foundation for total salvation from God. When I returned from Korea, we stepped up our crusade, beginning at Madison Square Garden and then on to Yankee Stadium, culminating in the September 18, 1976, rally at the Washington Monument. That was the climax, the final assault, so to speak.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again, God gave a wonderful new opportunity to the United States. On October 4, 1976, the Day of Victory of Heaven was declared. At that time, there was a great deal of scandal and turmoil still brewing over Nixon’s Watergate problem. During the Watergate period, nobody had a real solution, but I declared the solution to the nation. I was invited to the Oval Office in the White House where I had a face-to-face meeting with President Richard Nixon. I made a most incredible recommendation to him. If he had heeded my advice at that time, there would have been a possibility for great progress.</p>
|
||||
<p>What happened? Because the President did not heed that advice, Watergate pulled him down and he was driven out of office. Then Gerald Ford came in, and was defeated in the next election by Carter. Under President Carter, a miserable situation developed in America. In the next election Ronald Reagan was the victor. Who really elected him? It was God-the dispensational will. However, the Reagan administration did not have enough courage and did not stand firmly enough on principle. Instead, they allowed me to go the route of Danbury. You can see that the world’s destiny- the rise and fall of individuals and nations-is truly in the hands of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people thought that once I was put into Danbury, it would be the end of Reverend Moon and the Unification Church, but they were totally wrong. In a way, I went to Danbury to indemnify the failure of America, especially President Nixon’s and Carter’` failures. Someone has to pay the price for such failure before God. If President Nixon had not failed during the early 1 970’s and he had sailed smoothly through that difficult period, there would have been no setback. The dispensational victory could have gone forward all the way to the end. However, because of Nixon’s and Carter’s failures, Satan could get a hook upon Reverend Moon and demand that I set another condition. Otherwise, I could not have gone on to another stage of the dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>One more victorious foundation had to be laid there because Satan was holding that hook over me. Thus I returned to Korea in December of 1983 and mobilized the entire nation in the rallies for Victory Over Communism. That was, in a way, the final point of the showdown between Satan and me. Public morale in Korea had been very low, but during that month of December 1983 the entire country was buoyed up. Every district and region felt that change.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan could not invade me directly at that time-it just wasn’t possible. So what did he do? He invaded my family. That was the day of December 23, 1983, when I was completing our final rally in Kwangju. At the same hour of that rally, Heung Jin was involved in his accident.</p>
|
||||
<p>There had been persistent failure-accusation and persecution by established Christianity in Korea, as well as in the United States. Symbolically speaking, the nation was on the father’s level and the church was on the son’s level. There was failure on certain levels of the government. All these had to be indemnified, so a great ransom had to be paid; an extraordinary sacrifice was required. For that reason, God allowed one of the precious sons of the True Family to serve as that sacrifice.</p>
|
||||
<p>The failure of Christianity, especially, had to be paid by someone. Otherwise, the souls of Christians in spirit world could not be linked to the physical world and could not come down to assist the dispensation. Through Heung Jin’s noble sacrifice, that particular debt was paid. From that point on, the entire Christian population in spirit world was released to come down and freely assist here. They could come down through Heung Jin, who is the bridge.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those Christians in spirit world could have no real connection with the True Parents before. There had been no way for that connection to take place. The utmost desire of the men and women in spirit world was to make a heartistic connection with the True Parents-that is the ultimate salvation for them, too. Because they could not do it physically, they wanted to have True Parents’ own son, their flesh and blood, come to spirit world and link them. Because of the establishment of this bridge through the sacrifice of Heung Jin, Christians centered upon Jesus in spirit world were all perfectly released. They could come freely to the physical world and unite with Father’s dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we are celebrating the Day of the Victory of Love. What is the meaning of this day? As you know, we have two periods of growth-a time of indirect and direct dominion of God. Because of the fall of man, direct dominion was lost. The laws of Heaven do not allow people to just go freely to spirit world. All men and women are supposed to go through the gate of the True Parents. But because of the fall of man, everybody has been going there without any true gate. People were going to spirit world without any order, just randomly. But if they want to come down to the physical world, they have to go through this gate. Otherwise, if they come down at random or according to their own way, they could not serve any purpose. In isolated cases, spirits would come and make contact with people here, giving them certain revelations, and have limited contact and then leave. That would not help their spiritual growth. They could only make that vertical contact but they could not encompass the entire horizontal world. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>This horizontal world is under the dominion of the True Parents, so this is their territory, in a way. The children of the True Parents also have the right to dominion over this territory. Therefore, by sending one of the representatives of the True Parents’ family to spirit world, it opened up the gate so that all the people there could pass through and come here into the True Parents’ territory. Once they pass through the True Parents’ gate to the physical world, they can stay and continue to work. In the past, when good spirits came down and did a little bit of work and then left, what happened? Satan could come in and take the results away. But in this case, the good spirits can come down through the True Parents’ gate and work here on earth indefinitely. This is how the satanic world can be pushed out. They will have no room or opportunity to come in to reclaim the result.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall of man, true love was lost and replaced with illicit love. At that point, the realm of death was created. However, by reactivating and restoring true love, the realm of death could be demolished. In other words, death was conquered. The True Parents are the posts of the gates through which spirit world can come and go freely. Now no one can block this Rate because of the sacrifice of Heung Jin.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, Father made a very special prayer during the Ceremony of Unification. Because of that, no one has the power to block the True Parents’ gate. My own human inclination was to feel great sorrow at the death of my beloved son, but I knew I could not shed tears from that human perspective-not one tear. Actually, during the time of Heung Jin’s ascension, I was doing this work of creating the gate, setting the condition through which to send him to spirit world. This was in less than three days’ time.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning at 1:18 a.m., it was exactly three years since Heung Jin’s ascension occurred, on January 2, 1984. When Jesus ascended into spirit world, he was escorted by 120 spirits. By the same token, when Heung Jin ascended, 120 kings and queens from nations in the spirit world assembled. They could come down and begin to exercise their influence and power for the benefit of Father’s dispensation. After this event, there were many spiritualists who testified that in spirit world Jesus is known as the old Christ and Heung Jin is known as the young Christ. This is how the spirit world and the physical world are linked now. They are becoming one and will enjoy free communication.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1984, two of the greatest sacrifices in history were made. One was the ascension of Heung Jin, which indemnified the failure of Christianity and allowed all the good Christians in spirit world to come down freely. The second was my stay in Danbury which indemnified the national failure so that we could move up to the international level. Thus, a new era has dawned. A new dispensational history can begin upon this great foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The victory of Danbury was culminated on August 20, 1985. The following years-1985, 1986, 1987, and 1988- are the years of victorious physical presence, or dominion, of the True Parents. After Danbury, I immediately returned to Korea in order to restore a particularly dramatic situation there. Then I worked on the Japanese situation. The presence of Father had an important impact there. I returned to the United States once again in order to achieve the same victory in this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far, the Abel power has been overshadowed by the Cain power-that of the left-hand side. But during these three years, l am pushing the Abel power upward, coming toe-to-toe with the Cain power. Next, the Abel power will go over and take dominion. Do you follow? As I said yesterday, this year is the total mobilization year for the blessed couples and all the members of the Unification Church on the final level-the worldwide level. Just as I mobilized the Korean families in 1970 for the national level, this time I would like to mobilize everyone for the worldwide level in order to gain the final victory over the Cain world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually, Danbury was a voluntary act on my part. I did not have to return to America when I was in Korea at the time of the indictment. I did not have to go to the courthouse for the trial. I am not a citizen of the United States and this government had no power to arrest me in Korea. But I did return to America to face the trial and go to prison, if necessary, for the purpose of restoring the national and world level dispensation. I accepted the sacrifice of Heung Jin in order that the failure of Christianity could be indemnified. After the death of my beloved son, how could I retreat in the face of the court battle? I stepped forward and returned to this country as the front line soldier to save this nation and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>While I was in Danbury, I was working to unite Christianity in the United States by recruiting 7,000 ministers, the remnant. After restoring that Christian foundation, the national foundation comes next. While I was in prison, the Cain churches established Christian churches-became united with the Unification Church. After the victory of Danbury, we moved up to another level where the unification between Father and the American nation became possible. Very complicated and confused situations persist in Korea, Japan, and the United States. There is only one solution remaining to all those countries: follow the Principle taught by Reverend Moon. There can be no other prescription for the sicknesses that beset those three countries.</p>
|
||||
<p>I made every possible effort to support Ronald Reagan as President of this country. But President Reagan has rebelled, in a way, and this is why his power is dwindling. He may not end his term gloriously because of his lack of courage to testify to us. For that reason, God will work again to guide the selection of the next President.</p>
|
||||
<p>The importance of this time period, according to God’s schedule, is comparable to forty years ago, right after World War II. At that point, God gave such a great opportunity to the nations of the world but it was not heeded. Instead, it was squandered and ended in failure. So I have been laboring for forty years to lay the foundation again, all by myself We have come once more to a great opportunity to save America and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Communists know clearly that the most fearful person in America is not Ronald Reagan but Reverend Moon. North Korea is the most closed, regimented society in the communist world. They have special textbooks that they begin using with children at the age of seven. Those textbooks say that the worst enemy of communism and the communist utopia is the man who calls himself Reverend Sun Myung Moon. Thus even the seven-year-olds in North Korea know the True Parent’s name.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the activities of our movement are progressing, such as AULA-Association for the Unity of Latin America. There are 400 million people in Latin America. That movement has involved many former, as well as current, heads of state. We are working in many other areas as well, including PWPA and ICUS, the Media Conference, ISC, as well as the CAUSA movement. All have been done for one single purpose-to save the nation and by doing so, to save the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is the celebration of the Day of the Victory of Love. As you can see, this means the ultimate victory of true love. While I was in Danbury prison, the evil forces of the world began to exhibit a decline. Red China declared their swing away from absolute communism and Marxism. The Soviet Union also realized that they have to adjust their course; otherwise, their Marxism/Leninism will not work anymore. The United States is declining into secular humanism.</p>
|
||||
<p>Both the right and left camps have been declining. The hands keep drooping down, like wilted wings, but there is still a center, a head. That head is Godism. The time since Abraham and throughout the four thousand years of Judeo Christian history has been indemnified during my past forty years of work. That was a forty-year struggle during which I laid the international and worldwide foundation. Now we are seeing the emergence of Godism as the center. Because of that, both the right and left wing camps are drooping down, losing their position. There is no reason for them to exist anymore.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first opportunity for the restoration of the world came in 1945. The succeeding seven years were supposed to have seen the fulfillment of God’s will. That dispensation could have been consummated by 1952, but it ended up in failure, as I explained today. Then forty years later-in 1985-a new foundation was erected. Upon that, these seven years until 1992 will see the true opportunity for the fulfillment of the dispensation of God. Do you understand? You can see God’s timetable now. Within these seven years, the first three are the most crucial-that is 1986, which we finished yesterday, l 987, and 1988. Thus these next two years are going to be most pivotal.</p>
|
||||
<p>1988 is such a dramatic year, even from an external, political viewpoint. Everything is aimed at 1988. In that year, Korea will hold its most significant elections. Japan, the United States, and Germany will all have changes of government in 1988. France is going to hold presidential elections in that year, as well. If the U.S. President is elected from the current ranks of the Democratic Party, I can see that this country will be plunged into another most difficult era.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one knows this secret: Reverend Moon is caring more and worrying more about this nation than any other religious or political leader of the country, including the President. When you have been resting, sitting idly and doing nothing, l have been totally focused on this situation. There is not even one minute that I am separated from these problems. I am glad to see that the missionaries from around the world have come to hear my message on God’s Day. You need to know God’s timetable.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you must realize that the course is set for 1986,1987 and 1988. This nation and world cannot sway any other way than the way of God. Upon the victorious proclamation of the Day of Victory of Love, the realm of death was conquered. Satan’s forces have become dejected. As soon as you seize the spirit of this Day of Victory of Love, you will proclaim yourself to the world boldly and strongly and the satanic forces will keep retreating. You will be a winner. This is the moment we are living in now. It is the opportunity you have been waiting for. It is true that unless nations and individuals follow the Principle taught by Reverend Moon, no one can have hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>In conclusion, many times you have heard about the victorious foundation that Father has erected, but for whom was this foundation laid? It was not for Father, but for the sake of you Unification Church members in America and the world, so that it can become your launching pad. It is for the sake of all of humanity, so we cannot look at this as just the Unification Church’s foundation. Ultimately the Unification Church has to take off our own sign. “Unification Church” is not important. The important thing is the salvation of humanity and the fulfillment of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>One sovereignty-God’s sovereignty-must reign over all of humanity forever. This is the will of God. All religions, including Christianity, have been working to see this goal realized. Our stage is the world, so the existence of the Unification Church is immaterial. The important thing is to do God’s will-reach to that ultimate goal which Father has given you.</p>
|
||||
<p>These three years are such crucial years. 1986 is over. During these remaining two years, 1987 and 1988, I would like to mobilize every force possible within the realm of the Unification Church and move the nation, move the world. Everyone-the Unification Church, all Jewish people, Christianity, all of humanity-is waiting to enter the new Israel, the ultimate Israel. That is the victorious, God centered, chosen nation and the beginning of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the formula you must remember: 1945 plus forty years equals 1985. Three more years brings us to 1988. Forty-three years are the historical equivalent of 430 years of the Israelites in Egypt, the sojourner’s land. In a way, the Unification Church has been dwelling in the worldwide Egypt-the sojourner’s land-for these 43 years. Then the Israelites made their Exodus and entered the land of Canaan. By the same token, the Unification Church has come to the time of our Exodus and we shall go into the land of Canaan.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Israelites suffered more than 400 years in captivity in Egypt. They were supposed to be in the position of kings and queens, like royalty, but they were captured by the enemy and made into slaves. By the same token, Father is in the king’s position and has been captured by Egypt’s power and has been given a slave’s work, in order to restore those 430 as well as the 4000 years of human history. The time has come now that we can get out of Egypt. The shackles of slavery have to be cast off. We must go through the Sinai desert successfully and enter Canaan. We are not going out alone but we are also taking the American people-the nation and government-with us into the land of Canaan. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>1988 is, therefore, a most crucial moment in the dispensational history. Not only ourselves but also the American nation as a whole shall be focused and dedicated to God’s victory in 1988. We must mobilize the spirit world. Without that, no great crusade can be successful. Each one of you must be good enough-you must set enough conditions- that the spirit world can come down and assist you.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the time of the great plagues upon the land of Egypt, the Israelites were instructed to protect themselves by putting lamb’s blood on their door pillars. By doing that, the Angel of Death passed over their houses and they were spared, but all the first-born sons in every other home throughout Egypt were killed. The Israelites were saved by that condition of the lamb’s blood. By the same token, you must set a similar condition and post the lamb’s blood in a symbolic way. In that way, the power of death can skip over you.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are going to set this condition this year. I have instructed that a special poster be designed. These posters should be put all over the country-on every large tree and building in every town-so that the power of death can pass over. Blessing can come to those places because of you. This time you can drive everywhere-town to town, city to city-in order to cover the entire country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within these next six months every village will be visited. Your car should have a sign in the top right-hand corner of the windshield that shows how many towns you have visited. It should read “U-25” or whatever. “U” stands for Unification, or United Nations. We are launching a most spectacular patriotic movement this year to lift up this nation to a new wave of patriotism. We are going to create posters that say, “Let’s unify the land,” and “One world under God” When we are moving around the country, it is almost like a Unification army covering the country everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>From U-1 to how many? It’s up to you. 200? 500? 1,000, 2,000, 10,000? It’s entirely up to you. Detailed instructions have been given to the regional directors and the campaign will begin from January 4. This will invoke the power of spirit world-incredible assistance will come to the towns where the posters have been put up. The people of those towns, even without knowing why, will feel uplifted and inspired to do something to help the country. We will mobilize such a booming spirit that truly God-centered people can be chosen in the next elections for the Congress, Senate and White House.</p>
|
||||
<p>One major difference between you and Father is that you don’t understand the dispensational time factor. I have an absolute awareness of where we are on God’s timetable. Gradually, we are coming to the point where any political leader who is aspiring for the White House will have to be approved by God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In seventy days, CAUSA had the power to get the signatures of 10 million Americans. You will have to buy a bugle so you can blow it after you put up the posters. Blow the horn and declare to the world, “Come and hear! The time has come for unification. We have to make this one world under God!” When you blow the bugle, those ten million people who signed the CAUSA forms will hear it. You can say, “Now Reverend Moon is launching this campaign and you should join with us. Go out and poster your own villages, churches, neighborhoods. Bring your relatives and friends, too” You can assemble people in the towns and make moving speeches about patriotism. Inspire the people so that they can commit themselves to the cause. Then you can organize them and push them out to do the same as you do. Do you understand me? Shall we do it, or not?</p>
|
||||
<p>The ultimate goal is to enter the worldwide land of Canaan. After the Israelites went into Canaan, they suffered tremendous difficulties. Why? Instead of setting a new tradition and living a God-centered way of life, they succumbed to the influence of the surrounding satanic culture. They became part of the society which already existed there. They were supposed to love and promote a God-centered nation first, then they would have been free to enjoy material goods. But they put themselves first, rather than the nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can imagine how much suffering Father has gone through to erect the foundation for these last forty years. It was most incredible. When you consider that I want to pass on this foundation to you, how can you say, “I am not willing to be mobilized. I don’t want to go the road of suffering”? Actually, I have suffered because of you-and your relatives, parents, and ancestors. Also, I have suffered because of your nation. I paid indemnity for them; now it is your turn. I walked this road of suffering for forty years and I am asking you to walk it within seven years. Then you can inherit my foundation. 1985 plus seven-already 1985 and 1986 have passed and we have five more years until 1992.</p>
|
||||
<p>I laid this foundation under unbelievable opposition, including incarceration in prisons on many different occasions. How can you say you cannot do this when there is a more welcoming atmosphere in the world today? Anybody who wants to inherit this victory without fulfilling his share of responsibility is like a thief. You are following Father, so you must follow my example; you must walk my path. But your job is actually simple because I have already done 95% of the work. All you have to do is continue during these next three years. How can you say you won’t do it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is the Day of the Victory of Love. Today’s significance is the defeat of the realm of death. Love has won. True Parents have won. Upon this foundation, you will bring the victory. Shall we do it? Thank you very much and God bless you.</p>
|
||||
<p><i>Dr. Pak: Father has asked me to recognize someone. This significant day celebrates the sacrificial victory of Heung Jin Nim, who was a true son of filial piety and a wonderful representative of True Parents’ family. In order to allow the free flow of communication between Heung Jin Nim and this earth, a permanent family was secured for him. As you know, on February 20, 1984, the True Parents gave the Blessing to the spirit of Heung Jin Nim and his physical bride on the earth He can work more freely as the commander-in-chief of the young people in the spirit world and also in the physical world Hoon Sook Nim was the bride chosen that day, so at this time Father would like to ask her to be recognized.</i></p>
|
||||
<p><i>Now Hoon Sook Nim has been given the mission by True Parents to restore the artistic world, particularly the world of ballet. For that reason, the Universal Ballet Company was created two years ago, with headquarters in Seoul, Korea But eventually it will come to Washington, D. C., creating a new tradition. Thus ballet, which is one of the highest artistic forms, shall be guided by this model, the Universal Ballet Company. That particular project has been designated the Heung Jin Nim Memorial project Furthermore, all the proceeds from that project will go to a scholarship fund for young people. Again, we are most deeply grateful to our True Parents for this.</i></p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1849 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1847" class="post-1847 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1987">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/gods-day-2.html" title="Permalink to GOD’S DAY" rel="bookmark">GOD’S DAY</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T04:48:47+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/gods-day-2.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T04:48:47+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1987.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1987<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center Grand Ballroom,<br />
|
||||
New York City<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>How many God’s Days have been celebrated so far? From 1968 to 1987 is nineteen years, so God’s Day is nineteen years old. Next year, 1988, God’s Day will be twenty years old and will be moving into a new era.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, among the laws of the dispensation, the most important one is the law of indemnity. In order to consummate the law of indemnity, three major elements are necessary. First, there must be a person or central figure to set the condition. Second, there must be a conditional offering or sacrifice; certain things have to be offered on the altar of God. Third, there is a time element involved.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the standpoint of the dispensation of the Unification Church, Father would be in the position of central figure, or subject. You are in the object position, which is that of the conditional offering. The time element is our dispensational period. Therefore, in front of Father, the members of the Unification Church are in the offering position.</p>
|
||||
<p>The position of the conditional offering should not have any complaints or reservations. For example, you should not say, “You are Father, an Oriental. We are Westerners and we do things differently, according to the American style”</p>
|
||||
<p>In a way, three elements are necessary in the assortment of sacrifices. Thus there are three races of mankind. That which is chosen as a sacrifice is supposed to shed blood; however, we cannot do that because we will die. Therefore, we must shed something else: our tears and sweat. When do you shed your tears and sweat? It is when you are most sorrowful, when you are deeply heartbroken. In order to fulfill the role of the sacrifice, you must be able to say at the most sorrowful moment, “Yes, Father, I want to go this way. I am grateful and I have no complaint”</p>
|
||||
<p>The Eastern and Western cultures treat suffering and hardship very differently. Here in the West if you complain, “Oh, I’m suffering so much! I think I’m going to die!” other people will most likely sympathize and agree with you. But in the Orient if you make the same complaint, others will probably say, “Oh, you can still go on” Therefore, Oriental people are better fit for this kind of sacrificial role. That is why a person like Reverend Moon came from the Orient. Father was the first one to be chosen to sacrifice by God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without knowing why it should be done or how, Father, with God’s help, had to search for the right method and find the way of restoration. Your job is entirely different: I have taught you the Principle, the reason why and the way to fulfill your role. If you cannot do it with this much information, you are unworthy of anything. Even though you have been taught plenty of truth by me, many of you are still unsure, not wanting to commit yourself, saying, “I will wait to see if someone else does it first” Or perhaps you say, “I’m an intellectual and cultured citizen of the United States. Indemnity and those kinds of things belong to primitive people, not to our society” Do you think Reverend Moon must be a foolish man, then? When you look at me, do I appear to be the King of Wisdom or the King of Fools?</p>
|
||||
<p>God is recruiting people who will serve as the champions of sacrifice. Now the recruiters are out, the posters are out. Will you say yes, or will you say, “I’ll just think about it for the next couple of years” Perhaps you would say, “I am the son of a millionaire. I’ve got everything- two cars in the garage, a yacht, plenty of steaks in the refrigerator. Why should I join the Moonies and volunteer to suffer?”</p>
|
||||
<p>My principle is that anyone who comes to the Unification Church has to go through a training period, even if he has a Ph.D. degree or is a math genius; everyone has to start by fund raising in the street. Even those ministers who come to us have to go out and do fund raising!</p>
|
||||
<p>The Principle is like a railroad track-you’ve got to go along every inch of it. There is no way you can go at random or according to your own whims. You can’t say, “I don’t like this part, so I’ll just skip over it” That is just not possible. Think about it. You said that I am a wise person; you know I am not dumb. If there was any way to jump freely into the Kingdom of Heaven, I would have found it and I would have done it long before any of you did. But you’ve got to follow along every inch of the way. Even if your hip goes out and you fall to the side or to the rear, still you have to take another step. If your head feels fatigued and about to fall forward, you have to hit your head and just move forward every step of the way.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many years have I been living that kind of Principled life? One year? Two? No, my entire life. Do you know how old I am? I am really an old man-I’m sixty-seven years old. But you think I am younger than you are and you always want to push me further. That’s my problem! I get no sympathy! Last night after midnight I spoke for two and a half hours. Now it is nine o’clock in the morning, but even before you were assembled here, I held another ceremony at seven o’clock, where I also spoke. Now you are here, just beaming from ear to ear! You don’t care if Father suffers or not! It is an amazing thing that during our Unification Church celebrations such as God’s Day and Children’s Day the only person who truly suffers is Father and the only people who truly enjoy it are you. Who is the sacrifice, then? Father becomes a sacrifice every holiday, but I don’t complain, no matter what happens.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even today, Mother told me I should limit my message to not more than thirty minutes-one hour including translation. Before we came here we had breakfast upstairs with all the True Children. Mother asked me to give them a family sermon on the meaning of God’s Day. Afterwards, they asked many important questions, so I spent a little extra time answering them. That is why I was a few minutes late this morning, not because I was being lazy.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you think, is it a blessing or a curse to be chosen on the altar of God? More than anyone else, I, Reverend Moon, know the Principle very well. I chose to go this route of sacrifice my entire life, without hesitation. I have been in and out of prisons in different countries, including the United States, where there is supposedly religious freedom. Under normal circumstances, a person who has been incarcerated will do anything to try to avoid that again; but I have never shied away from my work and have been willing to go again and again-six times all together. As long as the will of God directs me, I will go anywhere and make any sacrifices for that purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the meantime, has Reverend Moon declined? No, during this course of suffering I have consistently prospered; now the whole world knows the name of Reverend Moon. Do you think it is necessary to become a sacrifice for God? You say “Yes” easily, but to actually do it is not easy. Anyone who wants to offer himself will encounter a lot of resistance. For example, your parents will say, “No, no, don’t go that way. Come to us” Or your brothers and sisters, your wife or husband will pull on you, as will your children. They will say, “No, no, you don’t deserve such a difficult and suffering course. Come home to us, relax and be comfortable”</p>
|
||||
<p>But when you persistently follow the road of Principle year after year, you will realize that the world has changed. Even now I am sure that many of your friends tell you, “You are a special and admirable person. I respect you as a man of God” That is the kind of reputation you have been earning all these years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes classroom teachers have said negative things about the Unification Church and have asked church members, “How did you ever become a Moonie?” trying to ridicule them. Now, however, such teachers are realizing that they made a dreadful mistake and they are apologizing to our members. Likewise, brothers, sisters and parents are coming and apologizing to you. This is exactly what I have talked about-natural subjugation, not by force or violence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon came to America to save all the people. Therefore, the greatest VIP from the American point of view should be Reverend Moon. But instead of welcoming Reverend Moon, this government put me into prison. History will reveal the truth in the future and the American government and people will realize what an evil thing they did. What will they do then? They will bow down-again, that is the way of natural subjugation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon is never proud or boastful of himself. Always I bow down in front of God. There is absolutely no room for arrogance within me. This is the most dramatic way to live. Once the victory is won, it is a perfectly clean victory. I never go out and wage war against anyone, but one day the time will come when representatives from each field of endeavor will come to me and say, “Reverend Moon, you are our champion; you are victorious” This will happen in the areas of academics, technology, as well as art and politics. This is truly what we call a natural subjugation and it is the most dramatic way of life anyone could live.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am not here to make you suffer; this is the most noble and glorious life for anyone. Because I love you, I invite you to come with me on that path of glory and victory. Now we have a problem, in a way, because the time of persecution is nearly over. No one will be giving you a hard time anymore, so I decided I have to do that myself. Then the American people will say, “Reverend Moon, please be easier on them,’ but I will say, “No, I’m going to be harsh” You must be able to follow steadfastly, whether I am harsh or gentle.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a school classroom, what kind of teacher is the best? Is it the one who picks up the chalk and sternly demands your attention, not giving even one minute of relaxation, one who gives you lots of homework? Or is a good teacher one who doesn’t demand much of you, doesn’t even give you a lecture, and lets you take naps in class? You know that the good teacher is the first one. But even though you know that, you don’t like to be in the harsh teacher’s class. That is a contradiction within yourself; we have to straighten out that contradiction. Either the teacher or the student has to change-which should it be? You know it is the student. Would you like me to be a very easy teacher or a stern one? Thank you for saying stern.</p>
|
||||
<p>1987 is a harsh year. Even if you are whipped, do you want to pass or flunk the course? You say you want to pass, but I think your mouth didn’t really want to say that! You want to be a real person rather than a fake one. There are many fake things in this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you say, “I shall become an offering on the altar of God”? If so, raise your hands and show me. Thank you very much. I want you to understand one cardinal rule: there should be nothing you are unwilling to do for the condition of indemnity. You must feel like doing any chore joyfully, even though that indemnity is always harsh and difficult.</p>
|
||||
<p>God told Reverend Moon, “You will go this course and you will go up and down, but you will end up here” God pushed me down to the pits of hell and allowed me to struggle but then when the time was right, He raised me up and gave me His blessing. I came to America fifteen years ago and received nothing but persecution, culminating in my incarceration in Danbury-the bottom point. But at that point, God resurrected me all the way up to the top. This is God’s formula, without exception. Whether it is on the individual, family, society, clan, national or worldwide level, this is the formula to follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>My way is to bring all the Moonies throughout the world over here to America, letting them learn the Principle by struggling and gaining the victory. What do you think: if I give a certain instruction and you fulfill it, are you eligible to share in God’s blessings? Once Father gives you “homework” or a goal to reach, and you achieve it victoriously, what then? Let’s take the example of a schoolteacher who gives his students an extremely difficult test. If you can pass that worst test with a mark of one hundred percent, then the teacher doesn’t have to teach you anything more. He can say, “You are free to go from my class” Furthermore, that teacher might say, “I’m so busy today, would you please come and take over my class for me?” In that case, the student is really participating in the glory of the teacher. Do you want to participate in Father’s glory? Therefore, I must give you difficult tests and hardships. I will give you hardships to such a degree that you might say, “What kind of a teacher is he? He is impossible. I’m finished!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about this. We have approximately twelve hundred people gathered here in this auditorium today. I want to pick the one best champion, so an easy test will not do the job. I have to give the most difficult task, so that most of you will be eliminated. There will only be a few finalists and then in the end only one will prevail-the champion. Let me see how many of you want to be candidates for that number one champion. Raise your hands. There are so many candidates. I welcome that, but in order to eliminate everyone but the champion, I must make the obstacle course extremely difficult.</p>
|
||||
<p>The founding fathers of this nation, such as George Washington, will look at the patriotism of that champion and say, “I simply cannot compete with that person. His standard and achievements are far greater than mine. He would have deserved to be the first president instead of me” In fact, George Washington would look at such a champion and say, “You are the son of God” Even Jesus will look at him and say, “This person is amazing. He even challenges my standard. He is indeed the son of God”</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you think, did Jesus or Father suffer more? Actually Jesus’ death on the cross took only a relatively short time-a matter of less than three hours. But to bear the cross for more than fifty years, throughout ones life, is a more difficult course. The suffering of Reverend Moon is inconceivable to the ordinary mind. For that reason, when God Himself looks at Reverend Moon’s suffering, He cries out. God Himself cries. You would never hear of such a thing normally. Can you believe this? There is no person in the religious realm, including all the saints, who can compare his suffering with the conditions Reverend Moon set in the sight of God. Therefore, they all want to come and receive teaching from Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to receive the greatest blessings from God, you have to go down to the bottom of hell-lick the floor of hell-and then the time will come when God will be able to resurrect you. That is the road of indemnity-it is that difficult. When have you walked this way? You don’t realize God’s timetable; your knowledge of the dispensational schedule is faulty. An amazing thing about Reverend Moon is that he does know God’s timetable. In the past many people predicted that Reverend Moon was finished-many different times, people said that, but Reverend Moon has never been demolished.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some of the most eminent scholars in the world have been attending the ICUS conferences year after year and they have been studying Reverend Moon. At first they found me incomprehensible, but now they know me well and are following my directions as closely as you. How do those educated professors compare with you less educated Moonies? Between the two, who shall win the race along the indemnity course?</p>
|
||||
<p>The difference between those scholars and you Moonies is this: scholars are primarily intellectual and they always evaluate things in that way. They ask, “Where am I going? Am I getting any benefit out of this?” They tend to set themselves up as the center. But Moonies are different; they don’t consider first whether they are getting any benefit. They say, “Father says do this, so I am going to do it, no matter what” You have been going this way unconditionally, day in and day out. The scholars want to figure out the smartest way to do something, but they outwit themselves in many cases.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you truly and unconditionally follow Father? Then you will follow all the way to the end? Who is the one to say, “Yes, you have paid the necessary indemnity. You finished the course”? Father is the one who has to say that. Therefore, following unconditionally is the smartest way to go. Once you get to the destination, you will see that you came the quickest possible way. Therefore, you are not dumb at all; you are really the princes and princesses of wisdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I said to you, “I want to meet you at such and such an hour at Pier Number 6 in San Francisco, two days from now. I win not give you any help in getting there,’ would you show up at that particular hour? Would you also say, “Meet you in prison? Sure, okay”? You say yes, and that’s what makes you different and so great. This is also why many people in the secular world fear me. They think, “Look at those bright young men and women who are following Reverend Moon. He is even matching them in marriage; I can’t believe anyone but a fool would allow that. But they are not fools and they are accepting Reverend Moon’s matchings, living together and having children and prospering. This is incredible!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is great, Reverend Moon or you? Father may be great, but you sons and daughters are great, too. We are a great race, a different race of people. In the secular world, people could never do what we do. What do you think-if tomorrow I decided, “All the Moonies should move to Africa,’ what would you do?</p>
|
||||
<p>On this first day of 1987, do you feel good or terrible? Why do I speak about indemnity? Because it is God’s Day. It is an incredible thing that almighty God has to perform His dispensation through indemnity. Why is it necessary for God to walk the road of indemnity? Why did God have to allow His son Jesus to be murdered? Why does God have to allow Reverend Moon, His loving son of the twentieth century, to go the path of suffering as he has? All of this is because of the fall of man, and the emergence of Satan. All of this suffering is in order to isolate and separate Satan from absolute good.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you look at the history of religion and the leaders of religious movements, one thing cannot be denied: Reverend Moon received in his lifetime more persecution than any other religious leader. In 1976 the dispensation came to a worldwide stage, a culminating point. Since then, the era of persecution has been gradually ending. We are winning incredible friends now; we have supporters among scholars, politicians, social leaders and journalists. Such people are realizing that Reverend Moon’s movement is proposing the only real hope for humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon is right in the eye of the hurricane, the center of the most severe persecution. Why did I volunteer to go into that circle? I had to pit myself against the worst kind of test possible. Anyone who wants to defeat me is invited to come and challenge me. Whether it is the government, a social organization, military groups, or religious organizations- come and test me and try to defeat me. That has been my position. What has happened? Father was never defeated. One by one, those challengers are moving away.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even God Himself kicked Reverend Moon to test him. He said, “Reverend Moon, I don’t know you! You are a heretic, so get out of my sight!” But the incredible part is that I had already grabbed onto the coattails of God and I told Him, “Heavenly Father, no matter what You say, I know You can’t reject me. You need me!”</p>
|
||||
<p>One day, God said, “No, I reject Reverend Moon. He is a heretic and he is not my son” Then Jesus, Buddha and Mohammed, as well as all the saints in spirit world, said, “Yes, Reverend Moon, you are a heretic!” For forty days, this kind of confrontation went on. They said Reverend Moon would have to change his position or they would not accept me. But throughout those forty days, I did not change one iota. I was steadfast as a rock. Then they saw that Reverend Moon would not change, even in 400 or 4,000 years. Heavenly law was such that the showdown had to be over in 40 days. What happened? On the fortieth day, God declared, “I have tested my son, Reverend Moon, and I can now declare before heaven and earth that he is the greatest victor in all of history”</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about it. During that 40-day period while God was testing Reverend Moon, all the satanic forces and surrogates for evil were celebrating. They were all shouting, “Mansei</p>
|
||||
<p>for Satan’s kingdom!” and they thought they had won a complete victory. On the fortieth day, at the final moment, God stepped forward and declared, “I have been testing Reverend Moon during this time period to see how strongly he believed in the truth. Now he has proven that he upholds the truth, no matter what”</p>
|
||||
<p>What was the result of that? Who is the higher champion between Jesus and Reverend Moon, then? People in the outside world say, “The Unification Church places Reverend Moon higher than even Jesus, so they are satanic” and much persecution has come. But who decided the champion? God did, in front of Jesus and everyone. At that very moment, Jesus became the number one supporter and united totally in heart. Buddha, Mohammed and Confucius became our friends as well. These religious leaders are sending their influence down to earth to urge people to join with Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, I look at the major religions of the world as one big family. When there is a squabble going on in the Moslem world, I work to help the unity of the Moslem world. Likewise, I support the unity of the Buddhist world. Have you ever heard of a religious leader who supported other religions? We have given financial support for that purpose. This is not because we want to manipulate those people. We know that spirit world has already declared the one unity of world religion. Therefore, when we initiate some action along those lines, that unity can be expanded into the physical world. If that condition had not already been set in spirit world, we couldn’t do anything to bring that unity about.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Reverend Moon is truly working on the earth with such authority, then who has the authority to declare God’s Day? If I declared to God, “My Father, I want to ask You to come to our celebration of God’s Day,’ would God come? Yes, He would. Why is that? It is because God has declared that in the dispensational realm, Reverend Moon is the number one champion. At that time, God granted the authority to Reverend Moon to establish such a thing as God’s Day. For that reason, God rejoices and wants to come to our celebration.</p>
|
||||
<p>God alone cannot fulfill His dispensation; He needs a partner. He needs human beings. This is why God’s Day has been declared-it is one day in which God can rejoice over His own victory. We have set aside this day for celebrating God’s victory. What causes God to rejoice the most? What God likes the most is to fulfill His ideal and His will. The fulfillment of that ideal is the fulfillment of His purpose of creation. What is that purpose of creation? It is the consummation of true love. That is the essence of the purpose of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love cannot be fulfilled by anyone alone, not even by God Himself alone. Even though God is almighty, can you imagine Him dancing around all by Himself, saying, “I’m totally in love with myself!” Me would be a crazy God, wouldn’t He?</p>
|
||||
<p>When God’s true love is consummated, we call that the fulfillment of the heavenly four position foundation. This is an absolutely clear sequence. The heavenly four positions are the love of God, love between husband and wife, and then love of children and parents. Thus the Unification Church celebrates four major holidays each year: Parents’ Day, Children’s Day, Day of All Things, and God’s Day. We are heading toward the perfection of all people, all things, and the perfection of the joy of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you ask someone in the traditional Christian world, “Do you know why God created all the universe, as well as humanity?” he would most likely answer, “Well, He didn’t have anything to do, so creating was His hobby” They do not understand one critical point: God created the world and mankind for the purpose of fulfilling His love. All creation is in the objective position to God’s love. He created an environment in which He placed human beings so that He could initiate a reciprocal love relationship-give and take between God and man. God created Adam and Eve to be His Love King and Love Queen.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the time was right, the Love King and Queen were meant to be united into one, centered upon God’s love. Centering upon true love, Adam and Eve are like East and West. Division between East and West, as well as North and South, came about because of the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did Adam and Eve ever see God? Even when you enter the spirit world, you cannot see God. In spirit world, the visible God is Jesus Christ and in the future world, the True Parents will also be in that position. In I Corinthians 3:16, what is God talking about? Adam and Eve are the dwelling place of God, a holy place, a temple. The human heart is meant to be the dwelling place of God’s love. Thus Adam and Eve represent a walking and visible form of God on the earth. God is meant to dwell within them and through them to have dominion over all the creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the secret of the universe; no one in history has known this. If there had been no fall, God would have fully loved Adam and Eve. They were the most holy temple and dwelling place for God’s love. But Satan took away that most holy place. This was the worst disaster of history. That is why the misuse of love is a cardinal sin in the sight of God; thus such places as Sodom and Gomorrah, in which immorality was rampant, were destroyed by fire and brimstone. Today America is receiving fire and brimstone indirectly. When the Roman Empire degenerated to a certain point, God allowed them to be smashed to pieces.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Adam and Eve had not fallen, their love relationship would have been sanctified and it would have glorified God. Through their God-centered love, they would have given birth to children. Who would those children have been? They would have been children of God, directly within His lineage, with God’s own blood running downstream from one generation to the next.</p>
|
||||
<p>But instead Satan invaded; he took away the most holy place. We might say that a servant took control of the children of the king. Once the lineage of God was stolen by Satan, all of humanity came to be born in the lineage of Satan, the root. This is what Jesus was talking about in John, Chapter 8, when he told the people they were children of the devil. The satanic blood is flowing through mankind’s lineage. This is why it is an absolute requirement for each person to be cut from the wild olive tree and be engrafted to the true one in order to get into the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>What can we offer to God on this God’s Day? Should we try to build Him a golden tower as high as the Allegheny Mountains? Would that make Him happy? What would make God happy? Only one thing: the emergence of true sons and daughters in whom He can freely dwell-people who can become God’s temples and with whom He can rejoice. Before that time, God could have no settlement anywhere on the face of the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1968, for the first time in human history, God found the base on which He could settle-the base of true love. That was when God’s Day could be established. True Parents could be installed upon the earth, representing God’s true love. Before this time, mankind only knew the parents of satanic lineage. I want you to understand that January 1, 1968, was the first day that God could begin His settlement upon the earth within the True Parents. This cannot be denied or negated, no matter what. Even though the whole weight of the established Christian world has come against us, even if 159 members of the United Nations come against us, it doesn’t make any difference. They cannot change what God has recognized.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to understand that during the past 2,000 years Christianity endured every sort of persecution, beginning with the catacombs in Rome and the martyrs being thrown to lions. But the Christian religion flourished and continued to expand throughout the world. However, since 1960, this same powerful religion of Christianity has been losing its influence drastically. Why is that? There is a reason. From that time, God established a new force on the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the Moonies, the most important aspect of life is to live purely and morally, no matter what. Your body, particularly your sexual relationship, is your most holy possession and therefore you uphold its dedication to God. You cannot violate that law; you know how seriously God deals with a sin of such nature.</p>
|
||||
<p>A phenomenon of America for the past two decades has been free sex, with promiscuity, wife-swapping, blatant homosexuality, and so forth. Now the consequences of such practices are being seen in the form of widespread divorce, as well as the spread of diseases like AIDS, which is incurable. Why is that disease incurable? God always has mercy upon man, except for this one cardinal sin against love.</p>
|
||||
<p>You blessed couples, raise your hands, please. You received the Blessing even without realizing what a valuable gift it was. You are the custodians of the greatest treasure of all. You must not misplace it. I want you to understand that the four major holidays of the Unification Church include each most important aspect of our way of life, so any violation of love includes the violation of the meaning of those days. Don’t ever imagine that God’s Blessing to you is cheap. In order for you to receive that Blessing, God labored for tens of thousands of years and made multitudes of sacrifices. Therefore, you must preserve that Blessing or you will receive heavenly punishment. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you know what God’s Day means. In order for the True Parents to be installed and for True Mother to be chosen, Father had to overcome incredible dispensational tasks. Only upon that foundation could the True Mother be installed. There were many occasions where even one misstep would have meant falling down into failure. Thus I have been deadly serious about the Blessing and the dispensational will. But then if you, the recipients of that Blessing, take it very lightly as if it were some cheap commodity, I cannot forgive that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand the meaning of God’s Day? As we said, this is the nineteenth celebration of this day. By now, unification should have been established on many levels. You should have a love kingdom within your home, within your family life, between you and your spouse, between you and your children, and you and your parents. You should be mature children by now.</p>
|
||||
<p>In one more year we will celebrate the twentieth God’s Day; a historical turning point will come in the year of 1988. In that year, not only the internally crucial turning point will come but also the externally crucial turning points will occur. Look at the chaos in Red China and the Soviet Union, which is crumbling. Look at the changes in the Reagan Administration, as well. But one thing is unchanging: the Unification Church and the Unification Principles.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we must pledge before God and the True Parents that we appreciate being the recipients of the foundation of God’s Day. That victorious foundation was given freely by the True Parents. You must cherish the Blessing that you have received and lay your own true love foundation. We will bring a victorious year of 1987 and 1988-a victory of love to the True Parents and our Heavenly Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>If anyone, after knowing this great truth, violates such a great blessing, he shall be doing the worst evil under the sun. Satan will accuse you, “Look at you. Even after you knew the greatest truth, you couldn’t keep that law. You are</p>
|
||||
<p>really my child” You can never go to Heaven under such circumstances.</p>
|
||||
<p>On this great God’s Day 1987, we know now in greater detail the truth of God’s dispensation. All the blessed families will be mobilized to become an offering on the altar of God. We want to fulfill the will of God at any cost, so this year will become a victorious one. Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>After Pledge Service this morning, I spoke to representative leaders and said that 1987 is the year of mobilization of the entire family. Together they must go out to the world, like the Israelites. Before they made their exodus, they declared their intentions. In the same way, we must declare God’s will and dispensation to the entire nation and the world. When the United States follows Reverend Moon’s way of life, the rest of the world will undoubtedly follow. So this is where I would like to create the model.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are we going to create the right environment in the year of 1987? Two more glorious opportunities are before you- the years of 1987 and 1988. No other opportunities like this will ever appear in the future. We are becoming the perfected Adam and Eve by the power of the True Parents. Adam and Eve were the God-ordained husband and wife, meant to center perfectly on the true love of God and then to create the human family of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the things of creation, everything, exists within the relationship of pairs. Birds, animals and even insects are part of the pair system. Likewise, the plant kingdom is a part of that principle. God wants all those things of creation to be able to rejoice when He rejoices, when Adam and Eve are rejoicing. Thus you should be admired not just by your neighbors in the human community, but also by the animals and even the insect world. They and the flowers will sing your praises. You have to become that exemplary.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think Father and Mother are living in such a relationship of perfected love? Mother’s role is absolute obedience and support toward Father. There is absolute trust and fidelity, as well as absolute purity; of course, those things are mutual. That absolute standard has been kept by both. All the children coming from such parents will be of extraordinary dimension on the worldwide scale. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>My children are handsome men and beautiful young ladies, aren’t they? God wants each of you, too, to go to Heaven. In order to do that, you must become the bearers of sinless children. What do we mean by sinless children? They are children of the family that Satan has no room to accuse because their lineage, their bloodstream, has an entirely different root. The important thing is that you have a different root. The fallen world springs from the satanic root, but under the True Parents, the world can have a new root. Anybody who joins with the foundation of the True Parents becomes part of their new root.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now your life is different; therefore, you are a new breed. That means your seed, your root, is different. One tree is a wild olive, while the other is the true olive tree. One is destined for hell and the other for Heaven. In order to understand true love, you have to know the parental, vertical love first and after that, true horizontal love. As a couple, you can experience the true love of God on the earth; then you are entitled to go to the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven. Anyone who experiences true parental love, as well as true conjugal love centered upon God, is entitled to be with God. Then you can say, “I know the love of God”</p>
|
||||
<p>If someone cannot love his own spouse or his own children truly, how can such a person understand the love of God? The American culture has a long way to go-true parental love is virtually foreign to this country. In a country like Korea, the family system is strong and it is easy for people to experience parental and conjugal love. Because they are living that way already, Oriental people only have to be taught once. But here in the Western world, this kind of love is so foreign that no matter how many times people are told, they still don’t understand. However, you have to go that route, so no matter how difficult it might be, I will push you so you can have your own personal experience. Then you will know, “Oh, this is it. Now I have experienced the true love of God”</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we are gathered together for the celebration of God’s Day. We have come here for a most serious purpose, not something frivolous. Let us pledge and recommit ourselves to go back to our communities and our missions and become exemplary people, bringing the fruits of victory in 1987. Your Father and Mother expect this, so can you make that pledge now? Let us pledge three times. Thank you. God bless you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1847 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1844" class="post-1844 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1987">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/unification-of-the-fatherland.html" title="Permalink to UNIFICATION OF THE FATHERLAND" rel="bookmark">UNIFICATION OF THE FATHERLAND</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T04:48:18+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/unification-of-the-fatherland.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T04:48:18+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1987.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1987, Midnight<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center – Grand Ballroom<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>The slogan for the new year of 1987 is <em>“The Unification of the Fatherland,”</em> represented by four Chinese characters- <i>Cho Guk,</i> Fatherland and <i>Tong Il</i>, Unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mankind was supposed to enjoy the Kingdom of Heaven- the unified fatherland on earth-from the very beginning. If there had been no fall of man, the entire globe would have been that fatherland. Whenever we speak of the global fatherland, then, we are speaking of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>That particular Kingdom of Heaven would have been initiated by God and connected with Him forever. There would never have been a moment when God was separated from His kingdom. Mankind was supposed to have created the God-centered family of man on the face of the earth. All men and women were supposed to live in the fullness of life with God and when their time on earth was over, they were supposed to be elevated into the spirit world in which they would dwell for eternity. That world we can call the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall of man, however, that Kingdom of Heaven on earth did not become a reality. For that reason, no one has grown to the level of maturity where he or she can qualify to deserve the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven. The Kingdom of Heaven in heaven has been empty – without any residents.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fall of man brought about separation on every level. First of all, it brought the separation in individuals between mind and body, then the separation in the family between husband and wife and parents and children. In every level of society we see the division which is the consequence of the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Heavenly Kingdom is a unified kingdom, composed only of individuals who have achieved true unity. No one has been worthy to enter that kingdom of unification in heaven because of the fall and the separation that occurred. The fall brought separation from God and one another. People dwelling in the North, South, East and West created their own separate man-centered cultures, and all the different races came into being. In the North, the white race arose; the black race started in the South; in the East, it was the yellow race. Struggle and competition began to arise on every level resulting in a great deal of tragedy and war. Humanity has come to the present time, the twentieth century, in this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Races and cultures have sought to compete with and dominate each other, producing continuous struggle and war. In order for one group to prevail over another with the strength of 100, it has to have the strength of 110 or 120. For that reason, groups have colonized other peoples, seeking to have a strong empire and to become a dominant power in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human history can be said to be a history of numerous wars. Behind those many wars, however, there has been a far greater and more subtle struggle. That is the struggle between the forces of good and evil. Many people are ignorant about this struggle, but whether they realize it or not, everyone must eventually side with either the good camp or the evil camp. The people with good character will be drawn into the camp of goodness and those with bad character will be drawn into the camp of evil. This has been the way the forces of good and evil have manifested themselves on the face of the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the fall of man, human beings developed the ability to change their character. People could not always uphold their own principles; sometimes they would join the camp of goodness but then they would change their position and join the evil camp. God, however, needs men and women of unchanging character. In order to build such unchanging character, God initiated religion. The good religions in the world are those that are creating men and women of unchanging character, capable of standing steadfastly upon their principles. Thus religion has been creating, in a way, soldiers for the side of goodness-the heavenly forces; that has been the role of religion throughout history. Religion engenders the power of endurance and the qualities of boldness and steadfastness. Through the activities of religions all over the world, God has created His kind of people- with unchanging, good character-and therefore the good forces could multiply.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world can be divided into major religious spheres- Buddhist, Hindu, Moslem and, of course, Judeo-Christian. Although their paths have been different, all the major world religions have been moving toward a common purpose and goal. The ultimate dispensational will of God is to create the unification of one fatherland for all humanity. In order to achieve that goal, there must be a movement which will unify all good religions under their common cause. Once this sort of unity has been achieved and the ultimate unification of the fatherland of God has been completed, there shall be no further need for religion. When history comes to an end-that means history has come to its chapter of consummation-the most important thing for humanity to know clearly is what is good and what is evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>Like God, the quality of goodness possesses unchanging character; it will always be on God’s side. Evil, however, is changeable and inconsistent; evil people change often for their own selfish benefit. Evil will slowly but surely diminish and eventually be demolished. Even though we have fallen character, we also have the original, good human character lying dormant within us. For that reason, whenever God’s truth and goodness come into contact with people, human nature is pulled as by a magnet to such spirit and truth. That is the hope for mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally, human beings were supposed to have perfect communication and give and take between mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>But because of the fall of man, a barrier or shield came into place that separated mind and body. What is the stage upon which Satan can act? It is the carnal body, while the mind became the stage upon which God and goodness could act. This is why the common principle of good religions has been to deny and control the desires of the physical body. Satan hates to see good people communicating with God, and he always tries to attack such people and turn them around.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the most perfect base for satanic give and take within ourselves? What kind of character provides Satan the best base for his work? It is the selfish character, a self centered person. What is the definition of a good person and an evil person? The evil person is the one who centers upon himself and tries to sacrifice others for his benefit. This has always been the character of evil dictators and despots throughout history. A good person, on the other hand, sacrifices his benefit for the good of others. This is a simple definition of good and evil people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who are the saints in history? They are those people who sacrificed to the utmost for the greatest goodness-for humanity and the world. Those are the people who make up the good forces of spirit world that prevail in the world today.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we make unification within ourselves possible? There are only two ways to do it: one way would be to conquer and subjugate your body completely to the will of your mind, so that the body follows the mind absolutely. Another way would be to add tremendous, extraordinary power to the mind, so that the body would have absolutely no room for its own will. Religion does these two things; it teaches people how to subjugate, even to torment, in a way, their physical body. Also, religion gives enormous spiritual strength to the mind, so that the body will have to follow automatically. We can see by studying religious history that no matter how weak or feeble a person might appear, once he receives spiritual inspiration or revelation, he becomes completely ignited and filled with power. So religion works in two ways: to subjugate the body and strengthen the mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the whole world? What method can be used so that the world can become united? What is the common base or the unifying point for all levels, including the individual, family, clan, tribe, nation and world? There is the one formula we can apply to bring about unity on each level. First we must realize or diagnose the manner in which Satan infiltrated us, how he came to dwell within mankind. We learn through the Principle that the human body became the recipient of satanic lineage; in other words, the bloodstream became the means of transferring Satan’s inheritance. Thus we received ingredients from the wrong root and that has been the cause of human evils.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to cleanse our body of its fallen lineage, then, we have to subjugate the body or add extraordinary strength to the mind. According to the Principle of Creation, what is the most powerful unifying force in the universe? It is the true love of God. This is the only power that can bring about absolute unity between two or more entities.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall of man, each person is like a wild olive tree; the fallen world is like a forest of wild olive trees. God’s dispensational will is to send one true, God-centered olive tree to restore all the wild trees. Then what is the process of restoring them? All the wild trees must be cut and branches from the true olive tree must be engrafted onto the wild roots. This is a dramatic and revolutionary process; for that reason, there are always repercussions. When you look at the buds or the branches of the true olive tree, you cannot observe any external difference between them and those of the wild olive tree; they look the same. So when the branches are being cut off of a wild tree, the entire world, including the natural parents and the family, says, “What’s going on here? Why have you taken our child away?”</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Bible, Jesus said, “I am the living bread that came down from out of heaven; if anyone eats of this bread, he shall live forever; . . . Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in yourselves” (John 6:51,53, NAS). This is an exact analogy of what I am saying here. You were born as a wild olive tree and then you were cut, and the branch of the true olive tree was grafted into you. At that time you became a new person, no longer a part of the satanic lineage but joining the heavenly lineage. Thus Satan has no condition to attack you any further.</p>
|
||||
<p>The major religions of the world have always expected the coming of the ultimate one-the Messiah, in Judeo-Christian terms. All the major religions of the world have the hope that the time will come when God will grant to the world that ultimate one-the Messiah-who brings the pure lineage of God. Through engrafting onto that true olive tree, human citizenship will be transferred into the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Theology by itself cannot give salvation to anyone. The important question is, how can we get out of Satan’s domain? Unless we go through this grafting process, we are not entitled to Heaven because our lineage is different. Satan will always be able to claim, “This is my child”</p>
|
||||
<p>Our slogan, “Unification of the Fatherland,’ is most profound. It is not a simple or a merely external statement. The fatherland cannot come into being unless there is first an individual unified between mind and body, and then a unified family, clan, society, nation and world. That is what gives substance to the fatherland. Because God exists, it is human destiny to achieve the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan is the expert in the effort to divide all levels of society. This world is divided into East, West, North and South, and Satan has used culture to drive a wedge between East and West. There is a world of difference between the two cultures of East and West, but they must come together and achieve unity. If they just move along together side by side, they will not achieve unity. One side must be turned upside down and on top of the other. Which side should be upside down, then? The American people. They see America as the center of the world, and the future center of the worldwide culture.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a characteristic difference between the cultures of East and West. The Western culture is more materialistic, with a great interest in scientific development and technology. The Eastern culture, on the other hand, has been primarily centered on the mind and spirit. Therefore, the people have led a way of life that denies material values. The East had also been relatively poverty-stricken for many centuries because the Western world has plundered its wealth. People of the West thought they could plunder the whole world and put it in their pockets, but I want you to know that God would not allow that to happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>We see today that in the Western world the materially centered concept has come to the end of the road. It is as if materialists are standing on the edge of a cliff, unable to take another step. Therefore, they are looking for hope from the East; they are longing for some mystical sign from that direction that will save them.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can see that this goes along with the principle we mentioned earlier: the body must not control the mind. Because there is a God, the mind is supposed to control the body. Therefore, Oriental culture which is centered upon the mind and spirit, should take the subject role on the world stage. The time is coming when this mind-centered culture will influence the Western culture and unite with it. That is the hope for the Western world, and that is when the consummation of human history is possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each of you is a harbinger of this, a pioneer for the new culture. You were born and grew up a part of the Western culture-eating cheese and hamburgers-yet you have come to an Oriental teacher, Reverend Moon, seeking to receive spiritual well-being.</p>
|
||||
<p>The division of East and West is the first problem we mentioned. The second problem is the division between North and South, or the white versus black problem. This is very simply a problem of wealth versus poverty; the white people are well-offend the black people poor. There must be some extraordinary movement in which white people will give away all their wealth and try to help the poor black people of the world. If such a movement becomes strong, it will change the whole world situation. At the same time, black people cannot just sit and arrogantly demand that white people come and serve them. They must say, “It is not the fault of any one white person. We have to change and achieve harmony with the white people and create a truly international community”</p>
|
||||
<p>These two problems of East vs. West and North vs. South are a reality in our world. Besides that, we also have the problem of communism vs. democracy. Likewise, the racial divisions are everyone’s problem. These conflicts have become exaggerated during this latter part of human history. The differences between rich and poor, black and white, and Oriental versus Western have become very noticeable, virtually all at once. This is the sign of the end of the world; Satan can see that God’s dispensational will is working and thus he is doing his absolute, final best to multiply division in every possible realm.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the key to world survival? All must meet in the center, so there must be a great circling motion-North coming to the West, East going to the South, South going North. We need to see that kind of change of position and turning. Throughout history, the world has had no true center. Where should that center be? It should be in God, and we should all come to that center and find safety in it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did God create this world? Was it just in order to see the faces of Adam and Eve? No, God wants to fulfill true love. Where is true love and what is its position? When the fall of man came, all the bridges were burned that connected man with true love and the character of a true father and true mother. The fallen generations have been like orphans- children without parents. The Messiah comes, in the position of the True Parents, to be the bridge for true love between God and men. That is the role of the Messiah and the role of the True Parents-to be the bridge of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before we talk about unification of the fatherland and before we talk about anything else, the most important item on the agenda is to find that bridge of true love. Unless we go over that bridge of true love, no one-including kings and queens and presidents of great nations-can enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. They have to cross the bridge of true love, through the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came to the world in order to lay down that true love bridge. Could he do it alone? No, Jesus had to have an object of love in order to create that true love bridge and be installed as True Parents of mankind. For that very reason, Christianity can fulfill its destiny only with the second coming of the Messiah. The True Parents must come to mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perhaps a great scientist, winner of the Nobel Prize, might claim that because of his qualifications he should be able to cross a single man’s bridge into the Kingdom of Heaven. Is that possible? You must know that we have to possess a key to open the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven, as well as on earth. That key is simply the true love bridge of the True Parents. Eternal life begins at the moment when True Parents come together and are completely one with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Western people today have many fears. Some Westerners fear “yellow power”-that Orientals will gain dominion over them and cause great suffering. Another fear is that of communism, which is a legitimate fear. Actually, the Western people are totally in the minority. Asians number at least three billion in the world! What kind of a democracy do we have in the world now, with the white minority controlling the vast majority? If you stand by your own democratic principles, you are destined to lose.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at Japan, that small island nation. Forty years ago, it was devastated by war; the Allied nations were triumphant as VJ Day was declared. Now, however, Japan is leading the United States and the West in almost every domain. This is the way history has moved-power has been transferred to the area of the Pacific Ocean and Asia. Japan became the instrument by which the Asian peoples’ potential could be shown.</p>
|
||||
<p>The question is, where can we get the energy to solve our two problems of East/West and North/South? Do you think the answer will come from President Reagan? Or perhaps it is the director of the CIA, or perhaps the Defense Department and the Pentagon? What about the power of science and technology? Where will the energy come from to solve the fundamental problems of the world? That power can only come from God Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is Reverend Moon, then? How do you know whether Reverend Moon is God’s son or Satan’s son? Reverend Moon cannot be Satan’s son because of the result of his work- look at this auditorium, as one example. In this place those two primary world problems have been resolved. Here we have unity between East and West; Orientals and Westerners all coming together as one. Likewise, the North and South problems are solved-white and black people are together in unity. Instead of just talking about the problems here, we have the solution: we are welding ourselves into one. We have the “true love bolt” that brings Easterners and Westerners together into one welded body. No matter how formidable any earthly power may be, including the power of the government, the CIA, or the military, nothing can break up this true fusion of love and unity between East and West.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose we have a black person and a white person trying to be close by standing back to back-that is closeness but it is not real, 90% unity. The Unification Church is the group which turns black and white around, face to face. I don’t know what is the mystery of the Unification Church, but one thing is incredible: black and white are marrying and creating families; so are Orientals and Westerners. Instead of running away from such matches, you are asking for them more and more.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the color of true love? Is it white? Black? True love has no color-in other words, anybody who is color conscious cannot have true love at all. You’ve got to be color-blind. So you white people out there, when you look at yourself, does your face look white? Or black? Look at the doves-the white and black doves coo together; they mate and lay their eggs. The supreme creation of men and women must learn to coo like the doves to one another. We must learn true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God looks at you, He looks through the eyes of true love. What colors of skin is God aware of? He doesn’t see people’s skin color when He looks at them. God is interested in anyone who is doing dramatic and extraordinary things. Thus He likes to see black men working in harmony with white men and Eastern people working with Westerners. Those kinds of scenes give a great deal of joy to God. What else do you need, as long as God is satisfied?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the Unification Church? It is the point of unity between God and mankind. Unification doesn’t come when people are back to back; that can only be an alliance, not true unification. One must be atop the other and it doesn’t matter who is on top-white or black-as long as there is true love unification, it becomes a delight to God. Without this kind of true love, we can’t even talk about unification. It would only be empty words, with no substance.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have the special power to solve the problems of East/West and North/South and with that power we can bring the unification of the fatherland. Today every nation is part of the world’s problems-the United States, the Soviet Union, and every nation. There is no solution or cure for the problems of the world except the love of God; that is the power the world needs.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the faces within this auditorium today. We are truly a rainbow collection. Some people might say, “The Unification Church would be a better place if this auditorium were filled only with white faces” Some might think, “Why should we have blacks in our church? Why so many yellow people?” That kind of thinking is where the problem lies.</p>
|
||||
<p>When matching time comes, I am in a difficult position because when I ask all those handsome, tall Western men “What kind of wife would you like to have?” they always reply, “I would like a Korean woman. If all the Korean women are taken, then give me a Japanese woman. If they are all gone, then give me any Asian woman” Then you Western women say, “Father, please give us Korean or Japanese husbands. If all those are sold out, then any Asian husband is okay” The Unification Church mass weddings have been scorned and spurned in the past, but now the world is re-examining our marriage system. They see some incredible power that can engender true love and peace, uniting our divided world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Western culture, particularly the families, can learn a lot from the Unification Church culture. America’s most critical problems, such as drug abuse, immorality and racial conflicts, have no real solutions except those being proposed by Reverend Moon and the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everywhere-in every family, home, neighborhood and community-these problems are escalating. This is true not only in this society but also in every society in the world. It is as if a typhoon were blowing and breaking down every home, community and nation. There has been no solution for them, until the solution brought by Reverend Moon- and that is true love centered upon God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon went to Danbury prison. This government and nation came against me, but Reverend Moon didn’t run away. I stayed here because I want to have mercy and forgive this America and bring down God’s compassion. I did not come here to be served by others; I came to save this nation. Until I fulfill that mission, I will not leave this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you trust my word? You say yes most readily. That is why the outside world criticizes you as being brainwashed. But the verdict has been given: no matter which direction you come from, there is no other place for finding the answers except the Unification Church and Reverend Moon. Here we are not just posing the questions and talking about them, but we are living the solution. This is not just an opinion of one or two individuals but it is becoming the consensus of nations and even the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where did we lose the fatherland? When the world lost the position of True Parents, that was the moment we lost the true fatherland. The world is our fatherland, but we speak more specifically about the fatherland of our Unification faith-that is Korea. As you know, Korea is a peninsula nation which is quite small, but it has very different characteristics in the east, west, north and south. North Korea and South Korea share a common historical phenomenon-the eastern sector of the peninsula has been the dominant power over the western side of the peninsula.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the rest of the world the West has had influence or dominance over the East, but in Korea the east has influenced the west. Likewise, on a worldwide scale, the North has been dominant over the South, but in Korea, the northern part is poorer and the southern part is wealthier. These opposite phenomena occur because this is the restoration era. The problem is that on this one peninsula, Korea, no unification has been achieved. Who has the influence and power to bring all four sectors into unity? That is the Unification Church and the International Federation for the Victory Over Communism. This movement is spreading out, unifying all four sectors of the Korean nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification is beginning in the South, influencing the entire population of 40 million. What Reverend Moon does or doesn’t do has become a focal point of the entire Korean population. Furthermore, in communist North Korea, Kim 11 Sung and his regime fear one individual above all others in the south, and that is none other than Reverend Moon. We are exerting pressure on North Korea, which has been virtually the most isolated and closed society in the world; now it is being forced to open its doors.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon has already helped China in many different ways; the position of that country is crucial. I would like to freely share, without any hesitation or reservation, the highest possible technology we have. Major nations have become very selfish; America doesn’t want to share or give away any technology. Neither Japan nor the Soviet Union want to give away anything, either. But Reverend Moon says, “Open up. Let’s give it to them”</p>
|
||||
<p>Our movement has four major machine factories in Germany, utilizing the highest technology. For two years, the German government has been trying to find ways to keep Reverend Moon from coming into that country. Despite this, our movement has been able to obtain these important, sophisticated factories. Advanced technology has also been brought into Tong 11 Industries. As you know, a type of robot machine which does its work entirely independent of human beings has been created. Research centers in Germany, Japan, Korea and the United States have been established. Our movement has also developed the highest possible computer technology in Japan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do you think we are doing all this? We want to give it to the world. Many people, whether they are in the United States or Germany, have thought, “The world must serve our nation” But that is wrong. The right way is for the United States to serve the world; West Germany and every nation must serve the world. Reverend Moon is serving the world and that is the way God lives. Do you follow? Our way of life, including our marriage, is for the sake of the world. Nothing we do, nothing we eat each day, none of that can be just for our own individual sake but for the sake of the world. By the same token, the Unification Church doesn’t exist for its own sake.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have some guests here this evening who have come to listen to my talk; they are ministers of a particular denomination. I want to say to them that their denomination does not exist for its own sake; it, too, exists for the sake of the world. Anybody who tries to confine his denomination within narrow boundaries will be suffocated by them, and he will have no more power.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church must never think, even for one moment, that we are here to serve ourselves. We are here for the purpose of serving the world; we are sacrificing ourselves for that purpose. This is the reason Reverend Moon will never be destroyed; he will just become more and more popular and appreciated.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to achieve ultimate world unification-the unification of the fatherland-there must be a model. When I look at the Korean nation, I know that it can become that model. All the four different sectors must be united under one true God-centered ideology. In that way, Korea is like the center for the entire world. If the small Korean peninsula can unite into one, the rest of the world would be able to move according to that same pattern and become united as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s look at it another way. In order to unite Korea, the work of world unification must also continue. In other words, without having major work done on the worldwide level, there is no way the Korean peninsula can be united. This year is a crucial one for the United States; God wants to accomplish certain programs here and also in Japan and Western Europe.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the heavenly dispensational schedule, the years from 1945 to 1985 were like the forty years of Moses’ wilderness period. The three years following that victorious period- 1986, 1987 and 1988-are going to be probably the most crucial in all of human history. The work Father is doing during these three years will create the environment and lay the foundation for the unification of the fatherland.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before the people of Israel went on their exodus from Egypt, they proclaimed to all of the people that they were going. By the same token, today the Unification Church must proclaim what it is doing to the entire Christian world. Nowadays, many American clergymen are going on pilgrimages to Korea; hundreds of people are going there every two or three months. Why are they going to Korea? To discover the roots of Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>We shall create inspirational power here in America. We cannot trust the Republican or the Democratic Parties. It will be too easy for them to become the prey of communism. The Moonies are going to launch a most spectacular patriotic movement. For the last fifteen years, you didn’t know what I was up to and, for that reason, you often did not really cooperate with me. I forgive you, but only on the condition that during 1987 you truly follow Father’s principle and join in the launching of this most patriotic crusade in America. We must bring this nation around to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually, within the United States the majority of the people are members of various minorities-approximately 65%. Thus the so-called majority is actually a 35% minority. When the different minorities come together, they comprise a majority. The 35% of the population are the ones who regard Reverend Moon as their adversary; they are the ones who pushed me into Danbury prison. But that confrontation is not yet over; we shall have a showdown to decide who is right and who is wrong. We shall see who is on the side of justice. Justice and truth cannot be buried for long.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year, our slogan is “The Unification of the Fatherland” This slogan has implications on many levels, both great and small. Unification by what? By fists and power? No, only by the injection of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is America today? It is a wilderness, a desert of love. People here are starving for love. As soon as we can bring them some true love, they will be so eager to receive it – like a thirsty person drinking water. Do you have such true love to give them? Father actually has given you many true love injections. Also I have taught you how to use this “injection machine” It is very simple. People are always willing to receive the shot of love anywhere you can give it, whether it is in the hip, the neck, the foot, or wherever. When you offer that injection of true love, nobody will reject it. They love it!</p>
|
||||
<p>Go ahead and give out ten thousand true love shots during 1987. All the 240 million Americans will eventually receive one. How could you ever do anything better or more valuable than to restore the broken families of America? Look at the drug epidemic today. It is a sign of the hunger for love; people are so desperate for love, they take drugs in order to get an artificial high. However, once you teach them how to find true love, which is a greater high than anything artificial, people will begin to change. Their complexions, their eyes, their hearing, every emotion and every sense will work differently.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you going to become that kind of true love doctor, giving injections all over the place? Raise your hands, those who want to do that! What are you going to accomplish? You will bring the unification of the fatherland. No other power except that of love can do this. What is true love? It is the love that cares for its enemy; it gives the ultimate gift and then forgets it. That is what Father has been doing for America-giving and pouring out sweat and material into this country, then forgetting it. I don’t even want to remember what I have given here.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are bringing Japanese people over here and they suffer; the Korean people come here and suffer and so do the European people. If they were working and suffering in their own country, that would be only for the sake of their own nation, so I want them to come here to work for the sake of the world, since America today represents the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The property of the Unification Church doesn’t belong to us; it belongs to the world. By the same token, the people of the Unification Church belong to the world, not to the Unification Church. Ultimately, you belong to God; God will claim ownership of you, and will grant you heavenly citizenship. Your original mind wants to belong to God; that is an unchangeable aspect of you. Nobody can remove that.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am wearing a suit tonight. Never for even one moment, however, do I think, “This is mine,’ in regard to my clothing or possessions. They always belong to God first. That is even true of my own body-it belongs to God, not Reverend Moon. So when this body gets tired, I still cannot give up; God pushes my body to go forward. How can I complain or refuse to follow that order? God is more tired than I am, so how can I excuse myself from working? I cannot.</p>
|
||||
<p>The subject of your prayers throughout this entire year should be the Unification of the Fatherland. If you pray with this focus, then this most profound goal can happen more quickly. As soon as this crusade is launched, I need to get back to Korea because that country is in a dangerous position now. I have taught you many things. I have trained you and I have given you much love and guidance. Now the time has come for you to take over the leadership position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since I came to America I have been just one man standing up to train all the members of the church. Think about it. Now you have come to resemble me. We all shall be the champions, workers and tireless fighters for the unification of the fatherland.</p>
|
||||
<p>On this first day of January 1987, the motto for the year has been given. Let us all march forward together. Do you understand? Thank you. God bless you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1844 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1987.html' class='inactive' >1</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1987-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><span class='current'>3</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1696
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1987.html
Normal file
1696
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1987.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
696
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1988.html
Normal file
696
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1988.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,696 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1988 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1988 category-55 custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1988</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1909" class="post-1909 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1988">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/childrens-day-1988-from-the-viewpoint-of-the-providence.html" title="Permalink to CHILDREN’S DAY 1988 FROM THE VIEWPOINT OF THE PROVIDENCE" rel="bookmark">CHILDREN’S DAY 1988 FROM THE VIEWPOINT OF THE PROVIDENCE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T05:08:26+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/childrens-day-1988-from-the-viewpoint-of-the-providence.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T05:08:26+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1988.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1988</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">November 9, 1988<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>The word ‘Providence’ means the history of God and men working together for God’s purpose. Therefore, the very first step in understanding the Providence is to understand God. Unless we know about God, we cannot know about the Providence, and providential history means nothing to us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Behind each of you in this room there is a history. You are the fruit of that history, as well as the foundation of contemporary history heading toward the future. You are dwelling in the center of past, present and future.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we merely existed on the human level, we could not aspire to anything beyond ourselves. We could not imagine anything higher or greater than the human being. There are multitudes of human viewpoints. Standing on the same mountain, ten people can see from ten different angles. They can look down on a river and see various parts of it, for example. Everybody has his own personal world view, national view, and universal view. Yet all people have it in their nature to look forward to something better in the future. People in the past were hoping for something better to come, perhaps greater prosperity or a higher, more noble standard.</p>
|
||||
<p>So people have within themselves the desire to achieve something higher than what they have at the present time. This striving upward extends to the realm of ideals. Human beings are striving for the highest, most noble of ideals, and therefore the yearning for God is truly a natural expression of human nature.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about God? If God truly exists, what is His aspiration? If God is also striving for a higher and nobler goal, there would seem to be no possibility for man to achieve an encounter with God. The question, then, is whether God’s ideal is a straight upward line, or does it make a circling motion and come back to the original point? If God just moved upward higher and higher in a straight line, then no ideal could be achieved.</p>
|
||||
<p>The smoothest motion is of the absolutely circular shape. No matter how huge our universe maybe it is at least a depth and width of 21 billion light years-it must have a spherical shape. That is most important. When you travel from one point, you don’t plan to go out and keep on going and just disappear. It is most satisfying to come back to the original point.</p>
|
||||
<p>In any circle or globe, no matter how gigantic, there must be a center or core. Everything within that globe has to be existing in a harmonious relationship with the core. If someone is pulling that core from one position to another, what happens? The entire globe has to move as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you could grab God, what would you like to do with Him? Would you want to penetrate God, shove Him away, or destroy Him? Wouldn’t you want to embrace Him, completely encircling and possessing Him? Suppose you covered up God, creating a globe with Him as the core and yourself as the outer covering. What next? Would God just stay imprisoned in the middle, or wouldn’t He cover you up, too, creating another layer of relationship? Then you would cover Him up and the process would continue. That is a relationship of many layers and one in which you will find true happiness. Don’t you agree?</p>
|
||||
<p>If those layers upon layers are heavy, pressing against one another, that would be suffocating. Therefore, it is important what kind of layers you create-are they oppressive layers or harmonious layers? Everybody likes harmony. That is the source of joy and fun.</p>
|
||||
<p>Almighty God is so gigantic, He is beyond your imagination. Compared to God, each one of us is smaller than a tiny ant. How can someone as small as that harmonize with a giant being like God? What sort of element makes that possible? Actually, it’s not the size of the beings that determines whether they can harmonize. It doesn’t matter how big one person is or how small the other. There must be some other aspect, some element that brings them together into absolute harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let me ask you: would you rather eat a delicious meal or go out to work? Even though somebody said ‘work,’ I know everyone would prefer to enjoy good food. What about wearing nice clothing? Wouldn’t you rather feel comfortably dressed than have to wear rough clothes and go out to fight? Nobody really likes the idea of struggle. Yet life is full of it, particularly in the work arena where we must struggle every day to make more money. Companies compete continuously for business and dollars.</p>
|
||||
<p>Fighting itself is not an enjoyable thing, but there is an element of joy when you are fighting for something good. Through fighting we can either improve something or destroy something. Two different kinds of results can be engendered. What about a fight between two sides which are both good? What will be the result? Can goodness still be engendered when there is conflict between two parties of goodness? In order to advance toward some higher goal, that process is necessary.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s look at the recent 24th Olympics in Seoul, Korea. Champions from around the world came together there. Just to be able to attend the Olympics, those athletes had to go through a tremendous process of competition, fighting to achieve the position of best in their nation. Is that kind of fight a good one or a bad one?</p>
|
||||
<p>What about those who were defeated and eliminated from the competition? Imagine the sadness of people who worked, trained and struggled for four years in order to compete for the Olympics. They worked so hard, yet they were defeated in just a few minutes. That’s the end for them. Those men and women are bound to be heartbroken and miserable; yet they serve a great purpose. Those who are defeated are the ladder or stepping stone for those who eventually win. Without the defeated, there can be no champion. They can say, ‘You won the gold medal because I came in second. I served a purpose, so I am a part of your gold medal.’ When a competitor thinks like that, he won’t feel so bad.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, the most important thing is the ultimate purpose for which you work or fight. When you are working for a great and noble purpose, you will have much competition; there will be lots of winners and losers. It is a huge ladder you have to climb. However, once you achieve that ultimate goal, the whole process can be regarded as good. Anybody who is fighting and giving sacrificially for a cause greater than himself is part of a good process, even though there is inevitably struggle and conflict.</p>
|
||||
<p>Contrast this to someone else who is working for a self-centered goal, trying to achieve his own selfish or criminal ideal. In order to achieve it, he fights and struggles. In that case, the whole process, including the struggling, is evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>We just witnessed the outcome of the U.S. presidential elections. Dukakis and Bush and their respective parties had been in the process of struggle for the past 18 months. If either candidate had been working only for the good of his own party, then that would have been self-serving, and the struggle would not have been a worthy one. But as long as both candidates are working for the benefit of the whole nation, then the process is a good one. George Bush won, but he is not the Republican president. He is the president of the United States.</p>
|
||||
<p>The point is that when you are pursuing a greater and nobler purpose, fighting for that purpose is a good fight. But any fight that is for selfish purposes is an evil fight and creates a downward motion. When I came to this country, I engaged in tremendous struggle and confrontation. When I struggled with the United States of America, it was not for the purpose of bringing this country down. It was only to improve the well-being of the world and therefore this country. That is why my fight has been a good and noble one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking at my incarceration in Danbury prison, the United States might declare that it won the fight against Reverend Moon. However, from the greater Providential point of view, the United States is the loser and Reverend Moon is the winner. That is because I was fighting for the greatest purpose of the world and the ultimate advance of this nation, while the United States was opposing me. Who is Cain and Abel in this struggle?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the most important commodity or element in the world? Is it the almighty dollar? Money is very important and good, so is it greater than the nation and the world? After all, with enough money, you can just about buy the nation and even the world, right? What about the importance of knowledge? The more you know, the better equipped you are to pursue your goal. So knowledge is a tool, not the goal in itself. Then there is power. That must be the most important thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at George Bush. He has the greatest position of power in this country. Suppose he decided to go out to the velvet-green lawn of the White House and show off his power. Imagine that he shouted, ‘I have the greatest power, so I demand that all you blades of grass turn brown and die!’ Would the green grass obey George Bush? Suppose he sent a declaration to the birds, ‘I am commanding that no more creatures should fly through the air!’ Would the birds obey? Of course not. Then what kind of power is that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though we recognize the limitation of all these temporal things, still human beings pursue money, knowledge and power. What about God? What does God pursue? He doesn’t need money, knowledge or power, since He can create those things at any time. Is there anything in this universe for which God says, ‘I want that so badly, I am going after it with all my might’? Is there something which God works hard every day to obtain? Do you think God has some purpose and daily goal? Surely He has something, or otherwise His life would be dull.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at yourself. If you had nothing to do and just sat around every day, you would be a bored, unhappy person. You want some goal to achieve, and so does God. God made Life with a purpose and with meaning. What is it that God has been doing every day throughout history without resting? That is what we call the Providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you pull one particular string, you can pull God in any direction you want. When you pull that string, even God becomes helpless. What is that string of God’s vulnerability? If there is such a thing, you want to know about it, don’t you? What we are talking about is TL-True Love, with capital letters. When you just talk about love, it is often a cheap word. Americans say, ‘I love this thing, I love that. I love my cat.’ But God is not talking about cheap love. There are a lot of husbands going to work every day, kissing their wives and saying, ‘I love you, darling.’ The wife says, ‘I love you, too, dear. Have a great day.’ But how deep is the root of their love?</p>
|
||||
<p>The root of love must be digging deeper and deeper, as well as blossoming higher and higher. What is the importance of a woman loving her husband, or a man loving his wife? If that love is not connected to anything greater or higher, then it doesn’t serve any true purpose. The love of men and women must be connected to the love of the clan, the extended family. Is that the end of it? No, beyond that there is a greater tribe or community, and the nation. So the tribe belongs to the nation, the nation belongs to the world and the world to the cosmos.</p>
|
||||
<p>The true center and root of the cosmos is God; therefore, true love has to be that deep, reaching the ultimate core which is God. Each of us has to reach GTL-God’s True Love. Husband and wife are saying, ‘Darling, I love you,’ but that does not go beyond the horizontal level. No true love has ever before existed between husband and wife. Why is that? It is because no true husband or true wife has ever existed. How could there be true love?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is true love? What is a true husband or wife? The true husband and the true wife are each directly connected to GTL. When God says that their love is true, then God’s True Love will be with them. But when we try to claim that our love is true by our small human standards, God will not be able to follow that. No matter how intensely a husband and wife may love one another, if they fail to love their country, then they cannot belong to GTL.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the country? We have to have a true country, as well as a true husband and wife. Every level has to be connected to GTL. Therefore, you must become men and women who can connect with and communicate directly with Gods’ True Love. That has to be your foundation and position; without that, you cannot move about freely.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s True Love is the greatest of all pluses, so all the rest of the universe, including all the true husbands and wives, will be together as the greatest of all minuses. The true man is loved by his true wife, his true community, true nation, world and universe. That’s the kind of man we are talking about. The same applies for true woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are two kinds of members of the Unification Church: the true ones and the not-so-true ones. What is a true member of the Unification Church? True members are connected all the way from the bottom to the top with GTL. True members say, ‘We have to give love to our country in this national campaign, so let’s do it!’ The other kind says, ‘Well, I don’t care about America or the world. I’m just a Unification Church member.’</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s say one member is working for the sake of the world. Then I ask him, ‘What about working for the sake of the universe, for God’s sake?’ Suppose he says, ‘Oh, no, I don’t need to. I’m already working for the world.’ Is that a good enough member? Are you that type? True members are connected to the root and all the way to the top of GTL. Can there be flowers or trees without roots? Why do they need their roots? As long as the root is intact, they can maintain their life. The cycle of the seasons-from blossoming to bearing fruit, and so on-can continue. That’s the circular motion of their life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine two different women. One is beautiful to look at, sitting inside a room on a lovely chair, clutching artificial flowers. She looks like a doll, but she has no root. Then there is another woman who is out working in the garden, digging up the dirt and laying out fertilizer. She and her clothing stink, but she is holding a bunch of real flowers and enjoying their fragrance with a smile on her face. Which woman represents the true woman? Certainly, it would be the second one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s get back to this question: What does God want and like the most? Now you have a very good idea. You and God both have the same desire: to hold onto something precious and never be separated from it. Once you unlock the secret of what God considers precious, you can hold onto that and also be connected to God forever. Of course, we are talking about GTL-God’s True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how much you have been preached to, it hasn’t really come into your very bones. This is the problem. Even though you may think you understand true love, I am talking about something much deeper. That true love is connected all the way to God, not just to husband and wife, not just to the clan, the tribe, nation or world. It must go all the way to God. That must be our goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is truly a true love, then God wants to hold onto it. Likewise, all people want to hold onto it because we have the same desire. True love is the goal of God and the goal of man.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love is spherical and everything is contained within its parameters. Even my smelly foot belongs to true love. True love doesn’t say, ‘You stinky old foot, get out!’ Smelly feet are like fertilizer to true love. Even Satan himself can be encircled by true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity and all the world religions have been talking about the greatness of love. Love is the most altruistic impulse. When you know the depth of true love, you can understand the meaning of Jesus’ command: ‘Love your enemies.’</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think you can occupy God’s kingdom? True love has been in existence for millions and millions of years. God created this universe which is so gigantic you can’t even imagine it. Yet you small guys and gals who were born in the present time can say, ‘I’m going to occupy God.’ Can you occupy that infinite, universal God and His True Love? Yes! As I said originally, it doesn’t matter how big one side may be or how tiny the other side is.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created this universe for a reason. What was it? Was it for His own selfish purposes? God created for the purpose of experiencing joy, but what is the core of that joy? Simply, God created everything for the sake of the fulfillment of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is involved in the fulfillment of true love? Did God create the universe for the primary goal of receiving true love, or for giving it? Yes, giving true love comes first. In English, you always say, ‘Give and take,’ not ‘Take and give.’ That’s good, but while your mouth is saying ‘give’ first, your hand is taking first. That is the primary problem of America today-taking rather than giving. America should give itself for the sake of the world. The citizens of this great country don’t understand this point. The government doesn’t understand it, either. Maybe President Bush should change his name to ‘Push,’ which is equivalent to give. When you push out, you are giving of your effort and self.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Principle of True Love requires giving before receiving. Then there can be multiplication and growth. But when there is taking and selfishness, there is shrinking and, ultimately, total loneliness. The person who always takes finds himself alone, while the one who gives is surrounded by others. When you give, it eventually comes back to you, along with interest. A person may leave his home and go off to a foreign land, as did Abraham in the Bible. But once he fulfills his goal, where does he go? He goes back to the original point, to his home.</p>
|
||||
<p>By giving, you grow and prosper. This simple secret is not understood by most people. Why is that? It is because they do not understand God’s purpose of creation and how He created. Almighty God poured Himself out into His creation, giving every ounce of His energy. Giving, as we said, produces growth and prosperity. That’s why this universe is so vast. Anyone who lives parallel to this Principle of Creation will therefore prosper and grow.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are God’s ultimate goals? True love is God’s goal, and in order to achieve it, He needs a partner, an object. Love requires a circuit-two, not one. Can true love be shared between two women? No, that is sisterly love. Only a man and a woman can create the circuit of true love because they represent the two extremes.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the relationship between man and woman, can they just take love from one another? Is that the first step? No, if two people try to take from each other, their relationship will fall apart. But when they give, they create a vacuum within themselves and the force of the universe will fill them up. Thus they will have greater and greater power. The process of giving to one another pushes them into circular motion. What is the axis of their motion? It is true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Anybody who makes giving his life’s guiding principle will find the entire universe as his ally, supporting and protecting him. But anyone who consistently takes from others will be making an enemy out of the universal power, finding himself isolated and rejected. God’s way is giving, while Satan’s way is taking.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you American women get married, are you thinking primarily about giving love or receiving</p>
|
||||
<p>it? More and more Western men are rejecting the typical American woman in favor of the Oriental woman. Why is that? Many American women want to control and take from their man. They say, ‘You must take care of me and love me.’ On the other hand, the Japanese and Korean women say, ‘I will serve you. I give myself to you.’ The root of true love is eternal giving-without end.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to the laws of the physical universe, power which is expended will dissipate and decrease. But true love power is increased when it is output; it multiplies and becomes greater and greater. This is why true love is such a secret and why so many people don’t want to practice it. They need to understand that the True Love Principle is the only way to bring prosperity to themselves and to humanity as a whole, now and forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the histories of all the major religions. Each started out small and none was established without going through persecution. Yet as each religious group practiced the True Love Principle, it grew and developed.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, I was incarcerated in Danbury prison for 13 months. That was a totally unjust imprisonment representing a vendetta against me and the Unification Church. However, it made history. Now, when Korean and Japanese members come to the United States, they feel they must go to Danbury and offer a prayer. Otherwise, they have no purpose in coming to America. That feeling is growing and increasing.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I first went to Danbury, there was tremendous hostility toward me on the part of the government, as well as the prison officials and even the inmates. They did many shameful things and tried to embarrass me. But what happened? Day by day, the people in the prison changed their attitude toward me. Eventually, they were all melted. Why is that? It is because I live the Principle of giving. In every way, I gave of myself in the prison. By the time I was released, the inmates gave me a tearful, heroic send off.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was the result of Danbury? Did I decline or prosper there? Because I practiced the Principle without deviation, the results were total prosperity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about it. Look at this humble horse stable here at Belvedere. Why do you suppose we haven’t replaced it with a great temple? This is the starting point for our great prosperity. This humble stable could not be exchanged for the Versailles palace in France. In the future. millions of people will come here to sit and pray and shed tears because this is where true love was taught by the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>The only thing which Almighty God needs is love. In order to attain that love, He requires an object. Thus He created the object of true love. Think about how serious God was when He created man and woman. Was He just entertaining Himself by creating, like enjoying a hobby? No, God was creating people who would become equal partners with Him in true love. Would that urge of God to share His love be less than or stronger than men and women yearning for each other? It is even stronger. In human society, men have sometimes challenged one another to duels to the death in order to obtain the love of a woman. Think about how much more serious is God’s determination.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the root of all love; that root is therefore most dedicated and serious. In common Christian understanding, God simply said one day, ‘Let there be light,’ and snap! It happened while God laid back and rested. Then He said, “Let the oceans arise,’ and so on, and the rest of creation happened without much ado. God is seen as rather complacent about the act of creation. But, I tell you, God invested every ounce of His great energy-every bit of Himself was poured into the act of creating this universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>God was creating human beings in His exact image in order that we might be His partners of love. We were given the capacity to accommodate God’s almighty love. God certainly wanted to enjoy a full return on His investment, so how seriously would He have given Himself? The resulting man and woman were His supreme form of creation. God’s expectation was that man and woman would give of themselves fully and freely and would eventually become one through the power of love. God’s own power was the force driving the love power.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man and woman were supposed to give of themselves totally, emptying themselves out, holding nothing back. Thus they could swap positions with each other. They would give more and more, swapping positions, then give more, changing positions again and moving back and forth in that process. That is how their circling motion was to continue. What was to be the center point of that circling motion? Their axis was to be true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without an axis, turning motion becomes chaotic. So husband and wife must be centered upon the proper vertical axis between God and man. There is only one vertical axis, not two, creating that gigantic circular motion between God and mankind. Yet within that larger sphere are all the smaller, parallel vertical and horizontal lines. Different cultures, geographical locations and so forth have their varying spheres, but they must all be aligned with the central axis of the universe. The basic rule is that each vertical line should be always parallel with the central one. Horizontal lines should be always parallel with the central horizontal line.</p>
|
||||
<p>Should East and West harmonize or clash? Which of the two is plus, which minus? Actually, it doesn’t matter which takes the plus or minus position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your mind and body represent the vertical line and the horizontal line, respectively. In other words, your mind is your vertical self and your body is your horizontal self. So two selves combined into one gives you your true self. Both the mind and the body have desires and goals to achieve. Your mind desires something greater, nobler, higher along the vertical line, while your body seeks for acquisition along the horizontal line. When your vertical desire grows in accordance with your horizontal desire, that is fine. But the problem is that the vertical desire stops and the horizontal desire grows all out of proportion. That is where evil comes in.</p>
|
||||
<p>In relation to the universe, God is the Master of the vertical line, while the universe itself is the horizontal God.</p>
|
||||
<p>We could give another definition of true love. It is where the vertical, mind-centered love and the horizontal, body-centered love cross at 90 degrees. Why 90 degrees? That perfect right angle can fit anywhere in the circle. Suppose it were just one degree off, say 91 degrees. Is that okay? No, it will not fit properly within the circle, so it is not good enough. True love must be absolutely perfect, with no room for deviation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Minus and plus must go to the center to be united. You cannot set the place of unity arbitrarily. Your horizontal line must be aligned perfectly so that it crosses the vertical line at 90 degrees wherever it goes. That is the law. Only at this perfect juncture point does True Love become acceptable. No deviation from that can be acceptable. This 90 degree crossing point is called the definition of true love. This is exactly how God wants His relationship to be with man and woman-the 90 degree true love relationship. Once that happens, nothing can separate you. You will know nothing but expansion of joy, prosperity, and development of your love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering upon God at the vertical line, man and woman come toward each other along the horizontal line and finally meet at the center. That is the original line of the Principle of Creation. Perfection or maturity of human beings means they have reached the center, they understand God’s True Love and this vertical line. You are meant to grow through your childhood to that level of completion.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a boy grows to a certain age, we might say he experiences the love awakening. He comes to the poignant realization, ‘God created me to meet a woman.’ The same thing happens to a girl: ‘I was created to meet a man.’ However, where are you supposed to meet each other? Only along the central line. That central vertical line is actually the line of eternal life. Only God’s True Love makes your life eternal. Therefore, unless you meet one another at that GTL line, you cannot enjoy eternal love and life.</p>
|
||||
<p>We might represent human life along a horizontal line. You are born at the end point of the line and move toward the center as you grow up. God is moving down along the vertical line, seeking to make His rendezvous of love with you. When a man and woman have both grown enough to come to the central point and they meet one another there, God is also coming right down to that point. There is the meeting between man, woman, and God. God is the center of the love relationship. Eventually, God is the core, like the bone, and Adam and Eve encircle Him, like the flesh. In that relationship, there is no power that could ever intervene. That is when man and woman truly become the temple of God. In this relationship, everyone is fulfilled. Eve finds her love fulfilled and so does Adam, and so does God. The center of all of them is GTL-God’s True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we move on to other questions: what kind of creativity does God have? The center of the Unification Church teaching is that of True Parents, so who and what are they? These are questions that need to be answered.</p>
|
||||
<p>God represents your vertical parents. In other words, God is the vertical true love parents. Where exactly is God? This is the great agony for all of fallen mankind: where can we find God? Our greatest point of need is to find our central point of vertical true love. What about the True Parents? They are the central point of horizontal true love. If there had been no fall, every man and woman would</p>
|
||||
<p>have been perfected in true love. Everywhere they went in the universe, both in the physical world and spirit world, they would have been welcomed and would have fit perfectly with their 90 degree love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything in creation is made in the pair system-from man and woman, to male and female flowers, to plus and minus relationships in the mineral kingdom. Therefore, God’s vertical love is expressed throughout the creation. Every aspect of creation has to follow that law and parallel the vertical line; otherwise, it cannot exist. The entire creation is like a reference manual for man and woman. Everything exists for the purpose of supporting the true love between man and woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a way we can call the creation a museum of true love. It teaches men and women God’s True Love Principle. Watching the birds, or observing the bees flying from flower to flower, seeing male and female creatures relating-all of this is the world of God’s love in action. When you see all this, you can realize that God is trying to teach us something important. You can be proud because human beings are the only part of creation that is aware of God and connected to Him as well throughout eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything follows the true love way, but the rest of creation doesn’t have eternal love. Only man has that ideal, vertical, forever love. Looking at the creatures, man can think, ‘You are only here for a short time, but man is God’s partner, so we can enjoy love forever and ever. How wonderful!’</p>
|
||||
<p>When you have this attitude toward nature, everything is lovable. You want to touch the grasses, hold the flowers, stroke the trees and the birds because they are all part of the creation of God and are practicing God’s true love in their own temporal way. The center of true love in the universe. Is man and woman because only man and woman can go on with true love for eternity. That is why we have dominion over the creation with true love. You can communicate with anything and everything through true love. There is nothing you cannot understand and appreciate.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the King of wisdom. When He created, He made all things capable of communicating with each other, particularly with man. So God could sit and look at His beautiful world, the singing birds and the roaming animals, the blossoming flowers and fragrant plants, and He could rejoice: ‘Hurrah! All of them are the expression of my true love centered upon my true object, man and woman.’ That is how God really wants to enjoy His creation. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, the truth is that having True Parents on the earth is the hope of mankind. God is invisible, but God’s love can be everywhere when True Parents can come to the earth. They are like the body of God through which the true love for the universe can be disseminated.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am just getting warmed up and we haven’t even touched our topic yet!</p>
|
||||
<p>In order for you to be a recipient of both vertical and horizontal true love, God has given you a mind and a body. Vertical unity with God comes about through your mind, and with your body you can achieve horizontal unity with true love. When you say you are the ideal self, that means you are a container capable of receiving the vertical true love from the vertical True Parents-God-and the horizontal true love from the True Parents on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is God’s position? Who are the True Parents? The simplest way to understand it is to say that God is like your mind and True Parents are like your body. God has given you both True Parents-the spiritual True Parents and the physical True Parents. You were born into these two worlds and are the result of these two loves. When you practice true love by giving and living true love, then God is with you. You become God’s temple. God absolutely stays with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>You cannot leave God or True Parents. You need both. You must attend God as the vertical True Parents; you must attend True Parents as the horizontal True Parents. Amen! Both are combined with one forever. We can never separate mind and body. Only through God and True Parents can we talk about eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>So which is first, love or life? Love comes before life-our life was conceived and created as the fruit of our parents’ love. That means we also participated in the parents’ love. Do you know what I mean? We were meant to participate in the original true love. Our original ancestors-Adam and Eve-were supposed to have originated true love on the horizontal level. We could stand at the center point of vertical love and horizontal love, connected with the beginning point through love. Thus we would participate in the original vertical love of the parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>You simply cannot deny your father or your mother. By the same token you cannot deny your God. You wouldn’t be here today without God, your father or your mother. The truth is that if the human fall had not occurred, your physical parents would have been your True Parents as well. You cannot be separated from your parents because they are your starting point. Your life is a joint venture between three parties: your father, your mother and yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the fall of man had not happened, our life cycle would begin with love and end with love. Your life began with the love act of your father and mother. You dwelt within your mother’s womb for nine months, receiving nourishment and love from her. Then you were born and began to grow up through the love and guidance of both your father and your mother. As you grow in love centered upon God, you are supposed to become an embodiment of true love. You can go on to give birth to your own children and then the same process will be repeated, with you in the parent’s position. Again, God is the center. You were conceived in love, you will end your life in love, and love continues for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The family system is the most important institution of God’s true love school. In the family you go through your life pattern, experiencing love and obtaining eternal life. So the True Parents are teaching you about the truth. Is the American secular way of life today, including the perverted ‘gay love,’ parallel with that teaching? No. Furthermore, when their parents grow old, many Americans simply send them into an institution, like a human zoo, where they can wait for death. Can that be the right way?</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the oldest person in the universe? It is God! God is your vertical parent. Can you send God into a senior citizens’ home? What about the True Parents? No, you have to serve and attend your parents as training to serve your eternal, vertical parent, who is God. With that proper kind of training, you can go to the spiritual world and easily inhale the atmosphere there, which is love.</p>
|
||||
<p>For many American men, practicality and pragmatism are the only considerations. Many men think, what a burden women and children are. I don’t need that. All I need is a small apartment and a simple life. I don’t want to be bothered with a family.’ But that sort of ‘pragmatism’ stops a person from growing, from learning how to breathe spiritually. You’ve got to breathe the air of love when you go to spirit world, so when you stop the development of your love in the physical world, you stop living.</p>
|
||||
<p>The way of true love centers on others. The family situation provides a person with the environment to learn how to love others. On all sides- front and back, up and down, side to side-the relationships within the family teach you how to love all the different kinds of people.</p>
|
||||
<p>The family is truly the building block of the Kingdom of Heaven. When your family is strong, you are able to love the nation, world, universe and God almighty.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about your own family. What is the degree of your crossing point between vertical and horizontal love? Some may have a 50 degree angle, some 19 degrees! That’s a big problem! That is why you have the Principle to learn how to be set free. The truth shall set you free.</p>
|
||||
<p>God gave the truth to the world through the Messiah, the representative of God on earth. So we might say that God’s image, His personification, is within the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fallen world lost God’s image and therefore restoration became necessary. The fallen world is full of enemy relationships on every level Adam and Eve fell into an enemy relationship; Cain and Abel were supposed to be loving brothers but became enemies instead. That enemy relationship was the seed for the rest of the human race. Therefore, at the end of world history, the same enemy relationships will be seen on the world wide level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Among the nations, there is an Adam nation, an Eve nation, a Cain and an Abel nation. Since these enemy relationships came about through illicit love, an illicit love situation on the world level shall also appear. What is occurring all over the world? Men and women are becoming enemies, instead of loving partners. Husband and wife, brothers and sisters, mothers and sons, fathers and daughters, parents and children-all are becoming enemy relationships.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is particularly true in the American family today. Where can we find a true father, mother, brother or sister in the American home? People are living with stepparents, stepbrothers and sisters, half-siblings and all sorts of strange relationships. Satan is trying to divide and conquer the world with the same seed of illicit love. Does the American government have the power to solve this social dilemma? What about the military? No one seems to know what to do about the American family breakdown.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people have followed the so-called sexual liberation movement, believing that everything should just be free and easy. All kinds of tragic things are happening because of that attitude. Love was supposed to be the point of the creation of eternal life, but once love became corrupted, it began leading man toward corruption and death.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everywhere we look we see despair in the world today. What shall we do about it? We have two options: either we just give up on the world and let them go to hell, or we work to restore everyone to life and hope. There is really only one option: we must restore the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose you were not a member of the Unification Church but were listening to my words as an objective American. Would you agree with what I am saying? Anyone would recognize the truth of this.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is bad enough that America is going down so badly, but also the rest of the world is following its lead. The entire world is declining because of immorality. What is the satanic weapon to destroy this world? It is none other than illicit love, although the people of the world don’t know that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the phenomenon of AIDS. That disease is telling the world something very important. God is giving us a warning through that terrible disease. True love goes in only one direction: toward goodness, toward others. Satan tries to make fallen, selfish love look bright and attractive so that people will follow that. American people think, ‘Oh, we are going the way of love.’ But now that AIDS has come along, people can see where fallen love will take them. God has proclaimed to them, ‘You continue your destructive ways and then who will protect you?’ Even God doesn’t know that answer.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our mission is to become strong and march forward to reach out to all of humanity. We cannot take rest. Every person is our brother or sister. So the Unification Church members have the biggest mission. Our job today is to create out of this divided, chaotic, fallen world a true Adam country, true Eve, Cain, and Abel country. That is the Unification Church mission. Instead of being separated and enemies, the nations should be united as friendly brother and sister countries.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the prescription for healing this world? It is true love. Since Adam and Eve separated and became enemies through illicit love, the Adam nation and Eve nation should be united through true, unselfish love in the process of restoration. In order to create the truly united Adam nation and Eve nation, you have to plunge into this chaotic, sinful world. You must win the battle there and then go back to create the Adam nation and Eve nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is precisely what the Providence is all about. That is why I came here to America in the first place. I was certainly not well-received here. The United States has been the enemy nation to me but I came here and have stayed here for this long time. Why? It doesn’t matter whether America loves me or not. I came here to restore this country, no matter what. To do that, I brought along the ‘contingency troops’-individuals from the Adam nation, the Eve nation, the Abel nation and the Cain nation. All together we came to bring about the showdown, the confrontation here in the United States.</p>
|
||||
<p>The United States has been the enemy to all those other nations. By coming here and loving the people more than their own countrymen, those individuals are practicing the standard of true love. Otherwise, they would not be able to return to their own nation and re-create it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Japan and America were the bitterest of enemies during World War II. Many Americans, including Dr. Durst, felt it was virtually impossible to deal with the Japanese. Likewise the Koreans-their culture is so different! The differences are still there even now, after they have been in America for so many years. By the same token, I brought German people to work here in America. I knew that Germans didn’t like Americans and vice versa, mainly because of the World War II experience. But now individuals from those enemy nations are becoming brothers and sisters, loving each other truly. The United States is like a small world, a microcosm. That is why this nation must be the battleground and why we must win the victory here first. Otherwise, I cannot go back to establish the true Adam nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan is cunning and clever. He knows he is evil, that he is the Devil. Yet he is protesting to God, ‘I was originally Your archangel. Your son, Adam, was supposed to love me, so You and Your true children, Adam and Eve, have to love me now to get into Heaven. That is the original way of Principle.’ So Satan uses Divine Principle to accuse Adam I know that very well. Thus I came to America to love the enemy country. In order to enter Heaven, you must have the power and capacity to love even Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was well aware of this particular truth. That is why he could say of the Roman soldiers who pierced his side as he hung on the cross, ‘Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.’</p>
|
||||
<p>I know well how important it was for me to love this enemy nation of America. If I am truly the son of God, representing Him in the True Parents’ position, then I must love the enemy in order to open the gates of Heaven. I came to the United States to love this nation. That is the precise reason I returned here after the indictment was made. I did not have to return from Korea, since Korea and the U.S. do not have an extradition treaty, so I had no legal reason to do so. All the lawyers were telling me, ‘No, Reverend Moon, don’t come back.’ But I packed up my bags and came back the next day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did I do that? It is because my mission is to save America, not to be comfortable here. In a way, I welcomed going to Danbury prison because that is where the worst sort of Americans are assembled-criminals. I knew that if I could love them- the worst of the enemy people-then I was truly loving my enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan had claimed control of this nation; it was truly his principality. But I climbed up on top of Satan and declared, ‘Get out of my way! I am going to love America and you cannot stop me. I will open the gates of Heaven here.’ Once I fulfilled the standard of loving this nation in such a way, I could go back home to Korea. Satan could not follow me there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone who has followed my path has been accused and persecuted. The Japanese who came over here were certainly not welcomed. The Europeans, likewise, were not welcomed. Even you Americans who became my followers were rejected by your own people. But because all those people united with the True Parents and purely and sacrificially devoted their lives to loving the United States, they were victorious. After making the condition for that victory, where must they go?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Adam and Eve countries used to be enemies, but God’s power is grafting them into one. In that way, there is salvation for the Cain and Abel countries. In the Garden of Eden, Adam and Eve fell and through them the fallen nations arose. Now God must bring together not individual Adam and Eve but the nations representing them and unite them in true love, thereby restoring the fallen act of Adam and Eve in the Garden. When that happens, it is a condition for the restoration of the world. I did not come just for the restoration of the Adam and Eve nation but for the sake of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Korean peninsula was divided by the 38th parallel. North Korea represents the satanic kingdom, under Kim Il Sung. On June 25, 1950, they launched their attack against the South, trying to take over the entire peninsula for communism. The whole country was ravaged. However, with God’s help, South Korea was not destroyed and freedom was restored. What happened afterward? Two extreme poles came to exist-north and south. One is satanic and communist, and the other is democratic and freedom-centered. Thirty-eight years after the war, South Korea became the host of the Olympic games. On September 16, 1988, 160 nations came together, including virtually the entire communist world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sixteen free nations participated to save Korea’s freedom during the Korean War but, at that time, they failed to unite the country. During the Seoul Olympics, 160 nations came together in harmony. 16 nations represented the national level, while 160 represented the world level. The 16 nations failed on a national level, but the 160 nations succeeded on the worldwide level. Both the free world and the communist world-the two polar extremes-came together in unity in South Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>It was historic that the second generation of the communist world and of the free world came to Korea. During the exodus of the Israelites from Egypt, 600,000 of the first generation followed Moses through the wilderness. One by one, they all perished. Only the second generation was able to go in to the Promised Land. All the elder sons of the Egyptians were killed by the plague, while the second generation on the side of God was saved.</p>
|
||||
<p>The nations of the world have their own embassies in Korea, and they were taking care of their countries’ athletes. From the heavenly perspective, those athletes represented Abel, while the embassies and governments represented Cain. On the part of Korea, the True Parents were in the Abel position and the government, represented by President Roh, was in the Cain position. So Cain and Abel on both levels needed to find unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>I invited all our missionaries from the 120 nations to Korea so that they could serve their embassy and their athletes. Those three parties would be united under the True Parents’ auspices.</p>
|
||||
<p>What happened? The model course of Jacob occurred this time at the Olympics in Korea. Jacob worked desperately hard for 21 years and amassed a great fortune: then when he returned to his home, he gave it all to Esau, his elder brother. That is how he won his heart. By the same token, in the position of Jacob, I gave everything gained in the United States to my Esau. That actually happened, both symbolically and in reality, on the worldwide level.</p>
|
||||
<p>First of all, when the 160 nations’ athletes had come to Korea, they were given all the McCol they could drink. At first, they were rather reluctant, saying, ‘We don’t need the Unification Church’s soft drink.’ But once they tasted it, they said, ‘Oh, please, may we have two or three truckloads brought to our embassy?’ The ambassadors were pleading with our people, ‘You must give us more so we can serve our athletes!’ Not only that, they were also giving it to their staffs and families at the embassies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our missionaries worked hard to cheer on and support the athletes. Sometimes the athletes felt lonely; during the games, no one from their embassy was actively cheering for them and supporting them. But then suddenly they would see someone waving a huge flag from their home country. Brazil, Argentina, Zambia, Zaire-the champions from those countries and others were wondering, ‘Who are those people up there waving my flag?’ Then they found out they were Reverend Moon’s people. Some African and Latin American countries did not win even one bronze medal, and there was no one to cheer them up. But thanks to Unification Church people, they could feel appreciated. They automatically felt united with those missionaries.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does all this mean? The Unification Church missionaries united with their own countries’ champions and also with their embassies. In this way, the True Parents and all those parties were also united.</p>
|
||||
<p>I particularly wanted to concentrate on the athletes from communist countries. Those athletes were writing letters and telegrams home saying, ‘There were some large cheering teams here from the Unification Church!’ The communist contingent was shocked.</p>
|
||||
<p>This was just the first stage. We also held a great program at the Little Angels School. We invited all the athletes, their coaches, and embassy officials to a performance of the Universal Ballet Company, the New York City Symphony, and the Little Angels. All who attended were completely melted by the performance, particularly of the Little Angels. Furthermore, every guest was presented with a special gift: beautiful material for suits and dresses, and also scarves and neckties. Some of the athletes had never seen such a fine necktie in their life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Among the Soviet delegation in the audience were many KGB agents. Right now, those KGB agents are wearing suits made from material given to them by Reverend Moon! They sent word to their superiors and their government, ‘The city of Seoul is full of Reverend Moon’s people and they are giving out beautiful gifts.’ Every country’s government learned through their embassy the same thing: ‘It is amazing! The Unification Church people are the only ones who are really taking care of us.’ Unity and harmony were created in this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the audience during the Little Angels’ performance were coaches and medal winners from Russia, the United States, China, Portugal, Poland, Hungary, and so on, sitting side by side. Later on, they were all invited up to the stage where everyone joined hands and sang, ‘We Are the World.’ While they were on the stage, the Little Angels presented each nation’s coaches and medal winners with a specially-designed Little Angels medal. The recipients were saying, ‘This is better than an Olympic medal!’</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you imagine such unity and harmony between representatives of 160 nations? This is a new launching pad for world peace. In the position of the universal Jacob, I was able to give gifts to those in the Esau position. Even though my own church members were thinking, ‘Father is giving too much away,’ I unselfishly opened my heart to the communist champions.</p>
|
||||
<p>I made a very incredible proposal to the Soviet delegation: ‘We will give you a gift of 2,000 cars to take home. But there is one condition-you have to drive these cars through North Korea and Manchuria to get them home!’ They were practically salivating, wanting those cars so badly. But they could not convince Kim Il Sung to let them drive across North Korea with 2,000 brand new automobiles from Reverend Moon. Therefore, they asked if they could take them home by boat, but I told them no. Perhaps someday when Kim Il Sung changes, they might come back to claim their automobiles!</p>
|
||||
<p>The 24th Olympics in Seoul was a heavenly celebration. It was actually a celebration of the 6,000 years of God’s providence. Who was the center of this celebration? It was the True Parents. The new age has been ushered in. The indemnity is established for unity between the Adam nation, Eve nation, Cain and Abel nations. It is the new foundation for eternal world peace. The tactics of Satan are always to divide and conquer. Every level of relationship-from individuals and on to nations- has been one of division and enmity. But now for the first time we have paid the indemnity and restored the enemy relationships into harmony and brotherhood.</p>
|
||||
<p>There will not be another Olympics held in Korea for a long time. The incredible dispensational will of God was for this event to take place in 1988, with the True Parents at the center in their own nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>During my stay in Korea, there were three major providential accomplishments. First of all, I held a ceremony signifying the time of transformation into providential unity. Cain and Abel have always fought throughout history, but now that has been restored in this transformation. The chain of command has been restored. Another transformation which took place is that the Unification Church and True Parents have now moved from the suffering period to the commanding period. We are no longer going to just suffer. We are going to be in command of the situation and transform the world into goodness.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second major accomplishment was the ceremony on October 3, 1988. On that day, the Korean nation celebrated the foundation of its nation 4,321 years ago. On October third, we declared Foundation Day for the Nation of the World of Unification. This is not a secular nation but the heavenly, unified nation of the world. This means that spirit world and physical world are one. At this morning’s Pledge Service, my prayer was dedicated to this. The restoration of each nation has become possible. Beyond communities and societies, nations can now be restored into the one heavenly world community.</p>
|
||||
<p>The third event which took place was the Blessing of 6,516 couples on October 30, 1988. The most amazing characteristic of that Blessing was the international matching between Koreans and Japanese. Korea and Japan were enemy nations for a very long time, and the emotional wounds have never been healed. By this mixing up, the two countries can become one. The emotional strains and hurts are being removed.</p>
|
||||
<p>This Blessing was a huge event. The entire nation of Korea was watching. Likewise, the Japanese government couldn’t believe what was happening. By the time they figured it out, it was all over. Koreans and Japanese were matched in 99.9 percent of the couples. They could not speak to one another, for the most part; they could just use sign language. The only way for them to stay together in the crowd was to hold hands. In fallen history there was never such an event. Only in God’s history could such a thing be possible. Another amazing point is that everyone joyfully and faithfully accepted their match-100 percent. That was a great miracle and victory in Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fall of man brought individual separation and enmity and ultimately enemy nations. This Blessing brought two enemy nations together into one through the couples. They are going beyond their own countries. No longer do they even think of themselves as part of Korea or Japan. The Heavenly Kingdom is the only nation they belong to. Satan has no more business with them. They have a higher foundation of true love, and since Satan can never follow the true love way, he has to say good-bye!</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is an extraordinary Children’s Day. During this year of 1988, we made tremendous providential accomplishments in Korea. I wanted to come back to America to celebrate Children’s Day with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>One of the most special aspects of the Olympics this year was its theme song, ‘Hand in Hand,’ signifying breaking down the walls between races, nations, and cultures. We are going to make that song a reality together, you and I. Mansei!</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s start something new: in the past you have clapped your hands together horizontally. Now you can clap up and down, vertically, when you are applauding vertical love. This is just the beginning. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
<p>(Dr. Pak prays.)</p>
|
||||
<p>One final message I want to give you: Everything centered upon true love will be prosperous and victorious. That includes husbands and wives, nations, communities, and the world. It includes your own mission as well. You must remember this. It is the rule and way of life of the Unification Church. Amen!</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1909 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1907" class="post-1907 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1988">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/wake-up-america.html" title="Permalink to WAKE UP, AMERICA!" rel="bookmark">WAKE UP, AMERICA!</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T05:07:51+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/wake-up-america.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T05:07:51+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1988.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1988</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON<br />
|
||||
June 12, 1988<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h2>
|
||||
<p>I have just returned to America after sixty-seven days in Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, the dispensation of God involves the entire universe, but the ideal of creation is centered upon men and women. What should men and women be centered upon? God created man and women not for their own sake, but rather for the sake of true love. Therefore, true love is the central purpose of God’s creation. Each individual man and woman search after true love. Together, they must also search for and obtain true love. That is the goal for which they were created. Then, God and human beings should be united centered upon true love. That is the beginning point of the ideal of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must clearly understand that the purpose of creation is to fulfill the ideal of true love. How can that be done? It is by accomplishing the four position foundation centered upon God. You must see it very clearly. This is the point at which God’s ideal and true love must be fulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because Adam and Eve failed to fulfill God’s ideal of true love, they did not accomplish the four position foundation centered upon God. All of the problems and calamities that have befallen humanity are directly attributable to this one failure of the first human beings. Everything went wrong because God’s original purpose of creation was not realized.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created Adam and Eve for the purpose of the fulfillment of true love. Then Adam and Eve were meant to consummate that true love by giving birth to children of God. We can draw a familiar diagram representing the four-position foundation, with the top circle representing God, the two middle circles representing Adam and Eve, and the bottom circle representing children. Adam and Eve each have to achieve unity between their mind and body, becoming a wholesome man and woman of completion. Then they must be united at the central point of love. This is very important. Otherwise, the vertical line coming down from God could not connect with them and their four position foundation could not be perfected.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most essential point we must clarify and understand this morning is centered upon this question: Why did God make all things? It was not for the sake of the creation itself, but rather for the sake of the fulfillment of true love. This is our most fundamental understanding.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam’s mind is at the center, surrounded by his body. Eve’s mind, too, is at the center, surrounded</p>
|
||||
<p>by her body. All these elements Adam’s mind and body, Eve’s mind and body-are meant to resound with the same vibration. They share the same wavelength and resonate together.</p>
|
||||
<p>We experience this particular phenomenon when we are growing up. As teenagers, we develop our capacity for affection and love for the opposite sex. The mind seeks to communicate itself before the body. Our minds meet on a certain wave length or vibration. Therefore, the mind of a young person must be connected to true love in order to form correct, normal relationships.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nobody gets married thinking, “We will only live together for ten years or so.” People marry pledging their love: “Until death do us part.” That eternal standard arises from God’s formula. Each individual is supposed to achieve unity between mind and body, and then become united as a couple. What is the rallying point of that unity? It is true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Adam and Eve achieve that unity of true love as a couple, then the overall plus is God and they are in the minus position. That is the point of fulfillment of God’s ideal This is the basic, fundamental formula of the Divine Principle which you must understand. It is the bedrock foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love follows the three stages of growth to perfection. The unity between mind and body, plus and minus, represents the formation stage; the unity between Adam and Eve represents the growth stage; and the unity between man and God represents completion. “True love” is a vague concept which is difficult to understand, so I am trying to explain it in basic terms, showing you how it develops.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our Unification Church congregation is composed of both men and women. The first question each person here should ask is whether your mind and body are becoming united centered on eternal true love. Those who can say, “I am confident that my mind and body are united centered on true love,” raise your hand, please.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fundamental base for all levels of unity is true love. Each person has a “homing device. moving his body toward true love. That is his original mind. This is why we can have hope for fallen man to be restored. Without this human trait, there would be no possibility for restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Principle of Creation tells us that whoever embodies true love becomes the center of the universe. Everything follows such a person because everything in the universe wants to be near true love. Adam and Eve were placed in the Garden of Eden. If they had achieved the perfection of their true love, everything in the Garden would have been naturally controlled and dominated by them. They would have automatically become the central figures of their surroundings because they would have become the personification of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man and woman were meant to come together by the pulling power of true love. Then they would automatically attract God’s presence. Great effort to achieve unity between God and man was not supposed to be necessary. Once man and women personify true love, God’s love flows to them as effortlessly as if by magnetism.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve were created as the son and daughter of God. Once they are perfected in true love, God doesn’t even have to look for some way to get close to them. He simply goes there automatically, pulled by true love. Around man’s united realm of true love, all things of creation are attracted and united. Furthermore, the entire spirit realm is also attracted and affected by such a loving man and woman. Therefore, when you become a perfected couple of true love, you will be welcomed and embraced anywhere you approach Every door will be thrown wide open to usher you in.</p>
|
||||
<p>You need to clarify your understanding of the Divine Principle and organize it around this one point because this is the bedrock foundation of everything else in the Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can ask, why should we achieve true love? What shall we do, once we achieve it? Where do we go from there? There are three major purposes of true love: 1. When you possess true love, you are automatically entitled to receive the inheritance;</p>
|
||||
<p>2. True love gives you the right of participation. You are not an observer or bystander but an agent which initiates action; 3. Thirdly, true love brings you to the same level of heart with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The power of love can do these three most desirable things.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s use an example. The President of the United States is the most prestigious office in the land. Let’s imagine that the current President was married to a homely, uneducated woman. Regardless of this, the President’s wife enjoys the same level of prestige as her husband. Their love relationship elevates her instantly to the position of First Lady. Wherever the President may go- perhaps to a Summit Conference, where he stands in a receiving line and greets other world leaders- his wife also goes. So she enjoys participation on the same level. Furthermore, she automatically receives whatever inheritance her husband may receive. Whatever belongs to the President also belongs to the First Lady.</p>
|
||||
<p>If this principle of love works in the fallen world, how much more must it apply in the perfected, unfallen world? The purpose of God’s work is for restoration. What power can achieve the restoration of fallen men and women all the way to the level of perfection? It is none other than true love-certainly not knowledge, wealth, or worldly power.</p>
|
||||
<p>We might go one step further. Once the love relationship is formed between a man and woman, say the President and his wife, then he also follows her and receives whatever is her inheritance, experiencing the same kinds of things. So this rule applies both ways. The Principle of Creation states that God created all things not just for Adam or just Eve, but for both. Both belong to God and come under God’s domain. Therefore, neither men nor women can claim sole dominion over the universe. Only both together can make that claim.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the realm of true love, you can even climb on top of God’s shoulders and say to the world, “Look at me I’m even higher than Heavenly Father!” God would not resent that but would welcome and enjoy such intimacy. This is all because of the power of love. First of all, you need to have that ambition: to climb the ladder all the way up to the top of the head of God. Do you have such an ambition? Every person is born with ambition, wanting to be number one, to climb higher than his dad and mom. God embedded this ambition in our hearts. Therefore, ambition is not necessarily evil but must be used for the purpose of attaining God’s true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Adam and Eve had attained true love and were lying together in bed, would God observe two happy faces or sad, desperate faces? Every part of Adam and Eve would be filled with the joy of love. Therefore, every expression represents joy and happiness. Have you women thought, “I am the happiest woman in the world because I am lying next to my husband in the f fulfillment of true love.. Do you men feel the same way when you lie beside your wife? If husband and wife are so fulfilled and joyful in love, do you think God will want to be somewhere else, or right there with you?</p>
|
||||
<p>Think of how it would be if everyone were bound by true love. You could not get away from it.</p>
|
||||
<p>If human history had started from that point, can you imagine how it might have been? Wherever woman went, her husband would want to follow and she would be happy to have him. The reverse is true where the man went, his wife would want to go, too. Wherever they went together, God would also go.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a simplified version, but it is the most fundamental point of my teaching. So please have open arms-try to embrace true love wherever you go. When you grab and squeeze true love, don’t let go; just make it stay with you. Once you are united in true love, no foreign elements can invade. They have no power or influence over you.</p>
|
||||
<p>A simple illustration is contained in the law of physics: Plus and plus tend to repel each other. But does plus always repel another plus? Not necessarily. A powerful thunderstorm with its lightning and thunder is the result of millions of volts of electricity coming together. All this voltage didn’t just spring up instantly but took a while to develop. First of all, plus charges had to accumulate in massive amounts to encounter an equally massive minus charge. So plus came together with plus and minus with minus first. In this way, they grew. But once the plus charge meets a minus charge, it will powerfully repel another plus charge. Once they achieve a certain level, they are capable of creating the clashes we see in the heavens when we witness a thunderstorm.</p>
|
||||
<p>If plus always repelled plus and minus always repelled minus, then teenaged boys couldn’t be friends, and girls would not like each other. But that is not the case. Once a boy and girl get married, however, their relationship with their former friends is changed. They don’t want to be as close to their friends. At this point, plus repels plus, and minus repels minus. So the law of attraction and repulsion is not created by God for the purpose of destruction, but rather for the protection of the right order of relationship in the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are united centered upon true love, your union will be preserved and protected by the entire universe for eternity. Therefore, there i9 no power capable of destroying a perfected true love relationship. Once we are united in true love with the eternal God, what greater power can intervene? Nothing can stop us from living and loving with God for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to enjoy eternal life? So far, the idea has been somewhat vague in your mind, I know. You haven’t been able to feel the reality of it. But by seeing this point, you can see that eternal life IS an inevitable consequence of true love. Only true love makes things eternal. Everything else will perish. That is the law of God’s universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>This IS an incredible discovery in the history of mankind. Without an understanding of true love, history has been a record of immorality, disorder and confusion. But now Reverend Moon has come and declared to the world this clear-cut law, and true love is becoming a reality for the first time. This particular gathering today with the True parent is based upon the reality of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When this teaching is presented to our forefathers in spirit world, they will all say, “Yes, this is true.. Every person in spirit world will agree. If people a million years from now talk about this concept, they too will agree with it: “Yes, that is the universal, unchanging law which Reverend Moon taught.” Therefore, this understanding which has been imparted to you at this time in history is the most wonderful thing which could have happened.</p>
|
||||
<p>Plus and minus united vertically and horizontally can maintain that relationship for eternity. That is the law and the truth. The vertical plus and minus relationship is exemplified in the father/son relationship. The horizontal plus and minus relationship is exemplified between men and women. The vertical line cannot be defined without the horizontal line, and vice-versa. They are both necessary.</p>
|
||||
<p>When an architect begins to make his drawings, he must make the vertical and horizontal lines first. These crucial lines are the points of reference for everything that he builds. If the architect draws the central point in one location but the builders come along and erect the house at another point, then that house will have to be moved to agree with the architect’s drawings. Once the vertical line meets with the horizontal, that meeting point becomes the center. All the planning and construction should be designed around that center.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is vertical true love and also horizontal true love. Are they independent of each other, going in separate directions? No, that is not the ideal, yet that is the way American love is. The American way of life is diverse in every respect, including the area of love. People engage in free sex, taking one lover one night and then someone else the next night. They wander around thinking, “Whatever I do, that is correct.” They try to make themselves the vertical line. American democracy is an example of a relationship along the horizontal line alone. It doesn’t have a true vertical line coming down from God. Because of that lack, it shall fail without doubt. When you hear that, do you feel happy or sad? Do you think I am tricking you with words? No, this is true. No true vertical love exists in this nation. What about horizontal true love? How can that exist?</p>
|
||||
<p>You must understand what hell is. Hell is the place where vertical true love and horizontal true love cannot be found anywhere. There is no trace of it. There is no order or discipline, and everyone bumps and clashes against each other. Cruelty and violence rule. Do you understand this? You don’t want to go to that place, do you? The most hellish place on earth is where no trace of vertical and horizontal true love can be found.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the end, people who misuse their love curse themselves. Women say, “Why was I ever born? I despise the fact that I am a woman.” The same is true of men. People in hell hate their bodily parts by which they engaged in illicit love. They condemn their own bodies throughout eternity. Our sexual organs were meant to be used for the consummation of true love, so when they are misused in illicit love, they become the object of hate and detestation. Once the sexual areas of a person’s body are misused, including a woman’s bosom and hips, they become objects of eternal condemnation in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I was in prison in Korea, I observed men who were awaiting execution. Every day they grieved and repented, hanging their heads, saying, “If I had taken that one step differently and gone the other direction, I would not be in this position. One misstep brought me to this end.” They could not get away because the deed was done. This is a good analogy with the misuse of true love. Once true love is misused, a person will face eternal condemnation and he will live with eternal grief.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us return to our topic today, which is America. This nation is prospering now with its democratic system I am not saying that democracy itself is evil not at all, but that horizontal democracy must cross the vertical line of God’s true love. Without that meeting point, America will perish. The question is, which comes first, vertical or horizontal true love? Yes, it is vertical true love. Why is that?</p>
|
||||
<p>The universe is built upon only one axis. When you draw a circle, only one vertical line can penetrate the center. When you look at the entire creation plus almighty God, what would be the vertical line which penetrates the center of the universe? That one vertical line must be power, right? No, power is always a manifestation of the horizontal line. It is the result of horizontal confrontation. Then there are knowledge and wealth, which are also horizontal</p>
|
||||
<p>Love is the only thing which is universal and vertical. Do the lines of vertical true love and horizontal true love cross, or are they independent of each other, going their own ways? If they are separated, there is no ideal because there is no harmony or unity. Can harmony and unity arise any place according to any sort of center, or must there be an absolute vertical center for them to arise? Do you want to enjoy temporary harmony or eternal harmony? You want eternal.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can the vertical and horizontal be harmonized? Fifty-five billion people can each draw a horizontal line intersecting the vertical Line, but they must be true and perfectly horizontal Perhaps you say, “I can cross the vertical line anyway I like. I’m doing fine,” but that is not true. Even worse is when the vertical line is not truly vertical. When the horizontal lines cross it, that is far from perfect.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where are you in relation to the perfect vertical and horizontal lines? How can you find the original vertical axis and the original horizontal axis and combine them into one? This is fallen humanity’s problem. You have to find those two lines in your lifetime. If you don’t, you will not be able to go to heaven. You know where you are, without anyone else telling you. Every one of you is responsible for finding the true vertical and true horizontal line.</p>
|
||||
<p>By combining the vertical and horizontal true loves, God wants to form a rounded, global entity. A three dimensional globe has one vertical axis. Two horizontal lines can intersect at the axis, so there would be three lines coming together at that point. When the love power comes through the vertical axis, it can travel down through the horizontal lines and move out everywhere. There will be no loss of energy, no contradiction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Say love with the power of “10” comes down along the vertical line. There must be a path it can take which will allow it to be perpetuated. Ten divides itself into two parts of five along the two horizontal lines, then when they come together, there is still ten. As long as the power is flowing through the center point, there is no resistance</p>
|
||||
<p>and therefore no loss of power. In the physical world, the input of energy does not equal the output; there is always some loss. But we have to find a formula by which there will be no loss of energy. The only way is by going through the central axis.</p>
|
||||
<p>The harmonizing point is the center. Any action not going through the center will always encounter resistance and contradiction; but anything going through the center will find harmony and perfect welcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the horizontal line is drawn without going through the center, the result will be disorder everywhere. There can be no system or harmony. Therefore, the center is the point around which everything else is organized and harmonized. Every existence finds its place, its eternal residence.</p>
|
||||
<p>The globe we are discussing represents the relationship between God and mankind. That relationship is surrounded by all the creatures, including the plants and animals. The exact same principle guides them. Even the mineral kingdom follows this rule. Imparted throughout all these levels of existence are the horizontal characteristics of masculine and feminine, positive and negative.</p>
|
||||
<p>The mineral, plant and animal kingdoms all have the goal of reaching their center, which is the point of human true love. They want to be involved in that. Therefore, all things of creation are willing to sacrifice themselves if that is the way they can follow true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>All creation is formed in the pair system for the purpose of the fulfillment of love. Each being yearns to reach a higher and higher level of true love. In order to do that, the stronger force of love consumes the weaker. This is how the animal and plant kingdom are willing to become sustenance for the human body. Since human true love is closer to God, all other creatures want to be part of the human body, even willing to be eaten for that purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>Among the ocean creatures, the whale is the largest and closest to the human race. They are mammals, giving birth to live babies. The smallest creatures are eaten by larger fish, which in turn are eaten by larger fish, all the way up to the whale. which takes everything into its gigantic mouth</p>
|
||||
<p>Within the animal kingdom, insects and worms are consumed by little birds. Small birds are eaten by larger- creatures. When those creatures are eaten by human beings, the cells of the birds are eaten, too. In this manner, the minuscule organism on the bottom of the sea can ultimately become a part of the cells and body of a man or woman. Those creatures welcome the opportunity to become part of a human cell because they can thereby become recipients of true love. Suppose a tiny creature from the ocean bottom becomes a part of Bo Hi Pak’s flesh. It can say proudly, “Look at me. Now I’m a human cell!” When Bo Hi Pak and his wife express their love, that tiny sea organism rises to the level of participation in the act of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why I go fishing and hunting. Many American members don’t understand how a religious leader could engage in such activities. Whenever I go out on the ocean, I know that the fish want to be loved by God, by way of Reverend Moon. That is the highest accomplishment of any sea creature. Likewise, the little birds and animals yearn to become part of the body of a true man. In this way, the creatures can leap over into the infinite realm of the love of God. That is their highest purpose and goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Not all the creatures will achieve that kind of glory. Only a limited number can become part of a cell in the body of Reverend Moon. Once they attain such glory, they can proclaim, “I have achieved the kings position!” The cells know that by becoming part of the body of Reverend Moon, they are participating in eternal true love. Therefore they can participate in eternal life, in a sense.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at all the things of creation, including the trees, grasses, flowers, birds and animals, think about the fact that they yearn to come closer to the love of God by way of human beings. You must be the mediator between them and God. Yesterday when I drove in through the gates of East Garden again, I sensed all the trees, flowers and creatures reaching out to welcome me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything comes under the same laws of creation. When your mind and body are united at this center position, there is nothing you cannot understand in the realm of God and the universe. Your mind is vertical and your body is horizontal, so they can be united in this position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why were people created with mind and body in the first place? It was in order to apply this law in the human body. The mind, representing the vertical, cannot be changed; its position can’t be altered. The body, however, has 360 degrees in which to maneuver. As long as it crosses the vertical line at the center, there is no difference in the relationship itself. Do you think the Oriental people have a different vertical axis from the West? No, there is only one vertical axis for the whole world. If you move from one place to the other, as long as your vertical line is established, you will enjoy the same harmony and unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything that is welcomed here on earth shall be welcomed in spirit world. The same principles and the same central axis exist in the spirit world. The key question is, how can we attain the ideal position with the axis? That is when you are dwelling in the bosom of the true love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>How would you describe or define God? Is He simply the vertical center? No, there should also be a horizontal center of God. What is that? The vertical and horizontal centers are found together. Once you grab one, you grab the other. The vertical center is almighty God; the horizontal center is the parents. This would have been absolutely true if the fall of man had not occurred. All parents would have been true parents, crossing the vertical line at a perfect ninety degree angle, with no deviation. God, the vertical center and the Creator, made Adam and Eve with the purpose of becoming the horizontal center of God, all centered upon true love. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>For many people, religious teachings have been little more than pleasant concepts which have almost no bearing on their everyday life. They feel that real life and religion are separated from one another, occupying different realms. Our crucial question is: how can we join the ideal with the reality of daily life? This is a most important point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your mind represents the vertical parents, your body the horizontal parents. Because of the fall of man, the original form of man has been all but obliterated. But when a man is perfectly united between the vertical and horizontal aspects at a 90 degree angle, he encounters no resistance or disharmony anywhere he goes. Every person retains a trace of resemblance with that original form.</p>
|
||||
<p>This entire universe is supposed to be filled with true love. AB a microcosm of the universe, each human being is also supposed to be filled with true love. But because of the fall of man, the universal axis is lost; man has not been able to find it. The human mind has become disfigured. Always remember that the 90 degree crossing point between the vertical and horizontal lines is a necessity.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you become a microcosm of God’s ideal of creation, with your vertical and horizontal aspects perfectly united, you become a part of the total perfection of the universe. You will participate in the relationship of true love between God and man Then you shall truly become holy. This i8 why Buddha, for example, could declare when he came to his point of self-realization: “In heaven and earth, I alone am holy.” But the destination of each person is to be holy and noble and to achieve the same point of self-realization.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human history has been running along the fallen path, but this will end at the day of restoration. What is that? It is, simply put, the time of the return of the Lord of the Second Advent. Christianity has been centered upon the hope that Christ’s promise will be fulfilled: that the Lord will return. And furthermore, he will not just return but will be triumphant. The Bible predicts the Marriage of the Lamb, the day of the fulfillment of this restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without question, Jesus Christ was a perfected individual; his mind and body intersected at the perfect 90 degree angle. However, he could not move on from that formation level of perfection to the growth level-marriage to a woman who could become the True Mother of mankind. That did not happen in Jesus’ lifetime. If Jesus could have achieved the Marriage of the Lamb, then he could have moved on to the nest level-the establishment of the position of True Parents. Then he world have moved on to achieve the unity of God with the entire universe. At that point, the ideal of God would have been established with the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, as well as in heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was in the position to take a bride, his Eve. But there was no Eve for him at that time, only the Holy Spirit. If Jesus and a bride could have established the heavenly four-position foundation, then the attention of the universe would have been focused on the children’s position. God’s goal, as well as that of Adam and Eve and all of humanity, is to see God’s grandchildren, so to speak. Why has God been looking forward to seeing true children of Adam and Eve? It is because God’s love must come down to that point in order to be fulfilled in its totality. Without that, there can be no complete circuit, no return.</p>
|
||||
<p>God will automatically come down to the center point when Adam and Eve are perfected in their true love. That is when human beings truly become the temples of God. When the next step is</p>
|
||||
<p>taken and children are born to perfected Adam and Eve, they are totally free. They can move in any direction. Such perfected people are connected with the rest of humanity and the entire universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are connected to all of the past in spirit world through your ancestors, and on into the future, through your children. The point of origin and the future point need to interact and turn with one another, interchanging positions. For that reason, the parents are very important here on earth. If you love your parents as much as you love your spouse or children, you are automatically connected to heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Consider American society today in light of this principle. What is the position of parents and children? Some children have two, three or four fathers in succession. Others have several different stepmothers. Two, three, or four sets of parents! Is that the right way? No, that is the wrong way. How can you as Moonies establish the correct standard, the original position? It is by understanding and following this teaching I am giving you. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>Without this happening, America shall perish There is no way around it. In such a society, everybody is destined for hell. This is not only logical, it is biblical. Heaven is not somewhere else; it is right here, within you. You make your world into heaven or hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless your family relationships are heavenly, how can you imagine that you will end up in heaven in spirit world? Your parents, spouse, and children must be representatives of heaven. All the human problems, past, present and future, are covered within this one principle. Today I am making this very clear to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you enter your home, think to yourself, I am now walking into the Kingdom of Heaven.” When you leave home and go out into the world, consider that you are going to expand the purpose of heaven. If you live every day like that, how can you possibly fall into hell? Heaven is determined by how you live. You don’t need any special procedures or applications in order to enter heaven. You will find yourself in the same place as you were on earth If you were in heaven on earth, you will be elevated into heaven in spirit world. But if you were in hell on earth, that is where you will go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think I am talking off the top of my head, according to some whim, or are these words arising from the eternal, unchanging principles of God? Where is Satan. your enemy? Satan is dwelling within your own body. When the horizontal line of the body has always failed to cross the vertical line at the 90 degree angle, then the outcome is disfigurement. That i8 Satan’s work-to disfigure you. Do you know that clearly? If you really know that, you can chase Satan out more easily.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan’s first base is your body, which he is always trying to manipulate. The second base for Satan is your relationship with your spouse. The third base for Satan is with your children. Satan uses these three bases because of the fall of man. He knows the Principle very well, so he knows the necessity of fulfilling unity between East and West, heaven and earth, man and woman. He knows that God needs children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan knows all of this, so he uses those three levels as his base for blocking the fulfillment of God’s ideal. This is the reason God has been searching for one true man and then one true women, then true children. Those are the three items which God lost and which He has been working so desperately to restore.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is our title for today? It is “America, Wake Up!” How can America wake up? What is the method? Now you know what it is. When the Israelites entered the land of Canaan, first they built their holy temple for worshipping God, the Parent. Then they erected schools, and finally they built their homes.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Pilgrim forefathers of this nation followed the same pattern. They first built their church; secondly, they built schools for the education of their posterity. Then they built their homes and the rest of their social needs, including hospitals, libraries, roads and so forth. Reading American history, it is beautiful to see that the earliest settlers lived together in a communal manner. They would go out each day to build their church and their schools. Finally, they built their individual homes and began living separately.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the very reason America has been blessed by God. When they built their church first, that meant they made a house for God. Then they built schools for the children. Finally, their houses were built, representing the dwelling place for Adam and Eve. Thus the three elements essential for the fulfillment of the ideal of creation were established.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the four-position foundation, each position requires three objects. From God’s position, Adam and Eve and children are needed. From Adam’s position, God, Eve and children are needed. From Eve’s position, God, Adam and children; and from children’s position, father, mother and God are needed. The family exits for the sake of God. A nation, including the United States, is an assemblage of families. Therefore, the American nation must exist for the sake of God and the entire world. Isn’t that true?</p>
|
||||
<p>The United States has outlawed the advertisement of cigarettes on television because they are so harmful to human health. Yet as part of its economic policy, America is trying to sell tobacco to Koreans. Is that a good and unselfish act? That is simply the way of Satan. How can this nation do such a thing? By the same token, because there is a surplus of beef here, beef producers want to keep only the prime cuts for sale here and ship the inferior cuts overseas to places such as Korea. Do you think America should continue those kinds of policies? America should be living for the benefit of the whole world. Any nation which departs from God’s way is destined to perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>My teachings from the beginning have been to establish this absolute vertical line. The Unification movement is the place in which people can find that vertical line and draw their own horizontal line at a 90 degree angle. Once this is expanded to the rest of the world, prosperity shall blossom. Many people in the United States would like to see the Moonies disappear. But the rest of humanity and God Himself want to see Reverend Moon’s teachings survive and prosper. Which side will overrule the other? No matter what the American media or others may say, the Unification movement is protected by the universal power of God. As long as I am holding firmly to the vertical axis, no power can destroy or damage the Unification movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>As the United States is falling down into destruction, can we just stand by and shake our head, or shall we do something about it? I have recognized the situation here and I know what must be done, so I cannot stand still. I am working hard to correct the problems. If God and True Parents want to work 24 hours a day, how many hours would you like to work? You have all kinds of reasons and excuses not to work hard. But if America perishes, the world itself cannot survive.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is spreading its diseases to the rest of the world. AIDS is an example of this. Now Americans are feared and unwelcome. Other nations are not welcoming people from this country with open arms but are saying, “Stay away!</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t contaminate our land and our purity. ” Who shall pay the debts of America? Who can restore and stop this nation from declining? You must wake up.</p>
|
||||
<p>The American media is playing up Korean problems, but I have just returned from there, and I can tell you that the real problems are not in Korea The problem is here, in America. That is why I came back at this time. Korea itself does not stand as a world power; its decline does not affect the rest of the world in the same way that America’s does. If the United States declines and is demolished, the rest of the free world will go with it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you just a passive follower within the Unification movement, or have you been a pioneer and a front-line soldier? You utter lots of complaints, “We are too hungry. We need so many things.” Before the rest of America can wake up, you must wake up. Can you give the shot in the arm that the United States so desperately needs? You have to be awakened here, today, in this very moment and place. Do you have the injection that will save America from its disease? Will you be the injector or the injected? You must be the givers.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where does your enemy work? Through your body, your husband or wife, your children. If you don’t love America more than all of those your body, your spouse, your children-then you will not be worthy of listening to my message today, truly not worthy to be called Unificationists. Is that clear to you?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you know from this morning’s message what you must do. This is the time to form a new resolve. I will not stay in this country unless you are determined to fulfill my directions to the letter. You must become worthy representatives of True Parents in this country; otherwise, I cannot feel right about staying here. I have worked so hard in Korea to mobilize the people to live up to the standard which I have been teaching this morning. The entire country of Korea is mobilized and, on the basis of that, I could come back here at this time. Are you going to do what I have asked?</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you ready to dominate the three bases where the enemy strikes: body, spouse, and children? Will you do that in order to win the victory? If you fulfill that goal and grab God with strength, no power under the sun will ever separate you from God’s true love. Furthermore, your children and your spouse will not lose anything. They will be greatly blessed by following you and be embraced by God and the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to realize that I will not be staying here in this country. You take it for granted that I will always be here. I have nothing more to give to you unless and until you fulfill my directions. After that, I can give you and teach you more, but not until then.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your destiny is clear. Those who will practice what I have taught and become victorious according to my teaching, stand up and raise your hands high. Let us pledge, “We shall do it.” (Three times) Thank you. God bless you!</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1907 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1905" class="post-1905 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1988">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/early-spring-of-life.html" title="Permalink to EARLY SPRING OF LIFE" rel="bookmark">EARLY SPRING OF LIFE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T05:07:07+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/early-spring-of-life.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T05:07:07+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1988.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1988</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">April 3, 1988<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>Early Spring is the very beginning of spring. If our ancestors had not fallen, the moment they were born would have been the early spring of life. All they were supposed to do was to grow up and live their life centered on love. What is the seed from which Adam and Eve were born? It is God Himself. Man was created from the dual characteristics of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the natural world, a seed sprouts and eventually grows into a tree or flower, and then it bears its own seeds. Seeds grow in every part of the world, east, west, north and south. On an apple tree, the fruit is redder on the side where the sun shines more. The fruit is paler where there is less sun. Likewise, the fruits and seeds from different directions and areas are slightly different, although the seed itself is of the same composition. The seed of human beings was God Himself. Like a tree, human society has grown branches. The trunk has become large, and its leaves have spread all the way around the world. That tree should be bearing the same kind of fruit and seeds it began with. A tree is a good textbook to show us how to live. It is a symbol of man’s life as it follows natural cycles and returns to a aced.</p>
|
||||
<p>A tree has hundreds and thousands of leaves. A leaf doesn’t think much about anything except itself. The branches do the same. Meanwhile the root, which is hidden deep underground, is constantly sending nutrition up to them. Such is the situation of man. Man is usually very cognizant of the visible parts of his life, but hardly gives any thought at all to his hidden roots. God, like the root, is deep inside human society, which is growing above the ground.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which part is more precious-that which is above ground, or that which is hidden underground? Why is the underground part more important? If you cut the top of a plant off, another plant can grow out of the same root. By the same token, which is more precious-man or the root of man? This is a simple but appropriate metaphor.</p>
|
||||
<p>How do roots and branches grow? They grow according to law. Different plants and trees resemble the shape of their own seed-a tall alpine tree has a long seed, whereas the chestnut tree, like the chestnut itself, is round. The seeds contain the blueprint and the necessary ingredients for the tree to be deployed. Thus the tree assumes the same shape as its seed.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the seed first sprouts, it has two parts. There are two directions, not one, because the seed has the two parts of plus and minus. God Himself is one being, but He has dual characteristics. So seeds and plants resemble God in this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Likewise, each human being has a mind and a body in dual relationship. Woman in the minus position and man in the plus position come together and give birth to more pluses and minuses. The same principle is true on every level of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the sprout first starts coming out of the ground, it is nurtured from the food which is contained within the seed. By the time the nutrition contained in the sac of the seed is used up, both sides will have produced the necessary root. Suppose a seed lands on the soil upside down Even so, it still sprouts upward toward the sky and the root digs down into the soil. The plant must get its nutrition from above and below, from the root and from the air. Earth and heaven must have give and take.</p>
|
||||
<p>The life of a plant is not as simple as it seems. In fact, it symbolizes the whole principle of the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why does the plant become bigger? It received nourishment, so it must give. Growing is a form of giving. Children want to grow up to be big. In growing, we become more aware of our surroundings; thus we can give more and receive more, too, enjoying give and take on many levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine a huge tree which is really beautiful to behold. Although you can’t see its roots, they will be deeply laid. The tip of its root is small and lies hundreds of feet below the surface. Can you see that the tiniest leaf on the top is connected to that root? It is so high in one direction and so deep in the other that the connection is hard to see. Yet, without a relationship with the root, the leaf will eventually die.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the same token, if we human beings say, ~I don’t care about the roots; they are separate from me,. then we too will start to die. The man who is aware of his root lives and prospers, while the man who does not recognize his root will die.</p>
|
||||
<p>The leaves are close to each other so they appreciate one another. But the unity among leaves and branches is not just for their own sake. When all the branches and leaves above the ground are unified and are growing larger, it is because there is a large, healthy root. When the roots become stronger, the rest of the tree becomes stronger. It reflects the ideal cycle of good, brisk give and take in all directions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Consider the trees in the wintertime. What do they do? They are dormant and do not grow. In winter, a warm, nourishing environment is lacking, so the elements cannot have strong give and take. Trees simply have to wait until springtime to grow. That is like being bound up and unable to do anything. For humans it would mean just breathing and existing. Does anyone want to live like that? No one does, regardless of whether they are young or old, or whether they are from the past or the present.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a farmer puts down fertilizer, does he put it on the branches or leaves, or on the ground? The fertilizer nourishes the leaves and branches, but we put it on the ground. Why do we have to give nourishment to the ground first? The underground roots must grow and expand in order for the rest, the visible part, to grow and be strong.</p>
|
||||
<p>Traditionally, Western culture has appreciated and pursued the revealed, visible aspects of the world. On the other hand, the Eastern cultures have put more value on the hidden world beneath the surface. It is a striking contrast. Here in the Western world, people are very active; they go hunting and they sail over the oceans. They dissect things and do experiments with everything to learn about the world. By contrast, when Oriental people want to know something, they sit down and meditate about it!</p>
|
||||
<p>We can compare the characteristics of Western and Eastern people with the parts of a tree. When a strong wind blows, the branches and leaves dance around in all different directions. But have you ever seen the roots dance? The roots hold the rest of the tree firm.</p>
|
||||
<p>As long as the trunk, branches and leaves are healthy, they don’t think deeply; but as soon as they get sick and fear for their life, they start wondering about the root. When Western civilization is sick and troubled, as it is now, people start looking to the East to try to find their way back to good health.</p>
|
||||
<p>China and India are the two largest, most heavily populated nations in the Orient. How have these huge countries remained intact? Seeing the millions of Chinese and Indian people, we know that there must be an equal quantity of roots beneath them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Fertilizer is put on the ground to feed the part of the tree which we can’t see. The fertilizer for human beings is thought and prayer. These give nourishment to our root. We have to constantly give more and more nourishment to the underground root.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which is more important to society: creating more inventions, developing greater technology, or digging down deeper and learning about our roots? Digging down and paying attention to the root, or to religion, is more important.</p>
|
||||
<p>The religion tradition is the most precious part of human society. Especially precious is that religion which emphasizes the relationship between the deepest part of the root and the highest part of the branches. Without such a religious thought and teaching, the world would really be in danger. When give and take between the under- and above-ground parts is very active and strong, then so is the whole society and culture.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the average American person. Is he trying to dig down to his roots, or is he focused on the visible, upper parts of life? Almost everybody is trying to reach higher and higher, gaining more and more in that direction, but they can’t do that without a deep root. At its present rate, American society must perish. It will happen naturally, according to universal law, even though nobody wants to perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a Western person gets kicked, he will immediately stand up and fight against the adversary. But when an Oriental gets kicked, he tries to protect himself. What do you predict-will Western society continue to prosper at the same rate it has in the past?</p>
|
||||
<p>I recently visited Columbia University in New York City, and I observed an interesting phenomenon. Out of twelve professors, four of them were Korean and only two were American. The others were from several different countries. Why are so many Koreans here in the United States, particularly on college campuses? Korean people study religion and philosophy with great seriousness, seeking to dig down to the core truths. Now it is a widely-discussed social phenomenon that Orientals, especially Koreans, are occupying a large number of academic positions in the United States. Likewise, a high percentage of students in the Ivy League schools are Korean.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine that you were a company executive looking for employees. There are some brash and talkative candidates and others who are more reserved. Which type would you choose to appoint to a responsible position? You American women answer me first! If you were the president of a company and you had to choose a department leader, would</p>
|
||||
<p>you pick a talkative person or a more reticent one? Your mind knows that the more valuable person is the one who doesn’t talk all the time. How does the mind know? The mind i8 connected to the original root, 80 it understands these things.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a father is ready to pass on a central position in the family to one of his children, which would he be likely to choose? To whom would you give that central mission? Would you choose the son or daughter who laughs and talks a lot, constantly expressing his thoughts and feelings, or the one who is more quiet and calm? Certainly, the one who is more quiet would be more trustworthy. Roots do not move; they are silent and deep. The person who speaks a lot is bound to make more mistakes and to make more trouble, whereas a person who keeps things to himself can create harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you think about God at the same time that you are laughing and merry-making? Yet, it i8 common to think about God when you are in a contemplative mood. Western Unification Church members, especially in America, rarely pray. When you do pray, it is almost never for one solid hour, and certainly not for ten hours straight. Now do you have a better idea why you have to pray?</p>
|
||||
<p>Should we value the present time, or should we cherish the past more? Thinking about and evaluating the past means we cherish tradition. What is the most important part of tradition? Honor your parents, your brothers and sisters, and your good ancestors. That is the root. By studying history, people can learn many things and become wise. In that way, they will prosper.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then who are Reverend Moon and the members of the Unification Church? We are the ones who want to dig deeply down to the roots of life. Before you joined this movement, you didn’t have that attitude.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today I have to meet a certain time deadline, so I cannot speak for a long time. I have spoken to you so much already, what more is there to say?</p>
|
||||
<p>Your root must go down straight. Which do you think is more difficult-for the root to dig down straight, or for the tips of the leaves to reach upward? Yes, the roots have to work harder to dig down. For a person, a country, or a civilization to become great and extend itself, visualize how far down its roots must go. By looking at the history of civilization, we can conclude that our root is still moving down in a certain constant direction, even while mankind is undergoing such turbulence. Imagine how much God has worked and prepared everything underground.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those families, clans and nations who declined and perished in history were those who scorned the invisible world of religion and even persecuted religious people.</p>
|
||||
<p>In your opinion, is God sad or happy? We must understand that God’s experience has been the most tragic of all. We can feel something of that tragedy when an individual dies, or a family breaks up, or a country falls to pieces and declines, but God has borne more sorrow than that by Himself. We feel outrage and sorrow at the deaths of millions of people under communist regimes, yet we must understand that God’s suffering has been even greater than that.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many branches on a tree, but which should be the main branch? They cannot all be of equal size. The one which stands in the center is the tallest and the main branch. If only the easterly branches prosper, a tree will lean to the east. A slanted tree is not attractive to look at.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the same token, look at the world in general and the drastic differences between Eastern and Western hemispheres, the disparity of wealth between the North and South. One is so poor and the other so rich. Who is going to balance that situation? The source of balance for the fallen world can only be found within the tradition of religion. It cannot be solved within the purely material realm. The roots of a tree have many different parts, just as the tradition of religion has many different denominations. Right now they are confronting and even opposing each other. Unless and until the roots of religion become one, the world cannot become one. Our Unification Church members must know that clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>My work has been focused on that point. First, I have sought to unify all the Christian denominations, and after that, all the peripheral or side religions. Someone must do this that someone is the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this moment on, when you look at trees, you will think about these points. If you see a tree projecting out in only one direction, think: “Oh, that reminds me of our situation. We have to have a balance among all sides.. All you American members here represent the Western world and I am representing the Eastern world. Who is the root? Then what are you? You are the branches, leaves, trunks. Am I a straight root or a crooked one? How about you? Do you have a straight trunk? It is becoming straight and strong, isn’t it? I have been teaching you continually how to grow straight.</p>
|
||||
<p>By nature, black and white people have some different characteristics. You might say that white people have been underexposed to the sun. Have you ever seen an apple which is red on one side and pale on the other? When you take the first bite of such an apple, where do you want to sink your teeth? Certainly, in the red side. By the same token, black people have more of the roots-they are richer in emotion with more things to cherish inside themselves than white people. All there is to white people, in general, is what we see outside; there is not so much inside.</p>
|
||||
<p>The sun represents light, original life, and therefore love. All creatures naturally follow the sun so they can be most alive. Sunshine is symbolic of love. Thus black people have absorbed more love and are more deeply emotional. White people for the most part are cold. Look at the frigid North Pole, where there is not much sun.</p>
|
||||
<p>Western men and women are very individualistic and they tend to think about themselves first, not others. When you are in the shade perhaps you have to worry about yourself, but when the sun drives away the shade, everyone is warm.</p>
|
||||
<p>What have I been doing here in America? I agitated white people; I have made you think more. Also I made you suffer more, something you never wanted to do. I discouraged you from merriment and pushed you to think deeper and suffer more. I have done that in order to change you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the trend toward labor in America: “Let’s work only five hours a day, five days a week.” What about the Japanese? They say, “Let’s work ten hours a day.” The Koreans are saying, “Let’s work twenty hours!” American society is in an uproar over that standard. “They work too much,” people say. Koreans are naturally gaining more wealth. In New York, people are expressing anger and resentment toward Koreans. The black community is complaining because Koreans are making money so fast. But it is happening naturally- the more diligently you work, the more material things will be drawn to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>The solution is so simple. What both the white and the black people of America must do is to work harder than the Koreans. Then America will once again spring up in vitality. Otherwise, Koreans will be taking more and more positions of responsibility in American society. You might not like that, but you can’t help it because it is natural. This is not just my thinking. The ones who work the hardest eventually take the positions of influence within any society.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been working very hard. I know that someday this society will have to follow my standard. It is natural law. No matter how much America goes against me, in the end Reverend Moon’s standard will win out. Can you understand that?</p>
|
||||
<p>From now on, each of you will yearn to look at a tree at least once a day, isn’t that true? Let them teach you. Be educated by the trees.</p>
|
||||
<p>We don’t enjoy being reminded of the results of the fall and all the difficulties we have to go through because of that. Traditional Christianity has been thinking that God has everything; He can do anything; He knows everything. Therefore, He is the great, glorious, ideal God of joy. People have associated only happy things with God. But now Reverend Moon comes and teaches you something completely different: God is the saddest, the most miserable, suffering Person in the universe. At first you couldn’t believe it, but little by little, you have grown to understand this truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t you think God is glad to find so many people who are finally understanding Him as He really is? When we begin to understand God, then He can start sharing His heart with us. Out of all the human beings, I am the one who knows most deeply how miserable God is. Then, was meeting Reverend Moon a good or a bad event in your life? You said good, and I believe and trust that. I believe that you like my words, but you don’t like to follow what I say, do you? This is the dividing point. The one who loves my actions and tries to do as I do will go to the heavenly realm with God. Otherwise, you cannot go there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our topic today is the early spring of life. As we have said, each person starts out from a seed and then goes through many different circumstances and activities. We all have many relationships with the environment, and then we return to the beginning point, that of a seed. Like the tree, a person is supposed to grow in a balanced way between his plus and minus sides.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a person grows older, he is exposed to many different people, many different leaves and branches. From that, you will get proper nutrition before you form a seed. When is the time for the flower to come out? It is in spring, correct? When is your springtime? It is when you get married. That is when you come to know about the opposite sex.</p>
|
||||
<p>You sisters here-do you need a man? How much? You need him so much that you don’t mind being occupied one hundred percent by him. American women do not like to be dominated. You think it is a horrible idea to give yourself up. You can’t possibly do that! But something in your mind says, “You must do that.. Although you expect misery, you find your husband and you find love. Not only that, you also find yourself. Love has that kind of power. How wonderful love is. Most American people do not know this secret point. It is actually the businesslike way, the pragmatic path. In love, you do not lose you gain! Do you understand? When you invest yourself completely, you gain a total return on your investment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Flowers have male and female parts. When the female and male parts of a flower come together, a seed is formed. Does the female part of a flower fly around and land on the male part, or is it the other way around? At that time, at that moment, the female part actually plays the role of plus because the male pollen flies in. The seed grows in the female part.</p>
|
||||
<p>You all wanted to get married, didn’t you? Do you want to stay as you are and find love, or do you want to give yourself up and be enveloped and controlled by love? On this foundation, one finds love and is uplifted gradually to heaven. Husband and wife are able to go together to heaven. Love follows this vertical line.</p>
|
||||
<p>In your seed are all the things that you inherited from your ancestry. Both male and female are the total expressions of their ancestry. The essence of the two seeds is exactly the same; they are equal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the American family. Should a child deviate from the parents, or should he resemble them? What do we see now? Today’s American family has so many problems. The sons and daughters are at variance with the parents. Children should ideally be the fruit born of the first love, not the second love. Is that clear?</p>
|
||||
<p>The fallen world is going against the original way in every conceivable aspect. I came here and started teaching you American people how far from the ideal you were. In the beginning, no one liked it. But I want you to become engrafted into the true root, getting all your elements from God. Then you will naturally produce a seed which is much more Godly.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fallen world’s root, as we know, is different from the original root. That root is the problem. God doesn’t want a deviated root, so He is working to reverse the root of the world. That work i8 what we call re-creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we could draw a picture of the Unification Church, it would look like a tree with many strong roots. Now we are about to branch out. You came here from many different roots, but now you are grafting onto the central, true root. The simple purpose of religion is for fallen man to be grafted into God.</p>
|
||||
<p>First, we need to be cut away from the old root. Where should we make that separation, at our foot or at our neck? The Bible promises that those who are willing to die for God will live; those who seek to live will die. Therefore we must be willing to cut ourselves off from old ties.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you prefer to cut yourself from the old root, or would you like someone else to help you? Can you do it yourself? You need someone else’s help. Who is that someone else? It has to be someone who represents the ideal, an original person, not a fake. The invisible, hidden parent is God. The visible, tangible parents are our True Parents. That is why you want to be engrafted onto the True Parents. You want to be cut off from the fallen American root, inheritance and tradition-you want to sever every fallen connection.</p>
|
||||
<p>How does this relate to our topic, the new spring of life? We will be cut off from the old root and be grafted onto a new root. Our new life will bud and flower. Once we are engrafted, how are we going to live? We will live as straight as the root which formed the tree. You must live consistently with the tradition of the True Parents. When you do that, every part of you will be fulfilling one hundred percent: your leaves, branches, roots, and your seed. When you fulfill this one hundred percent standard of perfect fruit, then you can return to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, you have been enduring a long, bitter winter. You became rather adapted to the wintertime. But now spring has come, and everything starts growing with new vigor. When you break your leg, you have to wear a cast for many months, but eventually you have to get out of it. When you do, you are bound to experience certain aches and pains associated with healing.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must go over all cultural and national barriers. You have to separate from your old heritage and be grafted into a new root. Then you will start to grow. That is when you meet the new spring.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you feel that what I have described is exactly the way you ought to go? Or do you think, “Well, that’s generally right.” It has to be precisely that way, not generally that way. So your central figure with whom you work is always an issue. You have to support him, go along with him. When you do, everything becomes harmonious.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you feel confident that you can live that way now? Which should you emphasize more the present, past, or the future? The past is the root; the future is our goal. They are more important than where we are today. We must go vertically to the apex, the summit. The vertical beam is the main pillar in a house.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you know this general rule, you know what kind of husband or wife you are, what kind of child or parent you are. You know whether you are worthy of going to heaven or not. No one else has to tell you.</p>
|
||||
<p>We and all of mankind are about to go in a new direction. New life and new growth will be sprouting everywhere. Therefore, Unification Church members will be very busy from now on. You are the ones who must not only go this way, but also lay the foundation for the rest of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the way we must go at this time of history, the early spring of life. Those who say, “Yes, I will grow and reach the top,” please raise your hands. God bless you. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1905 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1903" class="post-1903 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1988">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/the-will-and-i.html" title="Permalink to THE WILL AND I" rel="bookmark">THE WILL AND I</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T05:06:37+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/the-will-and-i.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T05:06:37+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1988.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1988</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">April 1, 1988<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The whole of humanity, as well as the animal, vegetable, and mineral kingdoms, has a certain mission to fulfill. Since God is the Creator, He must have a certain plan or pattern for what He wants to accomplish, according to His will. However, we often feel that we would like to do things only the way we want to do them, according to our own will. There is no difference between the races as far as this feeling goes. Oriental or Westerner, rich or poor, everyone has the urge to do as they like.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many different classes and levels of people among the five billion people of the world, from the lofty to the lowly. We all think we exist separately or independently from other people or groups, but we do not exist that way. Americans are ancestrally connected to Britain, Europe, and Africa. Beyond that, we are connected to all of history. We are not alone. We are not independent. Have you ever stopped to think that your eyes are not yours alone? Your father’s eyes, your mother’s eyes, your grandparents’ eyes, and all your ancestors’ eyes are in your eyes. They are a part of all history.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we go out on the street in the springtime, we see women dressed in all different colors, shapes, and designs. Each one wants to stand out from the crowd and be unique, doesn’t she? People like to feel, “I do not belong to anyone. I am completely independent. I don’t have to be influenced by anyone.” But to think like that is to no avail, because it just isn’t so.</p>
|
||||
<p>While every one of us exists as “I,” as an individual, we are never alone and independent or detached from others. We are a part of the whole of mankind, the whole line of history, and “I” exist in the center of that.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">We All Have a Proper Place</h3>
|
||||
<p>Let us consider that we are all like works of art in an exhibition. If the world is a museum, then “I” am one of the exhibits. Each exhibit must stay in his position. No matter how valuable an object is, or no matter how valuable an individual may be, if he does not stay where he is supposed to and wanders around according to his own will, he is immediately valueless because he is not serving his purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all have a proper place and should not go just anywhere we feel. If I stay where I am supposed to stay and go in the direction true human beings are supposed to go, then I, as a representative of all human beings, will be cherished by the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Leaders should be in the leaders’ position. If a leader leaves his position on his own and goes somewhere else, he loses his value. He is the same person, but if he is in a different position, he is not as valuable there. When a leader leaves his proper place and goes the wrong way, the other people feel, “I wish he wasn’t my leader.” In the same way, parents have certain expectations of their children. They want their child to do what he is supposed to do and become successful in life. But what if that child becomes involved with the wrong things and makes trouble all the time? The parents might think, “Oh, I wish that child wasn’t mine.” Is it because the parent is unloving that he thinks this way? No. We can understand that parent’s heart. It is because the parent knows universal law; he knows which way his child should go. His original mind and conscience know, and when that child goes astray, he feels a great deal of pain.</p>
|
||||
<p>This situation extends to the society and national level. Even a country is supposed to go in a certain direction. If it doesn’t, we may wish that country just didn’t exist. Look at the powerful communist countries. A few decades ago, some people briefly thought that communism was the highest ideology, but time has proven that communism is not going in the direction of mankind’s ideals. Now they are saying, “Communism must contain itself; it must not spread.” Even many of the communist countries themselves think that communism should be dissolved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is this? It is because the conscience of each individual human being knows the original way he is supposed to go. We always have to check and make sure we are in the right position. If we are not, either we correct our position or our position is eliminated. We have to constantly ask ourselves, “Am I standing in a position where I will never be eliminated?” Do you have the confidence to say, “Yes, Father. I am where I am supposed to be. I am very sure about that. I must stay where I am because the world needs me and the universe needs me.” This is a serious matter. Some people are not sure, so they have to find out where their leader wants them go. But suppose there is a person who is constantly checking himself and striving to go in the right direction, the unmistakable direction. He continually tries to bring himself more and more closely into the true position. Such a person is destined to be a leader of the rest of mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the true way? The Orient has produced many saints. Confucius, Buddha, Jesus, and Mohammed all came from the East. But who is the saint of all saints? Christians would say Jesus, but wouldn’t the Buddhists say Buddha? This could be confusing. Are there many different paths a human being must go? What if those four saints got together and tried to determine whose way was better. One thing they wouldn’t say is, “My way is best.” Instead they would each say, “I will ask Heaven and see which direction is the best of all.” That is the difference between saints and ordinary people.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about someone from the secular world? How would they come up with the best idea? They would probably form a Board of Directors and hire representatives. They would analyze their findings and come to a certain conclusion. Their answer may be right for a season. They may be right for that time in history, but for all other times it may not apply.</p>
|
||||
<p>The founding fathers of America agreed upon a system of democracy. They saw very clearly that democracy was the only thing that would work. They tried to be very conscientious in creating their constitution and then they asked God if it was right. When they got the answer that it was, they ratified it. But that was 200 years ago. Look how much the environment has changed since then. Is what the people decided 200 years ago exactly right for now? Impossible. The American people should be constantly going back to God and saying, “Are we still all right?” Yet has there ever been a president who asked God exactly how to do things? No. Not here or anywhere. Pragmatism has always served the immediate purpose. Pragmatism means doing not what God decides but what man decides is the most practical thing in the moment. We cannot be satisfied with pragmatism. We know there is something higher. Shouldn’t we abandon secularism and humanism in hopes of reaching something more lasting and enduring?</p>
|
||||
<p>When each of the four saints started out, each was quite confident that he was going in the most righteous direction. But eventually each came to realize that his way was not perfect after all. Today, the followers of each of these saints are fighting bitterly amongst themselves and against each other. That is proof enough that none of their ways is the ultimate way. Then how shall we resolve this? Where can we find the true way? We have to go back to Heaven and ask God what we should do.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">More Precious Than Scripture</h3>
|
||||
<p>Why did I come to America? It is very simple. I knew that while the direction Christianity was going may have been right once, it is no longer adequate. The people need to be shown a higher way, a way that represents human beings and history more fully. The people need to be uplifted so that America can serve as a leader of the entire world. I came to America to provide that impetus. What if the four saints got together for a conference and, with God as the chairman, discussed how the world should be? First, there would be a debate, with each saint explaining his own view. Do you think they would come to a conclusion as to which was the true way in one month’s time? How about a year’s time? If God and the saints were at the conference table year after year with still no consensus, they would get exhausted and give up, wouldn’t they?</p>
|
||||
<p>Then would God, who is also getting tired of the conference, say, “Well, since we can’t come to an agreement, I’ll make the decision?” No. The four saints would say, “God, You can’t go against the law of Your own creation, the law of man’s responsibility.” God would admit, “Okay, you’re right. You four saints represent all of humankind, so you decide. Tell me, what do you think are the most significant teachings?” Jesus might say, “The Bible is the utmost direction-giver. Without the Bible we could never follow the true way of life.” Then Mohammed might say, “No, we must decide everything based on the Koran.” Then there would be even more serious debates. But think about it. What is more important and significant than those holy books? You Unification Church members are saints or near-saints or should be. What is more significant than the Bible, the Koran, or any book? What is the point about which all the saints would say, “Yes, I agree that that is the most important thing of all?”</p>
|
||||
<p>Yes, it’s true love. No one would oppose this. Even Satan knows this. The most important things are true love, true life, and true living. People have been so serious about the Koran and the Bible, yet the purpose of these books was to lead people to a conscientious way of life, the true way of life. The books themselves are not the goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose these three things — true love, true life, and true living — came up for consideration as the most important things in the world. Would you, Confucius, and Jesus all vote for them? Yes, and all five billion people in the world would agree about these three points. Do you think anyone would find any objection to this conclusion, saying, “That’s not enough?” Not likely.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about God? Would God reject that conclusion? No, even God would have to agree. But should God say first, “This is what I know you need?” Or should the four saints go to God and say, “God, there is nothing more precious than this. This is what we are longing for. Please give it to us.”</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The True Love Direction</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is “<i>The Will and I</i>.” What is the will of God, anyway? The will of God is that man should stand in a certain position and go in a certain direction — the true love direction. That is what God wanted to express from the very beginning. If saints leave their position and go in a deviated direction, they no longer have anything to do with God or God’s will. If the saints do not become one with the will of God, can they remain in the position of saints?</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine that the Unification Church is a big exhibition center where all the different things that God wants to see are exhibited. Shouldn’t a person on display stay where he is supposed to stay and go in the direction he is supposed to go? Here is the American museum. But suppose the museum moves to Korea and all the objects have to be moved to the Korean museum. Will the objects say, “No, I don’t want to go to the Korean museum. I am fine in the American museum?” What if the display were to go to Africa. Would the objects say, “No, I would rather not go to the African museum?” The purpose of the display is to show the whole world. If that person on display says such things, is that person connected with God’s will or has he failed?</p>
|
||||
<p>As a human being, actually as a saint, we must say, “There is a way I must go. There is a way I must follow, whether it be straight or winding. Whatever I may personally feel about it, still I am destined to go that way.”</p>
|
||||
<p>It is very hard to know God and stay with God, but at least we know the head of the museum, who can tell us where we are supposed to be. There are many religions and some are very good, but who is qualified to be the head of the museum of religion? All of the religions of the world have been separated. They have been fighting and they have been confused, but there is one that spends millions and millions of dollars plus time, effort and prayer to bring all the world’s religions together.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the religious world, people are saying that the only hope of the religious world is Rev. Moon. He has brought religious people to the point where they would rather worship together than apart. What is the purpose of the Unification Church? Is it to separate Buddhism from Christianity or to divide the Christian churches? No. The purpose of the Unification Church, of course, is to bring all the churches together into one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many churches still insist merely on the truth of their own scripture. But there is one church that places much more importance upon these three things — true love, true life, and true living. Would God go to a place where utmost importance is put on doctrine or would He follow us here? Why? Because when people come here, they can always find their rightful position — being an object to the true subject, God.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Perpetual Circular Motion</h3>
|
||||
<p>Once you have correctly established the position of subject and object, you can always talk to God. You are free in this position of object to God, and you can find real peace and security there. You are provided for; you have no worries. As long as you take these three things seriously, then you don’t have to worry about anything else, because this is the will of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you have noticed, the words “life,” “love,” and “living” are all abstract nouns. They do not have a shape. Therefore, God took time and great pains to make physical things out of His ideas. Men and women were created by God with substantial, physical bodies to be the embodiment of true love, true life, and true living.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did God inject true life and love into man or did man inject it into God? God did it, therefore, He is the subject body. He is the center of being, the one who exists totally for the sake of others. This is the way God intended it. This is the philosophy that the Unification Church is teaching — the philosophy of living for the sake of others. This is very, very important; this is the very essence of God’s ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is true life? God is the center of life, and He invested His own life into the creation. That is true life. God invested Himself completely, not halfway. He did not keep some back. That is what “true” means. True life means that God has completely placed Himself into others.</p>
|
||||
<p>True life is direct. It allows for no deviation. But if you just continue going straight ahead and never return, there can be no ideal. The ideal exists where there is perpetual circular motion, going out and coming back again and again, forever. With true life alone there can be no ideal. You need a response, or else there is no eternity. But true love has the power to make you turn around, so when you add true love to true life, the ideal is created. Look at little children — they never want to just go in a straight line even for a minute. They want to go around and around. Aren’t you that way too?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is love so precious and necessary? Because love brings you your object or subject. Why did God inject such preciousness-His own self and life — into man? Isn’t it because God also needs love? Does God take pleasure in always pulling you in one direction? Doesn’t He need some response? When He pulls on you, wouldn’t He want you to pull back on Him?</p>
|
||||
<p>God invested in us until He had nothing left. He emptied Himself completely. That is the nature of being true. So we should give something back to Him, shouldn’t we? How? By living for the sake of others. When you live for the sake of others, there is a force always coming back and igniting love.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Invest Yourself Totally</h3>
|
||||
<p>This is how God is: God invests everything into a being, and then that being experiences love. Then that explosive love will be returned back to the original Being who made all that investment. God created everything according to this principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since God gave everything to man, a man should want to give everything to a woman. Then the woman will want to give everything back to the man, and the man will want to give everything back to God. Things are created that way. When this give and take action takes place in a lively way, then the two will come into complete unity and never separate. That is the focal point of God’s love. When a man and woman are really in love and live in love, God is living there too. That is the most ideal place, the nucleus.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the secret of a subject-object relationship, the secret of being a spouse. Pour your love into your spouse; live for the sake of your spouse; do things for his sake, day after day. When he gets saturated, he may say, “Why are you doing all this? I don’t want this,” and he may even want to escape. But if you continue loving him, he will turn around and return your love. Love will grow. That is the Principle of Creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are saints? Saints are the ones who are ahead of other people in realizing, practicing, and teaching this principle. In other words, saints are people who have expanded this realm of living for the sake of others. It’s all part of the law of the creation. We must go and we must love. We must put all our love and everything we have into our families, into other people, and into the nation. This is the course we have to follow. Then this living principle will just go around and around and expand throughout space.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is only one way for us to go. I, as an individual, must love my spouse and then bring all of society into oneness and later meet God. Then I will fall in love with God and jump into that love and live happily day by day. When I will really be living for the sake of other people, the society, and the nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are trying to find love, you are misguided. You cannot “find” love. It goes against the process of the law of creation to look for love. You have to invest yourself first. Have you done that? Have your poured your love into your spouse? Love is bound to come back to you as much as you have poured your life into the other. When that happens, love starts coming back.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are establishing this tradition here on earth for the first time in history. I have lived for the sake of leaving this tradition behind. My life has been absolutely consistent with the will of God. I always invest myself wholeheartedly. I spare nothing. I always search out how I can give even more. Then all things start to follow me. At that point ownership begins. That is when you start to truly own things. A husband and wife may think they love each other and say they love each other, but they need to be patient with each other. If one disagrees with the other and gets offended and they start quarreling, that is obviously not love. Love emerges when we want to put our whole life into the relationship so there is nothing more to put in. After that love starts coming back. Then there is no more quarrelling.</p>
|
||||
<p>The more we love, the more love and ownership will come to us. That is the living, daily philosophy of the Unification Church. When we practice this, we are guaranteed to be on the right path. Even if we do not realize where we are going, we are going in the right direction. Imagine a big family with many, many brothers and sisters and uncles and aunts and in-laws. Who is going to be the center of that family, the master of that house, in the future? It will be the person who invests the most into that family. It will be the person who gives everything he has for the sake of the other family members day in and day out without expecting anything in return. You can predict who is going to be the center of that household and be the true owner of everything. Everyone and everything will want to belong to that person.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know we must love the world, but that concept is too vague. How do we love? This is something that Unification Church members must know. We have to put our life totally into what we are doing. This is what God has done for us. If we do that all things will want to belong to us. In order to own everything with love, give. Give all you have. This is our credo.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t say, “Where is love?” Don’t say, “My husband must love me,” or “I expect love from my wife.” If you do, peace and love can never be realized within your family. There is no love until we put our love in. Do you understand? This is an amazing truth. On an individual level all the way up to the national level, we must love unto our very lives. If you put in everything you have, your investment will return as love towards you. How wonderful that is!</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to be a true mother or true father, you must ask yourself how much you have loved your children in a righteous way. Children who are loved absolutely will never want to leave you, even if you scold them. When everything comes back to you and wants to be owned by you, you can live happily every day. That is the ideal. God loves us, but we have to love God too. All things belong to God, and if we love God, all things also belong to us. There is no other way to own anything in the universe except through loving God. If we love God, we begin to own things.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Your Own Mind Knows</h3>
|
||||
<p>How do you know if you have invested everything? Your own mind knows before anyone tells you. You know whether you have given your 100 percent or not. Nobody needs to tell you. In the spirit world you will not be able to pretend, because everything will be revealed. Daily living for the sake of each other is the ideal. There is no other way you can find the ideal. Did you know that God tries to love even Satan? That is the amazing reality we must learn.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every day I am so excited that I hate it when one day ends. I can’t wait until the next day dawns. That kind of excitement is the ideal way. Unless and until we put everything we have into what we are doing, we cannot realize true joy. Just put in more and more everyday without thinking what will be returned. Then you will always have more and more — never less. I have always followed this formula.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the last moment you may feel you have done enough. Then insist on putting in one more bit of effort. This one step makes all the difference. When love owns you, you can’t oppose it. You have to belong to somebody. How can you object to belonging to someone who truly loves you?</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think I’m a happy person? Why do you think so? Because I know that in the future, even Satan, even the communists, will not be able to oppose me. How can they oppose me when I love them?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the will of God? It is to fulfill the ideal of creation, which is to form a four position foundation and live for the sake of others. When you do so, all the love ownership comes back to God. If you fulfill this, you will have lived the will of God. Such a couple will be an ideal family and live happily ever after. This is the nucleus through which the whole world can be connected. The world is an extension of such a family.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ideal life is putting everything we have into our ideal. No country will oppose this way of life; therefore, we can go anywhere and be welcome. This is the ideal; his is the will of God; and this is our philosophy. If we really live this philosophy, won’t the world become the ideal world?</p>
|
||||
<p>The secular world today has its philosophy: “I want to be loved. I’m going to take whatever I can get.” With that philosophy, there can never be unity or peace. The Unification Church’s teaching and God’s formula is to live for the sake of other people. Then automatically, the world will come into unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we say that it will automatically come into unity? Because God lives that way. If we live that way, our unity becomes broader and broader. God lives the way I have described, and we are about to live the same way. This is the way I have always lived. There is no other way; there is no other secret but this. The proof is striking. Now we all see that the ideal world is at hand.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you say, “Oh, I expect the ideal world will come pretty soon. I don’t need make any effort to live in that kind of world. When I die, I will go to heaven.” If we think like that, we are no better than thieves. What is a thief? He doesn’t work, yet he takes everything. You have to realize that you have come thus far because of the investment of True Parents. Without that investment, you would not be able to participate in God’s world.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Not With Shame But Dignity</h3>
|
||||
<p>If we do not do enough, how can we stand in front of God? Our conscience will not permit us to. One thing we should never be in the future is ashamed of ourselves. I have always lived conscious of the fact that I could never lead a life I was ashamed of.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need salvation. This is a very real situation. We want to be saved, and we will be saved, not with shame but with dignity. We cannot eat as we like; we cannot sleep as we like; we cannot say and do things as we like when there is the possibility that later we might be ashamed of that action. At this very moment, our brothers and sisters are losing their lives in the hands of Satan. How can we be complacent?</p>
|
||||
<p>You must not just borrow this way of thinking and this way of life from me, but you must make it your own. You must be proud of the concept itself and live this life just as I do so that you can become true descendents. I do not just think this way, I live way. It is not just words; it is actions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we know how we will achieve salvation and how we can be saved with dignity, without shame. We are all individual messiahs of love. When we practice love, love will come back to us, with ownership. That is reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Plant love and you will never perish. You may suffer, but you will never perish or be ashamed. Do you understand? Those who say, “Father, I understand deeply now and I will live the way of love,” raise your hands. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1903 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1901" class="post-1901 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1988">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/isolation-and-liberation.html" title="Permalink to ISOLATION AND LIBERATION" rel="bookmark">ISOLATION AND LIBERATION</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T05:06:07+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/isolation-and-liberation.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T05:06:07+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1988.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1988</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<p><center>March 20, 1988<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</p>
|
||||
<p></center>Do you feel happy to see me again? It has been a little more than three months since December 2, when I left this country the last time. I understand that you have been waiting eagerly for my return. Of course, I also understand that the brothers and sisters in Korea have been waiting to see me for many years now. I have come to the realization again that I can’t stay in any one place all the time because I am awaited by people everywhere. Of course, I have only one physical body but still people everywhere want to see me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do you think this is happening? As you know, we are from different racial backgrounds-some people have blue eyes, some have a big nose, some have a large mouth. Yet all these different people are waiting and longing for me. Why is this happening?</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about the field of sports. If you are serious about boxing, you will naturally want to meet eventually with the world champion boxer. Or if you are a sumo wrestler, you will want to encounter the champion of sumo wrestling. Reverend Moon is not really popular in a secular sense, yet people are yearning to meet him. Why? Of course, people desire many different things, but what is universally sought after is the truth and love. That is why people want to meet me.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem in this world is that we can’t find true love and a true man who brings true love. Then what is the truth and what kind of person is the true man? Truth cannot be changed; truth has selfauthority. No matter what happens or what kind of difficulty or persecution it may encounter, truth can never be destroyed or changed. It has selfcontained authority. It is right.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is true love? True love is one thing which everybody wants to touch, everybody wants to live with, everybody wants to stay with, everybody wants to cling to-eternally. Isn’t that true? True love does not change, no matter what situation develops. It is eternally unchanging. We may have lived 30, 40, 50 years or more, but we can never forget our parents’ love. Now it is springtime and we can observe the birds laying their eggs and bringing their new babies into the world. We can find love there, too. When any force from the outside comes to destroy the love relationship existing among you, you will even be willing to sacrifice your life to protect that, won’t you? We can conclude that the power of love has selfauthority.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do I have that causes people to love me? The answer is simple: I have always been trying to love the truth and to love everyone and everything. Look around and you will see many Americans who are more handsome than I and who are more knowledgeable. There are many people who are more popular and more famous than I. In the worldly sense, I am not very popular or famous at all. So then why did you turn away from all the luxury in the secular world to join the Unification Church and go through this difficult life?</p>
|
||||
<p>You know, outside people have said, “Reverend Moon is a strange man.” When you look at me from the horizontal point of view, you can’t see much discernible difference. I have a physical body just as everyone else does. But what is the substance there? Why do people follow me and display such admiration for me? That’s a real mystery to me. But that phenomenon is the reality so it cannot be denied. That is the problem for American society. They think, “Reverend Moon has some strange power.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When a man and woman are in love, there is some invisible power which causes them to cling together. One or both may be tremendously fat or unattractive. But no matter how huge the woman may be, no matter how unattractive the man may be, there is something mysterious keeping them together. That is the strange, mysterious element of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can look at the relationship between Reverend Moon and the Unification Church members in this light. Regardless of where I go around the world, I see that all Unification Church members are united as one bunch, following my footsteps everywhere. Why does that happen? Outside people may not be able to understand it, but they see this mysterious power. It is the power of love and truth. which can penetrate all the way to the universal level.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the source of this power? Did Reverend Moon bring this power to the world, or did it exist from the beginning? It has existed from the beginning, so why couldn’t everybody adopt or practice it? That is the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can observe that in electricity, the plus and minus charges freely relate. As soon as a minus comes into proximity with a plus, they pull together. They don’t have to be told to get together. There is no need for explanation or direction. Naturally and automatically, the plus and minus come together and cling together. According to the same principle, man and woman are originally supposed to be united with truth and love from the beginning. But then why doesn’t this happen in the world today? That is the problem. How can we solve this problem?</p>
|
||||
<p>Our title today is based on this phenomenon. There is certainly isolation or separation in the world. Our original mind is heading for the direction of unity, but there is a roadblock preventing us from reaching it. In the field of electricity, the plus and minus charges can be prevented from coming together by what is called resistance. How can we get rid of the resistance in our world? If we don’t have enough power to get rid of the roadblock, we have to find some way to get around it. Either we have to jump over it, or make a hole in the middle and climb through. Or, we have to just attack it and destroy it.</p>
|
||||
<p>But then a question arises. If our original mind is heading for that complete unity, and it encounters a roadblock, where did that roadblock come from? Does it stem from God’s creation, at the very beginning, or did it occur somehow in our process of developing? If we say that roadblock or resistance existed from the beginning with God, then we are talking about dualism. We couldn’t even begin to talk about an ideal world, eternal love, or truth, because that would be contrary to such a God. Therefore, we must conclude that this resistance is a product of history and if we really work together, believing in God, we can get rid of it. Correct?</p>
|
||||
<p>Religious people say that the roadblock or resistance came about because of the human fall. But nonbelievers say, “There is some roadblock, but we can’t explain it.” They have just a vague answer. History has shown that no matter how hard we have tried to eliminate the roadblock, no matter how much we fight against it, it always comes back, sometimes becoming bigger and more powerful. Why does this happen?</p>
|
||||
<p>The only logical conclusion is that there must be some power behind the scenes, something sustaining and controlling that roadblock. We may call it the devil, or evil, or sin. That is the power which keeps us separated from goodness. We have to understand that this power of evil has been operating behind the scenes of human history. Even now, that evil power exists with us and among us here.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we understand, God is the essence of absolute goodness and absolute power and authority. If that is true, why does God tolerate the existence of that roadblock? Why doesn’t He destroy it? Does God enjoy seeing the devil using that roadblock among people? No, God doesn’t like that, so there must be a reason why He doesn’t just destroy it. This is not just a matter of logic or reason; something is really there. What is it?</p>
|
||||
<p>People do not know what is behind the scenes of life. Only God and the devil himself have understood the real reason. No humans have known clearly. When you deal with a lot of people in various situations, you may develop your ability to discern types of people when you first meet. But without experience you can’t have a clear idea of what they are really like. When the time comes for you to marry, do you want to pick your own spouse or do you want me to match you? You want me to suggest your fiancee because you know that I have greater knowledge and ability to evaluate people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can I go to God and say, “God, you know what’s happened, so why don’t You just get rid of Satan?” No, I can’t do such a thing. But if I were to go before God and push and poke Him like that, would He feel happy or sad? Well, think about it-God has been alone all this time, trying to accomplish His universal task and then somebody comes along trying to give Him advice, to help Him and push Him. Don’t you think God would actually be happy for that?</p>
|
||||
<p>However, there is one problem here. God doesn’t have His own territory in which somebody can push Him or advise Him. If there were only God or Satan, do you think Satan would ever turn around and help God in that way? What is the essence of Satan? He is always trying to separate God from man and trying to stop God’s word from spreading. When God knows that Satan is always hanging around, trying to stop Him and block Him at every turn, and then God sees somebody else getting close to Him, do you think God’s immediate response would be, “Get away”? Or wouldn’t He say, “Please come on, come on”? When Satan comes around God, do you think God would be glad or wouldn’t He try to push him away?</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan is always working hard to stop God’s work, to keep God separated from man. At the same time, if anybody tries to get close to God, Satan always comes in and tries to destroy that person. That is what Satan is about. How can we chase Satan away from us and from God? How can we get rid of this being who has always been trying to confine God and destroy men’s lives? We have to somehow tie up Satan so that he won’t be able to move. That’s the only thing we have to know how to do.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s analyze the difference between God’s characteristics and Satan’s characteristics. There must be something totally and entirely opposite about them. We can at least say that, can’t we? What is the essence of God’s characteristics? Of course, we know that God is the owner and master of the truth and love. This is true eternally. It never changes or sways.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what are the major characteristics of the devil? We can say that they are entirely opposite, in total contrast to what God stands for. As I said, the essence of God’s characteristics is love and truth. Therefore, we can say that the essence of Satan’s characteristics is false love, cruelty and brutality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Another key difference between God and Satan is that God always exists and works for the largest public purpose, whereas Satan is always selfcentered and individualistic. God’s essence and existence is eternally unchanging. However, Satan is always changing; he is temporal and without an eternal base. So by our compilation, God is the master of the whole, and Satan is the master of just one individual, the self. He is the master of selfcentered</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to think about our own situation. Are we free of roadblocks, or are we still burdened with resistance? When you think about yourself, can you say that you are a completely publicminded, publiccentered person? If so, then no matter how many roadblocks you may encounter, you will still be able to reach God. But if you can’t say that you are that kind of person, then Satan is just watching and waiting along the narrow road, ready to catch you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Public man finds his way along every avenue, in every direction. Individualistic man has only one avenue. Every place is blocked except for one. This is a most important point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is public man? Public man is the one whose eyes, nose, mouth, mind and senses are for the public purpose. Think about yourself. Are you a public person or not? You leaders of the Unification Church, what do you think about yourself? Public man of course has five senses, each focused on the public purpose. For example, his eyes and his ears are always centered on the public goal. What is the public goal? The public goal is that which creates goodness for the whole. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is satanic man? He looks just like public man. He has two eyes and ears, but he will see differently with his two eyes. Or he may hear one thing with one ear and another thing with the other ear. He will speak the way he wants, without thinking about God. That is satanic man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan may ask you, “Which is easier for you-the public way of life or the private, individualistic way?” What is the answer? There is no doubt that living the public way of life is much more difficult. The selfcentered way of life is free and easy, without restrictions or regulations; you just do as you feel. From that point of view, do you think you belong to Satan or God? OK, then, which do you choose-the easy way out, or the difficult way?</p>
|
||||
<p>The conclusion is that the world existing today is torn between God and Satan. It is in turmoil. Therefore, if we want to save or restore this entire world, the entire population has to choose this difficult way and be united and work together. Then we can eliminate the power of Satan and make this a beautiful world of harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>The hope for mankind is for some person or group to appear which can block Satan’s influence. Satan is the only one who erects roadblocks between man and God, so if this group can form a roadblock between Satan and man, that is the world’s hope. That is why we see two distinctly different types of groups in this world. One type will go after selfcentered goals, while the other type will be willing to sacrifice everything for the sake of the public goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mankind has to find the publicminded way of life. But it is a really painful path of thorns. Who is going to show mankind that this thorny way is the right way? In history, only the religions of the world have been doing this by teaching, “Don’t live for yourself, live for others.” Religions have taught us to love and serve others. sacrificing oneself for others.</p>
|
||||
<p>These are the very things Satan hates. In Satan’s dictionary, there are no such words as “love,” “sacrifice,” or “service for others.” He knows nothing about those things. However, in God’s book or dictionary, those are the key words. Those are the words that fill up all of God’s books. When you read the Bible without understanding the essence of the words “love,” “sacrifice,” and “service for others,” you may get tired or bored. However, if you fully understand those terms, you will really enjoy reading the Bible and will find deep inspiration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Will your mind or your body enjoy those words? Of course, your mind likes them because it is connected to God and shares in His unchanging and eternal character. However, the body belongs to the realm of change and therefore is connected to Satan and the secular world. So you can say that your mind is the stage for the public way of life and your body is the base for the individualistic way. The mind is the base for God and the body can easily be the base for Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we see some delicious food, the body may say, “Hey, go over there and grab some before anybody else comes in.” But your mind will say, “No, no, wait for the others to take some and then take from whatever is left.” In that particular example, we can clearly see God’s side and Satan’s side. Why do we have that kind of dual thinking, one part of us going toward evil and the other toward good? If we just followed the body’s desire, do you think the evil mind would continue to grow, or would it diminish? The evil mind would grow. But if we follow the mind’s direction and our body completely follows, the evil inclination will gradually disappear.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we look at this fallen world, we can draw a simple conclusion that whatever the body likes most is the thing the mind likes least. What kind of person do we have to become? Shall we just follow our physical desires wherever they lead, or should the mind be our leader? Should we be a mindcentered or bodycentered person? You know the answer. But you don’t really understand. You may understand this in the morning but in the evening, you may forget. Then when night comes and it’s dark, you totally forget! This is a serious point.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how evil, confused or fallen the surrounding world is, the very key to solving this problem is within you. It is truly up to you. Whatever the problem we have to solve-all the way up to the liberation of God-the key is within you. The solution is not going to be found in America, or the free world, or the communist bloc. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>As our title indicates, we are isolated or separated between mind and body. What is separating us? It is Satan. Have you seen Satan? How about love? Have you seen love? Suppose there is some breathtakingly beautiful woman who talks all the time about love. If she is all by herself just talking, with nobody to love, then no love exists. However, when she finds a spouse and talks about love, asking him for love, then love starts to function. That love function pulls your eyes and nose, every part of you toward the beloved. This is the reality of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again, have you seen Satan? Of course, you may not be able to see Satan directly, but when your eyes want to look at something bad or your ears want to hear somebody doing terrible things, then you must immediately realize, “There is Satan.” When you recognize some evil situation, your original mind will cause your heart to pound and you will feel, “Don’t go anywhere near that.” However, if someone’s original mind gives up and becomes totally sick and tired, then that person becomes totally satanic. There is where you find destruction.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we don’t know that God exists right behind us, we may be swayed easily by satanic desires or action. But as long as we understand that God exists in reality, our original mind can give us the strength to fight against evil, even though it is very difficult. That is because we have the confidence of knowing that God is supporting us in the struggle. God is an absolute being so He can control everything. No matter how strong the power of your body may be, it cannot continue forever. Therefore, the greatest thing in this world is knowing God’s existence. We have discovered that, haven’t we? Do you know that absolutely?</p>
|
||||
<p>As Moonies, we may have walked a very thorny and difficult path up to this point, confronting persecution and roadblocks in our lives. However, we know that God is with us and because of that power we can always march forward and survive even though the satanic world tries to isolate us. By fighting against that power, following the True Parents, you can be sustained. If you feel your body going toward some satanic physical desire, at the same time your original mind and heart, centered upon God, will start beating together, transmitting fear of that evil, urging you to be careful. Because of that very fact, you can find God’s existence within yourselves. That is the power of God dwelling in you, in each person. Not just through Reverend Moon do you find God but also through yourself. Of course, I am teaching you and bringing you the truth and you have to practice and make this truth substantial in your life. Then you can find God’s existence and power within yourself. It is not just found through words.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, do you know that God exists? Do you just think God exists, or have you discovered God? When you say, “I know God exists,” that may just mean, “I’ve heard about God’s existence from somebody else.” But when you say, “I’ve discovered God’s existence and power,” it means you have put all of yourself-your effort, your mind and thoughts-into it, and you have finally come to the conclusion that God and His power are real. Where do you find God’s power and God’s existence? It is within your original mind-that is where you should start developing yourself, your family, the original nation, world and universe. That is the very place.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why Jesus Christ said, “The Kingdom of Heaven is in the midst of you.” That is, it is in your original mind. Do you think that once the Kingdom of Heaven is a reality within you, someone else will be able to come and steal it from you? If you become the eternal owner and possessor of such an original mind and Kingdom of Heaven, who can ever take it from you? Someone may kick you far away because he wants to steal this treasure from you. The best example of that is when I was sent to Danbury prison. Instead of being weakened when I came out, I was even stronger. Now who is stronger-the United States, or Reverend Moon? I do not follow this nation; America has to follow my example. I do not embrace America because it is great but because you Unification Church members are existing here and following.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why you have to look at yourself before you criticize and judge other people. No matter where you may go or what situation you may face, you should be able to humble yourself and respect others. That’s the public way of life. If you do that, everyone will be affected by your humility.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do you love me? We might compare the principle involved to doing business, engaging in trade. You know that I am more publicminded and living a more public life than anyone else, so you realize, “As long as I follow Father’s footsteps, I will be adopted by him. I will go the way of victory that he goes.” You’ve got your mental calculator going, adding up all the spiritual profits. There’s nothing wrong with that. It’s heavenly business!</p>
|
||||
<p>Going back to today’s topic, there is so much talk about isolation, separation, liberation, and so forth. The Soviet Union claims, “We are going to liberate America.” Americans say, “We will liberate the Soviets.” All of this talk, however, is fruitless; nothing will take place unless and until you solve this problem within yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the Moonies’ position? Are you going to be liberated by American democracy? Are you going to be isolated and separated by communism? We don’t want any of that; we have the keys and answers within ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the Moonies’ claim is this: “Neither Russia nor the United States can isolate me or liberate me. I will achieve liberation for myself because it is within me.” That should be your claim.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about how much power has been brought to bear against me. Satan tried every possible avenue, centered on individuals, working through your parents, through your brothers and sisters, your nation, your society, tribe and world. But Satan always failed. When I came to the United States and started my public ministry here, this country tried to separate and isolate me, but that failed. Now I have become the winner and I am able to isolate and separate the influence of individualism from America.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there were a collision between my head and America’s individualistic, secular head, which would crack first? What is my secret enabling me to win over this entire country? As I have already told you, I have the secret within myself. I can embrace the entire world within my original mind. The United States government has already given up on Reverend Moon because they recognize their failure. Of course, the British government sued the Unification Church, meaning Reverend Moon, but in the middle of the court litigation, they dropped the charges. They recognized their failure. The same is true with France and Germany.</p>
|
||||
<p>But there is one country which is still trying to stop me: the Soviet Union. The Soviet Politburo in particular gets uptodate information on my activities and whereabouts. They are trying to stop and destroy me, but their problem is that they don’t know how to deal with the spirit world. If you don’t know about something, you can’t bring victory out of it. The Moscow government may say, “We have enough wealth and power to destroy Reverend Moon.” But they don’t know that the spirit world is so powerfully working on the other side. Both that side and this side are working together, so there is no way the Soviets can catch up with me.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to achieve a successful result, there has to be a cause, a motivation. Where is that motivation? It is within myself so nobody can take it away. How proud you must be of your Father! Isolation in my life will automatically be overcome; liberation will always come in my life automatically.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan will be destroyed and eliminated; we will find and follow God. Who will do that? You can’t say, “The Unification Church will do that.” You must say, “I will do that.” Do you say that? I don’t trust what you say! I know I can trust myself, but you always change and sway from nighttime to daytime. Answer me, then: Does that mean I should follow you, or you should follow me? Does America have to follow me, or do I have to follow America?</p>
|
||||
<p>I have just a small hand, a small fist, but it has great power. No matter how powerful the force of evil against me may be, just one punch from my small fist will destroy it. You have to have that kind of confidence and power, too! Do you want to have that kind of power?</p>
|
||||
<p>After this course of isolation and then liberation, the only thing that will remain is victory. Who will bring the victory, who will be the victors? Do you want to become a victorious person?</p>
|
||||
<p>Considering my physical age, you may say, “Father, why don’t you just stay in one place and enjoy your life? Take care of your family.” But I keep myself really busy, traveling between Korea and the United States, doing so many things. The day I left Korea and arrived here was the same day that President Reagan decided to send 3,200 American troops to Honduras to repel the Sandinistas. Also it was the day that Colonel Oliver North was indicted.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Satan is using the turmoil surrounding Oliver North’s situation to separate and isolate the American people from goodness. At the same time, God is working through President Reagan to unite the American people to work for God by sending these troops to Honduras. However, President Reagan himself doesn’t have confidence about this. I am the only one who has the confidence which comes from understanding.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may say, “This life in the Unification Church is so difficult that I feel like giving up several times a day.” Is this difficult path wonderful or just mediocre? How many times have I gone to prison because of my mission? You said six times. How many times have you been to prison? Any at all? Think about it. An innocent man has been persecuted and accused, being put in prison six times. Later on, the governments and nations will say, “We are sorry. That was our mistake, our misunderstanding.” Think about how wonderful it will be.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I don’t do this task, who else do you think can take it up? You have to say strongly, “ME!” When you say “me” in Korean, it means “beauty.” So your “me” is precious to the entire world. Even God may say, “I will give myself, my love, and everything in exchange for you.” How wonderful “me” is then. You really have to think that way, having that kind of pride.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you give your promise, your pledge to be like that? If so, accomplishment and success will be with you forever. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1901 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,456 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1989 – Page 2 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1989 category-56 custom-background paged-2 category-paged-2 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1989</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1917" class="post-1917 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1989">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/let-us-liberate-god.html" title="Permalink to LET US LIBERATE GOD" rel="bookmark">LET US LIBERATE GOD</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T05:20:17+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/let-us-liberate-god.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T05:20:17+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1989.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1989</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 26, 1989<br />
|
||||
Chong Padong Church,<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>All religious people believe in God and say that God is omnipotent and omniscient. but in history religion was always trampled upon by worldly power. Why did God allow this? Does it mean He is impotent? Our topic is let’s liberate God but people in the established churches would ask what that means. Are we so powerful that we can liberate God who is so omnipotent?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the area where God is not liberated, where He can not do what He freely wants? What unification does the Unification Church want to achieve? It’s the unification of all religions. If there is a God, then he would want the unification of religions. There cannot be complete freedom if there is no unification of religions. Likewise, there can be no true liberation of God if there is no unification of religions. But unification is not easy. When God sees one man who says he is united in mind and body and says he has united his family, tribe and nation and world then this is the real day of unification and liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is God? We say that God is the creator and we are created beings. But if we are just created beings then we are an integral part of God and therefore we could never really be free. Centered on man then, God could never be completely liberated. If there was something that could unite God and man wouldn’t that be ideal?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is an angel? We say that Satan is an angel but what is Satan? Was he created before man or after? There are so many questions like this to be answered. If man has fallen has he fallen centered on Satan or on God? Actually man has fallen in front of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The standard of a nation is the Constitution. If someone violates it they commit a crime from the viewpoint of that country. In the religious world we say that God is our Father, but what kind of Father? We have many concepts of what a father is. The problem of the relationship between man and God is that we must fully understand the nature of the relationship and know what kind of father He is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before the concept of “I” there is the concept of mother and father. Without parents I do not exist. Likewise, without God we do not exist. God is the original ancestor of mankind. If God is the origin of man and all creation what then is His purpose? There must be a purpose. The principle of cause and effect suggests to us that the cause of all causes must be one. The root must be traced back to the original cause. Can the cause of our body and the cause of our mind be different? Can the roots of our body and mind be in two different places? We can see that the way our body and the way our mind want to go are different. It’s as if our mind is straining for a higher ideal, going vertically upwards, whereas our body leads us outward in a horizontal direction. But were these directions different before we were created or after? If we trace the difference back we find they have one origin.</p>
|
||||
<p>If body and mind started from one point, where is that point? That is a very important question. What makes body and mind separate? What was the point of departure? The point where body and mind started is the beginning of our life. But did our life begin with our birth or with our parents’ love? Our conclusion is that life begins with our parents’ love. Where did our parents’ life start? It’s the same. It began with the love of our grandparents. And so it goes back. All life began with God. But where did the life of God begin? What is the central starting point? In God also it must be love. If we analyze the creation of all heaven and earth, the motivation cannot be found in life. Is there any joy in life itself? When God began to move do you think it was life that made him move? Look at ourselves. Does a man move because of life or because of love? If we move centered on love, there is joy. But if we move centered on life it is very limited because it only concerns ourselves. All lasting movement has to be centered on love otherwise it will be limited. The source of life is love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we see movement we want to participate in movement that is as great as possible. We do not want to move on an orbit which is as small as a squirrel’s treadmill. Rather we would like to describe an orbit as large as the earth’s movement around the sun.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a family, children will be proud that they have been loved by their grandparents as well as their parents. The more love we receive, not only from our parents, the more we like it. If we can receive the love of all generations back to the origin of mankind that is ideal. We want eternal love. Life is a static thing. If life were our ideal those who lived longer would always be over us. There would be a hierarchy of age. But in love everything is dynamic. I can be the subject of my grandparents. The positions are flexible and dynamic. So what is it we want most and God wants most? Our purpose and God’s purpose must be identical otherwise we can never eternally became one. Husband and wife can never unite for eternity if they do not have an identical purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>Given how important this is, we wonder, “Does God have love?” We have to conclude that if God is alone, He does not have love. There has to be a partner with whom to exchange love. All of creation can only achieve its value if love is realized.</p>
|
||||
<p>The single girls here, do you want a strong husband or a weak husband? Which would you chooses weak husband with love or a strong husband without love? Of course you want a husband with love. Even the leaves of a plant would say they would want to live with you if you had love. Our whole body likes love. Our cells get intoxicated with love. That is why dance was invented. Dance came about because of love. When love comes everything is OK If I keep going on like this it will be difficult to come to a conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>What God likes most is diamonds. (Laughter). What? Did you ever see love? Everyone wants to have the valuable things they can see. If things are visible, like gold nuggets, you get-greedy far them. Love is so precious that everyone wants to have it. As the creator, God is only one, there cannot be two. But because He is alone, He cannot have love. So one of His creations must be the object of His love. There are two poles. As the electrical give and take increases, the more they are attracted. (Father illustrates by leaning on Mother).</p>
|
||||
<p>If you do not have an object of love you naturally look for one. Is the life of an aging bachelor one filled with happiness? So the absolute God can fill His absolute ideal by Himself, right? Why don’t you say “Amen?” So you know better than me, do you?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you understand that the principle at the root of all creation is love, then you can see logically that God cannot achieve love by Himself. He needs an object to love and without it He cannot fulfill His own ideal. This object cannot be an integral or dependent part of God. It must be independent. So what does God absolutely need? Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>In creation we have left and right. Is that the same as good and evil? Is the universe dualistic? No, they exist in order for them to become one. All of created things exist in these coupled relationships and their purpose is to become one. Birds are male and female. When the male moves, the female follows and when the female moves, the male follows. Why do birds sing? They sing because they want to attract each other, they sing because there is male and female. Why do people cry? We cry sometimes for joy and sometimes for sorrow. But the fundamental quality underlying joy and sorrow is the same. The source of all motivation is always love. A patriot who dies for his country does so because he thinks the nation he loves will love him in return because of his sacrifice.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the conclusion is that if there is love, the unification of earth and heaven will be automatic. The liberation of God, then, is only possible through love.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of liberation do you want? Do you want to be liberated by money? I have money. Do you want to be liberated by power, By knowledge? Or do you want to be liberated by love? Love is the only power that can liberate people and bring them together without people disliking it. The power that can liberate God is the power of love. It is the only power that can communicate through all the directions. The up-down direction is represented by the parent-child love, the left-right by conjugal love and the back-forward direction by the love between brothers and sisters.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you realize the value that is created through love you can see that all of creation is like a gift from God to us. Through our love relationships with God we can see that everything, the flowers, the trees, are like presents God has prepared for us. Just as we treasure the handkerchief our wife gave to us as a present, we treasure everything in creation as God’s present if we have a close relationship with him. This plant is a gift from God. Let me taste it. (Father bites the plant on the podium.) It’s a little bitter but we need bitter things.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem is how can we liberate God? Until now He has not been able to have a relationship of true love. Do you think He has been happy or sad?</p>
|
||||
<p>After thousands of years the spiritual world says Reverend Moon has loved more than anyone in history. People on earth who persecuted him and accused him of heresy now say, “He is definitely a patriot,” and after admitting that, “but he is still a heretic.” If Reverend Moon proposes to God, “Let’s love each other,” do you think God would feel good or bad?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you love God at the cost of your life and live a life of love will you go to hell or heaven? All those who have lived like that are in heaven. Jesus was like that. He loved God, man and the universe to the point of death. Buddha was like that and Confucius was like that. They lived lives of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants to become a true parent but He also wants to become a true spouse and a true child, centered on love. God wants to establish a perfect globe of love, where if He reaches left or right, up or down, back or forward, he finds an object of love. He wants to create a complete all-embracing sphere of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>If this ideal of love that God desired in His creation is established, then the relationships between God and man, and God and the universe, between man and man, and man and the universe, and so on become relationships of very short distance. If it is established, He will feel like dancing. Would you like to see God dancing? God needs an object to start this relationship with. He needs a person dedicated to the point of death and one who has loved more than anyone else. Would you like to be the messiah? If you would, I will be your John the Baptist. Anyone who wants to take my place, please come forward.</p>
|
||||
<p>God needs an object for His love, but not just an individual. He also needs parents. God’s ideal of love starts with True Parents. What is God? He is the vertical parents. What is the relationship between God and True Parents? I am talking about this with you now but it has taken me all my life to work this out. I have wrestled with God, asking, “What are You, who are You?” and have invested all of my energy in this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where is God? I found that God is in true love. The home of God is true love. God needs to establish True Parents who are connected to Him by true love and who become ancestors of a true lineage which is able to pass on true love to their descendants. The love of God is like that of a vertical true parent that comes down to man. In True Parents this love is met by a horizontal true love. Why does the love between God and man have to be vertical? The answer is that love wants to go the shortest way. The shortest distance between God and man is the vertical way and the shortest distance between husband and wife is the horizontal. What I have been telling you for over a year now is that the angle between this vertical and horizontal direction must be a perfect 90 degrees in order for this love to be true love. Only if the love of God can enter vertically can all relationships automatically fall into place and be stable, eternal and unchanging. Only if the vertical is established can there always be a 90 degree angle whatever direction the horizontal goes out in.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I talk to you for hours I do it because I’m crazy because of love for you. Do you think that is good or bad? Some of you want me to talk for only 40 minutes and you complain when I talk longer. But if my motivation is right then all your blessings are taken from you and given to me. So my talking for a long time is really just a strategy for stealing your blessings!</p>
|
||||
<p>The circle of love is an eternal circle. I am passing on the love I received from my parents to my children. My parents loved me and raised me, so I want to have sons and daughters to love as my parents loved me. I can only give the love my grandparents gave to my parents if I have children. God wants to get into the circle. He wants to have children and love in the position of parents and He also wants to love in the position of children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who are our parents? Physically our parents are our parents but also, through our mind, God is our parent. Also the earth is our parents because when our parents produced us they received the energy and the elements from the earth. We are in a parent-child relationship with everything in the universe through this kind of love. Our mind is from our mind-parents and our body is from our body-parent. Our vertical self is connected to our mind-parent and our horizontal self to our physical parents. Our mind is our vertical self and our body is our horizontal self and when we achieve a perfect 90 degree angle we became a universal pattern which fits anywhere we go. But through the fall we have lost our mind parents and Satan has become our vertical parent and the directions are out of focus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those relationships are connected through lineage. Even the relationship with Satan is connected to a blood lineage. God cannot pull out that evil root. If he did he would destroy all mankind because all mankind is related through blood lineage to Satan. God cannot destroy Satan without destroying mankind. The out-of-focus directions can only be rectified by an absolute standard and only through natural subjugation can the true directions be established. The individual needs an absolute faith in God and must voluntarily follow the absolute standard of love. When a person tries to follow the absolute standard all the wrong directions collide with it and he is persecuted and criticized. This is the reason religion always met with persecution and opposition. This is one of the secrets of the history of restoration. Only through the blood lineage can the correct directions be established. Therefore a messiah is needed who can establish the position of man vertically with God and then connect a woman to that central focus and then establish the position of the True Parents. Then these directions can be passed on through the blood lineage and a world can be established that is free from Satan and cannot be attacked by the world of Satan which is established on a false base.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only through natural subjugation, that is through love, can God subjugate Satan. Satan is in the position of the love-enemy of God. He is like the adulterer to God. He has taken away Eve from God and raped and committed adultery with three generations. The relationship between God and Satan is like that between a man and another who has committed adultery with his grandmother, his mother and his daughter. But still God cannot judge Satan. He can only subjugate him through love. Through God’s love Satan can see what his position really is. Adam has to love Satan in such a way that Satan understands his real position and repents for his wrongdoing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan has conquered more than 75 per cent of the world. Materialism and humanistic philosophy have conquered more than 75 per cent of the mind of man. True Parents are investing the absolute standard of love without holding anything back in order to naturally subjugate Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>First there has to be an individual subjugation of Satan so that the individual can stand in a position of true child of God, free of any relation with the blood lineage of Satan. Through the fall, the dominion of the first son was taken away by Satan. The first son has been in the position of Satan, so in restoration the individual must restore the position. The one who does this becomes the true son of God. Jesus was the only son of God because he subjugated Satan on the individual level and achieved the position of the first son on that level. But in order for a new blood lineage to be established, this dominion has to be established on the family, group, national and world levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>The liberation of the individual cannot be achieved by anyone else but the individual. When a person is released from prison, not only his lawyer must sign, but also his prosecutor. For us to be liberated, Satan has to set us free as well as the messiah. We must absolutely establish the vertical and horizontal relationship within us and latch onto the love of True Parents and separate from the blood lineage of Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>To separate from Satan you must have an absolute faith in God and absolutely center your mind on God. Father has absolutely focused his heart and mind on God and has become the strongest person in history in that respect. Physically I am also strong. I am 70 years old, but I am still not afraid to wrestle with a young man. My eyes are small, so it is easy to open and close them. How difficult it is to open and close them if you have big eyes like Pak Bo-hi. Also I have big hands, so don’t mess with me!</p>
|
||||
<p>Churches that are small-minded and pray, “God, please bless our church,” will not prosper. If the Unification Church prays like this it will fail. But if we pray to sacrifice ourselves for our family and our family for the nation and so on, to establish a world free from Satan, then we will flourish.</p>
|
||||
<p>So how can you liberate God? Only through loving our enemy on the individual through the worldwide level can we liberate these levels and liberate God. Victory for God can only be won through love for the enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only the person who has absolute love for the enemy can become the center of the providence. The world of God cannot be established centered on any of the current political or worldly leaders but Father has the qualification. In Korea we had the reception for “The Segye Times” and lots of important people were parading proudly around and talking big, but when Father came in everyone froze and they all stood to attention.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without loving your enemy you cannot come to the side of God. There is no liberation without love of enemy. Father matched so many Japanese and Koreans because of this principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>People who have left the Unification Church cannot live at ease, because once you have had the love of Parents you can never live without it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because we have inherited through the blood lineage of Satan a distorted angle between our mind and body, we must, through the exercise of true love, focus our mind on the absolute vertical and put our body in a perfect 90 degree angle to that. We must inherit the blood lineage of True Parents by matching ourselves to their angle. True liberation of the individual, true liberation of the nation, is only possible this way. Liberation theology teaches the liberation of society first, but what is a liberated society with individuals who are not free. True liberation can only come starting from your own heart, through true love. Those who pledge to become princes of liberation, raise your hands. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1917 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1915" class="post-1915 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1989">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/our-church-and-korea-as-seen-from-the-providence-of-god.html" title="Permalink to OUR CHURCH AND KOREA AS SEEN FROM THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD" rel="bookmark">OUR CHURCH AND KOREA AS SEEN FROM THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T05:19:49+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/our-church-and-korea-as-seen-from-the-providence-of-god.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T05:19:49+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1989.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1989</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 19, 1989<br />
|
||||
Chong Padong<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>The history of mankind centered on religions is directed by the providence of God. It cannot be understood from the viewpoint of man alone. History has had a basic direction and has developed in a cyclical way. Just as morning, noon and evening, the time of day and the seasons of the year repeat themselves in a continuous cycle, so there is a pattern in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a national history of Korea and we have tribal and family histories. On an even smaller level, there is a history of each individual. Trends in philosophy are always the guiding factor in history. In the history of democracy the central nation has been America.</p>
|
||||
<p>A saint is a person in history who has lived centered on God. The great saints have been people in history who have lived centered on a thought based on God. A nation which would live like that, completely centered on God, would be remembered throughout history.</p>
|
||||
<p>The democratic world should provide spiritual direction to the world and also lead it politically. But democracy lacks the spiritual, internal element. Thus it has lost its power to be the leader of the world. Humanistic philosophies also lack the vision and strength to lead mankind. Communism basically understands the principle that there needs to be a comprehensive view with social and internal aspects. It tries to replace the spiritual, historical roots of mankind. It has replaced the saints of history with the founders of communism and has replaced the ideal of God with the idea of a communist utopia. But however great a philosophy based on the human mind may be, however, it can never reach the level of truth of a philosophy coming from the mind of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can a religion offer a final eternal place of settlement for the individual, the family, the nation and the world? Religion must even show us a place where God can settle down, where God and man can be together and want to remain eternally. Many religions talk about the last days and the end of history but the question is-to what extent can a religion show us the direction, purpose and the consequence of the last days.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we want to find the place where we can truly find our position of eternal settlement we must find a relationship which is 100 percent vertical. If we come into such a relationship with God, our understanding of the world becomes absolutely clear. A person who has this vertical standard becomes a person of true morality and true character.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a man has such a true morality and character he himself represents the relationship between God and man and that represents human history. The vertical direction symbolizes the connection between the deepest root and the highest branches. Harmony in history is centered on that standard. Only when one person has this vertical connection can others unite with him and then create harmony. If the president of a nation is not completely vertical then complete harmony among the people of his nation is not possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>A person of virtue should give an impression of straightness, not leaning to one side or the other. You become a person of virtue by centering vertically on God. But you also need the horizontal axis, which starts with the family. It comes from the relationship with parents, spouse and children. That is where you get the horizontal direction. If your vertical pipeline is perpendicular it communicates clearly but if it is out of line the communication is distorted.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is Father a person of virtue? What is the opposite of a person of virtue? Was Father born with his abilities or did he learn them? (Born) No, I learned it.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are persons of virtue in Germany ·, Japan, America and other countries. But are they connected to the great vertical axis and the great horizontal axis or are they only limited to one particular place? A true person of virtue has to connect his axis beyond his limits of nationality, race or culture. For example, a western person of virtue has to be able to embrace the east and bridge the gaps between Orient and Occident, the rich north and poor south. He must be able to love not only the people of his own culture and class but also the rest of mankind. A true person of virtue must be able to communicate with scientists, laborers, farmers and fisherman.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is our church and unification from the viewpoint of providence. What is the difference about Rev. Moon? He is a strange person.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many Unification Church members are very self-centered. They want to receive blessings and become great people in a very egoistic way. God has said a person must focus his vertical and horizontal with 90 degrees so that he can find his ideal direction. (Amen) God has to say “Amen!”, not you! Your face should ideally represent horizontal and vertical lines. If the lines are leaning to one side your face does not look good. If you look at a person’s shoes you can see the character by how they are worn down. A person with the character of a thief leans to one side. His shoes are worn down unevenly. Now I have said that I should check my shoes. (Father holds up his shoe).</p>
|
||||
<p>The earth turns not at will but on its axis. What is the ideal position? The center, the place where all directions meet. The vertical and horizontal meet in the center.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a person came to that central position he could move in any direction without changing the focus. How many times would God like to see that? If someone comes to the center God would like to see that person rotate for eternity. That person becomes the standard.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of person would God like most? What kind of person would saints like most? The person God would like to see is not just a scholar, a businessman or a politician, but one who has a character like God. He would like to see a man of virtue who resembles God. Who does God like most? (Father) How do you know I am not a thief, a fake? You must say that the person I am talking about the man of virtue who resembles God-is the one that God likes most.</p>
|
||||
<p>Does God need God or does God need man? God in Korean is “Hananim” which means “one.” Since God is “one” why did he create man as “two”-man and woman? Have you never thought that God failed when God produced the other sex? Wouldn’t it have been better if God had created only males? God is alone so he is sort of depressed. The horizontal must be there for the vertical to expand and become circular. On the horizontal level God had to create man and woman so that through their horizontal extension the focus would come to exist in the center. Only through give and take between two can the horizontal expansion take place. That’s why God needed male and female. Is God a man or a woman? He can relate to both because he has the characteristics of male and female united within himself. The male and female characters represent the two directions, the male representing the vertical and the female representing the horizontal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Should male and female unite centered on the man or on the woman? In Korea there’s a saying that if the hen crows the house falls down. But we should say that if the hen crows the cock dies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today in our world of scientific enlightenment we want explanations for everything. We research all fields wondering about the hows and whys. Even thieves research before they steal. if you asked established church ministers why God created man and woman they would say we must just believe that God did it because it was for the best. But that is not a satisfactory answer. Do you want to become like Father or Mother. If you say Mother, what kind of attitude is that? God created heaven first and then earth, not the other way round! God created man to represent the vertical and woman the horizontal. Why do women not have beards? Because they were made to run around on the horizontal and their beards would get caught up on things. (Audience laughs.) We should say that we want to resemble God which means we should resemble Father and Mother.</p>
|
||||
<p>There should be only one head in the family, not two, and this is the same in the church. There should be only one head. A person of virtue is one who resembles God. So what is a true son of God? A true son of God is one who is completely united with God centered on love. Centered on true love the horizontal and vertical unity of the world can be established. The history of God was the history of establishing the perfect relationship between God and man where man resembles God, a male that resembles God and a female that resembles God. In God’s providence the unity of man and woman represents that point where the vertical and horizontal directions are united. That is the eternal meaning of marriage, where husband and wife come to the center, which is love and the source of life. If they are united in marriage they cannot move around at will. They must be connected to the center of true love and the center of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>The purpose of the providential history of God is to establish one man and woman as the ancestors of mankind, free from the fall, who can represent the true horizontal direction related to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Was Jesus a manly man or was he effeminate? He was, of course, very masculine. Would it have been a sin if Jesus, as a masculine man, wanted to marry a woman, or would that have been unrighteous? God’s providence is for a righteous and perfectly masculine man to become one with a perfectly feminine woman. If Adam and Eve had become one, free of the fall and centered on true love, this beautiful relationship would have made the flowers bloom. When the flowers bloom, can the butterflies stay away? Would the birds stay away? No, they would be attracted, too.</p>
|
||||
<p>When perfect harmony is created, when true love is realized, it is like thunder and lightning and all creation resounds in response to the echo. If you discover true love and nature rejoices, do you feel happy or not? Why don’t you answer? (Happy!) That’s good!</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is it much nicer to walk in the rain and snow with your partner than to walk alone? Did you ever walk in the falling snow? When it snowed at night Father never stayed at home. He wanted to walk through the hills and forests to watch the snow fall on the trees. When all the world turns white the impression of the greatness of nature is so acute. Snow is like the unity of heaven and earth, the marriage of plus and minus. When you see marriage you are moved to tears of happiness, of sadness and love. Those of you who are married know what I mean. Some other religions advocate celibacy but in the Unification Church we say that man has to marry. Are there two different Gods, one who says marry and one who says don’t marry?</p>
|
||||
<p>What does the Unification Church mean? It is the unification between true man and true woman. What is true man and true woman? They are persons who resemble God, man who resembles God and woman who resembles God who become sons and daughters of God. God wants to establish such a relationship where he is the vertical parent and man resembling God establishing horizontal parenthood centered on true love. Then if God saw Adam and Eve overcome the fall and become one based on true love would he want to be in a distant vertical relationship or would he rather be very close? Actually he wants to be as close as possible. So “vertical” means the closest possible distance, not great distance. God wants to live in the heart of man and feel and touch the love that exists between husband and wife.</p>
|
||||
<p>Husband and wife can only achieve perfect unity if the individual never loses sight of the vertical from beginning to end. The horizontal unity can only become perfect centered on the vertical love of God. All give and take has to be centered on the vertical. The relationship does not spark centered on just the wife or husband. But if they are both connected to the vertical then the electricity flows. When they come together it is like a cosmic explosion. Once that kind of unity is established between husband and wife even God cannot separate it. The point of perfect unity becomes the departure point of God’s history and the point for all of the universe to come into harmony. Once man and woman are united in true love there cannot be real unhappiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>A husband and wife represents the east and west, the husband representing the eastern hemisphere and the woman representing the western hemisphere. When they become one it is like the universe uniting. The love of husband and wife becomes the love of parents and that is the most precious thing that exists in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it easy or difficult to follow the belief of the Unification Church? Is it easy to come here and listen for two hours to my speech? If you drove two hours you would already be past Taejon (city in central Korea-Ed.) If husband and wife become centered on true love we don’t need religion any more. We won’t need rules and regulations.</p>
|
||||
<p>The relationship between husband and wife has to be centered first on the vertical love of God. Otherwise there is no direction for their love and Satan can turn it in any direction he wants. These days love relationships are not centered on the vertical. The world is chaotic and full of sin and suffering. Only the person who connects to the vertical center can remain stable and unshaken. Has Father ever demanded that you believe he is the Lord of the Second Advent? I have never done that. But I know in my heart that all people who are not connecting to that center cannot last. Only the person connected to the vertical center will last forever. History will prove whether Father is connected to the center or not.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our topic is the Unification Church from the providence of God. We also have the concept of unification in our country. But do we have unification? We have the communist faction, the Kim Dae Jung faction, the Kim Young Sam faction. Can we have unification without true love, without God? It’s impossible. If the Unification Church connects to the vertical center based on true love it will be the faction that will endure.</p>
|
||||
<p>There’s some sweat on my face. When it runs down my nose I sometimes want to drink it. Sweat has a nice taste. It’s nice and salty. When you have true love you can love your sweat, your snot and even the unpleasant smells of your own body. Those who run away from their own smells, raise your hand. (No response). You must appreciate the aroma of your own body. (Audience in hysterics). If you are centered on the vertical love of God, will you curse God for having created all these bodily functions or would you rather praise God? When I was young I thought that bodily waste should be an object of love. I looked down the toilet and saw the different bits of waste and touched them, thinking, “This is my mother’s, this is my brother’s,” and so on. I thought, “What if I died and had never touched this?”</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is beginning now to realize Father’s value. In America everybody knows Rev. Moon. They used to think Rev. Moon was bad, but now they are changing their mind. They are beginning to learn that Rev. Moon is bringing them new light, new revelation. The person who can bring harmony to the world is the one who can become a leader. The nation that can bring harmony to the world is the nation that will lead the world. If the Unification can bring harmony, it will become the leading religion in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now many people in the church are getting doctorates. If you are a Ph.D., do you want to become a Ph.D. of true love?</p>
|
||||
<p>Who has more value: One who dies in true love or one who lives in true love? Jesus said those who are ready to die will live and vice versa. Do you think Father has had an easy or difficult life? Do you think I have always received God’s love? In the deepest pit Father has always promised God that even if he has to go forever without happiness and joy he will go. Even if he has to go through the roughest of times he will do it. Father is not interested in establishing a political party or achieving high office, and all those who criticize Father for seeking worldly power misunderstand completely. Father is not interested in the branches. He wants to go into the deepest parts of the smelly earth and establish roots. God wants to establish absolute value, absolute standard. He needs an absolute man and woman that represent this absolute standard of value. This absolute standard can only be established on love. If a man and woman with the kind of love that can embrace the world can unite, they can become the absolute point of reference, the perfect object of God. The history of man has not had a center that could unite the generations and unite the nations horizontally. This world is a place of struggle and confusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do we exist? We exist for God. What comes first, love or life? Love is prior to life. It comes from the eternal ancestor. Our lives must be completely dedicated to love. We must sacrifice our lives for love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants to have a model of the ideal man and woman that show the pattern of love. There has to be a model for the individual that represents the vertical in his relationship with God and the horizontal in his relationship with his body and mind. If you are united in mind and body, you don’t need things to decorate your body. This watch is a present from Hyo Jin Mm for our birthday, but actually I don’t need a watch. I can tell myself when I want to wake up. (Father takes it off, but can’t get it on again. He walks over to Mother, who puts it on for him). Mother just told me, “Come to the conclusion (of the speech).”</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants true Adam first. He created Adam before Eve. So Jesus was a man. Rev. Moon is always the one who gets blamed for the mistakes of the Unification Church. If Rev. Kwak or Rev. Kim Young Whi make a mistake, I get the blame. You can run away from the church but I cannot. The central persons of this world always run away at some time. The President of Korea is not ready to put his life on the line. He is ready to run away if things don’t work out his way.</p>
|
||||
<p>How old am I now? I am 70. Do you remember how 70-year-old grandmothers walk bent over? Why do I keep on working instead of relaxing and letting younger people take over? There are many things for me to do in the spiritual world. The pattern Father is establishing for the Unification Church members is for you to be prepared to invest yourself at any time and to put your life on the line. If you don’t follow that pattern there is no way you can succeed.</p>
|
||||
<p>The providence of God was to establish the central model for his love. Jesus was to be the true Adam. God wants to establish the vertical line through the True Parents. That is the focal point of His providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason God’s providence has not been accomplished until now is because these vertical and horizontal directions were not found. Because True Parents have established this absolutely focused direction the light of truth, the light of God is bound to beam forth to illuminate the world. Christianity does not understand this central point and thus can only serve as the preparation for the Unification truth to flourish. Only by adjusting ourselves to the vertical and horizontal direction of God’s providence will we be able to progress. Every other way our progress will be blocked.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s purpose is to provide models for the individual, family and the group. God wants to have a model for the true religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church will an oriental husband and a western wife, representing the plus and minus poles, become one if they are both individually united in mind and body? Father is matching people beyond racial and national boundaries. He is not creating a Korean or any other race but a new love race. (In English:) Satan hates the love race</p>
|
||||
<p>Has the West welcomed or opposed the Unification Church? Father has been opposed wherever he went. Do you think the Korean government has supported or opposed Father? He has been opposed everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you going to become models of God’s love? All the women in the Unification Church are so attracted to Father because he is the model of an individual. Many young members are attracted by Father’s sons. Members hope that some day their children will marry with Father’s children so that they can be connected. Some day you will all be connected through your descendants to Father’s lineage. You have to work and prepare for that time. The model of true love can always be followed. Whatever this model does you must be ready to follow. When parents hit their children and the children still have an unchanging love, the parents’ hears will be completely melted away. The parents will bow and cry tears before a child who returns with love even after being hit and scolded.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has never condemned any of his enemies or prayed for something bad to happen to them. Father has loved America. Because of this America cannot but acknowledge Father and repay the debt of love it has incurred.</p>
|
||||
<p>History has been God’s effort to establish the true pattern for the individual and to establish the True Parents who represent the true horizontal and vertical directions and who can become the true standard for mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>The purpose of the Unification Church is to establish a standard for all religions, for all of mankind. So it has to sacrifice the most and go through the most difficult course. We have until now given more funds to other religions and other churches than to the Unification Church. Through the Unification Church Christianity must fulfill its purpose and through Christianity religions must fulfill their purpose. Because the Unification Church has that mission even if we had the money we would not spend it on ourselves. With the money we have we could build nice houses for ourselves, but the only way to come out of the world of death and escape from Satan is by following the pattern of sacrifice and love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God had prepared through His providence to unite the world centered on Christianity. After the Second World War the struggle of Cain and Abel should have been finished and, centered on Christianity, the providence of God should have been accomplished.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s plan at the time of Jesus was to unite Asia centered on Jesus and then unite the West with Asia. But because the foundation was not completed, the providence went through the western world, centered on Christianity. So Christianity flourished and developed western civilization. Then it came to Korea, raising Korea as the central nation of Asia to the point where it could lead the unification of Asia that was not accomplished at the time of Jesus. The Second World War represents the imitation of Satan of God’s unification. Japan was the satanic representative of Eve. For 40 years Japan occupied Korea, symbolizing the 4000 years during which the fall of Eve dominated Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the war, Japan, Germany and Italy formed an alliance representing the unity of Eve, Adam and the archangel on the satanic side. The pattern of restoration requires a central person, a substantial offering and a time period. It is followed on the satanic and heavenly side. Geographically, the peninsulas and seas and islands are symbols of the male and female sexual organs.</p>
|
||||
<p>Korea as a peninsula represents the male organ whereas the Mediterranean and islands like Japan represents Eve’s womb. In the time of the Second Advent all the countries providentially are looking toward the Adam country. They need an Adam nation that can establish the center for unity. Eve and the archangel have to cooperate to establish the position of Adam. The time we live in now is such a time. The countries in Eve and archangel positions on the satanic and heavenly sides have to cooperate to establish the position of true Adam. So Japan, America, China and Russia have to work together in order for Korea to unite and become the center of unity that can restore them too.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would have happened if there had not been the Ehwa incident? Yonsei and Ehwa, the Christian universities, would have united with Father and within seven years the unity of the world would have been possible. Because of this failure the Unification Church had to be established in the place of worldwide Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>But because Christianity did not unite with Father the foundation prepared by God was lost. Originally Britain was in the role of Eve but instead the country in the Eve position on the side of Satan, Japan, had to take the role. America had to be the Abel and Germany, the Cain. Only after establishing Japan, America and Germany in front of God in these positions could Father establish Korea in the position of Adam. To establish the foundation for Korea to take the role of Adam, Father had to go a 40 year course of indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>For 40 years, the fight was mainly with communism and even Christianity was infiltrated by communism. In the last days, it was prophesied that the wolf would appear in sheep’s clothing. After Father had established the foundation in America it was like the criminal on the right side of Jesus uniting with Jesus. On that basis Father could come back to Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason Korea had not been established as Adam until now was not because of the failure of America or anyone else but because of the failure of Korea itself, centered on Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve fell on the individual level and through that the foundation for the national Adam and Eve was lost. Through the blessing of 2,500 Korean-Japanese couples, however, Father has married Adam and Eve on the national level. Internally Korea’s position as Adam has been established. The internal foundation for the unity of the four nations around Korea is laid. If there is a general election through all Korea in the future, the factions that represent the four nations will compete for dominion over Korea. But internally the foundation for unity is already laid. The head is there that can unite the other directions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the opposition to the unification movement is no problem any more. Whether it comes from political power, Christianity or even communism’ Father has established all the foundations to be victorious in all these areas. The movement to break through on the local administrative level is laying the foundation for the harmony of the different political factions. This will give the Unification movement the power to tell the parties to stop fighting and unite.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the next four years we have to establish this internal foundation for the unification of Korea. Our topic was the Unification Church and Korea seen from the history of the providence. Now Korea has come to the point which God had prepared 40 years ago, but because of the failure of Korean Christianity to unite with Father he has to do the work at age 70 that he should have done at age 30.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church must be aware of its responsibility to establish itself as the model, the standard of good, on all levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it better for the church to have a difficult or an easy time? When we are going a difficult course we can become more powerful and can better establish the true standard of God. To be able to go a difficult course is actually a blessing. Who should demonstrate and protest, those who have a difficult time or those who have an easy time? Those who have an easy time now will have no right to receive blessing in the future so they should be the ones to protest now.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second generation of members have to earn the inheritance of the Unification Church. You want to go to Seoul National University and Yonsei University but if you don’t want to go to the Song Hwa Theological Seminary you do not understand the value of True Parents’ work. You must inherit the tradition of True Parents and be able to establish the standard of True Parents’ pattern that you are not ashamed of. This is the third Sunday in February. In March spring comes. You must really determine yourselves and realize what the unification of Korea means. You must understand the meaning of the providence of the tribal messiah. We have to re-establish the lost Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to go out and bring the love of True Parents to the hometown areas, winning them over by loving them more than we have loved the external world.</p>
|
||||
<hr />
|
||||
<p>Father prays:</p>
|
||||
<p>Heavenly Father, I thank you for the steadfast love you have given throughout the course of the True Parents. Father, you want to see the True Parents as the shining sun of mankind. You have prepared for the unification of the world centered on the unification of Korea. I thank you very much for the preparation and all the conditions you have permitted. Father, thank you for bringing the final day of judgment. The triumph of good over evil is so close. Please give the members here all the blessing and love they need and help them overcome all their circumstances. I pray especially for the foreign members from Japan and other countries working here. Let their suffering be the basis for the Korean people to understand the providence. All things we pray in the name of the True Parents. Amen</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1915 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1913" class="post-1913 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1989">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/hometown.html" title="Permalink to HOMETOWN" rel="bookmark">HOMETOWN</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T05:19:15+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/hometown.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T05:19:15+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1989.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1989</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON<br />
|
||||
February 12, 1989<br />
|
||||
Chongpadong<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h2>
|
||||
<p>As I think back to when I was young I remember I was very curious about my country and the eight provinces of Korea. I thought Korea was ideal when I looked at pictures of the country but I also felt there was a lot of suffering. It was hard for people in the villages to make a living. The more difficult the environment, the more effort is needed to make a good living. It is difficult to carve out a living in a place where there are mountains and rocks and not much fertile land. Man’s external environment is given to him. He cannot choose it.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the internal level, in history there are many factors which make it difficult for a people to preserve their identity without being swallowed up by enemy cultures. If we can see how difficult it is for a physical nation to survive and maintain its identity, how much harder must it be for a people who live by religion in the spiritual realm to survive. To find identity and place in the spiritual realm, a man must invest even more.</p>
|
||||
<p>A nation must go through difficulties to find its true home. For an individual, it is much more difficult to find his true home in the spiritual world. A person’s true home is in the spiritual world with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man has body and mind. Can the hometown of body and mind be different? Where is your mind or heart’s hometown? Where is the place it wants to find permanent rest?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father left his physical hometown many decades ago. He has lived in many prisons. But when he saw the sunlight come through the prison bars it was the same sunlight in Japan, America or Korea and he always felt great joy. In prison he met his enemies. In Japan, he met Japanese people and thought, “Even though they are my enemies they are close to me.” Through his prison experiences Father learned to love the people of that nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where is hometown? It is where our parents are. Parents can give so much. If you are sad, parents can give you comfort; if you are happy, you can share happiness with them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your relationship to your parents is an eternal one. We always long for eternal and unchanging relationships. Our relationship to our parents is wherever we go. The true companions of our heart are our parents. We are longing for a partner who does not change his or her loyalty to us. For me, this point is with my parents; for them, it is their parents and so on. If we follow the line back, we come to the ancestor of mankind. Who does the ancestor of mankind relate to? To God. Our longing to return to our hometown, the homesickness we all feel is related to that original root.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we grow and go through education from kindergarten to university, it seems we go further away from our hometown, from that beginning point. But the further we go the more lonely we become and the more we long, perhaps unconsciously, to return to that beginning. Our memories from high school are usually fonder than those of university, and so it goes back. Our fondest memories are when we went holding our parent’s hand and met our kindergarten teacher for the first time.</p>
|
||||
<p>The animals have extremely strong maternal instincts. In my hometown the magpies built their nests very cleverly. It seemed as if they knew ahead of time what the weather that year would be. They seemed to know if there were going to be many storms that year. They built their nests according to how the weather was going to be. The birds put so much energy into making their nests just to protect their babies. Every day I went to see them. At first, they protested but later they seemed to be glad to see me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nature is like a textbook. The memories I have of studying nature in my hometown are unforgettable. I caught so many frogs, big ones and small ones and studied them. I made a pond at home and brought them there. But sometimes in the morning they died. I felt so sad and said to the frog, “Your mother will be so sad. Why did you die? You shouldn’t have done that”</p>
|
||||
<p>In spring the mountains were full of flowers. It was so beautiful. Just sitting against a tree in the mountains in spring, dozing, was an unforgettable memory. The basic things we learn are in our hometown. As a child you played and fell down and your nose bled and you came home and got told off by your mother. Then she would wipe your nose and comfort you. When my mother comforted me and I said, “Thank you, mother,” it was a great feeling. I could feel that she was proud of me.</p>
|
||||
<p>I had many brothers and sisters and lots of relatives. We had many beautiful customs. For example, when one relative married and brought his bride to the village, for many days the family members would take turns according to their closeness to the relative to give feasts. So for many days I could go around without feeling hungry. The hospitality and happiness people displayed was beautiful.</p>
|
||||
<p>When my mother sent one of her daughters to marry, it was like a thief stole the daughter. She would cry for days before she had to send her daughter away to join her husband’s family. It was as if she were losing her daughter forever. Today’s Unification Church parents have it good. You can be reassured about letting daughters go with the husband that Father chooses. Another thing I cannot forget is watching my mother working. She worked so hard her legs swelled. When I grabbed her legs I could feel how swollen they were. When I pressed my hands against her leg the mark remained for a long time. But she still kept on running around. I was deeply moved by her devotion.</p>
|
||||
<p>In your hometown you learn the basic things of life, how to put on your clothes and so on. I remember when my mother scolded me, for example when I climbed up a tree. once she hit me very hard but afterwards she cried and said to my brothers and sisters she was sorry. But I think she did well. I think when parents hit you they feel even more hurt than the child. These incidents of being spanked or hurting yourself become strong, fond memories and make you feel so sentimental about your childhood.</p>
|
||||
<p>I can see now that the things I learned with my family and my relatives and neighbors gave me the education and strength to build up the Unification movement. You cannot imagine how much I long to return to my hometown. This desire was very strong in me even from very early on when I went to school in Seoul. In my first summer vacation I naturally longed to go home but I didn’t. I denied the longing and purposely did not go home.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of us have so many childhood memories. We long to go home. In the spiritual world we will need a museum exhibiting the places we loved. It’s a beautiful experience to return to a place you loved long ago and find it the same, to find a tree as you remembered it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to preserve the things that remind us of our past. In the Unification Church, too, we must do the same. Would it be better for you if we preserve the original church building or tear it down and build a new one? Which would give you more pleasure? You would be happy to find things as they were when the movement began. Would you like to go to my hometown? But I won’t let you go. If you still want to go, then I’ll let you. You have to have such a strong desire. Why don’t we have a church museum? We have to make a museum that shows the history of the church from the beginning. Don’t you think God himself would like to visit such a museum?</p>
|
||||
<p>Our hometown is the place where we can find the center of the foundation of our life. Why is that? Because our parents are there and their eternal unchanging love is there. What about orphans who have no physical hometown? We should not pity them so much. Their hometown is where their fond memories begin. When they are blessed, they find the partner who loves them and their life can begin.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I was in school I never ate lunch. I felt I couldn’t because there were so many who couldn’t afford it. At that time I was teaching Sunday school in Sobingodong in Seoul where they used to have ice houses for the collection of ice from the Han river. (Sobingo means “east ice house.”) In those days when I was a high-school student teaching Sunday school, my speeches were much more interesting than now. When I cried in front of them, they cried and when I said something funny, they exploded in laughter.</p>
|
||||
<p>I didn’t eat lunch but brought food to the poor people in order to share their suffering. I didn’t return to my hometown in order that I could share the loneliness of people and of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you leave your hometown, like Father went to Seoul, it is like going into exile. It was the same when Father went from Seoul to America. What about when you go to the spiritual world? Why is it that even in the spiritual world people feel that their home is still that tiny spot on the earth? It is because of their parents. The love of parents is at the root of your love for your nation and the world. When you really love your country it is like loving your parents and brothers and sisters.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ideal world is where everybody is at home, where the world is your hometown. The world of heart is the world of your parents. All the people who have developed the heart of parents make up the ideal world. In the spiritual realm, a world where there is no nationality is forming. Here we still have France, Germany, England and the different nations. But in the spiritual world, in the world of the heart of the parents, there is no longer nationality like that. People are welcomed as if they are all members of one family.</p>
|
||||
<p>The lesson we can learn from the fond memories of our hometown is that the fond memories are where there is love. Because man is born from love, the place where we meet love for the first time is where we are happy.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are a member of the Unification Church you have to live like Father. This year alone we have spent hundreds of millions of won for the benefit of the Korean people. It cost a great deal to send the Korean professors to America. Now they want us to send school principals. Who will pay for it? President Kim, will you sell your house if necessary to send these people to America? Everybody in the church who lives at the expense of the church and gives nothing will have no place to stand. You have to give more than you take. I have come not to leave debt behind, but to leave debtors. Maybe you have not experienced this, but when you come out and proclaim, “I have come to make debtors of love, to give the love of True Parents,” and declare it in front of history and mankind the response from the spiritual world will be, “Amen! Amen!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t you think the person who has invested everything and has gone through all kinds of hardship, not allowing himself peaceful sleep throughout his life for the sake of establishing true love, will he not be welcomed by all the spiritual world?</p>
|
||||
<p>You know how difficult it is to support a wife and children. But because they are your loved ones, you forget the difficulties and you are happy. In the same way if you can save one person by your effort and suffering you feel so worthwhile that you forget the troubles. If one husband, through his dedication and sacrifice, can bring salvation to his wife, liberate her from misery and sin, wouldn’t he be glad to do it?</p>
|
||||
<p>The longing of our original heart for our hometown is actually a longing for a universal home town where all the directions of the universe are represented in a three dimensional way. This home is at the center of true love. The mission of our life is to find and go to this universal hometown.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even when you think back to your childhood home and the friends you wrestled and fought with and who made your nose bleed, you still long for them even though they were your enemies at the time. You have no feelings of animosity, but rather you long to be with them. When Father went to prison in America he was actually longing for the prison in Korea. He felt tremendous love for the people who had put him in prison in Korea. He felt that prison is not a place of misery. It is a place where you can learn to love your enemy. Going to prison, Father felt he could understand Jesus who was able to love his enemy. It is a heavenly principle for us to want to go to our hometown, the universal hometown where you can live together with God. Throughout our whole life we are marching to find the eternal parent who can give us our eternal hometown. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
<hr />
|
||||
<p>Father prays: Father, we have to understand our life is a way of returning to our hometown. It is a course of returning to the hometown of our hearts. We know, Father, when we are investing more of our effort into returning to the spiritual home of our heart to establish a spiritual home for mankind beyond any national boundaries, beyond any narrow borders, we know Your blessing is with us to a much greater degree than if we had just concentrated on our physical and national hometown. Father, please help the members of the Unification Church to become people who can, without any feeling of shame, go the way to establish the home for all mankind, the home for the original mind. Father, please make them strong and courageous on this way, that they may become your proud sons and daughters. All of this we pray in the name of the True Parents. Amen.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1913 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1911" class="post-1911 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1989">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/the-tribal-messiah.html" title="Permalink to THE TRIBAL MESSIAH" rel="bookmark">THE TRIBAL MESSIAH</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T05:18:48+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/the-tribal-messiah.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T05:18:48+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1989.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1989</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 5, 1989<br />
|
||||
Chong Padong Church<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today we will talk about the tribal messiah. We know that as a result of the fall of man we are ignorant of God and His will. Instead of the good deity, God, an evil deity, Satan, has been established. Mankind was born for the will of God but has gone completely away from that will. Because we are His creation, the only way for us to go is the way of the will of God. Going the way of the will means going towards the fulfillment of an ideal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is this will of God based on? It is based on love. The unity of husband and wife is not centered on the husband or the wife, but on love. In the same way the unity between parents and children is not centered on the parents or the children, but on love. If the unity between husband and wife centered on love is possible, so is the unity between parent and child and likewise the unity between God and man.</p>
|
||||
<p>What God wants is not material. He wants an ideal family that is united on the basis of love. Love is what God really needs. If mankind lives according to the will of God there is no need for religion and prayer. If man lives according to the will one hundred percent, God will be with man. Religion would then be unnecessary. It is only because we are separated from God that we need salvation, and it is only because we need salvation that we need a savior.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man’s basic problem is that he does not know the purpose of his existence as it is willed by God. The most basic problem of mankind is not knowledge, however. It is centered on love. This love cannot be bought with money or power, but still God needs this love. What kind of love is it? True love. What is true love? True love is love that does not start from the individual. In Korea the leader who is able to love the 40 million people more than himself will be the true leader of the country.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know the universe moves according to the purpose of God. What is the purpose of the universe? If we look at the way the universe is organized we can see that the central principle is that the individual unit lives for the sake of the whole. The destiny of the individual is to live for the family, the family for the tribe, the tribe for the nation and the nation for the world. If the nation lives according to that destiny it is qualified to receive the blessing of the whole world. The world should live according to the heavenly destiny. How can we do this? This is only possible if we become one with God. The final destination of our lives is to become one with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we live according to the heavenly destiny we are qualified to receive complete protection from God. What then is the core element of this protection? Is it God’s knowledge? It is centered on love. If we live for the greater unit we receive its protection. If we live for our family, we are bound to receive the protection of our family; if we live for the country, we receive the protection of the country; if we live for the world, we receive the protection of the world; if we live for God, we receive the protection of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only if our love is based on true love can it create real happiness. If the love between husband and wife is not rooted in true love it is on shaky ground and is bound to create unhappiness. Only if true love is the root of our love can happiness be produced, even for God. In history, love has not been rooted in true love, so true happiness has never been achieved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only when the relationship between God and man has entered into a true relationship where there is an absolutely vertical connection ·will there be a love which is impossible to separate. On that foundation the horizontal axis of love will be matched with a perfect 90 degree angle. Only then can true love start to spread.</p>
|
||||
<p>There can be only one parent in that absolute vertical position. That is the true Adam. He becomes the vertical parent of all mankind. In front of that vertical parent, horizontal parents will be connected. Why is there a need for horizontal parents? God is our vertical Father who has created us centered on true love. When God created us, He created the vertical direction in our mind and the horizontal direction in our body. The vertical direction itself already contains the concept of horizontal, just as the idea of right is inherent in the idea of left, and front in back, etc.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created the mind as the vertical. Thus implicitly there must be a horizontal-that is our body. To find a clearly defined direction you need two axes. God created a vertical parent, true Adam. Around the vertical parent, the horizontal parents are grouped and achieve the clan, national and worldwide levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>The horizontal level is the level of multiplication. On the horizontal level we can achieve the four directions of north, south, east and west and make a complete circle. When the vertical position is set up by the inseparable relationship between God and true parents, then the plane of love on the horizontal level can be established.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God is in our relationships, He calls us to come to the center. If He is in our marriage relationships, love calls us to the center even though the husband is in the east and the wife in the west. Love is not something that is in us, but it is in the center of all our relationships.</p>
|
||||
<p>Religion has so many rules. In our church we say that we have to fulfill our responsibility on all levels and even take responsibility for the liberation of God. Why is it so complicated? It is because we have to restore love on all levels. Peace without love has no meaning, unity without love has no meaning, freedom without love has no meaning. True freedom is only possible with love. Our own body and mind are only free if they are united and the unity is only possible through love.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the ideologues and activists who are working for the liberation of the world are not free themselves while there is conflict between mind and body. All talk about liberating the nation or the world is in vain.</p>
|
||||
<p>True freedom can only exist where there is unity and harmony. Nowadays people talk about free nations and free societies. But they all neglect that point. Is America really the land of the free? America began as a nation under God centered on Christian values. Look at it today. In some cities a woman cannot walk in the streets alone after dark. Is that freedom?</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a natural order. Look at the four directions. How do they come into place? Only by the east, west and south taking their proper places does north come into being. There is a natural order. The Unification Church stands for the unification of religions, but does it unify religions really? Can you unite all the religions? Is your mind and body united? First mind and body must be united for the individual to be able to devote himself to something bigger.</p>
|
||||
<p>What place is closer to God? The pocket of the father who spends all his money for the mission or your own pocket which spends all the money for yourself? The place closer to true goodness is the one that represents all directions, not just one. By using money for the nation Father establishes all four directions, not just one.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can the Unification Church unite religions and the world? It can do it if it is centered on one focal point, the vertical relationship with God. All the levels are related to this point. What is the subject of my speech today? The tribal messiah. What is the messiah? The messiah is the savior of love, the person who brings man back from the fallen way that is opposed to the purpose of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because man has fallen and the wrong center and wrong relationships have been established, the restoration is complicated. How can we bring man back to the true relationship with God? The Unification Church can only bring the world back into a true relationship with God by cutting the relationship with the wrong direction and connecting to the true center.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church we have to connect ourselves to the vertical God and the vertical parents and become the horizontal parents who achieve a perfect 90 degree angle to that axis.</p>
|
||||
<p>The messiah is the person who can become the vertical true parent. From there the true liberation of the individual can begin. Liberation can only start from the point of the establishment of the true vertical parent. The liberation of the self can only be based on the unity of body and mind centered on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We talk about the liberation of North Korea, but the liberation of the nation is the fifth or sixth level after the liberation of the individual, family, tribe and so on.</p>
|
||||
<p>Liberation is only possible through unity. The individual can achieve liberation through unity of body and mind. The family can be liberated by the unity of the family members. True liberation can be achieved by unity focused on a greater unit.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church members in Korea say they are too busy working to support their families to work for the unification of Korea. I say they should sacrifice for the sake of the nation. But they want to work for the unity of their family first.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I sacrifice my own family for the sake of the nation and sacrifice all Koreans, including all the Moon family and relatives, will I succeed or fail?</p>
|
||||
<p>The course which will have lasting success is the one which sets the tradition. The individual who can set the tradition for the course of the family or the nation or world will be the one that will prosper. The true tradition of individual-level love is one centered on the family. The true tradition for the family is one that is centered on love for the tribe, the greater group. The true tradition of the nation would be a love centered not on the nation, but on the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to be a successful leader of a nation, you have to be ready to pay the necessary indemnity to set the course. Do you think (former South Korean President) Chun Doo-Hwan failed because he wanted to? He certainly wanted to do well but he failed. He did not find the way. President Park Chung-Hee before him was also unable to establish a true tradition. What about Father? Has he prospered or has he failed?</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, the political parties and governments of Korea have opposed Father. But they have diminished and the Unification Church has not. The established churches have opposed the Unification Church, but they will not prosper.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason Father has not failed until now is because he knows God’s principle, which is: If you are opposed, don’t fight. Then you will rise and they will decline. There are many examples in God’s creation of how He uses opposition to bring progress. For example, in winter the ground in the northern hemisphere freezes. When water freezes it expands and breaks open the ground. The seeds can thereby penetrate the ground and come out in the spring. You can see how God planned it all so beautifully. Likewise, Father never fought the opposition. He let the opposition break the surface so he could prosper through the openings it created.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man has to love the earth, he has to love creation, man and God. But how can we love God? We cannot really love God with original love because of our fallen state. We need a messiah who can restore our love to the place of original love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s providence is such that through establishing the vertical parent, He sets up the religion which can guide the nation. God’s providence was for Judaism to take that role centered on the true parent. The plan was for the nation to unite with that religion. Rome was supposed to unite with Judaism.</p>
|
||||
<p>The providence was for the messiah in the center to unite Cain and Abel horizontally. The unification of mankind is only possible with the vertical in the center. Christianity has lost the vision of the vertical parent. Modern theologies like liberation theology neglect the fact that the vertical relationship is necessary. Liberation of the individual, classes and nations are only possible based on the unity of the individual and classes and so on. True liberation is only possible centered on the messiah. We have to become messiahs who can bring liberation by connecting ourselves completely to the vertical center and then establishing the horizontal in a 90 degree angle.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a man himself comes into the position of this vertical point and achieves the qualification to be the messiah, does he need a wife? If a man is in the position of a true father he can only become father through his wife. He cannot be a father by himself. He needs a wife who also establishes the absolute vertical direction in herself. Only through their unity do they finally achieve the positions of mother and father.</p>
|
||||
<p>True unity is only possible by establishing a true center where left and right can meet and unite. The philosophy of our Unification Movement is not left-wing or right-wing, but headwing. Only if there is a head can the left and right unite. The head is God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The philosophy of Reverend Moon is for the individual to find this vertical relationship with God and on that basis to establish a perfect horizontal angle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since Satan has occupied the horizontal level from the individual to the world, indemnity had to be paid on all levels so that the horizontal direction could be restored. That is the reason Reverend Moon has gone the worldwide course of indemnity for 40 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father had to go to the very edge of the horizontal axis and receive persecution to bring all levels back to God. Whenever Father came out of prison the Unification Church was lifted to a higher level. Through the indemnity of prison Father received the persecution of that level. In Danbury he received the persecution of the American nation. He went through it and when he came out the whole movement went on to a higher level. Just the fact that 7,000 ministers from America, the most developed country, came to a backward country like Korea to study the thought of Reverend Moon is amazing. How can you explain it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is directing enemy nations to love each other. There is much animosity between Japan and Korea. Father is asking the Japanese members to love Korea more than their own country.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the Israelites came into Canaan they were not very cultured. They envied the people living there. The second generation of Jews thought that rather than marry their own they would marry Canaanites who were wealthy and sophisticated. This led to many problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is now matching Koreans and Japanese. Japan cannot complain and say that Reverend Moon is making Japanese members give up their traditions and adopt Korean ways because we are living in a time of freedom when people can marry who they want. The nations cannot complain any more when I do this. The time is coming when national governments will send congratulatory telegrams. The time will come when Father matches 20,000 or 30,000 couples at a time.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Korea men in some parts of the countryside have difficulty finding brides. There was a story in the newspapers of a man who committed suicide because he could not find a bride. There were 500 young men in the village who couldn’t find brides. There is an easy solution. In Japan there are 800 Japanese sisters awaiting matching. If the young Koreans want to solve their problem, they should join the Unification Church and get the blessing!</p>
|
||||
<p>Nobody can really oppose Father’s matching people as he wants because he is disconnecting them from the Satanic line and connecting them to the bloodline of True Parents. Nobody can oppose that. Father is one man in history who has fought with Satan on all levels and been victorious. There is no one in America who can now oppose Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have suffered and established the course of indemnity throughout my life. Am I attractive or not? My wife has to suffer more than any wife. Mother is so small, yet she has worked so hard and suffered because of me. Who has suffered the most in history to find just one true woman?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do you think I am paying so much indemnity just to match men and women together to become Unification couples? All of the problems of the sins committed by men and women have to be solved. Such a huge number of complicated problems have to be solved.</p>
|
||||
<p>To create the unity of husband and wife is only possible through God’s love. To establish that tradition of God’s love requires tremendous indemnity. Father has never withheld his love from anybody. Father has never even wished for something bad to happen to Kim Il-Sung. Many Koreans hope he will die soon, but Father thinks differently. Kim Il-Sung is the false parent in Korea. Until Koreans give more love to True Parents than to the false parent, God does not want Kim Il-Sung to die. Father wants Kim Il Sung himself to be subjugated by True Parents’ love.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I condemn someone that is a terrible judgment; therefore, I do not do it. When I condemn someone, then God condemns them, so I don’t do that. I never condemn Mother. I just wait and let things go their course. In Korea our movement has established the Segye Il-Bo (daily newspaper launched February 1st), and now the major papers, the Chosun Il-Bo and the Donga Il-Bo, are very careful about what they say regarding the Unification Church. They have been very critical in the past. Even though Father does not condemn them, they are already condemned by themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you confident that you can save yourself, your parents, your brothers and sisters, your nation and the world? Who is the true master of the Unification Church? You are all fake. You are only true if you truly establish the vertical relationship with God and the horizontal relationships with your surroundings, your family and so on.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many who criticize Father for claiming he is the messiah. Anytime they want to be the messiah and are willing to pay the indemnity, however, they can go right ahead. But no one is prepared to receive the inheritance from Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today my topic is the tribal messiah. You know how difficult it is to be the tribal messiah. Do you think you can go the way of true love without a leader, a guide? The course you have to follow is for your body and mind to become one, your couple to become one, your family to become one. Then you can unite your tribe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if you have a leader or guide, you still have to do your five percent responsibility. If you don’t fulfill your five percent completely, the leader can’t help you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like to prepare your family and invite Father to your home? Father won’t come because the spiritual world would complain. Father cannot go to an individual now. Father does not pray for a sick person. My cousin, President Moon, asked me to pray for his mother. A medium told him she is angry in the spiritual world because Father did not pray for her. But Father cannot do that. He prays for the nation and world because the providence is on that level. Before God has a nation and world, Father cannot pray and ask God to act for the sake of one individual.</p>
|
||||
<p>The providence of the tribal messiah could only be established after Father had sacrificed the family and tribe for the nation and world. Three years ago, after Father had paid indemnity for 40 years, the Moon clan asked Father to be their leader. Since Father became the head of the Moon clan, the tribal messiah providence could start. That is the basis for you to become tribal messiahs. Now is the time for you to go back to your home area to your relatives and family members who have sacrificed for the sake of the world. You must ask them with tears for forgiveness for not having loved them during this time and in that way restore them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is the worldwide messiah and the nation has to welcome him. Will you yourself welcome Father and give him a great party? Without understanding Father’s direction, none of the policies or efforts for unification can be successful. Father has prepared on all levels, spiritually, economically, technologically. Father is now working for the development of China, bringing the technology and know-how from the developed world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father already has the master plan for the unification of the world. He is now concentrating on China, but he also has plans for India and Russia. Some Koreans think they can go the direct way to open up North Korea, but they have to be very careful. The best way is through China and Russia.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father wants the Unification Church to be absolutely centered on the vertical direction. Only in that way can we break from Satan. In front of the heavenly principle of the vertical parents we have to establish ourselves in the absolute perpendicular position and, anchored on that central point, we have to go out to the evil world and restore all levels of individual, family, clan and nation and bring all of them back to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has invested everything to restore the world back to God. The Unification Church has to go that way. Father has given the Unification Church of Korea an annual budget of $750,000, but he has invested millions for the sake of the established churches. Now the established churches do not have the power to attack the Unification Church. Even the nation does not have the power to overcome the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is this year’s motto? It is the unification of Korea. What comes after that? The unification of South and North. The unification of Korea means that all of South Korea has to unite with True Parents more than North Korea is united with Kim Il-Sung. Based on that, the unification of Korea can take place and, on that basis, the unification of the world can take place.</p>
|
||||
<p>The established churches think their power comes from knowing the Bible, singing hymns and praying. Do you think they can defeat the Unification Church? We know the Bible better than they do. Do you have confidence in that? Do you remember when we sang the same hymn hundreds of times over? We have spent many nights in all-night prayer vigils. We win on the prayer front, too.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to understand the source of Father’s power. Father has gone out to the world. He went to America to the end of the satanic world to pay indemnity. Now he is coming back and the world must follow him. He has established the condition for America to follow him. Now the world is following Father to Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now there were no tribal messiahs. To achieve it you must establish the absolute vertical relationship with True Parents then establish the unity as an individual, couple and family.</p>
|
||||
<p>People are now realizing that what Father says comes true. Father’s plan is really clever. When the 90 degree angle is established at the center, then however far you go out on the horizontal axis, you can relate to the center.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is nothing to fear. All who oppose us will be punished by the spiritual world. The spiritual world gives them the disease by making them feel uncomfortable and then shows them the cure, which is to follow the unification movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time will come in Korea when everyone will become members and those who did not will have nowhere to go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has blessed 21,000 couples worldwide. They represent the foundation that Jesus could not establish. Jesus himself could not receive the blessing and establish the family foundation. But now the unification Church members have already received the blessing and have children. Only by becoming parents can the messiah actually be the root of mankind. Only then can the providence of God multiply. Now the Unification Church has multiplied to 21,000 blessed couples.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Korean politics there are regional factions, like the Kyongsang province faction centered on Kim Yong-sam, but in the Unification Church there are no factions. The Unification Church blessed families represent all mankind. If at the time of Jesus the six prepared couples of his family had united, he would not have had to go his public course. He would have married and, based on the unity of his own physical family, the Jewish nation could have united with him. Now the unity of the family of Jesus, including the family of John the Baptist, is represented worldwide by the 21,000 blessed families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now I have directed tribal revival meetings to be held worldwide. We don’t have anything to fear. We already have the worldwide foundation. We have to follow the direction of the worldwide tribal revival meetings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Father has gone out to the world and returned to South Korea and is sending out the South Korean members to be tribal messiahs. The era of Korea has come. The world Unification Church members want to have blessing with Korean partners because they want to participate in the providence of Korea and share the blessing God is giving to Korea now. All the families Father blesses now are like ancestors of the new royal lineage. So therefore the members do not object if Father matches them across national, racial or cultural boundaries.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because True Parents have established the focal point of true love all the horizontal levels of family, tribe and society will automatically come to form around True Parents. Different ideologies and philosophies are losing their strength. As they decline, the Unification philosophy is emerging and finally it will be the only one left and the whole world will automatically follow it. When you go out as tribal messiahs, you have to follow the course of true parents, the path of indemnity, the path of tears and sweat and liberate yourself, your family and your tribe. When you shed your blood, sweat and tears for the sake of the world your course can never fail.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you go to your home area you have to dedicate everything to your relatives to restore them even if you have to sell your house and belongings to hold a party for them. You must win their hearts. In order to establish yourself as a tribal messiah you need to restore three families on the vertical level-your own family, your parents and grandparents-you need three families on the horizontal level. You have to love your tribe with the heart of love for the nation. If you are in the center, your love has to go in all directions to the extreme end. As you love the world, you must love God; to love the nation, you love the world; you must love the nation to love your tribe. This way it is impossible for Satan to take any part away. Your love for your partner and children has to equal your love for the nation, the world and God. If your love for your partner is not connected to God through all the levels then Satan can invade and take away that love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The mission of the tribal messiah is to set up the foundation for all the world to be adopted into the tribes. Father has paid worldwide indemnity conditions for the worldwide blessing to come into Korea. The establishment of tribal messiahs is laying the foundation for the whole world to be adopted into these tribes. When you establish the unity of three generations, you establish the vertical avenue for God to come into the family. Only through true love can God become your personal God. God must become the God of our family and nation and world. Centered on true love you have to break down the walls that have prevented tribal unity in history. Even Jesus could not establish the foundation for tribal unity. You must create the foundation to establish yourself as tribal messiah. From now on, don’t expect me to do the work for you. You have to connect yourself to the indemnity of True Parents and fulfill that responsibility yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Does Father have to pay for the local churches we are building or will you even sell your own house to pay for it? When you construct a building where you want to invite God, will you invest more than you invest into your own house? Our movement has bought land all over Korea to build churches even though it has no land for Father’s own house. Who will build the churches on this land? Will you do it, or will Father have to do that too?</p>
|
||||
<p>Can Father make cars? It is not easy. But Father is confident he is going to make cars which are better than Mercedes Benz. Just wait and see. Now our movement is buying land all over Korea, but provinces complain if we buy land in another province. Last night I went to Cholla province to look at land in Mokpo (a port on the south-west coast) and returned at midnight. That is Father’s lifestyle. Now people in positions of responsibility are realizing the only people they can trust are the Unification Church members. They will have to join the Unification movement. If you do your tribal restoration quickly, you can succeed on the world level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who here is from Seoul? (Some raised hands). Who is from North Korea? (A few raised hands). You should go to your homes. I don’t care if the headquarter’s church is empty; this should be your priority. Even if you sell your house, you should give it up for the sake of Korea and the world. Father has established the worldwide foundation through preaching the word of God, so you should invest and dedicate yourself in the same manner. Father has established a very secure foundation which Satan cannot invade. You must make your own foundation which Satan cannot invade. Don’t forget that becoming a parent of your tribe has to be connected to your role as parent of your family and of yourself. So the beginning point is the unity of your mind and body. Just as Father is now giving more to China, Japan and Russia than to Korea, you have to follow the pattern in your tribal providence. Father has already paved the highway, but you have to pave the side road that leads into it. If it is established for the sake of the nation and the world, Satan cannot invade. For the next four years, until 1992, the tribal foundation has to be perfected and the unification of South Korea has to be achieved on that basis. Then the unification of North and South Korea can be established and the unification of the world can begin. Then we will be able to go anywhere in the world with God. You must understand that the tribal course is one without persecution. When you go home and love your parents and brothers and sisters, there is no persecution for that. This is the departure time for the tribal messiahs, so you must go back to your native areas and have revival meetings for your tribe and preach your heart out, thereby establishing the foundation for the worldwide messiah. Those who will do it, raise your hands. Those who won’t do it, will fade away.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father brought Japanese members to Korea because the Eve nation must first support the establishment of tribal messiahship. That is why the Japanese members are mobilized to deliver the newspaper and sell McCol. That is the preparation and condition for the providence of the tribal messiah to succeed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father wants to send 2,000 members to China. Rev. Kwak, are you finding out which members can participate in a mobilization to China?</p>
|
||||
<p>Those whose hometown is outside Seoul, stand up. Those who will not go to your home areas to restore your family will lose the qualification of tribal messiah and will even lose the blessing. Korean church leaders whose hometown is outside of Seoul, but whose mission is in Seoul, should change their family register to Seoul so that they can establish their tribal messiahship in Seoul. The end of this lunar year is the deadline for you to start your tribal providence. The providence of Israel’s entrance into the land of Canaan to establish the twelve tribes is being restored through the tribal messiah providence. Now is the time for the Unification Church to establish the heartistic entrance into Canaan. If you fulfill the tribal messiahship, the Kingdom of Heaven can be realized in Korea. Once again, those who will go, raise your hands. Let’s pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1911 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1989.html' class='inactive' >1</a><span class='current'>2</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1389
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1989.html
Normal file
1389
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1989.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,678 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990 – Page 3 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1990 category-57 custom-background paged-3 category-paged-3 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1951" class="post-1951 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1990">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/declaration-of-true-parents.html" title="Permalink to DECLARATION OF TRUE PARENTS" rel="bookmark">DECLARATION OF TRUE PARENTS</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T14:37:05+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/declaration-of-true-parents.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T14:37:05+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1990.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">1st March, 1990<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translated by Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>As Unification Church members, we have a habit of using the words “True Parents.” They are not just simple words, there is deep meaning in them. Throughout history or from any museum you visit, True Parents will be the easiest words to remember, but we are the only people who know that term and use it. Think about the history of Christianity. For 2000 years, people have known that Adam and Eve fell. It is obvious for them to figure out that they lost true parents and have had only false parents, but no one ever came up with this term True Parents. Only Father came and discovered it and taught it. There might have been some people who guessed that the original parents should have been good, but since the contents of the Divine Principle and the meaning of True Parents were never known until Father came and showed them, no one dared declare the term True Parentism.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is an astounding event that Father came up with the secret to all the contents of human history and Divine Principle. It is extraordinary, not a common event. Once you understand the meaning of True Parents you will understand mankind’s parents up to this point have had a false blood lineage, not a blood lineage from God. That is the meaning within True Parents. It is a miracle! An astounding event! The words “True Parents” say that we have cut off the fallen blood lineage from Satan and immediately inherit true life, love and lineage from God. That is in the meaning of the words “True Parents.” The term True Parents immediately explains that since man takes after Gods image, like God, who has life, love and lineage, we also inherit that from God. Originally our inheritance would last forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is like a root connection to the blood lineage for our life. When we say we live, it means we’re directly connected to God centered on true life, love and lineage. We have God tagging along with us wherever we go. We must have that absolute concept in our daily life. Though we say we inherit God’s true love, life and blood lineage, it doesn’t mean it is for our sake. It is for the sake of others. We have to live for the sake of others, that is the root of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is anyone here thinking you want a love partner who is uglier than you, or children uglier than you? No. Everyone is seeking someone better than themselves. Where do you inherit that kind of mind and thinking? We are a result, not a cause. Since we think that way, God who is the cause must also be thinking that way. By the same token, since we think this way, God must be hoping for us to be even better than God. Better in what way, centered on what? True love. To prove that, even when God first created Adam and Eve, he held nothing back, He gave everything and more. Because of that, we inherited that heart. Even in this mundane world, people say they will give their life for the sake of love. That is true love. God was willing to give up everything, life and love when He created mankind</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, God created a true object and gave everything for the sake of that true object, not for His sake. So we, as created by God, must be that way. God created for the sake of man, not Himself God gave everything, so now has nothing. Even if His side of things is vacant, He wants to give more and that force creates a spinning movement. In electricity you see plus and minus. Minus moves to plus first and causes movement, not plus to minus first. Plus gives everything, then there is nothing left but receiving power which initiates rotation.</p>
|
||||
<p>This universe was created centered on true love. That is living and giving for others, not for your sake. If we truly inherit God’s attributes one hundred percent, you will be like God. You could not imagine thinking of yourself, but only living and doing for others. In the original world God created, we should have existed for others, not ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the fall? Exactly the opposite. Centered on the self, you seek love saying, “Love me” and “Give me.” This caused heaven and earth to separate. God and Satan were divided. That is the cause. Because of it fallen people have their minds and bodies always separated. We didn’t know why our bodies and minds were always struggling and fighting, but now we know. The biggest revolution for mankind is clearing, finishing and stopping the battle between the mind and body of mankind. Who is Satan? Satan is the object who thinks all exists for his sake. We inherited life, love and blood lineage from Satan so we have to clear and terminate it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every individual is like a one hundred year old tree rooted in that kind of selfish foundation. Can you pull your own tree out of the ground? No. In order to solve the mind and body problem, God created religions throughout history. God created religion to punish the body and put the mind above it. Your body is your enemy. Your body pulls you to hell. Your mind is trying to stop your body from being pulled. Where are you now? You know well.</p>
|
||||
<p>So you understand clearly where you stand. You know if you are headed for heaven or hell. Who pulls you to hell? Your body, which is seeking comfort and easy works with its selfish motives. Now we have to attack and beat the body. For this reason religions teach fasting, prayer vigils and to stay away from sex. This is universal truth. All religions teach it. Ever since man was created, all sexual behavior and relationships have been centered on Satan. Not one single action took place centered on God. That is why I declare all sexual desire and behavior mankind practiced centered on Satan. Therefore whatever sexual activity you do is destroying yourself and not helping you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan has three major weapons to destroy mankind. Food, sleeping, which means living comfortably or seeking an easy life and using sex freely and abusing it. That is why all religions teach to eat the least tasteful, bitter food. If you eat only tasty food, your body will be fat in the middle and misshapen. You won’t be able to bend down to pray. but if you eat vegetables you will be naturally slim and can easily bend to pray.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t you want an easy life? That is why we have the tendency to have others work hard, while we seek an easy life. We also have the fallen nature that if you find a better looking partner you leave your spouse behind. Those people look like a snake sitting all coiled up to themselves and looking around. There may even be two snakes together, but they are looking someplace else for something better. American women are exactly like that, looking for better everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is like a spider web trying to destroy this world. These are the devil’s tools. Do American youth like hard work? They say “We’re comfortable and have an easy life, but the rest of you should do hard work and support the world”. There is a cry in the United States that the Japanese and Koreans are working too hard, so stop them from working. Those Americans are like Satan when they try to stop people from working. Americans won’t even work for themselves, but Orientals work for others. Which side will God take?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the trend is necessary for life to come from the Orient. American people are seeking excitement and fun but it is leading them to hell. A good example is the many Korean residents in the Unites States’ metropolitan areas. The Korean residents live and work in places like Harlem, ghetto areas. Residents there become jealous of their success that came from working hard over long hours. The residents rob them and try to kick them out. Not just Koreans, but all Asian people.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you don’t work hard, you are doomed to decline. Do black people work hard? Harder than whites? In your town, suppose there are three groups of people, one white, one black and one yellow. In one hundred years, which race will be the owner or the center of that town? The yellow people work harder not just for themselves, but for others. We are the people who know the secrets of Satan and Father has told us the secrets of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you know that there is a hidden diamond mine in a certain area, wouldn’t you sell all your belonging, your home and car and leave your family in order to go and find it? Those who don’t know it is there will criticize you for selling everything and going for an empty mountain. They will think you foolish. But in reality, no matter who says what, you will continue with confidence and do what you have to do to get those diamonds. On your way to the diamond mountain you would be happy and smiling even if persecuted, with no food or a place to sleep. Right?</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s think about our situation. We know the secret of true life, true love and true blood lineage of God from True Parents. Can we compare this to a mountain of diamonds? Would we exchange them? Absolutely not. If that is the case, is the Unification Church doomed to fail or be a success? No matter what beautiful treasure we have, if we cannot work hard God will be distant and go far away. No matter how much you know Divine Principle, true love, life and blood lineage, if you do not connect with God, or become interwoven with God, there is no hope. You need to practice this in daily life. Get close to the original source. Unification Church members tend not to pray enough. Since Father knows these secrets, he cannot leave us idle, but he kicks and pushes us to fulfill our role.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws a picture of the path to the diamond filled mountain. It twists and winds and goes in circles on the way.] The American way is to walk carrying nothing and in a straight line. You don’t like the Asian and African way [carrying a heavy load.] You only want to walk the straight way. The heavenly way does not look like a highway. It is narrow and has many valleys to pass through. Satan who knows this secret mountain, puts up hurdles and roadblocks. It is a very difficult path so once you make it, the journey becomes priceless. Throughout history no one even imagined it. If you can tackle this, challenge and make it through, it is so precious.</p>
|
||||
<p>In general, as you follow the path to heaven, everything is painful. No matter how difficult or vicious the roadblocks are, there is one secret to overcoming them. Dig a tunnel underneath! Otherwise you cannot reach the diamond mountain. Even when you dig a tunnel, it should not be for your own sake, to collect the toll, it must be for the sake of others, the public purpose. Father has prepared this tunnel already, but who appreciates it? People think he is Iying. Even along the central tunnel, Satan will create deviated tunnels to confuse us. How do we know the correct one? There is a long thin thread from our heart to the diamond mine. Hold tight and follow it. Even at the final point, just before the mountain, there will be deviating tunnels. Once you grab the thread, don’t drop it no matter what. The tunnels aren’t straight you see, but go up and down and in circles and loops. You will have to cross rivers. Do you still have hold of the thread?</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how much material we have around us in America we have to hold the heart thread to Father. Do you like Father that much? Father doesn’t feel that.</p>
|
||||
<p>We only have to follow. Think of what destruction Satan created when Father began to dig the tunnel. All the world was against him. But now it is time for Father to travel, anywhere with no roadblocks and no Satan. He can go to Russia, America, anywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>From Divine Principle, we understand the history of mankind has been a history of restoration and recreation. How many years? No one knows. God created Adam first, before Eve. When people say a perfected messiah will descend from God, they mean Adam, the true father is coming down. As True Father appears, all Satan’s world will be shattered. Beginning with Judaism, all religions appeared in order to take over the world. The meaning of the word Israel is victory. God blessed Jacob, but not for himself. He had to overcome everything and win. Even from his deathbed, he had to win. Even when he felt he was dying he did not let the angel go. Heaven’s angel had to give the blessing to Jacob in order to get away. That particular angel was from God’s realm. Since Jacob won over the heavenly side angel, he won over the satanic side angel, no question. Therefore, Satan could not accuse his blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since then 4,000 years later Jesus came. When the Israelites received blessing it was for the sake of the world, not just Israel. Since then the Jews misinterpreted and thought it was only for themselves. That was the start of their deviation. They expected the messiah to bring blessing only for their sake, not for the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Jesus came to Israel, he was to be accepted. They were to work together to restore the entire world. However, they rejected Jesus and so lost the entire world. Jesus came as true father. From the true father’s point of view, the rest of the world was Cain. He needed both Abel’s and Cain’s world to be restored. Who should Jesus have used as a sacrifice to restore the entire world? Abel. But the Israelites failed and did not understand why they have been abandoned and struggling for the last 2000 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the failure at Jesus’ time, religious movements had to start from scratch until 2000 years later, the time of the second coming. In order to play the Israelites role, the Protestants, came from Europe as Abel. The Catholics stayed as Cain. The Protestants started a new religious movement to prepare the United States to receive True Father. That was the responsibility of the United States, which was prepared for three hundred years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since 1945, after World War II, the entire world was becoming one nation centered on Christianity. That was the time America was supposed to bring unity. Why do you think God allowed so many wars and struggles? Why did he finally give the United States the central role to unite the world? For the sake of America? No, for the sake of the world. It’s absolutely clear. God prepared this world centered on Christianity to receive the messiah, True Parents. It was not for the sake of America but for the sake of the world. There was one purpose, to receive the messiah, one man, not millions of men. Every American should bow down and follow that one man. There is no “American way”.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are almost 185 nations in the world now. From God’s point of view, even if He has to sacrifice over 150 nations, He must secure the messiah. Even if God loses all 185 countries and their kings, He must secure and protect the messiah. Do you think that is right? What if we have to love the Empire State Building or destroy New York City to protect Father. What if we lose nine tenths of America’s population? If we are that serious, we can build the kingdom of heaven. Do you have confidence? If it takes money to meet the messiah, how much would you have to pay? Human history has been waiting for this day for hundreds of millions of years. How many billions of people sacrificed for this cause and waste in human history? If you meet the right True Father you can go to heaven, with a false father there is no hope. This is why God has taken this long to establish one true Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the religious world. Islam, Buddhists, Confucianists and Christians all fight There is no unity. Do they understand Father’s concept? No they each think they are the highest. So Father initiated many world religious conferences. If Father leaves them alone, they will only constantly fight. Originally True Father had no responsibility to dc this mundane work. He was supposed to appear when the world was already clean. All sinful people were to confess and then he was to appear as messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>During World War II the United Nations was formed. Through the United Nations, America took the initiative to give independence to Japan and other countries which lost in war. this was never before seen in history. The time has come for all nations to have brotherhood on a horizontal level. They must be equal in order for Father to deal with them. Democracy is the ideology of brotherhood. It is centered on liberty and freedom. Can you secure happiness only through freedom? Centered on love you can secure happiness. Love is the center of everything. Once you have love as a root, you can use freedom to secure happiness. Why is the world fighting, even between political parties. They are traveling a zigzag path. The love path should be straight, traveling through every level. The crooked way will not find the ideal foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who are fighting do not know the secret of living for others. After brotherhoodism, there needs to be husband and wife unity. America is actually practicing that now. The next level is parentis. Parents love can unify husband and wife and brother and brother. Parents stand above, in a vertical relationship, but the relationship between husband and wife and bothers is horizontal.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love seeks the shortest distance. The shortest vertical line is from God. We know the messiah is supposed to come and came but is he necessarily supposed to be an American citizen? What do you mean by messiah? If the messiah comes as your brother, husband or wife, you could fight very easily, but if the messiah comes as a father with true love you cannot fight but must obey. How can you determine that Father comes with true love? This messiah should bring God’s ideal to the world with God’s true life, true love and true blood lineage. That is the messiah’s role to the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Up to this point there has been no true life, true love or true blood lineage, but the messiah comes as True Father. The messiah bring the true seed for a new world. The fallen world has bad mans seed. Father is the only one in all history who comes with this good seed. Have you receive a true love seed from God? When? I am talking about before the blessing. Even, after the blessing, have you followed my way exactly? Why are your answers different? We still speak a different language from Father. That shows we have a different culture background.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need to mix races. If you don’t like one color, you will have that color of children in the future. Then what will you do? If you tell Father at the blessing, that you can be matched to anyone except a black, Father will look and see that spirit world has prepared a black spouse for you. If you still refuse, you are doomed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is God’s mind and body battling? No. How can your mind and body unite? God’s true love is the only way. You learned even God obeys and surrenders to true love. When you see love existing between man and woman, you are even willing to die. The same exists within God. Where does unification come from? When Adam and Eve seek God, they must do it for the sake of each other. When all function in that way there is a true love relationship. When Adam goes to God, go for Eve’s sake, and Eve should go for Adam’s sake. Then there is no fight or competition. When you see something you like, we have the tendency to take it first. If you do that for the sake of your nation, it is okay. Unification of the world comes from this beginning relationship. It is the base of ideological unification thought.</p>
|
||||
<p>If within a group of ten friends, one is always seeking help, the others will run away from him. If one is doing everything for his ten friends, he will become the leader. Living for others is not a sign of declining, but of becoming the leader, teacher, parents for them. Your mind wants to be the teacher, leader and parent. It will lead you and make good recommendations to you. That mind is God’s place. Mind and body unity is always a problem. You cannot just use a sword to cut off the problem of your body. You would have to die.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is not far away from you. You agree the mind is your master. Your mind is always with you, trying to correct you, but the flesh is your enemy forever. A struggling life cannot be heaven, only hell. Please make peace between the two. The difficulty is within yourself, not outside. Your body is the most fearful thing to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to create a graft. The true olive tree and the wild olive tree look the same. They have the same form. But we know that the root is different The true olive tree is connected to God. The planting place of the true olive tree is the mind. The body belongs to Satan. The mind is plus, but the body is a plus too. They conflict with each other. Make the body weak. Turn it into a minus. Don’t eat or sleep selfishly.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants to work through religions which teach sacrifice and fasting. Don’t play around or use free sex. Don’t drink and don’t take drugs. Those are Satan’s weapons. How can you make the mind strong? Pray. Create one mind, one heart and one will. These three characteristics should all be combined. Our mind is a minus to God’s plus. A great power comes if we are in that position. Make it a habit to follow the mind. Then God can control you. There are two ways to do it. One is to make the body weak, the other to make the mind strong. That is why we must pray. Unification Church members don’t usually pray enough.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think of the struggles God had to go through to restore one man and send him to the world. Like Israel, the United States is an affluent country, but it is not affluent for America’s sake, but for the sake of the world. If America does not know this it will decline. America may have to be sacrificed, but it will ultimately be saved along with the rest of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Asians are flooding the United States to try and restore it. If the world accepted Father after World War II, True Mother would have been western, maybe British.</p>
|
||||
<p>Like the relationship between Italy and England, Korea and Japan now stand in those positions. Italy is a peninsula, like Korea and England an island, like Japan. The world failed to receive Father, so he came to America and began as an individual gradually working up to every level. First individual, then family, the national, world and finally the universal level. Father did this, along with True Mother. Farther came here and started and now we have True Parents. If the world accepted Father in 1945, Father could have received Mother, but he had to begin as an individual level Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s family is now growing and widening the spectrum. Father’s realm of influence is growing bigger. Satan’s world is getting smaller and will eventually disappear.</p>
|
||||
<p>What nationality would you like to have for the spouse of your children? You have to take your children’s spouse from your enemy country. For example during World War II Japan and America were enemies. Asians see Westerners as robbers. They came with guns and swords and took everything. Asia’s time is coming now, because they were persecuted. If Asian people truly work for the sake of the world, this unity will happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first Israel failed because it lived only for its own sake. The second Israel, the United States is declining because it is selfish. The third Israel, Asia will prosper if it lives for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many people of the world truly understand True Parents? It doesn’t matter. It will take less than one day for the whole world to be taught about True Parents, once the time is right. Now even the communist countries are welcoming Father. Suppose Gorbachev proclaims that Father is the one the Russian people need? Everyone has heard of Reverend Moon-even the people of Russia and China.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even the CIA will face an emergency if they lose Reverend Moon. Can Bush terminate the drug problem without Reverend Moon? What about the sex problem? The world absolutely needs Reverend Moon. The USSR is now inviting Father to come. If they greet him as a king, will America fight with Russia because they do not believe in monarchies?</p>
|
||||
<p>Once the messiah establishes a foundation the concept of democracy will have to disappear. This concept does not fit the messianic concept. Can you elect the second messiah from the general population? We have no choice of who is God, or Father or Mother. All mankind are God’s children. Can they elect their own parents? No!</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has come a long way to establish the world wide foundation. Even Belvedere will soon be too small for this kind of meeting. No one can oppose us. If all mankind understood half of what you know, they would chase after True Parents. They will understand that only through True Parents can they receive true life, true love and true blood lineage. We have a greed for these things and only True Parents can fill it.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God connects to your mind, automatically your body will follow. You must be like two tuning forks that resonate together. The enemy is not outside, but only in your flesh body. It is the most hateful dwelling place of Satan. Now you know it, so you can control it. We have the creative power to belong to God. We can clean this up, no problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did you ever really help True Parents? Did you help Father through the time of Danbury? Father used his seventieth birthday celebration to declare True Parents to every corner of Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you hear the name <i>True Parents</i> you don’t need the name of the Unification Church. It seems far away. But the “True Parents” is close and immediate. It shows we’ve been under false parents with false love, life and blood lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Garden of Eden was like a seed. Within it, the father and mother and God were to unite and grow. That seed would have grown into a giant tree of five billion people, all centered on God. Instead Satan created a false seed which grew and took over. It is the same as the situation of our mind and body. Our body takes over our mind. But a small portion of our original mind survived and is reaching out to Father. True Parents come there to that p]ace within our minds. From that place a small stem grows and we can graft on True Parent’s bud. That will grow and then take out the entire evil root, leaving only the true seed. Grafting does not happen just once. When you fail, you must repeat it over and over again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve fell as teenagers. Now teenagers follow the same way. That which was sown is now reaped. America is in the autumn time and in autumn is the harvest. The four positions are all mixed up and bound to decline. Men from grandfathers level live with women from the children’s level. Everything is confused. True Parents are the only hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must educate our family to True Parents. No matter how difficult it is let them come to True Parents. Once Americans become eager to come into True Parents front gate and walk around their home, then America will be saved. Every day we witness a dying America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father grabbed Nixon and tried to save the country. He tried with Carter and with Reagan. While Father has been doing this we couldn’t even declare True Parents. We must testify now to the American people. Father has been doing this work, even while in Danbury prison. He created <i>The Washington Times, Insight </i>and <i>World and 1. </i>He did this all while imprisoned in the enemy country, in order to save this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are you American residents doing? From now there will be no persecution, so go out and witness. Tell America they sinned against Reverend Moon. Even then you will not be persecuted, they will just nod.</p>
|
||||
<p>The title of my speech today is “The Declaration of True Parents.” Seventy years ago today the entire population of Korea stood up against Japan to declare their freedom and independence. It is an important holiday in Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s conclusion is there will be hope for the United States if all of you make a redetermination on this significant dayfor a second independence for America to be totally united with Father and march forward. March aggressively. Can you do it? Those who pledge to do so, raise both hands!</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1951 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1949" class="post-1949 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1990">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/the-reunification-of-korea-and-cooperation-between-east-and-west.html" title="Permalink to THE REUNIFICATION OF KOREA AND COOPERATION BETWEEN EAST AND WEST" rel="bookmark">THE REUNIFICATION OF KOREA AND COOPERATION BETWEEN EAST AND WEST</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T14:33:47+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/the-reunification-of-korea-and-cooperation-between-east-and-west.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T14:33:47+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1990.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">Second Summit Council<br />
|
||||
for World Peace</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 2, 1990 Founder’s Address<br />
|
||||
Crystal Ballroom,<br />
|
||||
Lotte Hotel, Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Mr. Chairman, Distinguished former Heads of State, Prime Ministers of Government, Honorable Legislators and Ambassadors, Ladies and Gentlemen:</p>
|
||||
<p>I am pleased and honored to welcome you to Korea for this important conference. I am very glad that we are gathered together for the second Summit Council for World Peace with the theme of the reunification of Korea and cooperation between East and West. Furthermore, I am very happy that together with this summit conference, we are convening the eighth conference of the Association for the Unity of Latin America, commonly known as AULA, which has a tremendous record of achievement in bringing about the harmony and unity of Latin America over the last seven years.</p>
|
||||
<p>I truly feel that the timing of this conference is very significant. This is the beginning of 1990, and the new decade of the nineties. In ten years, we are going to usher in the year 2000. In our lifetime, we will witness the beginning of the new millennium. We must feel the tremendous importance of living in this time, and not only witnessing dramatic changes in human life, but actually shaping those events.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is a hope shared by all of us that the new millennium be characterized by true peace. For that to be so, the next ten years will be challenging and demanding. These organizations which have gathered here today, the Summit Council for World Peace and AULA, have a very important part to play during the next ten years. I extend my heartfelt congratulations to you for the work you have already done for the achievement of peace. At the same time, I would like to challenge you to become the champions of peace of the new decade</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">From Confrontation to Reconciliation</h3>
|
||||
<p>The period between the close of World War II and the present, roughly forty years, can be viewed as the age of confrontation between two camps of diametrically opposed ideologies. There have been numerous conflicts between people and between nations, accompanied by an escalating arms race. There was really no moment in this time when people could have a feeling of peace in their hearts.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, in 1985, Mr. Gorbachev came to power in the Soviet Union, and began to initiate a series of changes. He encouraged greater freedoms of expression within the Soviet Union, undertook a restructuring of the Soviet economy, and perhaps most significantly, repudiated the Brezhnev doctrine. Within a short time, dramatic political change within the Soviet bloc became a daily occurrence. In the past few months we have seen the democratization of Poland, followed by Hungary, East Germany, Czechoslovakia, Bulgaria and finally Rumania. These events were accompanied by the crumbling of the Berlin Wall, the symbol of confrontation between East and West. With that, a new era of reconciliation has dawned.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to extend my hearty congratulations to President Gorbachev for his courage and leadership in bringing about these constructive changes, enabling us to usher in this new era of cooperation. I am committed to support the Soviet Union in their genuine desire to uphold individual human dignity, and bring about both economic reform, and most importantly, religious freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you may already know, I am also committed to working together with the Peoples Republic of China. This giant nation comprises one fourth of the world’s population. Certainly we cannot talk about world peace without taking into account the wellbeing of the 1.3 billion Chinese people. To help in providing needed jobs, technology and income, I am now building one of the world’s largest automobile assembly plants in China. This is another aspect of our efforts for world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, as you may know, in 1981 I launched an International Peace Highway project. When completed, this highway will allow a family car to be driven from Tokyo to London. I am seriously discussing the project with the governments of Japan, Korea and China, and I hope that the Soviet Union will also welcome this project. Of course, this is a lofty dream, but every great undertaking begins as a dream. Not so long ago, no one could even have dreamed of men walking on the moon, but with a vision and hard work, it became a reality. So it will be with the International Peace Highway.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Problems in Western Society</h3>
|
||||
<p>At this point, having shared with you my tremendous feelings of hope and optimism for the future, I feel that I must also address what I consider to be a dangerous tendency by some people to celebrate prematurely the coming of peace. Although the Berlin Wall has fallen, tremendous difficulties remain in both camps. The leading nations of the free world, along with their vast material wealth, are beset with the problem of moral decay. They have fallen victim to a pervasive materialism and freedom is often abused. Furthermore, the rise to near dominance of atheistic secularism in the West has brought with it the collapse of moral standards. As a result, Western society is afflicted with serious social ills, among them the break up of families, an epidemic of drug abuse, an increase in sexual crimes and diseases, and widespread governmental corruption.</p>
|
||||
<p>To put the matter simply, the current problems of both East and West are ultimately coming from the same source-a confusion of values. Communism has failed because the Marxist value system has proven to be false. It is no secret that I have been ardently opposed to communism throughout my life. I have been so because I know that the militant denial of God and the belief that progress occurs through conflict can never lead to success in building a good society. Through my own life experience I have come to know of a certainty that God is real, and the most important thing in life is true love. Human progress can come about only when God is cherished, and love is given the highest value. Clearly, neither communism nor the free world is presently equipped to lead mankind toward a peaceful 21st century.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">A Worldview Centered on God</h3>
|
||||
<p>What we urgently need at the outset of this new decade is a true value system to fill the vacuum created by the collapse of values in both the free and communist worlds. That new value system must be based on the ideology of Godism-a worldview centered on God. Throughout my entire life, I have been working with members of all religions and denominations to advance the understanding of this Godcentered worldview. In this way, it has been possible to create numerous broad based academic and religious organizations dedicated to the search for absolute values, and the establishment of true peace. I have also established news media organizations, as well as institutions of art and education. This entire worldwide foundation has been prepared to assist persons such as yourselves in your efforts to attain true world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>True world peace cannot be achieved without a clear value system shared by all. When values are clarified, humankind will no longer be in darkness. Godism allows each individual to clearly see the meaning and value of his life. Each person is then motivated to seek his own spiritual wellbeing by living responsibly and serving his fellow man. This is the ultimate solution to world suffering.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">A Spiritual Awakening is Needed</h3>
|
||||
<p>In other words, what our world needs today to save itself is a spectacular spiritual awakening. The world must be awakened into the reality of God and equipped with a worldview based on Godaffirming principles. This worldview will be capable of eliminating the confusion in the value systems of both camps.</p>
|
||||
<p>Based upon such an awakening into higher values, the nature of the relationships between nations must be transformed. Until now, the driving force behind economic development has generally been the desire for profits. In this way, a great amount of human potential has been unleashed, and remarkable world development has occurred However, the desire for profits must be balanced with the fundamental understanding that all people are the children of God. We are all brothers and sisters. Furthermore, the purpose of our life on earth is not to amass material goods. We are alive in this world so that we can develop and perfect our eternal spirit. The only way to do this is through the practice of true love, that is, living for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love must be practiced on all levels of life, including the relations between nations. The developed nations of the world should feel that they have been blessed by God for the purpose of helping others. They must be willing to sacrifice themselves for the underdeveloped nations of the world If the prosperous nations do not think in loftier terms that the desire for profits, their prosperity will slip away in spite of their efforts to retain’</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Reunification of Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today, Korea is the point of convergence of the key nations of China, Japan, the Soviet Union, and the United States. At the time of the Korean War, people of many nations made the supreme sacrifice to determine the future of this peninsula. We have gathered here today in the same spirit of concern. It is entirely appropriate that political leaders from around the world should come here to discuss the issue of Korean unification. Historically, this is more than a national issue. It involves the entire international community.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to suggest a few guidelines which I hope you will consider in your discussions about the unification of Korea. With regard to North Korea, there are several prerequisites to the process of reunification. First, North Korea must abandon its plans for a military conquest of the South. Second, they must put an end to their extreme isolation, and open their society to the world community of nations. Third, they must carry out their own version of glasnost, thereby giving their people the most important freedom, the freedom to worship as they desire, and the must put a stop to the deification of their leader.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only then will North Korea be ready to undertake effective economic reforms. As North Korea begins to cooperate with South Korea and the other nations of the world, it will become more and more evident to them that unless people are given realistic hope for a better life, as well as incentive to achieve it, it is virtually impossible to increase human productivity.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to emphasize, however, that there must also be change in South Korea. South Korea has been experiencing an unprecedented wave of prosperity. This prosperity must be seen for what it is-the blessing of God-and it must be shared with others. This nation must now be ready and willing to embrace our bothers and sisters in the north, and help to alleviate their suffering. In the same way, the free world must now totally support the initiatives toward freedom which have been made in Eastern Europe, the Soviet union. and China.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">A Biblical Analogy</h3>
|
||||
<p>The Bible tells the story of two brothers, Jacob and Esau. Though they were both destined to play an important part in the providence of God, there was a great conflict between them. Jacob was blessed by his father, but only after some trickery. When Esau learned of this, he wanted to kill Jacob and Jacob had to flee. It was only after they had lived separately for more than twenty years that Jacob returned with gifts and with love in his heart for Esau. When the two brothers met after this long period of separation, Jacob approached Esau and said, “When I look at you, I see the face of God.” They forgave each other and embraced in tears. Esau no longer wanted to kill Jacob, but to live with him, share with him and learn from him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today the free world stands in the Position of Jacob The communist world stands in the position of Esau. Many communist nations, such as Cuba and North Korea, have been taught that, like Jacob, the free world has stolen the blessing from them. Like Esau, in the past they have wanted to destroy the nations of the free world. Like Jacob, for many years, the free world has wisely stayed militarily strong and avoided falling into a position where the communist world could destroy her. However, I believe that now the time has come for the free world to be reconciled with the communist world. When we see our bothers and sisters who have been suffering for many years in the communist system, we must see in them the “face of God.” We must support them, comfort them, fill them with confidence, and allow them to enter the world community of democratic nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, I hope your deliberations over the next two days will be productive and rewarding. I am certain that because of such efforts as these, Korea will be one unified nation well before the end of this decade. On behalf of the sixty million Korean people of both the north and south, I want to express my gratitude that you have come. I pray that your efforts will be fruitful.</p>
|
||||
<p>God bless you. Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1949 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1947" class="post-1947 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1990">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/seventieth-birthday-celebration-banquet.html" title="Permalink to SEVENTIETH BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION BANQUET" rel="bookmark">SEVENTIETH BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION BANQUET</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T14:33:06+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/seventieth-birthday-celebration-banquet.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T14:33:06+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1990.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 1, 1990<br />
|
||||
Hilton Hotel, Seoul Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected guests from overseas and distinguished Leaders of Korean society.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you for taking time from your busy public and private schedules to attend this banquet in celebration of my seventieth birthday. Your presence makes this a truly festive occasion. In particular, I am grateful beyond words that so many distinguished guests who have served as presidents and prime ministers of their countries, as well as former senators and congressmen from the United States, have come for this occasion. I offer you my very special gratitude.</p>
|
||||
<p>Further, I would like to thank the International Law Society of Mexico, which boasts a distinguished history stretching back 180 years and whose authority is recognized widely throughout the world, for awarding me a very distinguished medal.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am particularly grateful that Ambassador Medhat el Masri and Ambassador Mario Antonio Munoz, who are both vice presidents of the society, have honored me with their presence for the purpose of the awards ceremony. It is an infinite honor to me to be awarded a medal which I understand is given only to royalty and heads of state. I am also very happy to have been included among the honorary members of this society.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would also like to express my gratitude to Bloomfield University in New Jersey for awarding an honorary doctorate degree to Mrs. Moon. It is difficult for me to describe in words my gratitude toward Dr. John Noonan, President of Bloomfield University, and Dr. Sal Mazzande, Vice President, who have made a special trip to Korea to present this award. I pray that infinite blessing may be upon your institution.</p>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished ladies and gentlemen, the mere fact a man lives to be seventy does not make him successful. Age by itself is not a goal worth striving for.</p>
|
||||
<p>Never during my life did I even dream that someday when I lived to be seventy, there would be such a large banquet and that so many distinguished guests would gather to congratulate me.</p>
|
||||
<p>I was sixteen when I first met God. Ever since, I have just done my best to hold on to God as tightly as I could and stay close to Him. As a result of that, I find myself standing here this evening.</p>
|
||||
<p>God alone has made this evening possible. It is a miracle that He has brought about, and for that reason I must offer to Him my most humble gratitude. The encouragement you have given Mrs. Moon and myself and the praises that you make of my work-expressed through messages of congratulations, medals, academic degrees and all other form`: are rightfully offered back up to God. The glory does not belong to me but to God, and so I offer all of these to Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking back, my life of seventy years has been an indescribably thorny path. It has been a path of constant struggle and adversity.</p>
|
||||
<p>I understand the strategy of Heaven, whereby Heaven allows itself to be struck and then uses this condition to take that which rightfully belongs to Heaven. The truth of the universe is that good prospers while being struck, and that evil creates its own downfall by striking at good. For example, in both the First and Second World Wars, the side that struck first finally lost the war. We may consider the confrontation with Communism to be the Third World War; and here too, it is aggressive Communism that is now collapsing. Knowing this truth, I found the energy to persevere even in the most difficult of situations.</p>
|
||||
<p>After meeting the living God, my Father, I have not had so much as one minute, or even one second, for extraneous thought. I have lived my entire life with the singular determination to accomplish the Will of my Father in Heaven, that is, to bring salvation to the world and to establish a true peace among all men.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been burning with the desire to establish the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth so that all people of this world can live in happiness. The essence of God has been true love and his relationship to humanity has been that of a father to his children. Through history, however, mankind has not only been ignorant of God but has repeatedly pierced His heart with the nails of betrayal. I discovered that God in Heaven, the Father of all humanity, lives with deep resentment caused by the heartrending sorrow of a parent who has lost His children.</p>
|
||||
<p>My goal in life has been to resolve this resentment of God. My purpose for living has been to liberate the God of sorrow from His sorrow, loneliness and anguish. This has been the fundamental motivation for all that I have done through these seventy years, whether it be related to religious activity, the media, business and finance or politics.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have taken on a great many tasks. I have also invested a great deal of money. Never have I invested money, however, for the purpose of amassing a large fortune for myself. Never have I taken on a task for the sake of my own honor and glory. Out of the sole desire to liberate God from His sorrow and suffering, I have shed blood, sweat and tears in an attempt to bring about the true peace of mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>I also realized fully that it is impossible to achieve such a peace, unless we first give God joy by liberating Him from His sorrow and suffering in terms of the individual, family, nation and world. I have sought to practice this through my own life. I have taught:</p>
|
||||
<p>“God lives for us and the world, so should we live for the world and God.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Surely, the greatest enemy of God is selfishness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Altruism-investing all of oneself for others, for the nation and for the world; living a life of sacrifice and service to others-may be considered by today’s society to be a most foolish philosophy of life. As I came to understand the deepest truths, however, it became obvious that altruism is the path most beneficial to human society. It is the secret for living in eternal happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why I have taught the believers in ;30 countries around the world who transcend racial and national barriers to follow me that they should live lives of constant sacrifice and service for others.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am well known around the world as a leader in the anticommunist and victoryovercommunism movements. The purpose I conduct a movement for victory over communism is not to kill communists but to liberate them with truth and true love so that they may live. This is the reason I am working to help the communist world today and rescue it from its current distress. For that reason, I have been welcomed even in the Soviet Union and China. Even Kim Il Sung in North Korea cannot be my enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Recently, a distinguished group of Soviet journalists visited Korea for the first time at my invitation. On their return trip, I asked them to visit North Korea. They were at first reluctant, but finally they accepted my earnest request to go to Pyongyang and relay my message to Kim Il Sung.</p>
|
||||
<p>This message contained the following three points:</p>
|
||||
<p>First, I am not your enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Second, you must give up your wild ambition to communize South Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>Third, stop trying to swim against the tide of world events. Throw out that which is false, and return to the truth. When you open your doors and reach out, you and I will become brothers, and we will be able to live together in prosperity and happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Kim Il Sung will have no choice but to respond to</p>
|
||||
<p>my proposal. Failure to do so will only precipitate his own downfall.</p>
|
||||
<p>In China I have made an initial investment of $250 million in the project to build the Panda Motor Company industrial city. The purpose of this investment is not so that I can establish a foothold in China as a way of making a fortune for myself. It is my principle that not so much as a penny of the profits from the China project will be taken out of China. These profits will be reinvested in China to construct the International Highway of Peace and to bang China up to international standard in other areas of high technology. Thus, the motivation of my investment is to help the 1.3 billion Chinese people achieve a satisfactory standard of living.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have reached agreement with the government of the Soviet Union to hold the World Media Conference and the International Summit for World Peace in Moscow this April. At these conferences, I will announce a draft proposal on how the 270 million citizens of the Soviet Union can achieve a satisfactory standard of living.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dr. Joseph Churba, who is responsible for the International Security Conference that I founded, recently returned to me from Moscow with a very satisfactory report concerning an ISC conference held there January 25th and 26th. Dr. Churba was accompanied to Moscow by an ISC delegation that included a former U.S. Secretary of Defense, was well as a number of retired generals and other experts in the field of global security. Soviet participants in this conference included the highest military leaders of that country.</p>
|
||||
<p>My purpose in holding this ISC conference was to further EastWest reconciliation, and, in particular, to solidify the bonds of friendship and trust between the United States and the Soviet Union. The results of the conference show that these expectations were fully justified.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am determined now that I will do my best to improve the economic situation and wellbeing not only of the Chinese but of the Soviet people as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ten years from now, we will reach the year 2000. The task I have before me now is to see whether I can achieve world peace before that time. When we gather in the year 2000 in the same way we are gathered here tonight, it should be for the purpose of holding a banquet to celebrate the establishment of world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are all brothers and sisters before the one Creator God. As we live together through the next decade, let us transcend racial and national boundaries, break down the walls between religions and denominations, and climb over the barriers of culture and language. Let those of us who have plenty help those who have less, so that we may be the laborers to build a peace that will be remembered in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the world leaders who are gathered here tonight will combine your strengths together, we will be more than equal to this task.</p>
|
||||
<p>During this next decade, we will see the fulfillment of mankind’s earnest desires for a true reconciliation between East and West and for an economic reconciliation between the richer and poorer nations of the world. Also, our longcherished desire to see the unification of North and South Korea will be realized.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen, as we begin this new year of 1990 with great hope, I pray that God’s blessing and good fortune will fill all of your homes. Let me end my message at this holy banquet that we offer to God by inviting you all to do away with selfishness, practice a life of living for others and be leaders in the vanguard for building a new century of world peace. Thank You very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1947 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1945" class="post-1945 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1990">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/fathers-seventieth-birthday-address.html" title="Permalink to FATHER’S SEVENTIETH BIRTHDAY ADDRESS" rel="bookmark">FATHER’S SEVENTIETH BIRTHDAY ADDRESS</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T14:32:33+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/fathers-seventieth-birthday-address.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T14:32:33+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1990.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 1, 1990<br />
|
||||
Chamshil Fencing Gymnasium, Korea<br />
|
||||
11:00 A.M. Speech</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished guests, Representatives from over 130 countries, Leaders of Korean society, honored Ladies and Gentlemen,</p>
|
||||
<p>I thank you for gathering here today in spite of your busy public and private schedules to create such a grand occasion in celebration of my seventieth birthday. I am particularly grateful for your heart that celebrates the fact that my life has been centered on the Will of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many distinguished speakers have spoken generous praises of my work. Today’s occasion would have little significance, however, it it’s sole purpose were to applaud my past accomplishments. The content of our celebration must be determined by the degree to which my past deeds give reason for us to have hope in the future, the degree to which my work is able to brighten the future of mankind, and the degree to which my work is related to the Providence of God whose government encompasses the entire cosmos.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout my life I have run at full speed to pioneer a course never before traveled by anyone. It is already widely known that on an external level I have been buffeted constantly by opposition arising from a lack of understanding. Within the realm of my heart, however, I have been in a constant state of tension, fighting every minute and every second to focus on how I can accomplish God’s desire during my lifetime. My life has been so intertwined with God, that I could never speak of it without reference to Him. Because my life has been directly connected with the fate of the nation and the world, I have shared every aspect of it in a deep give and take relationship with God. As I recall now how I shared with Him my deepest sorrow, my greatest pain, and my most exalted joy, I offer my deepest gratitude to God with a heart that perhaps cannot be fully shared with any other person. All the glory of this day I offer up to the living God, my Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is true, frankly, that the foundation that I have laid around the world is an astonishing accomplishment. I take pride, however, less in the external and visible aspects of this foundation as much as in the fact that no part of this foundation has been established centering on myself and the fact that each part is geared more to the future than the present, more to the interest of the whole than of the individual, and more to the larger purpose than of the more narrow purpose. The value of this foundation lies in the fact that God was its motivating force and that it was established under God’s protection even under the severest hardships and most turbulent vicissitudes.</p>
|
||||
<p>My seventy years certainly have not been an easy course. I had no friends in the world and no mentors. I travelled this course alone. I have recovered from many treacherous passages. Time and again, I have persevered even when death seemed certain. The only reason I did not lose courage in such circumstances was that I had a deep communication of heart with God. The content of the conversations that took place in that profound realm are beyond anyone’s knowledge. I can only say that God always softly whispered His advice to me, and that He was the motivation for my life. He was even more than that-He was life itself. He was the source of my life energy.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have never had the time to lend my ear to what others were saying about me. I never had the time to take my gaze off of God for so much as a second to cast a glance away from God. I have never been concerned with the public’s opinion about me. I had no thoughts other than those of the earnest desires of God. With every cell of my being in unity with God, I have lived with an almost fanatic determination for the purpose of bringing His ideal of creation into reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, what do you suppose is this earnest desire of God for which I have dedicated my life?</p>
|
||||
<p>Had there been no Fall, God would have been the invisible True Parent and man would have been His children. Man would have become a true life form, receiving love and a lineage of good from God, the parent of vertical true love, and Adam and Eve, the parents of horizontal true love. Also, through the process of love, man would have been able to connect the seed of life to his descendants.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Fall occurred when the original human ancestors failed to fulfill true horizontal love under the auspices of God’s vertical true love, allowing instead</p>
|
||||
<p>the invasion of the Archangel, which led them to false horizontal love. As a result of this Fall, God lost the children He loved, and man was placed in a position where he had no alternative but to be born into the world as a dysfunctional life form embodying a contradiction between his mind and body. Satan, using the condition of horizontal love as a curse, has unjustly controlled man on all levels from the individual to the world. God, on the other hand, in an effort to return all this to its original state, has been carrying out His salvation providence. In accordance with the Principle, He has been working for the natural subjugation of Satan and working through the Messiah to graft mankind on to His lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has invested Himself fully into the restoration providence, which is actually a course of recreation, even as much as He carried out the original creation as a sacrificial act involving a total investment of His true love. I have followed His will and have offered my entire life to putting into practice these basic principles of true love and of living for others. I have led my life thoroughly in service to others within the Will of God and have continuously made a full investment of myself. The foundation I have achieved today has come as a result of this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Advancements in modern technology have already brought tremendous changes to the planet Earth and are likely to bring even greater changes in the future. As a result of such advances, mankind finds himself faced with an acute emergency that requires us to gather our wisdom together in order to find a solution. Contemporary civilization now stands at an important turning point. In order to deal with this situation, mankind must first transcend national, racial and religious boundaries so that there can be cooperation among us on a global scale. This is necessary because of today’s problems such as environmental pollution, overpopulation and protection of the environment are global in their scale. Second, the sickness of today’s society, particularly the deterioration of ethical and moral standards and the deterioration of our humanity, including threats of racial and religious wars all have their causes in human nature. Thus, solutions to these problems must be approached from the perspective of bringing a revolution of consciousness to mankind and of remaking human nature. It is not a simple issue of making changes in social institutions and structures.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, all the activities that I have founded around the world are models of movements that rise above national boundaries, work to tear down the walls between races, are interreligious in their nature and are global in their scale. Unificationists around the world carry with them a new world view that comes as a result of a revolution of consciousness</p>
|
||||
<p>centered on the true love of God. They are already living as one human family. The only place in the United States where there is no racial friction or barriers between Black Americans and people of other races is the Unification Church. Missionaries from Japan, the United States and Germany rose above the historical hatred and struggles among their countries, and went out to their mission countries without knowing anything about their partners. Once in those countries, they dedicated themselves together for their mission work.</p>
|
||||
<p>You already know that I have been contributing large sums of money to hold annual conferences to foster unity within and among the major religions such as Judaism, Christianity, Islam and Buddhism, and that the highest leaders of various religions have commended me highly for this effort. Also, there have been situations such as the Korean man living in a farm village who received through the international blessing ceremony a Japanese bride who had graduated from a famous university in her country. His entire village held a feast to congratulate him. In any gathering sponsored by the Unification Church, wherever and whenever it may be held, there is no racial conflict or prejudice. The members, regardless of what part of the world they are from, have gone through a change of character effected by means of the philosophy that I have taught so that they no longer live in a selfcentered manner but live a life of giving for others. They are examples of citizens of the ideal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>On a quantitative basis, the Unification Movement is less than adequate, but what we have accomplished until today has profound significance in the history of the universe. Have not the teachings of many saints and sages through history sought to accomplish such results? Are not many people of good conscience in today’s world trying to find the guideposts that will allow them to lead lives of goodness? And how many young people today are wandering in search of new possibilities and dreaming dreams of a brighter future for the world? And how many such young people have become discouraged in their search and have broken down in frustration? I invite everyone to come and see for yourself. Come and look without prejudice. Examine for yourself this foundation that is not motivated of human concerns but is created with the intimate presence of the Will of Heaven. Design for yourself a brighter tomorrow. Build for yourself a clear system of values.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the people of the Unification Church around the world. See how all of them, young and old, are filled with joy even as they travel on their course of total dedication. See how, in particular, the young people of the church maintain the highest ethical and moral standards even in the midst of a corrupt society, and are able to have pride in what they do. I see the young people of the Unification Church as representing the hope of mankind and the hope of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s think for a moment from a point of view that goes beyond narrow sectarian and religious interests. If the Korean people could undergo a change in character according to the philosophy that I advocate and could begin to live lives dedicated to others, what effect would this have on the future of the nation? Would unification of North and South Korea be a difficult task under such circumstances? And if all the people of the world could accept this philosophy, would not this guarantee a prosperous and peaceful world? My philosophy of “living for the greater purpose” is not meant to bring about the development of the Unification Church for its own sake, God and the world do not exist for the sake of the church. It is the church that must live in service to God and the world. Even now, I continue to seek the way of service, and my plan is to dedicate my entire life to this path.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you again for your congratulations. I hope that this occasion today will be much more than a celebration of my seventieth birthday, I hope it will be an opportunity for you to learn of the universal path of righteousness that requires us all to live for others. I pray that God’s blessing will be upon your work and your families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1945 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1943" class="post-1943 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1990">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/7th-day-of-the-victory-of-love.html" title="Permalink to 7TH DAY OF THE VICTORY OF LOVE" rel="bookmark">7TH DAY OF THE VICTORY OF LOVE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T14:31:51+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/7th-day-of-the-victory-of-love.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T14:31:51+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1990.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 2, l990<br />
|
||||
Han Nam Dong, Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p><em>Father’s words to the leader’s meeting</em></p>
|
||||
[Based on a rough translation given in the back of the room to the western leaders present. First Father asked how many second generation blessed couples have children. (At the main ceremony on God’s Day, Father had asked the second generation wives who had borne children to stand up.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father asked President Young Whi Kim to speak on the meaning of the Day of the Victory of Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>From President Kim:</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall, the give and take of love with Heavenly Father was cut off. True Parents established the realm of God’s love directly on the earth. Hueng Jin Nim received that love from True Parents, and on that foundation went to heaven and met God. He is the first person to go to spirit world after having received perfect love on earth. Hueng Jin Nim united with Jesus and the Holy Spirit, and then through him all spirit world could receive true love. Love is now claimed by God and no longer by Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father spoke:</p>
|
||||
<p>If Jesus Christ had established the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, we could all receive Heavenly Father’s true love through him. But Jesus did not finish the task. His body was invaded by Satan. Therefore it is necessary that the Lord of the Second Advent come.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, if Israel and Korea had united with the United States, then the Kingdom of Heaven on earth could have been established easily. At that time however, Christianity and America did not receive Father’s words. If they had, the thirty six blessed couples would have included kings, presidents and famous persons, not just Koreans. But Satan controlled America and all of the Christian civilization. Since then Satan tried to destroy the foundation of the democratic countries.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father reestablished that foundation in Korea. By 1983 it was finished through three seven year courses. If all the blessed couples had united together perfectly, Father would not have been persecuted. Won Pil Kim’s mission was to take care of Father’s first son, Sung Jin Nim. Young Whi Kim’s mission was to take care of Hyo Jin Nim. President Eu was to take care of [the eldest daughter.] But they all failed to care for them. Therefore Satan tried to control the thirty six couples. It is a miracle that only Heung Jin Nim died. Father’s second son died; Mother’s second son died and President Eu died.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, the meaning of the Day of the Victory of Love is that the invasion of Satan into True Parents’ home has been overcome. When Hueng Jin Nim died, Father made several conditions to overcome Satanic invasion. He made several offerings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Spirit persons need to come down to receive True Parents’ love. When Heung Jin Nim, who had received True Parents’ love directly, went to spirit world, he became the first son in spirit world. So, Hueng Jin Nim connected God’s power on earth with the spirit world. After his Seung Hwa, Father arranged the spiritual saints, such as Peter, [to come to earth?]
|
||||
<p>Father started a new mission after Hueng Jin Nim’s Sueng Hwa, and America tried to kill Father. He went into Danbury. If he hadn’t gone to Danbury willingly then another disaster would have come, such as Mother dying or becoming extremely ill. So Danbury is the crucifixion course of the twentieth century. But Father survived and emerged “reborn”.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning Father prayed for the many good people killed because of Satan. Satan’s countries were the communist nations. But now those countries have no real owner and neither do the democratic countries. father wants to unite all good people in spirit world to work with Father to make a new foundation on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now, who will destroy communist countries? The children of the top leaders. They will destroy those countries beginning from the top leaders down.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hueng Jin Nirn and True Parents’ home became the offering to make that foundation. When we serve Heung Jin Mm, who received True Parent’s love directly, we can receive the new foundation, and a new blessing will come down. From earth to spirit world we can open the highway of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is so much work to be done in spirit world. They are waiting for Father. Maybe Father will go to spirit world soon. Father thinks that he has made many foundations on earth. You don’t know how powerful Father is. The Unification Church is the most powerful group on earth. If we make a good foundation with Divine Principle we don’t need courts of law. Just meet in local homes, as tribes. If a wife falls, her husband will be the judge. The time will come when all problems will be solved on the tribal level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please understand, God has His power only in spirit world because of Jesus Christ. But by offering Hueng Jin Nim, Father has power in spirit world and on earth. Soon father will break the boundary between spirit world and earth. So we need not worry about death. When a man is born from the womb, he is not conscious of what is happening. When we go to spirit world also we are not conscious “literally. “there is no realization of what is happening. That is, we forget our prior life. So death is not the stopping point. Death begins a new process to start a new stage of life. True Parents’ home and Hueng Jin Nim overcame the boundary line between spirit world and earth. The Day of the Victory of Love signifies that the sovereignty of death is overcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hueng Jin Nim is of the second generation, so he needs permission from Father for whatever he wants to do. The central person is Father, not Hueng Jin Nim.</p>
|
||||
<p>Beginning January 1st, Father is not using a translator. Father will invite the church leaders of twelve countries to Korea. [Father has Mr. Kuboki stand up.] These leaders will be Father’s “underwear”, they will be very close to his body. For six months they will study Korean at Seung Hwa University and then they will work in the countryside.</p>
|
||||
<p>From January 1st, 1990, the new civilization has begun. The upcoming meeting of the Summit Club is one example. [Addressing Reverend Kwak:] What is more important, Seagye Ilbo or the World Mission Department? Both are important. Reverend Kwak’s mission is both, plus the professors. Therefore, Father gave his fourth son, Hyun Jin Mm to Reverend Kwak’s home.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is watching on television the Korean Assembly inquest into the Chun government. He feels sorrowful. Communist countries are declining because Father passed over the hill.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father can use television worldwide, all people can learn Divine Principle very easily. According to the Principle and our providential course, the boundary between East and West Germany has been destroyed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam is the body of God. He is real parents. Many people can receive revelations about Father and Divine Principle. So, even President Young Whi Kim should carefully take care of spirit persons. If we make a mistake on earth, our ancestor will be damaged.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is an emergency time. Therefore, the blessed members working in our companies should go to their hometowns if there is no compelling problem which demands they stay with the company.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father chastised a nonblessed person, who left the movement many years ago, but is interested again, for being in the room.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father spoke in Japanese about making a hospital in Korea. Then he caught himself for violating the “only Korean with no translator” rule, and says, “That rule is only for official meetings”. Followed by much laughter.]
|
||||
<p>Father will separate good and evil in each of our personal histories.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Hueng Jin Nim had not died, Hyo Jin Nim would have died, also by a traffic accident. Father expected at that time that difficulties were coming, so he told Hyo Jin Nim not to go out. Therefore Hyo Jin Nim was safe. Heung Jin Nim however, obtained Mother’s permission to go out. Therefore, Mother is responsible and must take care of Heung Jin Nim. If Mother had not given permission, she would not now be in the position to take care of him. When Father visited Hueng Jin Nim’s accident site, he saw it was not Hueng Jin Nim’s fault, but the truck driver’s. Before Hueng Jin Nim died, he loved the sons of the thirty six couples and saved them by turning right, causing his own death. Father can declare the Day of Victory of Love, because, one, Hueng Jin Nim had Mother’s permission to go out, two, the accident was not his fault and three, he sacrificed his own life for his friends.</p>
|
||||
<p>The original three couple’s children should have married True Parents’ children, but they each made mistakes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has a difficult time dealing with the church members. When Father was choosing Mother as his bride, a grandmother member wanted to choose the bride.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the 1940’s there were several special religious groups which served Jesus Christ from the womb. They prepared all things for the second Jesus Christ also, from the time of being in his mother’s womb. One of their leaders joined our church.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now on if you pray eagerly you can cure disease by yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Raise your hand if you are going back to your hometown. We are not in the Unification Church to get a job. Goodness means to stay the same until the end. We did not enter the Unification Church to get a job and we should remain with that mind. Father orders President Young Whi Kim to choose from each company people to go to their hometowns. Tong II company has a big union problem. From now you must solve it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father will go to the United States after he arranges the dispersion of company leaders going to their hometowns. If they won’t go then Father will invite foreign members to go to those hometowns. Korean leaders should meet their brothers and sisters and arrange for their tribes after this meeting.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father will try to open the 38th parallel. He will directly request Gorbachev to push Kim II Sung.</p>
|
||||
<p>All blessed employees must arrange to go to their hometowns, centered on President Kim. Until then, blessed persons have no authority to recover their tribes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father suffered through his whole history because he followed the Divine Principle. Without following Divine Principle, we cannot survive. Father pointed out a leader of KCARP who had given his son to be blessed to a Japanese sister and said, “If you hadn’t done that, you would possibly die.”</p>
|
||||
<p>On the cross, Jesus Christ told the women not to pray for him, but to pray for their country and their descendants. Because of that, Father cannot speak ill of Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we do not work hard on earth we will repent in spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father asks Dr. Pak if he remembers the letter he wrote to Father, while Father was still on the speaking tour of Korea, about Hueng Jin Nim’s accident.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most Korean leaders do not know Father’s teaching given in America They could constitute an entire new Divine Principle book.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we have a humble, modest attitude, everyone including Heavenly Father will like us. When you go to spirit world, you will understand the meaning of this.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Day of the Victory of Love is the overcoming of death through love. From now on, Satan cannot invade us. Good people can go into evil territory, but evil people cannot come into good territory. Therefore, evil is bound to decline quickly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our blessed children should finish the seminary course, otherwise they cannot become important leaders. [Father had the principal of the Little Angels Middle and High School stand up and told her to make Divine Principle a required course.]
|
||||
<p>Hueng Jin Nim made a big effect, more than he ever could have made on earth. Father did not shed a tear until after Heung Jin Nim’s Won Jun ceremony.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father’s first wife understood Divine Principle, she would have been extremely righteous, and she would judge all of you saying, “If you understand that Father is the second Jesus Christ, why do you serve Father so poorly?” But, Mother is a very good wife. Mother represents Divine Principle well. For example, in 1965, Father gave a diamond ring to Mother in Northern Europe (maybe Denmark). It was a very memorable ring, but Mother gave it to another person. Mother gave ten presents to that person, but did not receive even one back from that person. Once Father gave a valuable coat to Mother and Mother gave it to Young Oon Kim without Father’s permission. Young Oon Kim took very good care of it. It was a very wonderful coat, comfortable in every season. [Mother says “I repent”. Everyone laughs.] Now Father cannot go to the store because he is too famous. Therefore he cannot give such a present to Mother and he is very sorry.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s watch is 18K gold; it cost $10,000. It is a most expensive watch exported from France. The watchmaker gave it to Father. He knew the principle that if he did so, then that style would automatically sell very well. Therefore he gave Father the most expensive one. [Henri Blanchard whispered to us that the watchmaker has received thousands of orders for that watch and cannot produce them fast enough.]
|
||||
<p>His father is French and his mother is Vietnamese. When he met Father he was making slippers. But Father saw that his hands were very skillful and told him to make watches. Now he has branch offices in sixty countries.</p>
|
||||
<p>Fifty Korean church leaders will go to Japan in February. They will train there, then go to other countries.</p>
|
||||
[This was the end of the morning talk. The meeting reconvened in the afternoon.]
|
||||
<p>We started our movement not to eat and get a job, but to establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. From the community level Father wants to start a new movement. The community level is the myon or dong level. It is the basic level for every activity. The leader of the dong takes care of everything, especially the spiritual aspect. The dong center is the basic govemmental unit. Provincial or regional centers are not necessary. A decentralized system is better than a centralized system. Focus all activities on the myon or dong level, which is the basic level.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is easier to witness in local areas than on a large scale. Neil Salonen made a big, centralized organization. Father disliked that. Leaders should not have big staffs, they should go to the countryside to witness. We should educate with tears. The easiest way to make tears is through hunger. Therefore I made all the Unification Church members poor. You can influence people easily through tears. Tears and hunger recover the country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s brothers and sisters were killed by communists. Therefore Father can never be peaceful. If we get persecuted when witnessing, we also cannot rest peacefully. Father did not serve his parents well, but when you find the Heavenly Kingdom, then you should serve your parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the United States, every day Father cried tears in his mind. Father wants to send our blessed members employed by our companies, with few exceptions, to the countryside. In Seoul there are about 100 churches, each with their own parish area. Members must attend the church within their own parish, no other. Members who are originally from North Korea should relocate to Seoul. If we have a dong level foundation, we can even expose Kim II Sung’s spies. We can educate people so that Kim will have no effect.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each company should check and have North Korean members become dong leaders in Seoul. This foundation must be set up within three years. I think we have the power to control Korea spiritually. Young Whi Kim should arrange and report to me.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of you hold a small rally on the dong level. Why don’t you use the radio or television system? It is a very powerful way to teach Divine Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father ordered Young Whi Kim to give money to every myon level to buy land for a church. This is our first task of the 1990’s; to make a good foundation on the myon or dong level. Reverend Kim, Reverend Kwak and Mr. Hong recently held successful rallies in each province. Professors have been [or, are to be] appointed as myon level leaders. Please try to use KBS to teach Divine Principle to all society.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please raise your hand if you feel difficulty in setting up this direction. The Japanese Church should follow the same direction. A person should be the leader of his own hometown. With such a foundation, distribution of the newspaper, of McCol and ginseng. and witnessing will be no problem.</p>
|
||||
[Father now refers to his little black book.]
|
||||
<p>Please announce that Father thinks that only he can control North Korea, Russia and China.</p>
|
||||
<p>1. Unification starts from myself. Without unification of myself, there is no unification of the country. So first, unify yourself. Your mind represents God and your body represents all things.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have followed me a long time-to help me or destroy me? I want to make you a strong person, but you are not yet strong. If you put up a Unification Church flag never bring it in, even in the rain and snow.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father will never mention Kim Il Sung again, even if he dies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Focus for 1990’s decade:</p>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>Relation between Father and myself is that between father and son, centered on Heavenly Father.</li>
|
||||
<li>My home, centered on God.</li>
|
||||
<li>My tribe, centered on God. From the tribe, the country will be connected.</li>
|
||||
<li>My people, centered on God.</li>
|
||||
<li>My world, centered on God.</li>
|
||||
<li>My cosmos, centered on God.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<ol type="I">
|
||||
<li>Unity between God and man, centering on love. We can unite only with true love.</li>
|
||||
<li>Unity centered on life.</li>
|
||||
<li>Unity centered on blood lineage.</li>
|
||||
<li>Establishment of Unification sovereignty.</li>
|
||||
<li>With this foundation, the Kingdom of heaven on earth will come automatically.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>Instead of prayer, do activities.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also:</p>
|
||||
<ol type="I">
|
||||
<li>Entrance into a new era.
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>Heavenly kingdom centered on the home and family life.</li>
|
||||
<li>Making the kingdom of heaven centered on the tribe.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
</li>
|
||||
<li>Unity of Heavenly Kingdom on earth and in heaven, forever.</li>
|
||||
<li>Establish a happy world forever.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>AMEN.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the time, Father is thinking of us and missing us.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1943 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1941" class="post-1941 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1990">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/gods-day-1990-morning-address.html" title="Permalink to GOD’S DAY 1990 MORNING ADDRESS" rel="bookmark">GOD’S DAY 1990 MORNING ADDRESS</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T14:30:39+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/gods-day-1990-morning-address.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T14:30:39+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1990.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1st, 1990<br />
|
||||
Chongpadong,<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Father is the Adam who could restore the failure of Jesus. He had to go through three levels (formation, growth and perfection) to reach the level of True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus established spiritual salvation, but not physical salvation. Therefore man was cut in half and his mind and body were divided. To restore the foundation of Jesus, Father had to confront Satan on all levels. After the liberation of Korea, Father had to work for fourteen years to restore the foundation of spiritual salvation (like Jesus). Father had to connect spiritual salvation to physical salvation. So he had to go through an indemnity course, struggling with Satan to take back all three levels. Therefore, Father had to go through so much persecution and suffering. That was a seven year course and seven more years were necessary to enter the direct dominion of God. That is the realm where Satan can never take you away from God. Father reached that point in 1960, with the Holy Wedding.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the universe is a stage for spirit world. Spirit world is the world where everything communicates. We are entering the stage now where we communicate with spirit world. Even physically, with the advent of satellites, etc. we can communicate worldwide in seconds. If we have spiritual communication with God, this is possible to an even greater degree.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the beginning, God wanted to have dominion over the whole universe through the Divine Principle. Because of the Fall though, the physical and spirit worlds came under Satan. Spirit world and the physical world have been separated, like the 38th parallel separates Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>God suffered so much to look at fallen man under Satan, but could do nothing about it. Throughout history, religious leaders tried to cross the boundary between spirit world and the physical world to connect them. To do this, they had to fight with Satan and take away his territory and bring it back to God. For a man to do this, he must be completely centered on God. God must be the absolute subject of his love. His love must resemble God’s.</p>
|
||||
<p>So many people have asked, “Why doesn’t God do something about the suffering of this world?” But God cannot relate to this world. Many atheistic philosophers have argued that since God isn’t doing anything about this</p>
|
||||
<p>world, then He must not exist. Then they developed philosophies to try to help man, but no matter how sophisticated a philosophy is, if it is not connected with God, it cannot change mankind’s state.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you look at the history of man, you can see that the world seems to be going in the direction of more and more chaos, in tradition, philosophy and thought. At the same time, the foundation for God’s world is growing.</p>
|
||||
<p>The only way for man to enter into a new relationship with God is to be born again through True Parents. Because man has inherited Satan’s blood lineage, he needs new parents to be liberated. Jesus’ purpose was to establish the ideal of True Parents in his time. Father had to indemnify and restore those conditions. Jesus was betrayed by his twelve disciples. In 1960 Father had this same experience. Twelve of his followers betrayed him. In this way, Father pioneered the foundation for the four Holy Days.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity didn’t have a country or a national foundation like Israel did. Because of this, it only achieved the level of spiritual salvation and therefore early Christianity has a history of martyrdom. With Jesus and the Holy Spirit, spiritual True Parents were established, but because this is in spirit world they cannot affect the physical world. The Lord of the Second Coming needs to come in the physical world, marry and establish physical True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1945, God had prepared Christianity to receive True Parents, but because Christianity failed. Father then had to establish a new foundation of indemnity. To do that he had to struggle against Satan. This is not just talk but the true history of Father’s life. Neither God or Satan can take away what he has done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has clearly explained the ideal of God, that husband and wife should unite centering on God. God’s plan is for man and woman to grow to perfection and with God as the center, they will unite in true love. Everything was created by God in pairs of plus and minus. The crown of all creation is Adam and Eve. When they become one there is an explosion of love. At the time they become one in love, God’s life, love and blood lineage are established! Until now man has not known the ideal of God or even the existence of God. Through the Principle, we know that God is our Father, the vertical center of our love. God is our vertical parents. Adam and Eve, connected with God at a forty five degree angle have to achieve a perfect ninety degree angle with God in the center.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Adam and Eve unite in love, all the world is ignited. A chain reaction of love is established. It is like nuclear fusion; God is the central nucleus and Adam and Eve are the peripheral nuclei.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Adam and Eve meet in that love they have no eyes or ears for anything else except each other. This happens at a ninety degree angle between vertical and horizontal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because we did not inherit God’s love, we have so many paradoxes and contradictions within us. Originally, the mind is vertical and the body horizontal. This is because the mind is from God (our vertical Parents) and the body is from our physical parents (horizontal parents). Through the Fall, this angle became twisted, so man could not gain the inheritance of true vertical love from God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only if our mind becomes completely vertical can it incorporate true love. Our life is only qualified if it is vertically connected with God. Our body is only qualified if it makes a ninety degree angle with the mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the face of man. The nose is the center. If you travel down from there, you find the navel also in the center. Further down are the genital organs. Is man’s genital organ vertical? Yes!</p>
|
||||
<p>Should we breathe air through our mouth or nose? Originally, it should be the nose. White people have a high or long nose. Why? It makes them look like a polar bear! Their nose is like that so it can warm the air that they breathe. People in hot or tropical areas have a very big nostrils and a short nose so the air can come in directly, not through a long channel. Look at the shape of people’s nostrils. The nose regulates the temperature of air into the lungs. God is truly a great scientist!</p>
|
||||
<p>What do the parts of the face represent? The eyes represent God, they look at the universe and everything. The nose represents Adam and Eve, the vertical parents. The mouth represents the horizontal parents. They eyes have to focus on the center. The mouth has to be centered on the vertical line or it would look very strange! The same is true of the navel and for the most precious organs-the genital organs.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is very hard to make a ninety degree angle to the body with the legs. The most you can probably do is a forty five degree angle. But with your arms, you can easily make a ninety degree or any angle. Western people dance with their legs, but Eastern (Oriental) people dance with their arms! That’s the better way. By studying the features of man, Father became the champion of knowing people and the greatest matchmaker of all time.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Parent’s Day was established, that was the greatest moment in history. All the spirit world, all the saints were there. Before this, there was never a time when there was True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should never forget what a great privilege it is to live at the time of the True Parents. Your ancestors in spirit world would cut off an arm and a leg to be in your position. Don’t forget that. In the fallen world your blood lineage and root came from Satan, but with True Parents it is different</p>
|
||||
<p>Your position as children of True Parents is more precious than any nobility or VIP’s position in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history all religions had the purpose of separating from the blood lineage of Satan. Their only purpose was to come to the new blood lineage of God. The history of religion consists of strengthening the mind (through prayer) and weakening the body (through fasting, denying the body sleep, etc.) To be victorious over Satan, we have to be victorious over three things; food, sleep and sexual temptation. About the last point, even if we were in a room with 100 naked beauties, we should control ourselves and not give in to temptation. This in itself would make a very long speech if I went into it.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is your root? Originally it is Satan and fallen Adam. The Unification Church mass weddings are ceremonies of engrafting. Through the Blessing you are engrafted to the blood lineage of True Parents. All the world is like branches and leaves of Satan, the false root. They have to be taken off and grafted to the true olive tree.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Korea, there are two kinds of persimmon trees. There are the true persimmon trees, with good fruit and the socalled “stone” persimmon, with inedible fruit. If you take a branch from a “stone” persimmon however and graft it to a true persimmon, it will bear edible fruit!</p>
|
||||
<p>Love has absolute principles. In the fallen world, even if a wife loves her husband for ten years and then finds out that he had an affair, her love is broken. If fallen love is like that, true love is even more so. In spirit world there is no exception to the Principle and no excuse. There can be no deviation from the absolute Principle. In spirit world, unless you conform 100 percent to the standard there, you do not fit in.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has to be educated. People will say that I am a heretic, but it is true. God doesn’t know about love-He hasn’t experienced it before. God has no partner with whom to experience love. If you don’t have children, can you learn about the love of parents? No. God has never experienced love through true children. If Christian ministers heard me talking now, they would be shocked! God has no sexual organs, so until a man becomes one with God, He cannot experience making love to a woman. Through me, God has done this.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I first came to America, I met Arthur Ford, a famous spiritualist. At the time, he bowed to Father. In his book, “Unknown, But Known”, Ford said that Father had far greater ability than him. Do you think this is true? Yes, it is. People have come up to Father and said, “I know you from the spirit world, come and have a meal that I prepared for you.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When Parent’s Day was established on this earth, it was a great, historical and most amazing day. Now the whole world has become a stage for Reverend Moon. The opposition has been totally overcome. Father has inherited the sovereignty of all nations. The founders and historical kings and presidents of all nations who are in the spirit world have</p>
|
||||
<p>all acknowledged the sovereignty of Father. The present leaders of nations have no idea of Father’s position. Let them pray and they will find out.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Parent’s Day, Children’s Day could be established. When True Parents had children, Ye jin being the first, it created the foundation for Children’s Day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus never achieved a thousandth of what Father has done. In his two years and eight months of public ministry, he didn’t even establish the national foundation. Now, Father has established a foundation of worldwide power that is unprecedented in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the time to come, should I use even people like you, that cannot hear or feel? Yes, I’ll have to because I gave you the Blessing!</p>
|
||||
<p>Before I left America I told the American members they have to realize how much indemnity, pain and suffering was shed in order to find True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, in history, only one person has achieved superreligious, super-national unity. Therefore, in the world of religion people are now realizing that the only way for religions to become united is through Reverend Moon. Even if secular leaders do not recognize Father, more and more the religious leaders are. Even if people do not recognize Father, because he has planted the seed of true love and provided an environment for it to grow in there is no way it can be stopped.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has completely overcome the barriers of national prejudice through international Blessings. Father has blessed thousands of couples across international and racial boundaries. True love is overcoming all barriers of east and west, north and south. Once a person has true love, there are no boundaries for that person. Even God won’t stop him!</p>
|
||||
<p>Because Father has gone through all kinds of tribulation, he could become the Messiah for all kinds of men. In prison, Father learned how to survive and could become the Messiah of prisoners. Father has labored and therefore could become the Messiah of laborers. Through his personal experience Father has triumphed. He had to fight evil on every level. That is the background to Parent’s Day and Children’s Day. These conditions were the foundation for the blessing of members of the Unification Church. Father established Day of All Things and then he could proclaim the liberation of the material world. After Parent’s Day, Children’s Day and Day of All Things, there could be the liberation of parents, children and all things.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church has changed a lot in forty years, hasn’t it? Why has it survived, grown and developed? Because Father has persevered over all kinds of persecution.</p>
|
||||
<p>On Parent’s Day, God acknowledged True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>On Children’s Day, God acknowledged True Children.</p>
|
||||
<p>On Day of All Things, God acknowledged the liberation of material things.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you recognize how precious these Holy Days are? How deep and wonderful their meaning is!</p>
|
||||
<p>Father established his foundation in 1960, but Mother was just a young girl, a high school student, actually. She didn’t know anything about the Unification Church. She had to go through her own seven year course. Many women with great academic backgrounds longed to be Father’s wife, but Father had to choose a young girl. Mother had to overcome all the historical problems of Eve. She had to completely obey and unite with Father and over come the deepest tribulation of death.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, on January 1st, 1968, Father proclaimed God’s Day. Only through the establishment of God’s Day was the Unification Church able to establish the relationship with God through the minimum amount of indemnity. It is easy to say “The twenty third God’s Day”, but if you understand the meaning it has …</p>
|
||||
<p>Through the history of the Unification Church movement, incredible indemnity had to be paid. The 430 couples had to go out on a witnessing campaign for a few years. They had to give up their children to relatives who hated them or if there was no one else, to orphanages. The indemnity that has been paid by these mothers who had to kick away their own children for the sake of the nation, was the foundation for God’s Day.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now on, you have to become self confident representatives of Father. In 1990 and the following two years you have to make your own three year course. Tribal messiahship is the way for you to get victory on all levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to take Father’s words seriously. You have to look at Father and establish the tradition for your nation, your country. If you are willing to completely sacrifice yourself for that, what a powerful foundation you will have! Father has dedicated his whole life to establish a new foundation for the world. This foundation is stronger than any individual nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The 1990’s can be yours. Determine yourselves that Father’s victory will become your victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>These days, Father is very homesick for his hometown. Father has strong feelings about it. Kim Il Sung has no way to oppose the destiny of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s activities worldwide (<i>Little Angels School, Washington Times, Segye Ilbo, </i>etc.) are Father’s face to the world. They are his inheritance to the world. In the same way you have to accomplish effective results, this is your inheritance for your tribe and your relatives.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you dedicate yourselves to this task, raise your hands. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1941 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-1939" class="post-1939 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1990">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/25/gods-day-1990-the-unification-of-my-country.html" title="Permalink to GOD’S DAY 1990 – THE UNIFICATION OF MY COUNTRY" rel="bookmark">GOD’S DAY 1990 – THE UNIFICATION OF MY COUNTRY</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-25T14:26:45+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/25/gods-day-1990-the-unification-of-my-country.html" rel="bookmark">June 25, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-25T14:26:45+01:00">June 25, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1990.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Midnight Address<br />
|
||||
January 1st, 1990<br />
|
||||
Chongpadong, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>The motto for the new year is: “<i>The Unification of My Country</i>“. When you look at the history of the providence, the decade of the 1980’s was a very important time of change. Now all the indemnity that had to be paid is paid. Forty years of Unification movement history have passed now.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the fall, God divided the children into Cain and Abel. The purpose of the providence was for these two sons to become one and then to become one with Adam and restore Adam’s position. Cain and Abel, as you know, did not fulfill this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history the position of the younger son has been one of persecution and opposition. The position of the first son, which was Satan’s position, was always persecuting the position of the second son. Religion, in the second son’s position, was always persecuted by the world. Originally the position of the first son was to be the one to directly communicate with God but this was lost through the fall. Because of the fall, Satan achieved the position of father of mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve were originally supposed to become united under the vertical dominion of God. How could man and woman become one and at the same time heaven and earth become one? The vertical and horizontal should have united. By uniting with God, Adam and Eve would have created a perfect vertical relationship with God and through their blessing they would have united with one another. This would have been the beginning of world unification according to the original plan of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall this perfect vertical direction, which would have been the key, was lost and the vertical angle became distorted. Satan distorted the vertical relationship with Adam and Eve and destroyed God’s ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally God’s plan would have been for one man to become God’s root in mankind Because Adam did not fulfill God’s will and established a relationship with Satan instead, this root was never established The only way for the ideal of God to be established is through an individual who establishes this kind of relationship with God and then establishes the position of True Parents centered on God. Only through True Parents on the earth can the original love of God be implanted into mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>All history has been going toward the goal of finding the True Parents who would establish the new tradition of God’s love and clean out the polluted love that has come down through history. All the different cultural backgrounds have a different view of it, but it is all some kind of manifestation of the original desire of mankind for True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents are the opposite of false parents. Because all men are born from false parents, the position of first and second sons are automatically false and history has been one of strife. Darwin’s theory for example, is the survival of the fittest. History has been a fight between the two sons’ positions. The purpose of this fight has always been to establish a basis for restoration of true sonship and also True Parentship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mankind has multiplied centered on the false love of Satan. God cannot relate in this sphere of false love. Even though He is omniscient and omnipotent He cannot do it. You have to understand how terrible history has been for God who through thousands of years has cried undescribable tears. He has been forsaken, betrayed and disappointed so many times. God has worked through history through chosen individuals and nations. What is a chosen nation? It means a nation that in the fight with Satan, has been brought over to the side of God. Through Jacob, God brought the nation of Israel over to His side. If it had united with Jesus it would have fulfilled. God is coming from above and taking away Satan’s domain. God started with the head (era of ideology), then with power. If God were to be recognized by man, Satan’s power would be taken away, so Satan established communism which denied the existence of God. In communist states all important decisions are made at night.</p>
|
||||
<p>The confrontation between the two blocs of democracy and communism was concentrated on Korea. Communism and the free world are represented here. Korea has a really central role in the world. It was not accidental that all the world except for North Korea and Cuba came to Korea for the Olympics. In that way they were all connected to the providence of Korea, to God’s unification dominion. That would not have been possible without the Unification movement. So missionaries of the Unification Church came from all over the world as representatives of the second generation of the movement. In Korea they witnessed to and helped their national teams. That was when the internal Abels and the external Cains (missionaries and team reps) became one in Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>Politicians don’t know about the providence. They think they are deciding things but internally it is Father that is moving events. President Roh Taewoo was providentially put in that position by Father. He didn’t win through his own power. Through his activity during the Games, Father has restored the positions of the first and second sons.</p>
|
||||
<p>How was Korea divided? After the Liberation in 1945 there were three Christian groups. One had collaborated with the Japanese and worshipped at Shinto shrines during the occupation. Another group had been persecuted for opposing this and the third group had cooperated with the Japanese but were internally opposed to them. When the Americans came in they should have worked for the unification of these different groups. They should have done this in a fatherly way centered on the patriotic side and not centered on the group which had worshipped at the Shinto shrines.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the Olympics, through the activity of missionaries serving the national teams, the position of the son was restored by the second sons serving the first sons. From that moment the communist world started to move and Satan’s power declined.</p>
|
||||
<p>During WWII Britain was in the position of Eve, America in the position of Abel and France as Cain. Britain should have united these nations. After being victorious in the war, the Christian culture centered on the mother should have united with these countries and embraced the whole world. The principle of restoration is the same pattern from the individual to the world level.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Eve has overcome Satan, she should say to her sons, “Let’s go to Adam.” If Eve is in the west then Adam would be on the other side, in the east.</p>
|
||||
<p>The role of the peninsula is to unite different countries. Italy has been in that role for Christianity. It should have been where Eastern and western culture united. The same is true now for Korea It has the same role Italy had during the Christian period. Many people recognized that this is now the Pacific era. But who should be the center of it? Japan? China? They are traditional enemies.</p>
|
||||
<p>America had the responsibility to prevent the division of Korea. If after WWII America had fulfilled this responsibility, and had united with the Abel type Christianity and supported Reverend Moon, the whole restoration would have finished in seven years.</p>
|
||||
<p>So what happened? At the time Christianity in Korea was so divided. Those who had opposed the Japanese and fought in the underground failed to unite because they didn’t realize what the center was. Father had been a participant in the underground opposition to the Japanese. He should have been the center around which Christianity united.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Christianity had united centering on the underground movement and Father, within as short time the nation could have united. The whole world could have been restored. The Divine Principle has not changed in the last forty years. Now when it is taught to people in the west, such as politicians, within a week they completely change.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Abel side has to overcome the Cain side with love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem is that Christianity was invaded by Satan all over the world because Christians ignored God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>So forty years ago, because Christianity failed, the Unification Church was established and had to start as an underground movement. Because Christianity failed and the nation failed, Father and the Unification Movement had to go the way of suffering. The Unification Church had to be victorious in the midst of persecution.</p>
|
||||
<p>When people joined the church they became opposed to their own family. They became connected to the true plus pole and became positively charged. Their old environment was positively charged in the Satanic side. Two positives repel each other. That’s why when people joined they had to endure opposition, even from their own parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s side always has to grab the second generation of a nation. If Father had been able to grab the young people ten years ago we would not see the radical student and labor problems we have in Korea now.</p>
|
||||
<p>In WWII, Japan was in the Satanic Eve position and Germany in the son’s position. Since then, Father established Germany and Japan in new positions on God’s side. Japan is a traditional enemy of Korea. It seems impossible for a Korean to establish influence in Japan. It was only possible to overcome this animosity by overcoming Satan’s love. Father had first to achieve the level of God’s love. Father had to go a lonely and painful way to establish himself in the position to love with God’s heart. In this way he was able to overcome national animosities and take nations away from Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time is coming when the communist world can come into Father’s hands. Father’s way is to win by enduring persecution and then taking the victory. Father’s tactic is to take away the second generation of Satan’s children through divine love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father now has a worldwide foundation to completely deal with the free world and the communist world. He has a power base to take all the world away from Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Western world has been completely corrupted. Satan has worked through the decay of morals to completely pollute the young generation in America. He has tried to completely corrupt the young people of the west.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the Israelites came to Canaan they had been in the desert a long time and they were weak and hungry. The people of Canaan were fat and wealthy, but the Israelites completely depended on God. That was how they could win. It’s not a question of our numbers but it’s a question of how united we are with God. If we are united with God then we can completely occupy Satan’s World.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall the whole world has become the domain of Satan. That’s why the True Parents have to bring to God, the unity of Cain and Abel with Adam and Eve thus bringing all back to the domain of God. Christianity does not know that the history has been so full of tears. Because it didn’t fulfill its responsibility, Father had to set up the Unification Church. The Church had to go to America to win sovereignty over America.</p>
|
||||
<p>My original plan was to unite with the Christians in Korea and the leaders in Korea. However they turned around and persecuted me and accused me of all sorts of things. This persecution has never brought me down. After persecution, Father always became stronger. Father could take sovereignty over many nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan has established so many walls between men. Father had to overcome these walls. There was no way to go over them. Father had to dig holes and go under the walls. The Unification churches established in Korea were in the most smelly places in the city. Even Satan does not like to go there. Next to the garbage dumps and so on was where you could find the Unification Churches.</p>
|
||||
<p>Between the worlds of Satan and God there is a deep ravine, but who can cross it? It can only be crossed at the cost of your life. Father has invested his life to cross it. All we need now is to bring a rope and many people can swing over. The Unification Church has this rope which Father has tied on God’s side.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has led the members for so many years and has made them suffer but what do you have to show for it? You have no money, but you have tremendous power and authority.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was the subject again? I’ve been around the whole world now I have to come back to the subject. What was it?</p>
|
||||
<p>How many presidents have there been here since Father started? They have all come and gone. Who is stronger, the political leaders or Father? Father is not a politician but some of the church leaders would like to become politicians. They are like frogs who want to puff up their chests and become more important. We can catch politicians and teach them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father will bring four nations-Japan, America, Russia and China and surround North Korea. North Korea will have to put down its arms.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is afraid of me. With all its power, it’s afraid of this one man. They always want to study Reverend Moon but they can’t keep up. When they investigate, it takes six months to investigate one organization, but in that time Father has made ten more organizations. They never catch up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is declaring war on Satan. I am proclaiming to Satan, “I need the communist countries, Russia and its satellite states, so get ready to fight.” Father’s plan for German Unification is easy. The people from the east should just come and live with the people in West Germany. They could get a room with a West German family. The country would be united in eighteen months. The unification of Korea would also be easy if people followed Fathers direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>But what are the politicians doing? They’re investigating the corruption of the Fifth republic but they’re behaving worse than village thugs. Former president Chun Doo Hwan was questioned in the National Assembly on December 31st. The investigation was interrupted several times by congressmen shouting and fighting.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday’s topic was, “<i>The Final Settlement of the Providential History</i>“. Now Father has gone over the peak of worldwide restoration and from now it’s downhill. The time has come where Father can freely go back and forth between the free world and the communist world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, with his own hands, has taken away the positions of Adam, Eve, the son and the three archangels away from Satan. He has set Japan in the position of Eve, Korea as Adam and America, Russia and China in the positions of the three archangels. Father has brought the positions back which were lost at the fall. Now the time has come for the final providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Kim Daejung were the president, the situation now would be more complicated. If Nixon had listened to Father he could have easily solved the Watergate crisis. He could have brought together the journalists and given them the tapes, telling them it was a national secret. Nixon didn’t listen to Father. Father has reached out to all area of society. In Korea Father has brought many professors to hear Divine Principle lectures. Father has explained to them how to be a true patriot for Korea They agreed that Father was a patriot and now they have to work with the Citizens Federation for the Unification of South and North.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the world has no leader. Even Russia and America have no real leader. They are calling for their true leader. Can you believe that this leader they are crying for is this man called Moon from Asia?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father likes opposition. It is like wind to our sails. All the opposition is in this way, behind Father. Now in all countries there is support for Father, especially in the academic world. How famous is Father? In America when the dogs hear my name they bark!</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you good people or evil people? Answer me. Are you better than me or worse? If you say “I am the son of someone” or “I am the father of someone”, which is better? If you can say you are the sons of Reverend Moon then if Reverend Moon is great you are also great. Bo Hi Pak is even more famous than Reverend Moon. He went to Russia and came here and reported about his trip. What do you think? Who is bigger? He has a smaller head than me, but bigger eyes. To become true children you have to be engrafted onto True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is “Unification of My Country”. Now the world has no leader. The world is in confusion and it’s looking for a new ideology. In this situation a new world figure is emerging to take the lead in philosophy and ideology. That is Reverend Moon. Reverend Kwak met with east bloc scholars in Poland and they were discussing ways to dissolve the communist system and find an alternative. They came to the agreement there is only one philosophy and one person to lead. That is Unification Thought and Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>If America is calling for Reverend Moon with its 200 million people and Korea, a divided nation with forty million is calling too, where will Father go? Because his roots are in Korea there is a possibility Father might turn to Korea. For a root to become stronger must it go up or down? It must go down deeper into the earth. In a storm the leaves and branches may be blown away but if the root is strong the tree will survive. The trunk of the root is the one that goes the deepest. The root likes fertilizer and dark humid places whereas the branches and leaves love fresh air and sunshine. So a person is needed who likes to go down into the dirty part and enjoy the nutritious elements and feed the tree. The fertilizer is the satanic world and the dirty smelly place is the worst part of the satanic world. To establish God’s world you must start from the bottom. While the satanic world is going up, the world of God has to go down.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to become a “self” that represents America, East and West Germany, North and South Korea, etc. centered on the love of God. Then America can become “my America”, Germany can become “my Germany” and Korea can become “my Korea”, etc. If I become such a person that is a representative of my nation centered on God, then I become the basis for the Kingdom of God in my nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally Adam’s love should have led to the perfection of the family, nation and so on to the perfection of God. Because all of this was lost, without restoring the original love of Adam it’s impossible to have liberation on any level. If you have possessions you have to make them God’s possessions. If you consider them as yours and not as God’s you have no connection between the deepest root and the highest part of the tree.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is the first day of 1990. It is an historical occasion for our determination to become a representative self of our nation and our world. I told the church leaders you have to have result to leave to your descendants. If you have no results then even though you went through suffering, starvation and persecution it will be all in vain. Only if you have some practical results from your work can you justify yourself and prove your opposition wrong. Do not think as the Unification Church thought in the past. From now on you have to clearly ask yourself if you as an individual have realized successfully the unity of your mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you separated physically and spiritually your body and mind from Satan? Have you achieved tangible results? Only if you have established your own place and you take possession of the things around you can you say of your body, “This is my body” or of your mind, “This is my mind.” Only if you follow 100 percent the direction God is giving you vertically and True Parents are giving you horizontally can you receive the guidance from God. Only if you unite with God can your body and mind unite. You need to realize that By having gone through the levels from individual, tribe, nation and world, Father is standing on top of the world. Father has provided the worldwide foundation; you have to provide the opposite direction. That is, you have to provide a “self” that can represent the family, tribe, nation and world. You start with the individual level and expand.</p>
|
||||
<p>We determine ourselves in this moment to establish ourselves as representatives of myself, my tribe, my nation and my world. Within ten years the world will change. In three years the Korean problem can be solved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification of my country-where does it start? It starts with “I”.</p>
|
||||
<p>There has to be opposition. In the body, opposition to bacteria for example, makes the body strong, So opposition is good. There is no more opposition to Father. Even the KGB wanted to get rid of Reverend Moon in 1987, but has Reverend Moon disappeared?</p>
|
||||
<p>If I don’t realize “myself’ there cannot be unification in the individual, family, tribe or nation. All unification starts with the self. If you realize Unification of yourself, unification of the family can take place. You have to find “my country”. Establish “my country”. From today we must determine ourselves and march forward in this new decade and open the way for the unification kingdom period.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-1939 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1990.html' class='inactive' >1</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1990-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><span class='current'>3</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1329
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1990.html
Normal file
1329
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1990.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
1207
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1991.html
Normal file
1207
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1991.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
1367
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1992.html
Normal file
1367
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1992.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,343 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993 – Page 3 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1993 category-60 custom-background paged-3 category-paged-3 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2102" class="post-2102 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1993">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/26/new-family-and-the-completed-testament.html" title="Permalink to NEW FAMILY AND THE COMPLETED TESTAMENT" rel="bookmark">NEW FAMILY AND THE COMPLETED TESTAMENT</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-26T13:40:46+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/26/new-family-and-the-completed-testament.html" rel="bookmark">June 26, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-26T13:40:46+01:00">June 26, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1993.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON<br />
|
||||
SPEAKS ON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 17, 1993<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The word “Completed Testament”: only we use it. All the families here in are America are what? Old families. And who has been controlling the old families? Satan has. Why did God let that happen, why could he not control his own creation? It is because he did not have a family of his own. Not even one.</p>
|
||||
<p>In one family how many members are living? Two. It starts from two. So two have to unite and become one. It is that important for two to get together and unite. Man represents heaven and woman represents earth. So the two coming together represent heaven and earth coming together. Or you can look at it in a different way. Man is the eastern hemisphere, woman is the western. So the whole world comes together. Heaven and earth is vertical and east and west are horizontal. Now we have a problem of east and west. Also we have divisions between religious people and secular people. The human problem consists of man and woman. There are only two types of human. When man and woman unite there will be the solution. Very simple. We think we have many problems in the world but all of them can be traced to this very point. All problems in the world can be traced to this disunity in the family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Neither man nor woman can live without the emotional side of life. Mankind needs knowledge; when we know something it feels good. Secondly we need emotion; when you are filled with emotion you feel happy. Which is more important: Do we seek knowledge or emotion and happiness? In the Bible God created the world and said it is good, which means the subject and object are in harmony. When you are happy something good is already included. But good does not necessarily include happiness. In the Orient we say knowledge, emotion and will. But actually it should be emotion, will and knowledge, in that order. Here in the west knowledge is most important. That is wrong; emotion is first. The characteristic of the west is knowledge, the east is emotion; therefore they are closer to the essence of religion. Eastern people have been searching for happiness and peace, whereas in the west it is knowledge and intelligence. Which is more worthy for you to pursue, what makes you good or what makes you happy? Happiness is inclusive of good, but not the other way around. You cannot say it is good and as such embrace happiness. Happiness is larger than goodness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Something of emotion and heart is more important. And certainly heart, not knowledge, is the center of the family. Do you agree? (Yes.) And we all love Mother, don’t we? (Yes.) Did you love Mother because of her looks or her loving heart? She is the Mother of heart. She accepts you no matter what you do. Even if she only has one eye, still you love her. So this rich, abundant heart overrides many things such as beauty. This world of emotion does not change so much. There is no revolution possible in this world of love. An animal’s love towards its offspring cannot be changed. You cannot change your offspring.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you’re happy, when the husband and wife are united and children are harmonious, then you can say the family is happy. You must understand this clearly. The emotional points are the most important. We can simply conclude by saying that the world’s problems will end when man and woman unite harmoniously. Where can we find a beginning to all these problems? Many people claim they have a solution. Some say the world’s problems must be solved first. Others will say, “No, it is a social problem.” But not so; we know it begins in the family. Let the American government become more prosperous, but can they solve the world’s problems? With force can they solve these problems? No. Where can world peace come from? It is not even the clan level; the family is the key. Do you think that is true? Stop to think. If you look at your family, you immediately see many problems. Grandparents, parents, brothers all have problems. Couples have problems. Relatives have problems. All eight people have problems. They also individually have a mind and body problem. So the grandparents’, parents’ and children’s generations all have problems. So world peace cannot be found except by looking at the individual.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the women sitting here: Can you say you have no problems? What is your problem? It is mind and body disharmony. We can complain, “Why did God make me so?” If you do not understand the Fall, you cannot explain it and you will conclude that there can be no God. You will seriously reason, if God is perfect, loving and good and yet made this world, you can only conclude that God does not exist or is a bad being. Without referring to the Fall nothing makes sense and the conclusion that God does not exist can easily be drawn. Goodness, happiness, peace and hope are only empty rhetoric if you do not understand the Fall. Within the individual the mind and body are not harmonized. This is not only for western people, but everyone in the whole world has the same problem. Even a man of religion is no exception. They struggle just as much as others. So that enemy of peace, happiness and hope is in me. No one else. If I cannot solve my problem it is very unlikely that I can build a good family. If the mind and body fight, freedom will make it worse. Americans like freedom. But that freedom is meaningless and freedom will laugh at him: “You like me?”</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are talking about constructing a building, you must start with perfectly level ground. Is a leaning building enjoying freedom? No, it is trying very hard not to fall. Everyone wants to build a big house on sloping ground. When the mind is not in peace with the body, you have no motivation to do anything. If a woman whose mind and body are not united tries to love her husband, she ends up fighting. People are all seeking happiness, but they end up fighting. We must not visualize the world in big turmoil. The atomic bomb is not exploding in the world, but in my mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the body fights against the mind, will that man go to heaven or hell? Hell. If they become one then you can go to heaven. Heaven or hell. So what is our chance of going to hell? Eighty % or twenty %? You know the state of your mind very well. What about your eyes, are they balanced between left and right? Your eyes and nose are located along a center line, in pairs. Do the eyes fight each other? No. All the five senses work as one, but why does the mind and body fight? If that is the rule, God should have built everything to fight, but that is not the case; only the mind and body fight. Why? Due to the Fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the Christians. They say, “I will go to church, listen to a sermon and pray a little, then my sins will be erased and I will go to Heaven.” They also say the Moonies are teaching heresy. But we are lucky to understand the Fall; we now have hope to find a solution. Therefore understanding the fall is important and gives us hope. Even God cannot solve these problems; only individuals can solve them. Historically no one has been able to do that. Not even God. Man and woman according to the original formula must unite. In English language you have M and W; it looks easy to become one. Is that true? (Yes). I don’t believe it. There is more fighting in the west. The women always claim that they are higher than men. The fact that men let women go above them means they are not worthy to live. But a woman will not become prosperous if she goes above a man. In America who is above whom? Man or woman? It’s a problem. Who is up now? Woman. Thank you. That’s true. (Laughter). They all laugh their silent support.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Jesus was crucified, who ascended to heaven, man or woman? Man. Man represents heaven, woman represents earth. If you put it upside down it becomes dark with not so much hope for the future. Jesus’ spirit ascended to heaven and the Holy Spirit, representing Mother, came to earth. Women are a receptacle and are to receive. In the west, when you love, the women go above the man. That is wrong; it is not natural. Man who represents God and heaven should be above woman. Should this society dominated by women be corrected or left alone? No.</p>
|
||||
<p>It’s very important that we abide by natural law in order for us to prosper. Why does a man have a beard? It symbolizes power and force. A man with a heavy beard is wild. Women like that. He is strong. But one with a little beard is not so masculine, perhaps a eunuch. Unification Church women know this. Some may not be happy, but this is nature. So the problem is with the individual. When someone says world peace comes from an individual, is this wrong? No. Man is an individual and woman is also an individual. Is that not true? Before you make a family you are individuals. World peace through families is correct but world peace through individuals is more essential.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless the individual becomes unified in mind and body, he cannot unite with another. So both have to unite their mind and body and then they can be united with each other. World peace and happiness come from an individual and hope and freedom all begin with a perfect individual. We must keep unification of mind and body in mind. Unless we have unification we cannot have freedom, hope or peace, no matter how hard we try. If you go in the street and demonstrate for hope, peace and freedom, you do not know what you are talking about unless you unite your mind and body. It is simple but true. Unification Church is not a haphazard name. It is important and serious. So the church which advocates and has unification has hope, freedom, happiness and peace. It has everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>We start with individual unity, family unification, clan unification, racial unification, national unification, world unification, spirit world unification and unification of God. When we go through all these stages we will bring peace on earth, and bring heaven into being.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is our destination. But we cannot reach there if there is fighting on the lower levels. So in mankind there are 2.5 billion men and 2.5 billion women. Look at New York City at rush hour, so many people. But you cannot order them unless you divide them into men and women. Imagine a world of only men. What could they do; how would they behave? Would they be able to sleep, or would they be afraid of the night? What if they are all women, maybe it would be worse because there would be many rumors. There would be a history of rumors. Rumors would abound, they grow small but they inflate. No matter how many millions of people come to work in the morning, but at night man and woman go home. But without men or without women, this world would be chaotic, there would be no order.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must know that man and woman exist together, and because of love between man and woman, we can have order in the world. Love is absolutely essential. Love puts everything into order. What problems would you expect if all men were in love with all women? There would be no problems. So how should man love a woman or vice versa? There is no prototype from God. There is no prototype from God of how a man or woman should love. Also there is no perfect description from God of how a man or woman should be.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church we have the blessing. What is the meaning of that blessing? Become a perfect individual and a perfect family. What is the formula to become perfect? That original standard is absolute and unchanging eternally. If there are two, one is wrong. We have to compare both. If we look at one, but it does not measure up, it must be false. The perfect prototype of man or woman must be in God. The one perfect woman should come from earth and the perfect man come from heaven. They should be matched; then heaven and earth will come into unity. In woman and man there is mind and body. The individual mind and body become one; then man and woman can become one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then for that woman whose mind and body are not one, and yet she goes to her husband hoping for her mind and body to become one – does she have a right to do that? She is not righteous. The same for man: he is not righteous, and is a destroyer of that woman. Man has a conscience. In this perspective, can anyone say, “I am perfectly qualified as a perfect woman”? Yet still these women have carried on with their family life and had children. Is that true love or false love? But we did not know that. The children, like God, will know how true or false their parents are. How much sin are we committing by lying about this basic point? Is there any fault with this reasoning? How could we get away with this? Because we were ignorant. These are thief-like Blessed Couples. God will say to this man, “Stop. Are you qualified to go to your wife’s room? Are your mind and body united?” We must repent about this, very much. Likewise, if a woman tries to disguise her disunity, but still goes to her husband, there is no worse sin than that. How much God is waiting to see a united man whose body follows his mind, and a woman and family like this too.</p>
|
||||
<p>For a woman whose mind and body are fighting, are her eyes God’s or Satan’s? God created her eyes perfectly but they are now Satan’s vampire, snake eyes. Her nose is more wandering than an elephant’s. Her ears too. What about her mouth? Our hands are a problem. So we live a long lifetime. During those long hours how many hours were your mind and body unified? Maybe one hour, 24 hours or one month during your entire life. This is a serious question. How many hours of your life did you live in unification? Each of you should calculate that and think about it. This is the most crucial thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now all saints taught unification from without. But for the first time in history, Father is now teaching unification from within. Imagine how much sacrifice and suffering throughout history there has been to bring about the perfection of one man and one woman. That suffering is to make me perfect. We see in biblical history, the entire work of 2000 years of the New Testament was to create one bride. For whom? The groom. That man who appears is the Messiah. Earth must provide the bride; heaven will provide the groom. Mind and body unification is vertical. Man and woman unification is horizontal. If it is planted this way this is the fruit that it will bear. This is the purpose of the Unification Church work, and the mass weddings that we have. In the Old Testament era, the bride begins in hope to meet the groom. Who are the chosen people? It is through these chosen people that we find the woman. Centering on Satan we have Adam and Eve, and Cain and Abel. Originally it should have been centered on God. But because of the fall the family became centered on Satan. This is hell. It expands from the family to the clan, nation and world. This must be recreated. Each level has a subject and object. If Cain and Abel unite they both become object to the higher subject. So there are always corresponding subjects and objects at each level. Centering on the mother, Eve, there are Cain and Abel. Then united with their mother, Cain and Abel center on Adam. The heavenly groom should come from heaven, because the earth is Satan’s domain. The bride should come from the unity of Judaism and the Israel nation. These two represent Cain and Abel. Perfected Eve unites with her children and they become a minus to Adam. They can then become a minus to God and unite. This recreates the original world. The indemnity to restore this was paid in the Old Testament era.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came under these circumstances to achieve this goal. But what happened? Jesus came as a restored Adam and the goal of God on the national level was to restore the nation. However, Jesus was expelled rather than welcomed. As a result, centering on the cross, the left wing and right wing came into being. Barabbas, whose life was saved, represents Islam and Jesus who died represents Christianity. Christianity and the right wing became one. Islam, the descendants of Barabbas and the left wing united and still today these two are enemies. The Old Testament dispensation failed and moved into the New Testament era. The same purpose remains only that it is now on the world level, not the national level. Because of the Cross, salvation is only spiritual. In the same way the world now waits for the bride again. Where Judaism stood, Christianity now stands and the country is now America. Before this came to pass, World War II had to be fought. At the end of World War II, England, America and France were on God’s side. Japan, Germany and Italy were on Satan’s side. Why should this pattern appear? Jesus brought spiritual salvation, but salvation needs to be done physically with countries on the world level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan’s side and God’s side fought each other. In World War II the allied side won the victory. If England as the mother, Eve, and America and France as Cain and Abel become one on the world level they can go to meet the groom who comes as the restored Adam. They are restored in mind and body and are ready to meet the groom. This is the end of the New Testament era. At Jesus’ time the spirit and mind were separate, because of the crucifixion, but at the end of World War II this was restored. These three united countries should wait for the groom to appear. Who is that bridegroom? He is one man.</p>
|
||||
<p>So at Jesus’ time, everyone in the family knew he was an illegitimate child. At that time, no one believed he was conceived by the Holy Spirit. Jesus was in a miserable situation. He was a target of despise. Even the children mocked him. All his relatives despised him. Everyone gets married, but Jesus could not even though he was 33. No one wanted to willingly give a bride to an illegitimate child. The whole world knew, but no one wanted to give him a bride. This was Jesus’ position. He came as the groom. This is the way the groom comes at this time too. He does not come on a cloud. The groom these three powerful countries have to meet has nothing, no clan, tribe or country. Because he comes down from heaven, the groom is almost a beggar. Could these powerful, great nations come down to meet this miserable groom? But how much sacrifice God and history have paid to establish this. Could anyone from these great nations believe Rev. Moon is the groom, then or now? At the end of World War II no one understood. God had made this foundation and was with England, with America and with France. But when they do not understand, where does God go? He goes with Rev. Moon. This brought about so many problems. Problem after problem after problem. In hindsight we can see that it was more natural for them to reject Rev. Moon. However, when they opposed, Satan immediately moved in and became their owner.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since this entire foundation crumbled down, as at Jesus’ time, we now have to re-indemnify this mistake. Imagine how desolate and how deeply distressed, how miserable God and Rev. Moon were at this point. They had lost everything in history. Since we have lost this, we now have to go back and repeat it successfully. They were only two against the whole world which was owned by Satan. So now there is an even bigger cross, a world level cross which includes mind and body, the left and right wings of Christianity and Islam. But the bride’s realm was destroyed, due to unfaithfulness, so the coming messiah has to make this foundation again. In this incredibly difficult, hopeless time he has to restore all that was lost from the 4000 years of history in 40 years. If he did not do that no one could tell what history would be like. Because Jesus died and lost his body, Barabbas or the Islam realm controls all twelve tribes of Israel in Canaan. It is the very land where the Israelites returned from Egypt and recovered it, but now must give away to Moslems, because Jesus lost his body. The body was given out to Satan; likewise this land has to be given to Barabbas who lived in place of Jesus’ body. So comes the Unification Church. This was originally Christianity’s role, but because they opposed, Father has to recreate this realm of victory centering on the Unification Church. This is so the bride can reappear. This was Father’s mission, taking indemnity during the 40 years. From 1945 to 52 is 7 years. From 1952 + 40 is 1992; in 1992 Father finished the work of re-indemnification and recreation.</p>
|
||||
<p>So at the end of World War II, the whole universe was in Satan’s domain. God had to give up all religions, including Christianity. No matter how many thousands of years he had worked on them, they were useless. Now at this time God cannot select twice, but Rev. Moon could select again 3 nations – Japan, America and Germany – and recreate the realm of the bride. Japan and Germany were like a wilderness after World War II. America was fit to be executed; why did Father take America again? Because that was the only country were Judaism and Christianity met. Father thought about it and did not want to do it. Father leniently took America in again. The right wing and Christianity and the left wing and the Muslim world must unite to recreate the realm of the bride. For the last 200 years America has prospered and prospered, but since the last 40 years America has plummeted down. Why? Because it rejected Rev. Moon. There was only one chance for Christianity to unite with Rev. Moon. God gave all the blessings to America. He wholeheartedly supported, nurtured and selected it to become an Abel nation. The Protestants were put in Abel’s position over all the other denominations of Christianity and Catholics were put in Cain’s position. God unreservedly gave the blessing to America, to serve the purpose of the bride’s foundation for the one He sends. This is history, which only God and Rev. Moon know. Now we know and this is the qualification to be a tribal messiah. We know what the satanic world is about and what we are, so we can work hard. Then there is no borderline between heaven or hell, because everywhere now is heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is now in our hands. Until now we did not know. But look at Russia; they understand this better and will fight for it. America has had more than enough chance. Father spoke 20 years here and brought Japanese and Koreans who are much more faithful to restore America. Still Americans don’t understand and don’t want to move, so now Russia is moving in. God cannot select America twice, but the second generation support Rev. Moon even though the first generation oppose Rev. Moon. After choosing America again we must restore America. America itself cannot do that, but the Unification Church, centered on Rev. Moon, must educate America.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have worked hard to unite Christianity and communism which Christianity was supposed to do. Father gave a big blessing to the Moslems and with this unity was made.</p>
|
||||
<p>The 30,000 couples represented every country, including Russians and Red China, as well as Moslem countries. Today communism is a force no more. So those who were hopelessly divided by the death of Jesus can now be reunited. All levels of opposition of the world have been erased. Father single-handedly fought against America. Who won? Father. Father told them they will decline and perish. In the churches today there are only old people; they look like a cemetery. But in the Unification Church there are only young people. The First generation is going down apparently and the next generation is lifted up to the top level. So young and old people, non-believers, do not have hope in any one country, but they may think Rev. Moon has a solution. It’s not “may” but “must.” No one has heard of converting hippies into first class patriots and citizens. No one has ever heard of 30,000 couple weddings, but Rev. Moon is not crazy. Rev. Moon recreated the realm of bride and reconnected them to the realm of the groom. Those impossibly strong walls were torn down one by one. Now there is no wall in any part of the world. What does this mean? If you go to preach there will be no martyrdom. So here by choosing Japan, America and Germany, America has another chance to be in the position of the bride. They can restore what was lost at the end of World War II.</p>
|
||||
<p>We also see what happened last year: Mother’s speech tour. Mother took her own initiative and spoke 131 times to women to bring them into unity. It was like a storm. All around the world, they felt the presence of Mother. This brought into being the Women’s Federation for World Peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the end of 1992 we begin the era of the Completed Testament. Mother has restored the bride’s position and reconnected it to Father. The result is that these seven nations – Korea, Japan, America, Germany, England, France and Italy – now stand again on God’s side. Everything could have been done in 1945, but it wasn’t and we needed 40 years to restore this. But now the satanic world has gone and it is time to enter into God’s realm. It is the Completed Testament era.</p>
|
||||
<p>The new family is the True Family. Centering on the True Family the five billion families of the world are in the object position. We have a true plus, and the minus should obey. Is the world in despair or does it have hope? Hope. Satan is the one who works directly against God. Satan knowing that this is what God will do at the end of the times, tried to make the whole world into hell, especially the family hell, because the Fall took place in the family. Restoration must take place in the family. In the world the family is still satanic. The whole family is fighting and are enemies of each other. They are simply confused. Grandfathers marry their granddaughters. This crazy reality, which we don’t want to hear, comes to Father. This is Satan’s weapon to completely destroy America. When love is degraded like that, the realm of emotion is degraded, you become numb and have to use drugs in order to continue. Emotional activity is almost wiped out by false love, and that is why they use drugs. Drugs are like a crashed automobile. Alcohol is bad too. The worst is homosexuality, the most fearful action in front of God. That’s Satan. We look but we don’t even know that is Satan’s action. That is the reality. Satan doesn’t care and only wants to put an end to mankind. AIDS has appeared and may be hopeful in that people will change.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is the arena of Satan. When we see hell we know what heaven will be like. It is completely opposite. You cannot deny Satan exists. Is God for the individual or the whole? “For the sake of the whole!” What is individualism? It is completely satanic. “I am content, I don’t need the world, nation, grandparents, parents.” This is what individualism is all about.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no hope for an individualist; he must eventually commit suicide. Satan is saying to God, “You cannot do anything with this destroyed world.” But God says, “You don’t know what one Oriental man, called Rev. Moon, will do. He is breaking out.” The conclusion is that the ones who are opposed most by Satan are on God’s side. Father told America and communism that they are wrong. He also tells Satan he must follow Parent’s way. Do you understand? Yes. You must be crazy. The contents sound crazy and those who understand must be in the same category of crazy.</p>
|
||||
<p>The kingdom of heaven starts appearing when Father proclaims it. The library of heaven is being created by Father. These contents are important and cannot be exchanged. So Father recreates the True Family, and all the tribal messiahs are planted around. This is the last strategy to work on. There is no other way, except occupying the satanic world. This morning we have understood that it took God 6000 years to create that Messiah and send him down. The Messiah is expanding horizontally through the True Family and the tribal messiahs. They will compete with each other. Soon there will be so many tribal messiahs and they will become kings of their families. The formula is simple: centering on Mother the children will unite. Teach the mother of the family; they can teach the children and together they can bring their father. That was God’s original point. In America, because of the women’s leading role, they can bring all the men to God but they didn’t do that. It is still our work; for mothers to become one with their children and connect with the True Family and again reconnect with their husbands, even though they are fallen and after the age of sixteen took in Adam’s body and made this multiplication as we see today. True Parents are absolutely one. The husband is in the archangel’s position. But there is a process of connection to be made. All they need to do is to be re-educated, consistent to the way and the tradition of the True Family. Then Father will give that blessing of being reconnected without the fault of the Fall. So that means all the newborn babies, the second generation, will be all on Father’s side.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now there is no Satan. What about those who are under the age of sixteen? Father is in the position of the completed Adam. After age of sixteen he went through all the indemnity and restoration. Up until the age of sixteen, Father chased out Satan; now he should inherit everything from Satan, all which is over sixteen years of age. So since Satan is out Father can treat everyone, not as Satan’s descendants, but as children who got married before they were sixteen. It is not the Fall, just early marriage. The second generation being born now automatically belong to Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Leah and Rachel centering on Jacob always had problems. Leah must serve Rachel. For her to do that the mother must help. Mother – daughter cooperation is needed. The three represent formation, growth and perfection stages. Formation and growth stages are on Satan’s side but as it comes to the completion stage, it is on God’s side. The mother and Leah should become one and cooperate with Rachel. This was repeated at Jesus’ time. Mary and Elizabeth should have cooperated and found Jesus’ bride. Elizabeth and Mary did not understand this. God clearly had John the Baptist’s sister in mind for Jesus’ bride. So the family would have been unified. Because that didn’t happen the 10 tribes became the enemies of the 2 tribes. At the end of the days that pattern will be repeated.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a restored mother and a mother in the fallen position. As we see, there is the possibility that they fight with each other. They are women and they are close to each other, so they fight. These two, mother and daughter, become very close and become one and must cooperate.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has two women around Father. Song Jin Nim’s mother. Satan is making her oppose Father to the end. Song Jin Nim’s mother should help. True Mother knows this and must help Song Jin Nim’s mother to understand. The only way she can turn this mother’s mind around is to love her son more than her own son. That is extremely difficult, but very important. Father has to make unity, no matter what, and in order to do that you have to love. There is no other way except love. So to prepare for that God has fostered one concept, love thy enemy. Song Jin Nim’s mother really loved Father. She opposed him because she loves him so much. She opposes him, but says there is no greater man than Song Jin Nim’s Father. Who divorced whom? Father said, “Don’t do it, you must persevere,” but when Father was in prison she divorced him. And Mother still has to suffer until now. For her to transfer heaven to earth she has to go over this kind of hardest hill. This is a culmination of human restoration. The individual, family, tribe and nation, all these levels of restoration – in order to bring everything up, Mother has to take care of them.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Jesus’ time the disciples could not be wed. But this must be done here and Mother must help. The 12 disciples, 72 apostles and 120 elders did not marry. We have to indemnify that now. How complicated a process it is to accomplish! Only when we reach spirit world will we understand how we can pay back the debt, and then it’s too late. You must understand now. But this is the parent’s heart; they want to forget, no matter how much they did for the sake of the children. Even though it is so precious. The power of true love is so powerful that it forgets. Forgetting and not mentioning it does not mean that we did not receive that much love. You have to untangle the problems in your tribes. This is why Father plans for us to clear everything through tribal messiah providence. But you have to do more even for strangers. Our partners who had free sex, we must restore, too. It is Abel’s responsibility to bring Cain back and raise him up. Cain always tends to go to hell. The women in Abel’s position must go to hell and bring them up. How difficult it is.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the beginning it is hard but later it becomes easier. As Satan’s walls come down the ground will become level. Many times our parents cried and cried when we joined. If we cry for our parents even 1/10th it will be enough to restore them. When you understand that the parents have gone to the length of loving the children of their enemy, you know that is the hardest thing and it has been done.</p>
|
||||
<p>You represent the vertical and horizontal True Parent’s love. You are their fruit. You have the same contents, you are from the same tree. Never forget how hard your parents worked to restore you.</p>
|
||||
<p>The new families are in the corresponding position to the True Family. The five billion families of the world will become the new families born in the Completed Testament era. Clearly this is better than Jesus’ own family. Do you think Jesus wanted to become a parent and a grandparent? Yes.</p>
|
||||
<p>This new family should be where the elder sonship has been restored, where parentship has been restored and where kingship has been restored. Through this pattern everyone can be restored. For one country if the king comes the whole country can be restored at one time. The root has one center root. The tree trunk is the Messiah, the branches the tribal messiahs and the leaves the family messiahs. They should all be grafted onto the Messiah. So when man and woman unite they become the tribal messiah and are directly connected to Father’s body. This is the settlement of the new families. So with the appearance of the new families it is the era of the Completed Testament.</p>
|
||||
<p>So those who were born during the last 40 years of Father’s work automatically belong to him. Those who are over 50 will fade away. But they can still be saved by the tribal messiah. Especially those under 33, the age of Jesus, belong to Father. The younger people will never agree with the older generation. So the world knows that in the Unification Church are beautiful young people growing up. Then the world will come wanting to marry them. Even if a king comes asking to marry you daughter, don’t even look at him; your children are much more valuable.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are entering the great time of judgment. First there will be judgment by truth, secondly by character and thirdly by heart. The Fall took place because Adam and Eve did not obey God’s truth, but we are different and will obey. The truth we have learned is so vast and wide-ranging, so consistent and so deep in contents. That means we understand well. We have the capability to defeat Satan because you know what is good or bad. Would you ever, even for curiosity, take drugs? No. We know it is Satan’s weapon to destroy God’s will. So, even if you only have the truth, that is enough to repel the satanic world. You know when somebody is being pulled by his body. You can judge him, then he is liberated from Satan. With the standard of love you can be judged.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we know we are ready to enter the four great heartistic realms and the three great kingships. Do you know and can you explain this? KNOW or NO. You know this so Father can save half an hour here as Mother is expecting Father for Shin Jung Nim’s birthday.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man becomes a good son, a good brother, husband and father. Woman has to grow the same way and then connect and make a family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam’s family is the king family. Tribal king, race king and nation king.</p>
|
||||
<p>This new family is not individual but represents the entire world and being equipped with the four heartistic realms and the three great kingships will go into the world in this new era of the completed testament. So the motto of this year is “The New Family and the Unified Fatherland.” The fatherland is not Korea: When the families gather together we will create a fatherland which will bring a world of peace. We have to have a fatherland before we have a homeland. So the whole thing will be accomplished. When North and South Korea unite, the whole world will unite. North Korea also has a father. In South Korea Rev. Moon is the True Father – they have both appeared. But one is going up and one is going down.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the world’s problems come from the family. When the new True Family and True Parents appear all the problems will be solved. Father is perfected as a son, perfected as a brother, perfected as a husband and perfected as a father. Perfect in all four heartistic realms. Now is the time that God can be proud of this perfect son and daughter. So now the Kingdom of Heaven is so visible. Satan has to disappear from the face of the earth. Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2102 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2100" class="post-2100 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1993">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/26/the-reappearance-of-the-second-coming-and-the-completed-testament-era.html" title="Permalink to The Reappearance of the Second Coming and the Completed Testament Era" rel="bookmark">The Reappearance of the Second Coming and the Completed Testament Era</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-26T13:38:49+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/26/the-reappearance-of-the-second-coming-and-the-completed-testament-era.html" rel="bookmark">June 26, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-26T13:38:49+01:00">June 26, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1993.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center"><em>Proclamation of the Messiah</em><br />
|
||||
by Reverend Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">January 10, 1993<br />
|
||||
Belvedere International Training Center</h3>
|
||||
<p>Interpreter Col. Sang Kil Han</p>
|
||||
<p>Reappearance refers to the fact that 2,000 years ago the Messiah came. The 2,000 year history since then was a re-indemnification. The second advent of the Messiah took place at the end of World War II. However, he had to re-indemnify Christian history during the last 40 years, and at last the proclamation of the coming of the Messiah now has taken place.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all know that if the will of God had been done at the time of creation, there would have been no need for a second coming, because salvation would not have been necessary. The purpose of creation would have been achieved at that time. Heaven on earth and in heaven would have come into existence naturally, and the history of restoration would not have had to come about. That Kingdom of Heaven would have started as a family unit and extended into the clan, the society, the nation, the world and the spirit world. Adam’s family would have formed the world at that time. This family would have been the center of the clan, society and world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Adam’s family had become perfect, the perfect clan, society, nation and world would have come to exist naturally, without even trying. So the perfection of Adam’s family was the prototype for all perfected beings. Then who is Adam and who is Eve? Adam and Eve are the king and queen who represent heaven and earth. We can see that all men and women desire to become kings and queens themselves. This is because that is the way they were created. That kingship, starting from the family king, would lead to the king of the clan,nation, world and spirit world. Who would inherit the position of king? The elder son. So the family is the unit, and as the number of families increases, so does the Kingdom. The family is the building block of the Kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h3>The Results of the Fall of Man</h3>
|
||||
<p></center>Thus, with God’s purpose in mind, we can look at the transition from the Old Testament era to the New Testament era, and the transition today to the Completed Testament era. All of these things took place as a result of the fall. This is a rather complicated process of salvation, which would not have been necessary if Adam’s family had not fallen.</p>
|
||||
<p>What became of the family because of the fall? Both man and woman left God and went to Satan. The ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven vanished To be saved means to correct their blood lineage. Without correcting the lineage, God can take no part in His creation, especially in fallen human life. Today we lament over all the evil we see. Why did the perfect God let this happen? It was because of the fall. So the satanic world expanded from its satanic origin. The purpose of salvation is to do anything and everything necessary to restore the results of the fall at every level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because man and woman did not start in God’s lineage, they have no foundation to connect to God. Centering on Satan, Adam followed Satan, Eve followed Adam, Cain followed Eve and Abel followed Cain. But what we see today in True Parents is Adam following God, Eve following Adam, Cain following Eve and Abel following Cain. These two patterns are completely opposite, 180 degrees different. One is hell, the other, heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we look at the world today, what do we see? Hell. Is that God’s world or Satan’s world? Satan’s. What about the great nation of America? It is in Satan’s world. False love, not true love, reigns. Where is true love and a true lineage? We cannot find it anywhere. Lineage comes from the love between husband and wife. So the purpose of salvation is to put Adam and Eve into their true position. In order to cure a disease, you have to operate on the sick person. For God, this operation is nothing other than the method of straightening out the lineage, changing the lineage and putting true love into it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through the Bible we see God and Adam, father and son.Satan took Eve from God and then took Adam from God, and then he took the children. We have to restore this by paying the price. Satan took Eve, and then through the children went deeper into the abyss. Restoration had to start from Abel, the last in line. God took hold of Abel and worked His restoration strategy. What is this strategy? It is to reach Cain by working directly through Abel. After the fall, the brothers became enemies. So as a result of the fall, the members of what should have been a united family all became enemies of each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan’s objective is to separate and keep divided, so he can exercise his dominion. God’s purpose is to make one — one world composed of united families. God’s world would look like one huge individual man. Satan deforms that and divides it as much as possible. By doing so, he stops God and perpetuates his own evil reign. In history, what God is trying to do and what Satan is trying to do are completely opposite. Satan encourages separation and fighting. God tries to have people sacrificially love and unite. These are completely opposite. In the Last Days, what do we see? Satan’s world will become very apparent in human life from the family to the clan, nation, world and spirit world. It is completely ungodly; it is something which God hates.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the worldwide level, through the first, second and third world wars, God has been separating what is His side from what is Satan’s side. By doing so, God has expanded His domain. Looking at history, we clearly can see that Satan strikes first. But then God, who is beaten first, eventually is the victor It is Satan’s pattern to strike first and God’s pattern to be struck, then win. We can see this in everyday life as well. If an elder brother or sister strikes any of their brothers or sisters first, everyone, including the parents, takes the side of the one who is struck. God is always on the side of the one who is struck. In the three world wars, the ones who struck first, lost.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand that Christianity played an important role here. In both the First and Second World Wars, England and America were struck first. In all three wars the aggressors looked as if they would win, but then they eventually lost, because God was not with them. We can see so clearly that God is struck first and then gains it back. In school we may see a person who, although he is not doing anything wrong, is persecuted and suffers. But at the end, good always wins. We can draw another logical conclusion: the better religions are persecuted more, because Satan does not want them to continue. But God, through these important religions, tries to do away with Satan. Satan also knows that through these religions restoration is continuing, so he tries to stop them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where does this pattern of fighting and struggle originate? It originates in the individual’s mind and body. The mind is on God’s side and the body is on Satan’s side. The struggle expands from the individual to the family, clan, nation and world, and the world will divide into religious and non-religious spheres. This is symbolized by the two thieves at Jesus’s crucifixion. They represent the left and right wings, which fight against each other. Also, Barabbas, who escaped crucifixion, represents Islam, which fights against Christianity. Christianity lined up with the right wing and Islam lined up with the left wing; So this great separation takes place in the Last Days. We see the division of left and right wings in Korea and the division between religions in the Middle East. The world-level task is how to solve these divisions and unite the two sides. The satanic world must come to an end. When the satanic world comes to an end, God’s world must begin, which means that God has to take over and rearrange the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The base of Satan’s world is satanic families and nations. Take America, for example. The typical family will have three generations – – grandfather, father and son. But we see that these three generations are fighting among each other. The family is almost annihilated. The country itself is more divided than united. It is being reduced to total individualism. Individualism is based on the one who doesn’t care for the nation, tribe or family. He eventually comes to deny even his own purpose. This is what we see, to our dismay, in America. To hippies there is no world and no family, and this eventually leads to suicide. Free sex is commonplace. This is what God hates most. He created man and woman to follow strict discipline about this. We can explain this as being 180 degrees different from what God meant to have happen. The position of owner and servant is reversed. The servant has become the king and the king has become the servant. This is what happened in communism. They call someone a bad name — bourgeoisie — and then just try to destroy them.</p>
|
||||
<p>The essence of God is love. Love’s central point is emotion and deep feeling. Free sex denies this; they participate in a physical, mechanical love devoid of emotion. In the extreme there is incest, a behavior which in God’s ideal is worse than that of animals. The grandfather lives with his own daughter in-law. God cannot imagine this; it is 180 degrees apart from God’s direction. What God promotes, Satan destroys. Homosexuality, alcohol and drugs degrade love; they have no place in God’s Kingdom. This world is clearly hell. If you have no idea of heaven, imagine the complete opposite of this world, which is hell. Snake like dancing is a tool of Satan to achieve his goal. This is true; it is not a laughing matter. It makes people behave in crazy ways. Satan is boasting of what he has achieved and is laughing at God, saying, “How can you make Your Kingdom out of this?”</p>
|
||||
<p>We now know which way God is going; it is 180 degrees different from where Satan is now. Satan’s voice is encouraging people to drink more, smoke cigarettes, take drugs and indulge in free sex, to “enjoy life.” Do Unification Church members practice free sex? (No.) What percentage “no?” (One hundred percent no!) We know that is a very strong position. How about homosexuality? (No! ) What stance does America’s new president take on homosexuality? (Supports.) Ignorance; without his intending, he is agreeing with Satan. The way for America’s survival and prosperity in the future is to go against the way it is walking now. To go the opposite way is God’s direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone in America is enjoying his life without hardship or suffering, but here in the Unification Church members are working hard, suffering and wanting to pay more indemnity. Is that good or not? (Good.) But you cannot enjoy Christmas and celebrate happy New Year in the conventional way. You don’t like what Satan’s world does. You seem very foolish, but are you wise to be so or not? (Wise.) The world turns against us and says, “Moonie, Moonie!” But if you stop to think about it, what has Reverend Moon done in America that is so bad? People first think he must have done something wrong, but actually he hasn’t done anything wrong. We can rightfully conclude that those who go against the satanic world are the ones going God’s way. God is in that desperate situation, with Satan and the whole world opposing Him. Because all satans say, “Reverend Moon is a bad person,” we can deduce that Reverend Moon is the person God loves the most. That is the way history looks at it.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h3>How God Restores</h3>
|
||||
<p></center>There was a time when it was very difficult to distinguish between God and Satan, but today it is very easy to discern God and Satan. They work 180 degrees differently. So the Unification Church is very much the center of God’s dispensation. If we were truly bad, we would diminish, but actually we are growing and growing. With whose help? (God’s help. ) When we go as a blessed family to our hometown, our direction is very straight. We do not drink, smoke or practice free sex, but rather we try to bring the people into God’s direction. This is new to them, but somehow they come to like it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan’s world has no hope, and the people of the world are completely disoriented, not knowing east from west. There is more and more corruption, in many different forms. Sometimes they see a Unificationist family and their eyes pop open. They are amazed. They say, “Don’t follow the Moonies,” but we Unificationists are the only ones going to heaven. All of Satan’s side is going in the other direc- tion, to hell. The Unification Church is going up steadily to heaven. The world is going towards hell. There is the formidable disease of AIDS. Are human beings susceptible to AIDS? (Yes.) Do Unification Church members ever contract AIDS? (No.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan strikes, but God mends and repairs. And the Unification Church works to repair what the satanic world has broken. It is so simple; in one hour the essence of satanic history has been explained. But if you lack this knowledge, you could not solve this problem in one million years. It is very sad. There was one poll concerning sexual experi- ences in one school. Only one young man had not had sex, and it turned out he was a blessed child. He explained his position and won the respect of a majority of his class. It’s sad, but that situation exists today.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the Unification Church going to do? It is going to unify the left and the right and the Christian world and Islamic world. No one other than Reverend Moon and the Unificationists can go between two people and reconcile them. America, representing the right wing, struck Reverend Moon. The left wing, as well as Christianity and Islam also struck Reverend Moon. The fact that they struck Reverend Moon, without any clear reason, puts them on Satan’s side. Ironically, this Christian nation struck Reverend Moon and is now on Satan’s side. This fact has never occurred to them. It means they are striking God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who hated Reverend Moon more, Christians or Jews? There is no doubt that the communists are on Satan’s side, but even the religious people are now on Satan’s side. The Jews and the Christians came against me and God. Clearly, the 2,000 years of suffering which Christians went through took them to a high and powerful position. But why, in a mere 40 years, have they plummeted down and been reduced to complete powerlessness? It is because they came against Reverend Moon. We look at gorgeous churches and synagogues, but now they are only 10% to 15% filled. Those who are there are old; pretty soon they will go to the grave. Then there will be no one. This is true for all religions.</p>
|
||||
<p>So what are the Unificationists doing? We are going to restore the family and nation. If we restore the family and the clan, then the country will be restored. This is where to make an impact. When the family and clan are restored, the country will be restored automati- cally. There are many countries with populations of less than 10 mil- lion. When we come to have a prototype country that is under God’s domain, will all the other 160 countries follow? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>How could America, which God fostered, and which was so righteous, decline in a mere 40 years? It is because they opposed Reverend Moon and God. Reverend Moon has established the historical record for bearing suffering and persecution. So what is Reverend Moon thinking and saying? Is he praying to God, “Please stop this persecution”? No. Rev Moon knew, as he continually said every Sunday, “The world will decline and perish, but Reverend Moon and the Unification Church will not. We will stay and prosper by doing God’s will.”</p>
|
||||
<p>So Father has been thinking and preparing to receive the broken world and restore it. The individual, family, clan, tribe, nation and world have come and hit me. These are the phenomena of persecution. Be hit first and then inherit. Whenever we go, to New York or Washington, we can see clearly that the society is closer to Satan. Unification Church members do not wear makeup, but they shine with beauty. You don’t have to anguish over deciding whom to marry. So the more we are present, the more Satan shakes, but God’s hope becomes bigger. As Satan disappears from this world, God’s comfort is restored. Amen.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of this is the result of Reverend Moon being struck and persecuted so much, so Father doesn’t mind being struck. (Thank you, Father.) Until now, humankind was in the dark; they were ignorant of their own fall. Consider communism; it was ruthless and formidable, reaching to the top of the world. The small Reverend Moon said to them, “You will be phased out and cease to exist.” And it came to pass, didn’t it? Now Father is proclaiming to the entire satanic world, “You will cease to exist.” This is Father’s proclamation today.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no way for us to deny the existence of Satan. We know that he exists and walks about the earth. We also know that God is moving behind Satan, trying to repair the situation and make a better world. There is not a single person, family, tribe or country that did not come against Father. Everyone went against Reverend Moon. As a result, God will now inherit all that foundation, bring it into His domain and make it righteous. Since Father cannot let the world perish, saying he has nothing to do with it, Father worked to make connections with everything. He made all the conditions to prevent the people from perishing. Father makes all sorts of world-level arrangements to reconnect everyone and everything back to God, at his own expense. Father has a relationship to every Unification Church member, so even if they die or are washed out into the satanic world, Father later can pull them back to God. You have good security.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually, have you ever stopped to wonder if there is anything that Father doesn’t do? There’s no such thing; he does everything. Now we know these are phenomena of the Last Days. So what is the conclusion? Pay no attention to anything else; just hold on to Reverend Moon. Thus, when Father gives a direction, we can reply confidently, “Yes.” We don’t discuss it; we just go ahead, because we know that we are better off that way. There are a lot of Japanese members who are accustomed to following old Japanese leaders, but now Father appoints one Korean leader and directs that everyone follow him. The American members want Father to choose a different leader. Fathers choice is very colorful — but the color doesn’t matter.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h3>Restoration of the Lineage of God</h3>
|
||||
<p></center>Now we know the basics of history and the basics of God’s work, which is the restoration and salvation history. Therefore, let us now discuss the main theme, the reappearance of the Messiah. God’s situation has been that He has not a single women or child whom He can claim as being on His side. God centers on Eve, Cain and Abel, that means the mother and children, whereas Satan has Adam. (At this point Father is explaining while drawing diagrams.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan worked upon Eve, and the fall took place. We have to reverse the fall; we have to go the opposite way. False lineage and false love came to exist. We have to create true love and a true lineage. In the Old Testament era, indemnity was paid with an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. It was one-for-one indemnity, simple reverse indemnity. Where does this indemnity take place in the Old Testament? With Jacob and Esau, and their mother, Rebekah. This indemnified the fall. Just as in the fall, when God the Father was deceived, in this family the father, Isaac, was deceived. So Rebekah deceived for a good purpose and restored the fall. Jacob then did the work of a true Abel and subjugated Cain. From that point, the true restoration course started.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, Esau and Jacob were grown men; the restoration they accomplished did not take place in the womb, at the root. Therefore a subsequent stage, one of restoration in the womb, took place with Tamar, Perez and Zerah. Tamar deceived her father-in-law, Judah, and his son, her husband, and then gave birth to the twins, Perez and Zerah. Thus within the womb, restoration took place. He who was to be the elder son became the younger son, and he who was to be the younger son became the elder son, perfectly restoring the elder sonship in God’s eyes. We see restoration by indemnity took place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Tracing it back to the womb, the elder sonship was restored. From this point Israel, the victor, comes. Even today these puzzles have not been solved. Many scholars today say they were just immoral. But from there, from Judah, Jesus’ lineage came. No one knew God’s plan, but now we can see it so clearly. That was a restored lineage, God’s lineage. From there began the real history of the Israelites. They grew into a large nation. How did Israel become a victor? By clearing his lineage; his blood was purified. Israel means victor.</p>
|
||||
<p>For 2,000 years, history flowed. In order to end evil and restore goodness, you need clean blood, God’s blood. Two thousand years later, Mary conceived and gave birth to Jesus. Mary was in Eve’s position, Rebekah’s position and Tamar’s position. But she was on a national level, instead of a family or tribal level. Mary, in the same way, deceived her father-in-law and her husband. For Mary, it was hard to understand why she had to deceive her husband and father-in-law and conceive a baby. But she gave birth to Jesus. That was not a simple thing. At that time what she did called for death by stoning. Joseph was righteous enough to protect her. That means that Adam protected her. So when Jesus was born, Satan had no claim on him, because of his lineage and these conditions of indemnity. So we know what Jesus is called as a result of this: the first begotten son. He is the first begotten son, because through him, for the first time in history, all blood can be cleansed and all people can be reconnected to God. It took 4,000 years for God to do that, in ways so mysterious to us.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that point, Mary was supposed to bring Jesus and John the Baptist into unity, which would signify Cain and Abel becoming one. That was Mary’s mission. John was in the Cain position and Jesus was in the position of God’s son. But we know what has actually happened. Did they unite into one? No, they failed to do that. If Mary had achieved that, certainly Jesus would not have had to die. He would have gone on victoriously to complete his mission. But he did not. Instead he was crucified and there came into being the division of the world into left and right. That means throughout the world, Cain and Abel continued to be separated. Cain’s religion, Islam, and the Abel religion, Christianity, have fought many times. Leah and Rachel should have become one, and Mary was supposed to do the same. But Leah and Rachel did not unite, and that was the origin of the division of Israel into ten tribes and two tribes, and this also was the very origin of Islam.</p>
|
||||
<p>So Mary in a most concrete way should have arranged Jesus’ marriage quickly. Who was to be Jesus’ bride? It was to have been the sister of John the Baptist. Mary had to get the woman from the Cain side and bring her to Jesus. There was no woman available on the Abel side, so she had to get the woman from Cain’s side. If Mary had worked with all her might to accomplish this, she would have been successful. Then purified blood and a new lineage could have come into existence. Restoration would have been very quick.</p>
|
||||
<p>By doing that, the mother and son would have come into unity and restored Eve’s failure. If Abel had united with Cain, then the mother would have been restored to the original position. That is the tragedy of the Israelite history. There were two options; one was the mother uniting Cain and Abel, and the other was Cain and Abel uniting and restoring their mother. They could have done it either way. The Jewish religion was in Abel’s position, the nation of Israel was in Cain’s position on a national level; these two should have united. Then Cain and Abel on a national level would have restored a national level mother. The mission of Israel was to bring Cain and Abel into unity, to restore the mother’s position. Restoration must reverse the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>The chosen people must prepare for the coming Lord. God created all things and then created Adam. With the model of Adam, He created Eve. Once Cain and Abel have united and have restored the mother, Eve, Adam’s perfection can come about. Adam cannot be restored until this is complete. This is the way they failed in Adam’s family, so they lost the kingship on the family level. This now needs to be restored on a national level, however, with countries in these positions. This is what the Old Testament is all about; this is Israel’s mission, the national level. Then when the Messiah came, that was the end of the Old Testament and the conclusion of the national level. The New Testament era, which Jesus did not complete, is the world level era.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the Old Testament had come to a successful conclusion, Jesus could have restored the nation and world within 40 years. However, because of Jesus’ crucifixion, it took 2,000 years for the world to be restored spiritually. Through Jesus’ crucifixion, the divisions of left wing and right wing, and Islam and Christianity, came into being, and they fought each other. When Jesus died, this division came about, and it must be restored before he comes again. This is exactly what Father is working on. The Interreligious Federation for World Peace and the Federation for World Peace are meant to bring together left and right, and Christianity and Islam, and to make them become harmonious.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus we can understand the providential significance of World War II. Under God, there were Cain and Abel within the Allied forces, and under Satan there were Cain and Abel within the Axis forces. We all know who they were. The significance of World War II was that it resulted in all sides coming into unity. Cain and Abel united on the world level. The unity of spiritual and physical and mind and body came about. World War II accomplished this unity. This was the fruit of God’s work. For the first time in history, centering on Christianity, the fallen side was defeated and God’s side was victorious.</p>
|
||||
<p>There was the repetition of positions: England as mother, America as Abel and France as Cain. Just as with Rebekah and Jacob, England and America should have become one. England gave birth to America. England is an island and America is a continent. The mother, England, would come under the dominion of her own son and receive influence from him, in order for the Lord to come. America was in Abel’s position, and France was in Cain’s position, similar to John the Baptist. By winning World War II, the unity of the whole was established, although, looking back, it was only for a short time. Even though the fall took place on a family level, it now must be restored on a world level. The mother and her two sons, Cain and Abel, must now look for Adam, her husband. Adam is the Lord of the Second Advent.</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking back at Jesus’ time, Jesus was the Messiah. The country of Israel, as Gain, and Judaism, as Abel, had to come into unity with their mother. Together they had to look for Jesus. Let’s look back and examine if they did that. What if Jesus had been born not as a carpenter, but as a royal prince? What if Jesus had come as the son in a rabbi’s family? If he had, he would have been connected to Satan’s lineage. Jesus’ family tree was simple; he did not have too many relatives. Jesus was a stepson, not a legitimate first son. Mary should not have lived with Joseph. We know so little about that, but look back 2,000 years and imagine. They should have kept this as a closely guarded secret amongst themselves. But someone knew, and talked. “Oh, you are keeping your wife, who gave birth to an illegit- imate child.” Do you think this didn’t spread all around their family and clan? Yes; they could not erase that information. No matter what Jesus said or claimed to be, they all knew that he was an illegitimate child. How could God make an illegitimate child the Messiah?</p>
|
||||
<p>John’s disciples asked Jesus, “If you are the Messiah, where is Elijah?” Elijah was supposed to come first. Their presupposition was that the Messiah was to come on the clouds. They were waiting for someone to come from the sky. So even though God sent Jesus as King of Kings, because Elijah hadn’t come and because Jesus was illegitimate, do you think it was easy for people to follow him? No. Look at how history goes; you be the judge. Even today, the Jewish people don’t recognize what happened. Only 8% or 10% of the Jewish people became Christian. Jesus was a perfect heretic to them, and remains so even to this day. If 2,000 years after he came they cannot believe in Jesus, how could they have believed at that time? If Jesus had been accepted when he came, restoration would have taken a mere 40 years. History would have been very different. But he died, and he has to come again.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h3>History at the End of World War II</h3>
|
||||
<p></center>So, at the end of World War II the world was unified under England, America and France. At that time, Reverend Moon came. Was it easy for them to know that and believe him? Based upon what we saw at Jesus’ time, could these great nations have followed him? Cain and Abel and Eve’s purpose is to find the Lord. But he doesn’t come from the sky; he comes as a human being. Just as at Jesus’ time, they had a difficult time believing. Wise man in these nations should have gone to Rev. Moon and offered to follow and serve him. But this idea never occurred to them; they had no idea that God expected this of them. It was exactly the same situation as at Jesus’ time. People were looking at the sky. With that knowledge, we understand why they oppose Father. So even though Rev. Moon was not crucified physically, it amounted to the same thing, because everyone denied him.</p>
|
||||
<p>These nations should have become one with Father. If they had, heaven on earth would have been achieved almost instantaneously. It would have taken only seven years to restore the world to the ideal, period. But the failure of 2,000 years ago was repeated. Just as Jesus was denied, Reverend Moon was denied. So what was waiting for Rev. Moon? God and Reverend Moon were chased out into the wilderness. God worked so hard for 6,000 years to establish a victory. That victory was lost overnight. Everything was claimed by Satan, and Reverend Moon was chased out into the wilderness. Nobody other than Father knew this. The whole of humankind was within arm’s reach, ready to be saved, but no one came. Overnight, the whole foundation which God prepared was dumped into Satan’s camp, and now this one single person, Reverend Moon, together with God, had to figure out some plan to re-indemnify the whole foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Reverend Moon was opposed, on whose side was God? Reverend Moon’s. Imagine the whole foundation of 6,000 years, gone in an instant. Reverend Moon was the only one left with the knowledge of what he was supposed to do and what the world needed. God came to Reverend Moon — there were just these two miserable persons in the entire world. Everything else was given back to Satan. Satan was rampant, he did anything he wanted, and God was completely defenseless. Just as Jesus had the right and left side thieves, Reverend Moon too had to work something out. So Father took the Unification Church and put Christianity behind him, and he worked to re-indemnify the entire foundation. This meant that he had to re-indemnify the Old and New Testament eras.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father had no foundation he could inherit. He had to restore the Old Testament era. After completing this, Father’s Blessing, the Marriage of the Lamb, took place in 1960, exactly 14 years after the liberation of Korea at the end of World War II. Since humankind fell in the perfection level of the growth stage, in the fourteenth year the marriage took place. Then Father embarked on the three 7-year courses. These took place, and, centering on America, they were completed in 1981. This was the completion of the New Testament era.</p>
|
||||
<p>The countries which God selected, England, America and France, failed at the end of World War II. Father had to re-indemnify this, selecting Japan, America and Germany. Germany and Japan were devastated, and thus were in the same situation as Reverend Moon. God could not choose America again, but Father could and did. God is in the first generation position, and Father is in the second generation position. Father could legitimately take America again even though it previously had failed. Why is America necessary? There is no other country like America. America is unique, in that the Old Testament and New Testament are here. So Father leniently, though decisively, took America in. If Father had not done this, America would have gone down terribly. America is now holding onto the thread of hope because of the Unification Church members. Look at Korea and Japan, two enemy countries, along with America-Japan and America-Germany. They all are enemy countries. All these countries had failed God. But Reverend Moon took these enemies and worked the restoration. How difficult and impossible this was. God and Father had to work to their utmost capacity to bring it about.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father sent missionaries out to the world from Japan, America and Germany. Father told the missionaries to unite, no matter what. If they had done so, each country would have been restored much faster. You know what happened to these missionaries. The Japanese said, “I have been in the church the longest, so you must follow me.” The Americans said, “No, be realistic. America is the center now.” Look at Germany, they would never let themselves be outdone. “Even though we are the third, look at our technology, we are a nation of excellence.” There was incredible fighting; they made as much noise as the satanic world, not any different. Father understood well; he got the remnants, so that’s what results. Satan took the best.</p>
|
||||
<p>Americans said, “Why do we need the Koreans and the Japanese? Why is America the archangel nation?” This is not just Father’s interpretation; America speaks for itself. Free sex and homosexuality are not the traits of Adam and Eve, but of the archangel. Angels are not allowed to have a spouse. Since they are not allowed a woman, they take men, in great numbers. Also, individual ownership is highly questionable in God’s eyes. America’s wealth is for the world. If Americans try to keep it for themselves, they will decline.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is very simple, and not only for America. Look at the Roman Empire. The Israelites considered themselves to be the chosen nation, and thought that when God brings victory all the world would come under them and worship them. It never occurred to them that God would sacrifice them to restore the whole world. Look at the British Empire; there was a time when the sun never set on England’s territories. They thought that they should be worshiped and respected by the whole world. It didn’t happen that way. America is the same. Americans don’t think that America is for the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is the only Abel country. The Catholic countries are in Cain’s position. America is the only independent Protestant country. If Americans think that the world is for them, then America will suffer. Look at ourselves. If, as Father goes higher and higher, we think everyone should come and worship us, then the Unification Church will suffer the same fate. Do not think, “Oh, I’m an early blessed couple and everyone should take care of me.” Do not think that now that you are blessed, God is going to live with you. No; you are blessed for a reason. It is so that God can accomplish restoration through you. We must attend God, not settle down and think, “I am the center of the universe.” That is not God’s heart. God’s heart is that if He muse, He will sacrifice us to restore the entire world. When Father sent us to be Tribal Messiahs, his idea was not that we stay in a high place and be respected and supported. Father’s idea is for us to become a servant and go and save the world. The Tribal Messiah’s position is the same as Jesus’ position. If we become more and more comfortable, we will decline.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h3>The Way of the Messiah</h3>
|
||||
<p></center>In “The Reappearance of the Second Coming,” what does reappearance mean? The Lord of the Second Advent was to appear in 1945, but since that foundation was lost, he must reappear now. From 1945 to 1952 was seven years, and from 1952 to 1992 was forty years, during which time Father re-indemnified everything. Why 40 years? Father has to restore the 4,000 years of Israelite and Christian history. But Father cannot live 4,000 years or even 400 years, so his only option was to do it in 40 years. Within this mere 40 years, Father re-indemnified the entire 4,000 years of the Old and New Testament eras. All realms of individuals, families, tribes and nations and the whole world itself opposed Father. God and Father were chased out into the wilderness, and they now have climbed up each wall inch by inch and have pulled down each wall of the eight stages, from the individual wall to cosmic wall.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon went straight, taking no detours. Until now, all American members did not want to put the Unification Church out front. But that is not what God wants. When we fight, we must proclaim. The Unification Church developed because we did not hide our name. How can God help us if we hide our name? We should be the same as David proclaiming his name before Goliath. When Father went to prison he said, “I am the head of the Unification Church.” Until now all the Unification Church leaders did not disclose that they are Unification Church members. The way we conducted ourselves was as losers. Father did all the fighting, and without Father’s effort we would not be here. We have to repent deeply at this time for what we owe to Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father proclaimed the messiahship, not to ignorant people, but to people of the top status in the world. We must now teach simply: the Messiah is here; we must follow him to prosper We see that this morning’s teaching cannot be rivaled by even 100 scholars. So we can only imagine the painful, miserable experiences Father had in his career. Although we can only imagine, we should imagine it. We are going against Father if we do not proclaim our identity. Consider all the indemnity that was paid throughout history, and compare that to Father’s 40 years of suffering and intense pain.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much easier is it to go the way of God after learning and knowing everything there is to know through Father? We don’t have to zig-zag; we don’t have to fumble or struggle; all we have to do is, with this clear knowledge, follow the way of righteousness, which is God’s way. Imagine the past, when God tried to do something centering on some person, and that person didn’t know, and God was not allowed to teach him. It was very difficult for God to work through him, and so he failed, and God had to pick up another one, and another one. Look at Father. Father figured out all these things by himself, so he made it extremely easy for God to work.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the ordinary tempo of God’s providence, to go over this stage as Father has would have taken hundreds of years, but look at what Father did. Within 40 years he has done it all, and it was never easy. There were hundreds of times more Cains than appeared in prior history, and Father had to go through it all, because Father knew the Principle. We all know the Divine Principle, thanks to Father; we didn’t pay the price but we were given it. Therefore we can pass over what would otherwise take us 10,000 without any problem, in the spirit world. With what we know, we can pass over thousands of years of time in the spirit world with one jump.</p>
|
||||
<p>To some of us, this still may sound conceptual. If it does, you have to repent, because, conceptual as it may seem, Father lives based upon Divine Principle, betting his life with such pain, and moves on to actually accomplish in deed. It is as if we were in Africa, surrounded by countless raw diamonds, everywhere so common and easy to pick up that we see no value in them. Father, however, has an educated mind, and he sees what is a diamond, and he knows what is only glass. That is the analogy; that is the difference between Father and us. Divine Principle: we must begin to know how important it is. Father knows, because he worked for it. We must feel a strong impact this morning concerning the necessity that we understand Divine Principle and how it came to be.</p>
|
||||
<p>There were eight stages, and Father won the victory on each of them. Twenty one years of Father’s 40 years of indemnity took place here in America. He brought enemies of America to America — Japanese and Germans — and made them all contribute to America. He did this even though America was not deserving in God’s eyes. America failed God so miserably, so God did not even want to look at America again. America was in that situation. Especially this is true of the Christian churches of America. Father took responsibility for them again. Knowing how miserable they are, still Father steadfastly put everything he had into them for 20 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though Father did that, American Christian leaders and Christian leaders all over the world say they cannot see how the world can keep going in the future. They have no hope, no perspective. This is America’s situation, completely confused. From now on, how can America lead the world? America doesn’t have the vision. Who has it? Reverend Moon. Therefore, the way for the Christian churches in America to survive from now is to follow the Unification Church. The Unification Church explains the meaning of the entire Bible, solving its problems and explaining it completely and clearly. Many American Christian people will turn completely around and begin moving in a new direction just by hearing the Divine Principle one time. We have that strong power in the Divine Principle. Do you understand? (Yes, yes!) Powerful, powerful.</p>
|
||||
<p>People of any intelligence will turn around completely by connecting with Divine Principle and Reverend Moon’s thought one time. Look at the communist world leaders; through a 4 or 5 day training course they completely turn to God’s side. It’s no problem. Now look at the youth of the former Soviet world. They have completely come to Reverend Moon’s side. Until now, American young people have been against me, saying, “How about that Reverend Moon; he is a heretic, we don’t like what he is doing.” It is so miserable that the younger generation has been going that way. But there is hope, l believe. We have brought students, even from famous universities, to Moscow, where they could study Divine Principle for two weeks with Soviet students teaching these Ivy League students. Do you understand? How shameful the American situation is! You should continue to develop that strategy now.</p>
|
||||
<p>So Father has fought against the evils of America and won, and fought against communism and won; he fought against Kim Il Sung and won. He won all the victories, and the necessary foundation is coming back to his own family. You must know that from this point on, for a long time, wherever we go, there is no one who has any legitimate basis to come against Reverend Moon or us. No one can intelligently deny this; neither the scholarly world nor the economic world, nor the political world. They have no vision. Reverend Moon is the only one who can provide vision to the political world, without which the political world cannot continue meaningfully. The same is true for the religious world; there is no world which can survive without Reverend Moon’s teaching.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the beginning, many years ago, Father went down to Washington. At that time, they did not believe in Father, because they did not understand what Father was teaching, and they still thought they were higher beings than Father. But today, it’s completely different. When Father goes to Washington, they meet Father in a different way. They talk about Reverend Moon being there; the word gets around very quickly. If Reverend Moon is not that important, why do they bother to talk about him like that? Japan, Russia, anywhere Reverend Moon goes, people’s eyes open up and they become very attentive. It is the same in China and also North Korea — Mother eventually will go to North Korea and deliver a speech. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The mass wedding of 30,000 couples has made a great impact in many different areas, because all parents, no matter which country or cultural background, know that children are very difficult to influence and control, that they will never listen to parents. But here, Reverend Moon gives the blessing to 30,000 couples at one time, accomplishing it all within a few days. That speaks millions of words to them; they realize, “Oh, so that’s the power of Reverend Moon.” No religious leader nor the president of any nation can accomplish such a feat; it’s unheard of. Not even Kim Il Sung, who is the greatest and most efficient dictator, can make anyone listen to him like that. And Father is no dictator the 30,000 couples came to Korea and went through marriage enthusiastically and joyfully, of their own will. (Applause.) In the next three years we will reach Father’s goal of 360,000 couples. Then we perhaps don’t need to do so much; the world will pretty much take care of itself.</p>
|
||||
<p>On another track, each country has its own national religion. Some South American countries are Catholic; everyone follows their national religion. If Unificationism is adopted as a national religion and Russia is one country seriously contemplating this — that’s all; it is finished. It could be more like 3,600,000 couples, all at one time. Where can the young people who are searching for meaning and truth go, except to the Unification Church? Everyone should at least poke their head into the Unification Church and see what we are doing. And those who are serious about marriage must peek into the Unification Church at some time or other. Once they do, they find the place of eternal value, in marriage as well as in all other aspects of life. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>We are on the way to the unified world. We tend to think that we must keep working like this for another hundred years. No, the unified world is quite within our vision now; it is very near, much nearer than we think. And Father created this under such opposition, but today there is not so much opposition. l blessed many couples, thousands of couples from all over the world, creating the world foun- dation. Father is only a man with one family, and he made this foun- dation over the span of 40 years. How long did it take Father to make this foundation all over the world? Not so long. Do you understand? It has not been so long! I am welcomed everywhere now.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is not a concept; it is reality. The historical age which Father envisioned as a concept is now reality. Now, look everywhere; it is reality. Father is talking about something not so far away; it is close, next door. That concept is actualized as concrete activity tak- ing place in reality. How far away is the unified world? Not so far. Look everywhere. Satan’s world is falling down; it has completely no hope, it is falling, falling, becoming old, everywhere. Satan’s world is completely ending on the earth; God’s world is the destination and final hope. Do you follow me? (Yes!)</p>
|
||||
<p>So, after crossing victoriously over the pinnacle of the world, the country and the clan, now Father comes back to the family. Where is the ultimate solution of this entangled, complicated, fallen history? It is not in the country; it comes down to the individual’s mind and body, to the individual and the family. This is the key position to solve, because Adam fell within the family. So now. as Father has said over and over, the time of witnessing only to individuals is obsolete; we must witness on the family level, to entire families. Until now, throughout history, it was very difficult to move from the family to the clan, and from the clan to the nation, and so forth. But now all the walls have come down; Father brought them down. So, God can travel without restriction with Father and with his family. We are going back to the family, and restoring families, not individuals. Therefore we go home for tribal messiahship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Compare this with Jesus 2,000 years ago ascending to heaven. Now, 2,000 years later, at the second advent, the Lord of the Second Advent as the True Parents will bring in and restore hundreds of thousands and even millions of families on the horizontal level. Of course, we have been proceeding in such a way that our goal is the restoration of the world, but you don’t have to tackle the world problems, those are far too big. All you have to do is pay attention to your own clan. Then you will inherit the right of influence based upon Father’s victory over the nation and world. The key to the victory is with Father. So Father is the victor on all levels: the Adam kingdom, family kingdom, national kingdom and world kingdom. All we need to do is mind our own clan and bring our own clan, then the restoration of the world will be accomplished.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here is the analogy: Father not only restored the historical failures of humanity, but made the complete foundation intact. It is a good tree, with perfected roots, but the tree has no branches or twigs. The center root, center trunk and center bud all are connected to Father, so all we need to do is create lots of branches and twigs. These form the complete mainstream — the center root, trunk, branch and center bud. By this analogy, all we need to do is add the branches. This is a perfect tree. Do you follow? Once we connect, then everybody will res- urrect. All which was created for tens of thousands of years around the world will in a short time resurrect and be living again.</p>
|
||||
<p><center></p>
|
||||
<h3>Our Mission Is To Proclaim the Messiah</h3>
|
||||
<p></center>So after he reappears, the Lord of the Second Advent will find again Eve’s nation, Cain’s nation and Abel’s nation. England, France and Italy are enemies to each other; Father will restore this. For the first time in history, these enemy nations will come to America, help America and make America more united. Such a thing has never been witnessed before in history. Never before have we seen countries saving an enemy country, as these countries have come to save America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, America now stands with the precious chance to restore everything which they were to have done, but failed in the past, not only once but twice. Now America can be restored and continue to prosper. We know the USA movement, United to Serve America, and the Women’s Federation for World Peace. America is the representative of the Christian civilization realm; it is the bride’s country and bride’s religion. We have all often heard that Christianity is the religion in the position of the bride who is to meet the bridegroom. That bridegroom is the Lord of the Second Advent who is to come. They had one chance to meet the groom, but they failed. But now the time has come around and they are in the position to meet him again, and they had better succeed this time.</p>
|
||||
<p>By Americans doing that, they restore the mission which they failed, to serve for the sake of the whole world. By successfully completing their mission now, and by continuing to work for the sake of the world, they are made alive again. Now is their second chance. So America had better realize the real meaning and value of the Unification Church, and they will, too, centering on True Mother. She recreates or reestablishes the foundation which God realized in 1945 at the victorious end of World War II, centering on America. It failed, but now it is arranged again. The whole world now is in position to get in touch directly with Reverend Moon. Until now, Mother has been following Father like a shadow. Now, the whole world is in the perfect place and time to meet the groom; all brides are about to meet the groom. We are in that time identity. Now Mother is in the position to stand with Father, not following, not just tagging along, but with an equal foundation. Therefore, Father established the Women’s Federation for World Peace and proclaimed the equality of women and the liberation of women. During this time, from 1952 for forty years until 1992, Mother has made the entire unified foundation to reach out to the whole world, like Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>It seems like a casual thing, as if Father could say at any time, “Liberation of women.” But the proclamation of the liberation of is the same foundation the Christians lost 40 years ago, and only after restoring that can women successfully meet the bridegroom. Meeting the bridegroom successfully qualifies women to be liberated. That’s the position which Father is mentioning as having been established.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father prayed for the seven main nations in God’s providence, Korea, Japan, America, Germany, Italy, England and France, continuously for 40 years. This phase of the dispensation is what Mother undertook, giving speeches in the seven nations, and doing restoration work centering on the seven nations. The religion of the bride failed at the task of engrafting, but now Mother is restoring this failure. She has visited the seven nations, and now she engrafts again and makes the complete foundation which the successful bride’s religion should have accomplished. Only after Mother accomplished that could the liberation of women take place. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, all the brides were ready to meet the groom. Now we are back in that position. They are approaching the groom. Wherever Mother went, she was welcomed. The women of each country knew the position they are in. This includes the communist countries of Russia, China and, by March, North Korea. Mother will be going there and delivering the speech about God. The founding rally was April 10, 1992, and within one year’s time, by the end of March, 1993, Mother will accomplish the historically successful completion of this mission. She will re-graft that for which humanity lost the chance in 1945.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we can go back and proclaim the Messiahship in our own tribe and in our own home. We shout it out and speak it more frequently than we have eaten in our past lifetime. More than we moved our mouths to chew food, we should speak the proclamation this time. Father wants us to move our mouths. It is not your own life about which Father is concerned, but the hundreds of thousands of lives which must be saved through you. Of course, by doing that, we will live, too.</p>
|
||||
<p>Talk and talk, even in your sleep, talk about the Messiah and the proclamation of True Parents. We will record on tape that we must believe in the Messiah and meet the Messiah before we can live again; otherwise we will perish. We pray that over and over again, continuously throughout all 24 hours. “They say there is a new Messiah coming: find out about it!” It is the True Parents. “TP,” and the True Nation, “TN.” To understand the possibility of saving the nation, we must understand about our parents. This is synonymous: the reappearance of the Lord of the Second Advent means that now he has completed the perfection of his family. The new era follows automatically.</p>
|
||||
<p>The new family, actually, the family of Adam in the Garden of Eden, would have begun and continued directly into Heaven, but that did not happen. Now the new family appears, the original, completed, perfected family appears, and now begins the new era. We can call this the Completed Testament Age on the world level. Do you follow? (Yes.) As we can well imagine, Satan is getting more and more numb. He is witnessing the beginning of mass numbers of blessed families. We can have 36 million, even 360 million; Father does not mind. The fallen world is now erased, the restored world is now complete; this means there is 180 degrees difference now from the past, and wherever we go there is heaven. First, we have to quickly transfer lineage, transfer ownership and transfer the realm of heart from that of Satan into that of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love is the key foundation. Through true love we live for the sake of others rather than for the sake of self. In the satanic world, everyone lives for the sake of “me.” Is that 180 degrees the same or different from us? (Different.) We live for the sake of whom? (Others.) Living for the sake of others means that the family lives for the clan, and for the race, which has hundreds of thousands of families in it, and for the nation, which has a lot of races in it, and for the world, which has a lot of nations in it, and therefore millions and millions of families in it. So families sacrifice for the sake of the clan; the clan sacrifices for the sake of the race and country, and the race and country sacrifice for the sake of the world. In that way, the smaller one will sacrifice for the larger objective in God.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the spirit world will practice this, without exception; since we practice it here, they naturally practice it there. Thus, everywhere we go it is our domain, because it is God’s domain. Would you American blessed couples like Father to visit your blessed home? (Yes.) To visit or to stay? (Stay.) Why? (Because we love you.) Yes, because you love Father, but how did you come to love him? You’re that good. It is because Father loved you so much. With or without us knowing, Father opened up our way, not only the individual way, but the family way, and even the clan’s way and nation’s way. God loved the world, and so He gave the Messiah. The Messiah is necessary for me, and for us, on earth and in the spirit world. So we are all going in one direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>We passed beyond the New Testament, because the wall of Tribal Messiahship has been surmounted, and now is the time that we can reach out. The era of the Completed Testament means that without further indemnity of any kind, Father can send out the Tribal Messiahs. Then every person and family can return to God, return to the Kingdom of Heaven, and partake in the kingship of the Kingdom of God, by becoming one with a Tribal Messiah. It’s a wondrous thing which is happening. Everyone in our home can be restored and connected to the Kingdom of Heaven; even our physical parents, who gave birth to us physically but still remain in the fallen world, can be connected to God Himself instantaneously. Everywhere we go we can make this happen, without indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, God no longer is restricted in His freedom to appear; God can go anywhere, following Tribal Messiahs. God can go and God can come; this never happened before in history. For the first time since God created Adam’s family, God can live in there, He can stay there if He wishes; He can go somewhere else if He wants to; He can travel as much as He will, to any country. With all the different Tribal Messiahs, He can do the same. That means He can go everywhere, in and out, as He pleases; He can dominate with absolute love and put everything under His dominion.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is everywhere now, so everywhere cannot help but become the Kingdom of Heaven. The unified world, centering on God, can connect on every level: the unified family level, unified nation, unified world and unified cosmos level. Do you understand? God can go back freely through that point of connection. Until now, Satan made many walls, protecting his own world. Now we can tear the walls down, all over the world, tear them down and be completely free. Centering on the Tribal Messiahs connecting to their tribes, all families will connect after God goes everywhere. Every family and every individual will connect, everywhere. That is the original ideal of God on the earth. Now He is forming the body of a complete nation. How wonderful an age we are living in now! Amen! (Amen! Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The main thing is that we now can live with God, freely. There are four realms of heart and three kingships. How can we create the family? This is the blessed couples’ family mission. This is the last terminal, our destination. So it is clear. This can connect with God everywhere, from the individual foundation, to the family and all over the world, in heaven, too. This is the completion of liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who can create the brilliant blessed families in the new age of the Completed Testament, raise your hands. It is no problem, and you understand clearly now. (Yes.) Once you understand, making it happen is no problem. That is your mission; not Father’s mission. (Yes! ) Until now, God was helping you and Father was helping you. Now you understand, and so you can do it, no problem. You don’t need God, you don’t need. . . (Laughter.) It’s true! Liberate God and True Parents. Do you understand? (Yes!) Clear, clear.</p>
|
||||
<p>Col. Han prays:</p>
|
||||
<p>The Women’s Federation rallies are completed in all the states, are they not? (Yes. ) Mrs. Spurgin, we must begin from the state level. After we do the states, we come down lower and lower, to the county level and to the actual physical family level. In the family there are the father and children. Man is in the archangel’s position, and so Father and the children should become one. We have our True Mother, and the children, Cain and Abel, return to the mother’s womb and then eventually become one with Father. With this condition, then, Father has new, original sons and daughters, namely us. Finally, we must come back to where we are. We must first become one with the True Mother, then we come to Father, and then we return to where we are.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must return to the position where we are reborn in the position correlative to Father’s own physical children. Obviously it is not possible physically, but conditionally it is possible, and God will accept the condition, based upon true love. It is just like we are returning into Father’s body before being conceived as a fetus. Do you understand? We’ve got to travel back and return. Then we will have connected with true love. It is like electricity from a generator, traveling around a circuit, going back and completing the cycle. One time we have to do that. That is the true meaning of “to be born again” in true love and True Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Later on the wife and children will come to obey the husband. This must happen before we really can enter the Kingdom of Heaven. So, this will be the predominant pattern in the Unification Church in the future: centering on the mother, the children will become one and eventually come to the father and return. So the family is the unit, not the individual. Be blessed, then go into Tribal Messiahship, connect them back to the mother as children, and return to the father. So, True Mother is the real entity of the Holy Spirit, but she is not a spirit, she is a physical mother.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is the time for all of us to be able to live on the face of the earth. As Father has said repeatedly, it is not strange, yet wondrous, that even Premier and Mrs. Deng’s son, and the second generation in China, all like Father. No one taught them; no one told them to do that. And Kim Il Sung’s son is no exception. It is all due to the Principle. Women should not rest, even though you worked hard until now. Until now, the man played the key role in the dispensational recovery, but now is the time of the woman’s role, which is much more important. The men took the rule of the world, and always they messed things up. Now it is up to the women, by Principle, to really start working and make it a successful world. Once we become one with Father, we can do it; the women will become successful. This is the real solution to the world’s problems. Divine Principle points in one direction; everything is consistent.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification begins within each one of us, in the mind and body relationship. Upon Unification faith can come peace, happiness and freedom. American Unificationists should know that. Freedom with mind and body — with what kind of freedom can we make the foundation of freedom? The mind and body have to unite. The problem is “me.” The ideal world is the unification world. You will get freedom and peace in the ideal world. The Unification Church should be teaching that to all people.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2100 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1993.html' class='inactive' >1</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1993-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><span class='current'>3</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1326
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1993.html
Normal file
1326
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1993.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,920 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994 – Page 2 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994 category-61 custom-background paged-2 category-paged-2 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2177" class="post-2177 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/the-new-family-pledge.html" title="Permalink to THE NEW FAMILY PLEDGE" rel="bookmark">THE NEW FAMILY PLEDGE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T04:57:06+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/the-new-family-pledge.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T04:57:06+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">May 8, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>Until now in the Unification Church, you have been making My Pledge every Sunday and the first of each month. For the forty years following 1951, Christianity, as the bride nation, had the mission to complete the preparation for the Kingdom of Heaven to come of a new bridegroom and a new God, connecting directly to the Kingdom of Heaven. However, since this failed the Unification Church has emerged and re-indemnified this foundation. This means that Christianity failed to establish the individual level, family, clan and national horizontal base. Vertically, however, it has been established. The establishment of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth had failed, but now, for the first time after three attempts since the founding of the Unification Church, it has been established. Not the family, clan or national base, but rather the world base has been established and hell has been chased out.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Parent has established an individual, family, clan and national base on behalf of the fallen world. The Second Advent is different in that everything is on the basis of the worldwide level. The Lord of the Second Advent was to re-indemnify from the individual all the way up to the world base, receiving all the persecution because perfected Adam had not yet emerged. This course was inevitable, because True Parents were not perfected as True Parents. Therefore, this course of persecution and re-indemnification has been necessary. Do you follow? If you could understand True Father’s words directly it would be much clearer for you than receiving his words through translation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The restoration was to have been completed within the family, Adam’s family. However, since this did not happen and humanity expanded horizontally to world level, re-indemnification was to be made at the world level. Therefore, persecution had to be tolerated through the individual, family, clan, national and world levels. The Lord of the Second Advent had to receive persecution at each of these levels before reaching perfection. Once this had been completed, even Satan had to return to his original position of archangel. Even hell has to be liberated. This has been the whole purpose of religion. Once this happens there is no need for religions to continue. Now we do not need any religion. Religion was necessary in order to restore fallen people. Once this has been completed then religion will no longer continue as institutions, rather it will become a way of daily life centering upon God.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year’s motto is The Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. What does that mean? This means that so many nations and families in this world have been floating around with no central place of settlement. Without a center no settlement can begin. Now is the time for families around the world to find the center, become one with it and settle down with God. You do not just settle down by yourself and without Principle. That center is the center of the whole world. Instead of this having been established from the very beginning, the Lord of the Second Advent had to come back to that center in the reverse way, beginning at the individual level, family, clan, national and now up to the world level. Once it becomes established at that level, then at that center all families will settle down around. The satanic world would no longer have the place that it once had and would naturally decline. Now the family begins and exists around that center which is God.</p>
|
||||
<p>America and Japan or other advanced nations are not the center by themselves. This world of chaos, misfortune, tragedy and sadness now is gradually coming to an end. From this point on human beings no longer have to go through this kind of misery. On the other hand, the Unification Church was the most difficult and dark place to dwell within, both physically and mentally. But that too is coming to an end, the sun is beginning to rise and the dawn is coming. The Unification Church will also begin to experience the end of all sorrow and the beginning of happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know very simply and clearly what was God’s purpose of creation-the family; nothing other than the family that has established the four position foundation. The four position foundation consists of three generations which, when deployed, becomes four positions; God, father, mother and child. We know what the original four position foundation was, centering upon God and Adam’s couple and family. We have recited the Pledge centered upon this family. We have recited this Pledge every morning because we are connected to God in building this new world, whereas the rest of the world is still not connected. Therefore, it is our responsibility to connect all families through us. The Unification Church has been achieving this through mass weddings, going beyond the boundary of religion, creed, race or whatever. We have established the new families through mass weddings.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Kingdom of Heaven centered upon God cannot come under America, rather America must come under the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. It is not one nation under God but rather one world under God. Do you follow so far? Therefore, we must make things upside down and rearrange them. The fall took place in Adam’s family and the result of this fall is the separation of mind and body, parents and children, and husband and wife. These are the results of the fall which took place in Adam’s family. Since this family was lost at the beginning of the human history we must regain it. The separation that occurred as a result of the fall have affected the clan and national levels because clans and nations all have their own boundaries. It is up to the Lord who is to come to break down all the walls that have come into being as a result of the fall. True Parents must accomplish this because Adam and Eve failed to do it in their family. Do you follow? When we recite the Family Pledge it means that we have gone over that boundary and are now on God’s side, this is what we are pledging. When you are reciting the Pledge it means that mind and body now has come into unity and is no longer separated. That individual whose mind and body has come into unity now stands to be united with their spouse.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need to have a clear understanding of True Love. True Love now brings back unity whereas false love separates at all different levels. True Love will cause unity to come into being. This is what True Love does. By bringing about unification for the first time we can come to have an ideal family. When you speak of True Love, immediately you have to think of the power of True Love that brings an individual into unity and the family into unity, all three generations being brought together by True Love. Whenever you are asked to define the meaning of True Love you should immediately be able to describe what the power of True Love can accomplish. Do we have any examples of such united families here on the face of the earth? Is there any one family? Even the strongest knit family does not come up to this qualification. Automatically, it means we have hell on earth. Hell is none other than being separated from God and from each other. Hell is the place where you are unable to recognize your own parents, spouse and children even if you are living together. We are witnessing this phenomena all over the world. People no longer have a sense of their own identity, cannot find their own family and wander around aimlessly. In the same way a country such as America has been drifting into individualism, but individualism cannot find its own identity and relations. This is hell. America is passing through Satan’s ideal, instead of God’s ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>The solution to this situation is that we have to turn around 180 degrees and go into a godly direction. Nobody has that idea in this country or any country in the world, for that matter. No one can come to this clear solution unless they understand Divine Principle. Everyone knows that something is wrong and that they are sick, but they do not know the cause and origin of their sickness. Therefore, they are unable to cure it. Do you follow? When we are asked to define True Love immediately we have to think that True Love is that power that will bring the entities back into unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though we fell we still have a mind and body, but they have been separated and at war with one another. Men and women marry, but still there is a big wall; they fight one another like enemies. Parents and children are in the same situation. Vertically, parents and children fight; horizontally, husband and wife fight; front and rear, brothers and sisters fight each other. All directions are in conflict with each other. Where conflict exists, God cannot dwell. God comes and lives with us whenever we have unity. Therefore, before we can expect God to dwell within us we have to achieve unity between mind and body, then God will be able to visit us. The same applies to the family. When the family is united, God can come and live with that family.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have heard Father’s teaching on the subject of True Love so many times now. If someone asks you to define True Love for them you cannot hesitate to answer. Immediately you have to respond that True Love is the power that brings my mind and body into unity, husband and wife into unity, parents and children into unity, that is True Love. That is the main spirit of God’s restorational dispensation, bringing these separate entities into unity. That is the main core of God’s work: unification. Even we, as fallen individuals, fallen families, are God’s individuals and God’s own family, but He could not live with us because unity was not there. When each is separated one from the other God cannot live with us. Do you understand? Again Father wants to emphasize, True Love is something that can bring my mind and body back into unity, the husband and wife, and parents and children back into unity. That is True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When these three levels become united this will become a true family which is the building block of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, centering upon God and True Parents. Centering upon God and True Parents we can accomplish the true family, true nation and the true world. Where does the Kingdom of Heaven on earth begin from? From myself, my spouse, and my children. There is no other way to accomplish this. The concept of what True Love is must be very clear for you. What is True Love? My mind and body will become united. How can you make this unity? By cutting off the satanic lineage and being grafted back into God’s lineage, then the mind and body become one. There is the root of the fall and this has to be uprooted. This has been the work of the religious world, no matter what religion they go through. Always striking the body so that the mind and body can become one. Once the body is subdued then it has no problem in following the mind. This is what the religious life has been all about. Our conscience knows that when this is established we can go to heaven. Our mind and body knows this. Do you understand the concept of True Love now?</p>
|
||||
<p>My Pledge consists of seven different pledges. You can only accomplish each of these pledges after your individual mind and body comes back into unity and the family comes back into unity, otherwise you cannot successfully recite that Pledge. You may pledge but you cannot accomplish that. When we first saw and recited the Pledge we did so without really understanding deeply. However, now we have come to understand deeply that the whole base is my family. Those who can say confidently to Father that my mind and body is united and no longer separated please raise your hands. We must first be able to say that and then recite this Pledge. When we begin to pray, do so on the basis of understanding the deep meaning of this pledge. Then pray whatever you wish to God. The person whose mind and body has not even come into unity yet cannot even begin praying to God. We are not qualified to do so because our conscience does not allow us to call our God, our Father. Now we are different from the rest of the world because we know where the fall began and therefore we are able to remedy it. Do you follow? (Yes.) Those who can confidently say that in your family the husband and wife are completely united raise your hands, please. That means that even though we are not qualified we are reciting the Pledge and we are praying to God. Is that not so? How can you complain that the world is bad and, therefore, you are having difficulties. It is not because the world is bad that you are having difficulty; you are having difficulty because of your family situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless we recite this Pledge we cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Most of the Christian population believe that by believing in Jesus they will be able to get into Kingdom of Heaven. Getting into the Kingdom of Heaven is not so simple or easy. Today we clearly understand what happened to Christianity, they have been hoping to get into the Kingdom of Heaven on earth but instead they have ended up in hell on earth. We see the problems everywhere, don’t we? Are people closer to heaven or hell? If there is a boundary line between these two worlds, are they on the other side of the boundary or on this side of the boundary of God. It becomes very obvious so each one can answer clearly. Believing in Jesus does not guarantee your entry into the Kingdom of Heaven. Each individual knows what is their position today.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Family Pledge came to be necessary because of this situation. All seven pledges are centering upon True Love and now we understand why. Unless the individual and the family are united, we cannot speak about True Love. How about God? Does His mind and body fight like ours? (No.) No. How about us? (Yes.) Is no and yes the same? No, they are not the same. Not only not the same, but completely opposite of one another. Do you think that it is easy or difficult to change positions from the place where you answer yes to the place where you answer no to this question? It is difficult; if you don’t know about it, you will never achieve. The world will in fact become upside down when we accomplish this Pledge. Therefore, it is difficult to accomplish because you are in fact changing the whole world and that content with this Pledge. Therefore, how can it be easy? Should we do this or not? (We should.) Father’s entire lifetime work has been to build a good highway, not just a highway but a paved highway with bridges and tunnels, so all you have to do is run as fast as you can. Before Father established this highway, nobody could go so fast. Did we help Father build this highway or did we oppose him? We cannot claim that we helped. Father is creating this highway for the very person who is opposing Father. Even after Father explained clearly what was the past and what is happening today people still look at the sky and do not focus at all on what Father is talking about. Father is talking about me, you and everyone.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father did not work all these years for his own sake. He has worked so hard in order to try to save all of us. What Father has been teaching us is the key of how to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. When the key does not fit the lock you cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. First, you must open the door and the key that you need is Father’s explanation and teaching which has been bequeathed to us. If you try by other means it does not work. You may try keys made out of gold, silver and diamonds but they will not work. The key that you inherited from Father might seem insignificant, only made of metal, but you try it and in one turn click it opens. Nobody can understand that this is happening except ourselves. Only foolish people, namely Moonies, understand the value of this key. Isn’t that true? (Yes.) That is why you came very early in the morning in the rain, because of the power of the understanding of the value of that key.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand how blessed we are. This is the gospel of all gospels. The very fact that we are allowed and can recite My Pledge is truly the gospel of all gospels. It is the subject for our family. My family with True Love, centering on the naked land where I am born, pledge that I will build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven. This is pledge number one. In order to establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven means we realize the ideal of God’s creation. We have recited this from God’s position. The second pledge states: Our family, centering on True Love… And when you say the words, “centering upon True Love” immediately you must think, by bringing my mind and body, my spouse, my children together into one. This concept must be automatically there in our minds when we say the words, “centering upon True Love.” When we go to the spiritual world, whether we have carried this out or not will be the criteria of our judgment. If we do not establish this, we will be without excuse in the spiritual world. The Pledge is that important and that formidable. Once you have accomplished it, that is heaven. However, if you do not accomplish it, you are judged.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father fails to achieve this, then it is not only Father’s responsibility but also Mother and children are then responsible together. By the same token, it was only Adam and Eve who fell, their children had nothing to do with it, but the children suffered. Dedicating, serving and living for the sake of others are all contained in the word moshinda .</p>
|
||||
<p>God is our vertical parents and True Parents are our horizontal parents from which I am born. That means without serving and dedicating to God and True Parents we have no beginning. When we dedicate and serve True Parents then each family represents the whole cosmos before the fall. It means to become representative families before the entire cosmos, to become the central families-from the individual level throughout the eight steps and becoming the very center of the family. By achieving this then we pledge again to become filial sons and daughters within the family, a patriot at the national level, a saint at the world level and a holy son centering upon the whole cosmos. This is the content of pledge number two in which we pledge, centering upon True Love, serving and dedicating to God and True Parents I will make my family a representative family of the whole world and the center family of the whole world, thereby becoming filial sons and daughters. This means at the national level I will educate all the people of my nation who are patriots of that nation. That is pledge number two.</p>
|
||||
<p>Pledge number three states that we, centering upon True Love, will accomplish the four heartistic realms and three kingships and the realm of royal family; we pledge to perfect that level. That royal family was the one Adam and Eve were supposed to have established. Now, after the fall we restore that position. The number three pledge means that we will be where Adam and Eve were supposed to be. Our Blessed couples are in the original position. Before a woman can expect to be loved by a man and before a man can expect to be loved by a woman we must first qualify. That qualification is to stand in this position. When we enter into the action of love we can only do that standing upon this foundation of the four heartistic realms and three kingships. Without True Love the four heartistic realms and three kingships cannot exist. In here you can really feel that women are absolutely necessary for all men, not just necessary, but absolutely necessary. Likewise men are absolutely necessary for women. Being absolutely necessary is equivalent to being very valuable.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is one goal that all of our Blessed couples must strive towards every day by reciting this every minute of the day. Do you follow? Until now we have worked hard trying to understand the concept and making that concept connected to myself. But from this Pledge we can see that it is no longer just a concept, but rather a matter of living that concept every day. This is why Father has always stressed the importance of the family based upon True Love. This is an absolute must. We can begin everything centering upon True Love and my family. Unfortunately we can only say that we will try very hard to pledge rather than saying absolutely, I pledge. It is that difficult and that serious. When you say, “I pledge,” it means literally that you pledge. Once you pledge you must accomplish that.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we listen to Father reading out the content of this Pledge, each of us must compare ourselves to this standard and must understand where we are standing in relation to this. When we accomplish this, then we can enter into heaven. If we do not accomplish it, then we must wait. The Pledge goes on to say, my family will achieve the one entire cosmic family. Now you have pledged into unity, centering upon God. It means there are not two families anymore, but one family. There may be hundreds but they are still one family centering upon God. Is this not true? The Pledge goes on to say, to form an entire cosmic family. We are therefore all part of the cosmic family. This is a natural phenomena which is God Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>When there is a low pressure, there is a high pressure. Does the high pressure tell the low pressure to get away? High pressure will automatically feel the low pressure without asking or expecting. This is the natural law. In the same way, some water is high and some low but they never stay separate, do they? The same surface makes them even all the time. Does this occur in today’s fallen world? One nation is very rich and one is very poor, does this disparity flow like water and air bringing equity? Who then is going against the law of nature? Advanced nations are. If they go against God’s law, they will ultimately be destroyed. One way that God is punishing and warning these advanced nations is through AIDS and drug problems. Homosexuality and free sex are unlawful in God’s sight. God hates these things and does not even want to think about it. But Satan loves such things. Father will encourage even American people to fast occasionally and with the excess food help the starving people in the poor nations. That kind of leveling off needs to be done. Just as the natural world the human world has to come into balance and harmony under the natural law.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Pledge goes on by forming this cosmic family, I will work towards making a world of peace, happiness and freedom. It does not mean my happiness or my peace alone but rather the peace, happiness and freedom of everybody. Obviously it is very difficult for us to achieve this literally, physically, but the spiritual world has no boundaries and through our deep prayer of desire we can wish these things for all people of the world. When we see suffering we can shed tears for them in prayer. Through doing this we will be able to help the world and to escape judgment. This is what Father has been actually doing through the Unification Church. It has been twenty years since Father first began land and ocean transportation for the distribution of food. It is not because food does not exist within the world but rather it is the unfair distribution of food. Some have a lot and some do not have enough. The Unification Church will exist in every corner of the world and in each corner of the world, as the center of the universe, they will work towards this goal. That is Father’s desire and plan to facilitate the distribution of food to all parts of the world. Do you follow the meaning of Pledge number three?</p>
|
||||
<p>The whole world is my family. It is not the false reality that we see today where my family is this one unit and everybody else is separate. In the spiritual world we will not live according to national boundaries. If you belong to one society, that society will comprise all nationalities. This is a reality in the spiritual world. From this time on whoever can make a goal for every direction and achieve it, you are the center of that society. That means we must always think this way while we are living on earth and work towards that goal, then once we reach the spiritual world we become the center of that world. Once again Father emphasizes, all of this will only begin to become possible when our mind and body becomes one.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the world you see people become relentless in the pursuit of making money. In the spiritual world such a person’s conscience will really crush him. Here on earth the money itself will come against him. No matter how much knowledge and respect we gain here on the earth, unless we live for the sake of the whole that very knowledge will blame us in the spiritual world. That man with such precious knowledge is supposed to work for the sake of the entire world, instead of working just for himself. In this case the world will be his judge in the spiritual world. Each individual family must be able to achieve what Father is teaching us here before we will be able to fit in to the spiritual world. The whole is the key, not the individual family. No matter how precious an individual family might be, unless all families of the world become like this it has no meaning. The Pledge then goes on to say we pledge to establish a world of peace and happiness and freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Pledge number five. Our family, centering upon True Love, acknowledge the heavenly world is the subject world. But the reality is that people living here on earth do not even think about the heavenly world being subject. Are there more people here on earth or in spiritual world? (Spiritual world.) We only think about this earthly world, but in fact there are far more people in the spiritual world. That means you are missing the body and holding onto the tail. As a result of the fall, human beings long ago forgot that the subject world in heaven exists. Beginning today, whenever we recite the Pledge we are aware of this subject world. Mind is plus and body is minus and not the other way around, even though the body is something we see. Our earthly world is only a small fragment of the complete picture. The mind is the representative of the spiritual world, it is in the plus position. Just as the body rebelled against the mind and treated it very badly, we have completely ignored our subject world in the same way. Therefore, we have reason enough to repent of that.</p>
|
||||
<p>This world of subject and object must become one. We pledge to expedite the progressive development. Do you understand? We pledge to promote progressive development. If we move slowly we will stop, therefore we must have a thrust. Once we stop and no longer advance, we are automatically in hell. We are reaching towards this goal of heaven; once we slow down or stop, we go down. Having a comfortable and easy life has no place here. Life is short, and during this short span of life we must work towards progressive development. The cosmos goes around the center. It is easy for the center to go around one circle, but when you are on the edge it is necessary to travel a long distance to complete one cycle. Just as on an automobile wheel, the center of the wheel is the shaft and that revolves very easily but what about the surface of the wheel? It has to go very fast. In the same way we must synchronize the center and the surface. Father’s life, in the past and today, is always on the move. He never wants to slow down but always wants to move faster and faster. This is the pledge that Father is explaining to us.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can only connect to the world that you are thinking of. If you are not thinking of something, you are not connecting to it. If you pledge, My family, centering upon True Love, pledge to accelerate the progressive development of bringing the heavenly world, which is subject, and the world we are living in, which is object, into oneness. Not only are we conscious of the world that we are living in but we should be thinking all the time of the heavenly world which is the subject world, and how to bring them into harmony and unification. We pledge to become representatives of God’s family and True Parents’ family. The Pledge goes on, My family, centering upon True Love, will become a representative family of God and True Parents’ family and become an influential family. That means, like Father’s own family, exert influence of the heavenly fortune. This might seem very conceptual, but it is in fact very concrete and very realistic in Oriental concepts. Father’s life and his family life is not Father’s and his family’s alone. Rather they have a visible influence over how the heavenly influence will move in the future. We are going to do that too. Through this we are connecting all the blessings to each family. This is the content of Pledge number six. By doing this we are not expecting blessing for my family alone, but rather as much as I expect the blessing to come to my family I will ensure that each family which I represent, all the families of the world, will connect to the same blessings of God and True Parents. We have millions of families on the earth and when we are reciting this Pledge it means we will become a representative family whose function is to connect the blessing to all the rest of the families to be restored on earth horizontally. Do you follow this Pledge number six? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Pledge number seven: my family, centering upon True Love, will maintain the original lineage. Now in the Unification Church this original lineage is of the utmost importance. Because of this change of lineage the fall took place. Unification Church Blessed families can never make any mistake and distort this lineage. No fall must occur anymore. Then the Pledge goes on, to accomplish the heartistic cultural world. This is a very basic explanation but you understand the meaning. God’s mind in heaven and God’s mind on earth is the same and Parents’ heart is the same.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s brand new true civilization is beginning now, the civilization of love. Fallen civilization is existing now in the world, but heavenly civilization has nothing to do with that. We are creating a heartistic civilization. Unless we have this heartistic attitude, we will not be able to elevate ourselves from an individual to the higher levels of family, clan, nation, world and cosmos. Only this heartistic civilization can bring us into one consistent direction, starting from the individual all the way to the huge cosmos. On the other hand, we see the civilization that has existed until now has been full of trials and errors and has taken a very zig-zag path. Father’s new world civilization envisions a straightforward consistent direction. Only True Love can accomplish this. Therefore, to perfect a heartistic civilization means that True Love is on the move. Unless our mind and body becomes united, our family cannot come to exist. We talk about the heartistic civilization, but where does it begin? The family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father just recited the seventh pledge. It has everything from the restoration to the perfection of the ideal world. All the goals and steps are explained there. We recite this every day in order to achieve that goal. Imagine, Father values Korea most of all and yet he is announcing this most important Pledge not in Korea, but here in America. How much blessing and value we cannot yet understand because our spirits are not that high and bright now. When we come to think of our original value, all our ancestors in the spiritual world will shout out mansei because their offspring are all here receiving this gospel for the first time in history. You may be thinking that you have received enough, that today is Mother’s Day and you have to go fundraising and make money and grumble in your hearts. But once you truly understand what Father is bringing to you then such people should feel so badly for even thinking that way. This is so precious.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must truly regard it as our pride and our blessing to have attended this morning here and received Father’s words which never have been spoken in the past nor will be in the future. This is only time in history and you were present. You must always realize that you are an individual representing the whole universe and your family is representing history. Therefore, our Pledge must be followed by our working towards this goal. Father commends all of us to become the individuals who are representing everyone. Even reciting the Pledge, you are not pledging alone, but rather you are representing everyone and representing history. Those who understand the meaning and blessing clearly and pledge to Father that you will become that kind of individual and that kind of family, please raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2177 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2175" class="post-2175 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/true-fathers-forty-years-of-life-alone.html" title="Permalink to TRUE FATHER’S FORTY YEARS OF LIFE ALONE" rel="bookmark">TRUE FATHER’S FORTY YEARS OF LIFE ALONE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T04:56:35+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/true-fathers-forty-years-of-life-alone.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T04:56:35+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">April 24, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is: <em>Cham Ah-Bo-Nim Saengae Holo Sashimnyon Saengae — True Father’s Forty Years of Life Alone</em>. Do you understand? Today is the last Sunday of April; next Sunday will be May 1, which happens to be the fortieth anniversary of the Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity. We are preparing to have a grand celebration on this fortieth anniversary. We will have worldwide activities including the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace; those who attended the Summit Council for World Peace will come and celebrate with us. We are reminded at this time, that from Jacob to the end of World War II, this foundation was prepared for the coming of True Father. However, this foundation was lost and, in order to establish the unified world, Father had to establish HSA and re-indemnify these lost 4000 years of foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The 4000 years which culminated at the end of World War II were the foundation for the unification of the world. However, God’s hope and plan for England, France and America to unify with Father and his foundation did not take place. If this unification had taken place then the unification of the world would have taken place within seven years. However, as this did not occur Father had to walk a lonely course for forty years in order to indemnify this failure. If Father did not do this and re-indemnify within this forty-year period, then a great calamity in God’s dispensation would have taken place. Many things happened during these forty years. Even though forty years is a relatively short time, what occurred within this time period as a result of the failure of God’s dispensational will was numerous. Everything that happened within the past 4000 years we have seen repeated during this time period of forty years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now people realize that the world must come into unification and it is about to unite. How this will take place is something which eludes people. What we do see clearly at this time is that human history is not made and lived by humankind at all. It is not only man who leads and lives human history, but there is also Satan and God. Satan is always treading in front and God and humankind following. Just as Cain and Abel began history so mankind are perpetually following their pattern. The religious and non-religious realms always seem to alternate within history. The religious world represents Abel’s domain and the non-religious world represents Cain’s domain. Each country and religion had a relatively clear purpose when they began and flourished. But at this time in history the nations of the world do not know where to turn. Neither do religions realize what is the goal of their particular religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason the world is ignorant of its fate is because they do not know the origin of human beings and human history. The non-religious world does not know where it is headed because it does not know where it began. Even the religious world is ignorant as to the origin of life and religion. This is where the confusion stems from. Adam and Eve fell without anyone realizing. Abel did not know what had happened and what his life represented, neither did Cain. On the other hand God knew this sad reality but there was no way for God to tell man the truth. Why cannot He tell? We know the answer through Divine Principle. If He can tell now he could have told us when the fall was taking place. It took a long history, whereas theoretically it could have happened within a relatively short time, but due to the responsibility of individuals not being fulfilled it has been prolonged and prolonged.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without telling mankind directly, Heavenly Father raised Adam and sent him to the fallen mankind and let him tell and teach mankind the truth. In the sight of God this has been the purpose of all religion, including Christianity. This happening then is the coming of the Messiah. The concept of the Second Advent not only exists within Christianity but also within Buddhism. All Buddhists believe that in the Last Days the advent of the Buddha is imminent. Confucianism and all other major religions believe in the concept of the Second Advent, the advent of the Messiah. We could give many definitions of the Messiah, but definitely one is that the Messiah comes with the explanation, or the teaching, of the purpose of human history. He tells us clearly who Adam was and what happened to Adam, who Cain and Abel were and where mankind is headed. He leads humankind into the ultimate direction ordained by God for us.</p>
|
||||
<p>On God’s side there is only one person. The role of history has been that they evolved from a servant of servants’ religion, then elevated to servants position, then step-son, adopted son and sons’ religions and parents’ religion. Religion is not all the same. There are different types of religion connected to each of these stages of progress. Then there is the Eve religion which leads people at that stage. Has it been men or women who have played the crucial role within religion? Women have been predominately central in religious activities. The population of the fallen world is divided between men and women. However, within the sphere of religion more than seventy percent of that sphere is women and only thirty percent are men. We see that women have been central in religion. Why is this so? The Lord who is to come has to work through the world of women in order to reach the successful culmination of religion. Women are representatives of Eve whereas men are representatives of the archangel. God and True Adam remain in the same position.</p>
|
||||
<p>God lost both women and children as a result of the fall. Since the fall took place God has no women on His side whom He can call His own nor does He have children. There are women and children but they do not belong to God. In the Last Days all women within the religious realm must join together. There are two categories of women, one side being Cain and one side being Abel. First, we should bring the women on the Abel side and have them embrace the women on the Cain side. In order to bring them together, we must first bring together the children of Cain and Abel, just as the fall took place within the family, causing Adam and Eve and Cain and Abel to separate. Adam and Eve being in the parents’ position and Cain and Abel in the children’s position. This division took place at the family level. Since restoration goes in reverse, now the same family must be brought together at the world level. This is what the left and right wing represent. The left representing communism and the right, the free world.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this time in history we see the left and right wing, but this all began thousands of years ago at the time of the fall within Adam’s own family. Cain was on the left wing side and Abel was on the right wing side. At Jesus’ time this was to be indemnified at the national level. Israelites were on the Cain side and Judaism was on the Abel side. Cain and Abel have to come together before it can be elevated up to the parents’ position. At that national level 2000 years ago there was both the religious world and the non-religious world, each representing Abel and Cain at that time. When these two realms come together it means that this Cain and Abel have come together at the children’s level. Cain and Abel united with the parents automatically bring about unification at this level. The father comes from heaven whereas mother and children are restored on the earth. In the Last Days when the Lord comes again the left wing and right wing will come together and unite once and for all. Centering upon the culmination of Mother’s role, Father ascends and they join together. Mother’s role is none other than Christianity, and Christianity is the bride religion. Do you follow? The Christian cultural world is representative of the bride. Everyone is awaiting the coming of the bridegroom, which is the Second Advent. Father is in this position.</p>
|
||||
<p>America embraces the rest of the world like Abel embraces Cain then becomes one with Mother. After this the Second Advent will appear. This is the same formula that we see being re-indemnified on a world level. After World War II the world was united because the realm of Abel-America, France and England-joined together, and Japan, Germany and Italy on the Cain side were also united. The conclusion of World War II, the victory of the Abel world over the Cain world, achieved that unity. The Cain and Abel side, united together with the mother, were now in a perfect position to meet Father who is about to descend from heaven. That pattern after World War II is so clear. Do you follow? (Yes)</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Last Days, women and children together will be visited by God. Just as the fall occurred within the family and the mother and children were lost, so in the Last Days at the world level, the same pattern will be followed. All children, Cain and Abel, must unite with Mother and be restored to this lost foundation. Christians as a bride religion is to wait for the bridegroom to come. If Christians had accepted the bridegroom then restoration would have happened, and this world would belong to God for the first time, not to Satan. They fell in Adam’s family and God tried to restore it at that time, but it failed. God had to wait for thousands of years, until the time of Jesus, when it was no longer family level but national level. At the national level Jesus was to unite the religious and non-religious realms, Cain and Abel, but he failed to do this and had to be crucified. In the Last Days the right and left wings become very apparent. The Lord of the Second Advent faces the same problems as Jesus, and he has to bring the left and right wings together. Mother’s role, which is Christianity, was supposed to do that but since they failed, Father has to re-indemnify this. It is the same way this time as it was in Jesus’ time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the unification of the world or the unification of Cain and Abel did not happen at the world level, it became symbolized by North and South Korea: North Korea representing the entire Cain world, and South Korea representing the entire Abel world. Kim Il Sung appears as the second advent on Satan’s side; everybody calls him father in North Korea. South Korea, in the Abel position, has True Father, Sun Myung Moon. If unification had taken place here [Father indicates on the blackboard], then Korea would not have been divided. We see clearly the dispensation moving this way. If America loses hold of Korea it will be catastrophic. It is unthinkable. This is what Kim Il Sung is doing, he is playing tug-of-war with America. The archangel must become one with Adam but since it is not taking place then Satan shakes him, going lower and lower, causing lots of problems and confusion. This is why during his forty-year lifetime, Father had to, with his own hands, bring communism into the Abel world. Father stands in the position to protect the free world and destroy the left wing world. That is exactly what Father has done. He has achieved this through right teaching, and teaching the Christian religion again through the theory which is now Divine Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must have a clear idea of history, because we learned so much in the past. The world does not know God led history and mankind followed this history. We need to know this clearly. This is the precise time where everything that was lost here [Father indicates on the board] has been found again; this has to be brought back to Korea. It seems like yesterday, but already two years ago the role of Mother was to bring the world and the United Nations-like the assembly of the world. Since the bride religion failed to play this role, True Mother has successfully fulfilled this role. She then brings this victory to Korea to be joined with Father. In the reverse way, it goes to Japan which is in the mother position and then to Korea which is in the father position. Mother returns to Korea and restores the children. The children are none other than the college students. When the second generation of North and South Korea become one it would be the same as these two countries being brought together. These two countries will eventually come together just by working with the second generation. True Mother worked through forty universities for this purpose. This will be a perfect indemnity condition; when Mother does this it will be an exact replay of the world situation after World War II. Cain and Abel will be embraced by True Parents. When this happens then what form the country exists in won’t matter anymore. The condition will have been set.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world outside does not know these details clearly. However, they do know that no human being can bring about the unification of North and South Korea. They realize no politician, no man of power or qualification can do this except Rev. Moon. This is a commonly accepted idea. Not only do South Korean people have this understanding but Kim Il Sung himself also knows this. Without the help of Father, unification can never be achieved. Therefore, his mind moves towards that direction. This is why Father proclaimed True Parents and the Completed Testament era; now God must live with these restored people. By going to these forty nations True Mother is engrafting into them the foundation of victory. This is the complete and exact re-indemnification of bringing the world together with Mother; just as after World War II Christianity, which is the mother religion, should have achieved this victory on the world level. The free world representing Cain’s position and America representing Abel’s position as children united with the mother and connecting with the True Father. Through this, God’s ideal could have begun right there. Do you understand Father?</p>
|
||||
<p>Through forty years alone Father took on the task of re-indemnification of this failure, because no one else understood what Father was thinking and doing. The Second Advent must be fulfilled, through understanding and making this work because God cannot tell mankind directly, only through Adam. Many things are not told to Adam but Adam has to find out by himself, make sure it is correct, and then with God’s approval descend upon the world in order to save the people completely. Do you have a clear and concise idea of human history now? (Yes) This is the history which no scholar taught or even dreamed of, but this is the unmistakable reality. This is the record and accomplishment of Father’s entire lifetime work. This is not only one generation’s work but this is 6000 years of work indemnified in one generation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world we are about to create is one harmonious, heavenly world. Today the world religions are confronting tremendous confusion. They do not know where to turn. However, it is not complicated at all. At the fall man’s mind and body became separated. This mind represents the religious world while the body represents the non-religious world. No wonder these two are continuing to fight each other, the same way that man’s mind and body still continue to struggle. This all came about because of the fall. The solution is to return to the place prior to the fall. Once you know this you can begin to do it, but until now no human being knew this. How can it be so clearly and cleanly solved? Because of the appearance of the True Father who will then teach these things that were never taught before. Because this is now occurring this clarity and brevity can take place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now is the time of the perfection of Adam and, together with the world, he comes into the direct dominion realm. All throughout history God was only able to view mankind from a distance but now is the time when God can dwell again with man based upon True Father’s center. God can truly dwell in the midst of ourselves at this time. Do you understand? In order to bring us to this point you can begin to imagine what True Father’s forty-year course has been like. Incredible suffering has to be endured in order to re-indemnify 6000 years of human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>As Father has already explained, all that had to happen was for America, together with France and England, at the end of World War to support Rev. Moon. Had that happened then in a mere seven years world peace, world unification and the purpose of religions would have been accomplished. That was what God intended to happen. Satan did a good job destroying everything in America, the United Kingdom and France. Satan has made a tremendous mess so that when True Father now comes and tries to teach them it takes a lot of work to repair this. Satan made the countries so miserable by extending hell so successfully here in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam fell when he was a teenager and in today’s world we see all manner of fallen behavior taking place amongst teenagers. Free sex and homosexuality have no place in God’s world. However, we see these things rampant here in this society. Satan is making claim before God that because Adam and Eve fell then in this harvest time what was originally sown has to be harvested. There is no word that God can say to successfully ward of this attack by Satan. Rather, Heavenly Father has to remain silent and look on in misery. This is today’s teenagers’ problem all over the world. Heavenly Father’s desire is to save them, yet there is nothing that He can do. The problem we face today in America, as the center of the free world, no religion, no politician, no scholar, no great man can ever begin to repair and solve. Only Rev. Moon stands qualified to accomplish this work. Do you believe that or do you know that? (We know it.) What does that mean? It means that you have to become a doctor. There is no other doctor except you. Father cannot go everywhere and repair the situation. We have to become doctors and go out and heal this world. This is exactly our role at this time in history. We have the mission of Jesus of teaching them and saving them. All women for the sake of the 3300 college campuses must do just as Mother did, becoming one with Mother in that way. You must all become a mother and play the role of mother at the family, tribal and national levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>All families have to be restored because that is the place where the fall originated. In the family we must set things straight. Now it is upside down but we have to bring it right side up. The nation cannot do this, America cannot do this. Only the individual families can do this. This is exactly the task that we have been instructed to engage in: the restoration of families. Father has appointed each of us as tribal messiahs, we have been given this blessing. Are things clear for you now? (Yes.) This was exactly what was to have taken place after World War II. Father was going to establish the tribal messiahs at that time. Had everything been victorious at that time seven years tribal messiah work would have been very easily completed at that time, not the confusion that we now have after forty years. Satan destroyed the whole foundation. After World War II Christian spirit was at its highest. Imagine so many thousands of Christians at that time working in a victorious way, how easy it would have been. Not like it is today. We would have enacted a constitutional law of tribal messiah in order to save people, which could have facilitated the work even more.</p>
|
||||
<p>After forty long years of history going around once more to another identical time period, now Father is doing exactly that which he should have done forty years ago. The year that the Second World War ended was 1945; it was a great victory in the sight of God. [Father is writing on the blackboard.] Seven years following 1945 would have arrived at the year 1952. By 1952 the whole task would have been completed, but forty years of re-indemnity time had to occur which brought us to 1992. Then another extended seven years after 1992, beginning 1993 to the year 2000. That is the year of Father’s eightieth birthday. The unification of the world will have been completed by that time. This is Father’s plan. This is not Father’s individual planning of things, but history works towards that goal. Therefore, Father has to meet the right timing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians are still struggling because their theology is incorrect. They believe that Christ will come from the clouds. In Jesus’ time also, the Jewish people were awaiting the coming of Elijah in a chariot of fire from the clouds before the coming of the Messiah. However, such phenomena did not take place but Jesus still came. Likewise, at the end of the New Testament era it is exactly the same. What failed in the Old Testament Age must be re-indemnified in the New Testament Age. When this does not happen then it gets extended to the Completed Testament era. Now we must do it. [Father is writing on the blackboard] The blockage to the Old Testament Age accepting the Messiah was based upon the expectation of Elijah appearing in a chariot from the clouds. At the end of the New Testament era, they are also waiting for Jesus to come literally on the clouds. This is absurd, but this is what is causing them to falter. What failed in past ages must be restored in the present age. This is the meaning of indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the end of the Old Testament Age Elijah did come. Who was Elijah? John the Baptist. How can John the Baptist be Elijah? Because he came in the role of Elijah. The people were unable to distinguish that fact. At this time also Jesus is to come again and, indeed, he does. However, not Jesus in person but the Lord of the Second Advent will come. Sun Myung Moon comes with the same mission as Jesus in the same way that John the Baptist came with the same mission as Elijah. There is no way around it we have to repeat and win over that condition before we can be successful. The people of Jesus’ time ended up killing him. By the same token when Jesus comes again, in the form of Sun Myung Moon, they will try to kill him too. Indeed they did try. Ironically the ones who opposed Father the most were the Christians. Just as the early Christians met with the most opposition from the chosen people themselves, so in this time the Christians have tried to eliminate Father for various reasons.</p>
|
||||
<p>The very people who are supposed to benefit from him try to oppose him and to kill him, but he desperately tries to save them. Do you follow? During this forty years Father had to take many complicated steps. He needed a scholarly perfection of the theology in order to teach top people in society. Only a fraction of the people are able to understand that. But that fraction did understand and formed many different international organizations to bring about unification. Incredible work has to be done during this forty years before any foundation is built. Father formed the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace, the Federation for World Peace, the Women’s Federation for World Peace and the Youth Federation for World Peace. These are the organizations formed by Father to accomplish the work.</p>
|
||||
[Father is drawing on the board] Under True Mother is the Women’s Federation for World Peace. The mind is represented by the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace and the body is represented by the Federation for World Peace. One representing the religious world and one the political world. Mother and children, women and youth all must become one. The key to world peace is to bring mind and body into unity and also man and woman into unity, which is another form of mind and body. The core of the American problem lies in the family and the center of the family is mother. If the mother plays her role correctly then that is the way to restore the family. For the sake of world peace, individual mind and body must come into unity; then within the family, husband and wife come into unity; then parents and children come into unity. These three elements must be unified. This represents Adam’s extended family [indicating to the blackboard]. After the fall mind and body, men and women, and parents and children all separated. World peace comes only through this formula. This is the crux of the formula. Centering upon these concepts we can come up with a Religious United Nations and a Political United Nations and a Women’s United Nations. All three elements must become one. Women’s Federation is in Mother’s position, Political Federation is in Cain position, and Religious Federation is in Abel’s position. That is exactly what Father is doing now. The Lord of the Second Advent, True Father, becoming one with this unity [indicating on the blackboard]; then that is the complete restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>All that God lost in Adam’s family is now being restored at the world level because history has progressed. This is what Father announced and proclaimed at the Summit Council for World Peace in Korea recently. He proclaimed these three types of United Nations. We already have a United Nations but it is very clear to everybody, that these 182 countries all assert their own position and protect their own interests. They are not working for the interest of the world. Everybody is aware that world peace cannot be accomplished this way. Seventy-five per- cent of today’s world are in the religious realm and half the world population is made up of women. Women have lots of money too. (Laughter.) This is no accident, this is the way it is supposed to be. Now is the time of restoration, so all the money is in women’s’ pockets, because they must use that for the sake of restoring and saving the world. Eve fell and inherited Satan’s ideas but in this time women must reverse that process. Even this is an over-simplified explanation, but you should now have a clear idea what the world has become.</p>
|
||||
<p>America must listen to Rev. Moon otherwise it will not have a correct direction to go in. That can only mean that it will decline and the world will decline with it. The world does not know where to go; if it continues to go this way and that, it too will perish. It has to go in the right direction. The True Parents are eternally one. There cannot be two sets of Parents. There is only one set of True Parents. That entity, that name True Parents, all individuals, all families, all nations, religion and the world need them in order to be saved. There is no one who can do without True Parents. Because of the fall God cannot teach us directly. Therefore, we need someone who we can go through, and that someone is True Parents. True Parents have to teach us everything in a comprehensible way so that we are able to follow. This is exactly what is happening. The individuals, families, clans, nations and world who follow True Parents are destined straight to Heaven; security, peace and happiness all will be theirs. All need to follow True Parents in order to find eternal peace, happiness and heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now the typical religious thinking was at the individual level at best. It is not the individual who is so important but rather the nation and world. Always the larger aspect is the point of God’s concern. If the nation listens and goes to Heaven then the individual will automatically go to Heaven. Is that not so? (Yes!) If the president of the nation has the wisdom to understand this and enacts a law to follow this path, then in no time at all the country would be saved. Do you follow? It is going to happen quickly. Now is the time of light, not dark. We begin to see so clearly what has been happening in human history then it is easier to follow. This will happen very quickly. The purpose of religion was to save the family and the nation, not so much the individual. Tribal messiah mission is to save the families. Families need True Parents. Do you understand? (Yes!) The family is the starting point, not the nation and world. From here [Father indicates on the board] the true world emerges. The starting point is the family. Therefore, Father sent you out as tribal messiahs to save the family base. After the family base is secured then to save the nation and world will be no problem. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>This tribal messiah is the formula that really works. This is really a great advancement in our method of working. What the tribe consists of is a relatively small number of individual families. When restoration takes place within these families; individual mind and body becoming one, the family becoming one and uniting with True Parents, then that is exactly where world peace begins. Otherwise it is all too conceptual. But tribal messiah work you can do. All we need to do is to expand the successful pattern of tribal messiah work. This is where Heaven on earth literally begins, not conceptually but literally. Do you understand? It is the building block for the Kingdom of Heaven. That is where the palace of life, love and lineage begins. What does Heaven on earth mean? Peace, happiness, unification, and the ideal world: all these things begin from the family, not from the nation and world. The seed of happiness, peace and unification is within the family. There our mind and body, man and woman, and Cain and Abel children must all become one. Just as division occurred as the result of Adam and Eve’s fall, now it is being restored.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is much easier to accomplish something when we understand it clearly. The unification of mind and body, husband and wife and children makes an ideal model of an ideal family. [Father indicates to a diagram on the board.] Father’s role is to make Heaven on earth at the world level, whereas our task is to build Heaven on earth at the family level. How this is accomplished is, as Father has already explained, unification between mind and body, unity between husband and wife, and unity amongst the children. Do you follow? That is the starting point. Everything that humankind desires, peace, happiness and all goodness begins from the accomplishment of this. Do you think there is even one family amongst our families here in America that can satisfy this criteria? If you say no, then it means that no one belongs to Heaven. Where do they belong? Hell. It doesn’t matter what position you may hold or how much money you may have, all that matters is that you become one with Parents and God. This is what is all important. Once we achieve this we become an individual family who represents the cosmos. Last Sunday Father made such a strong impact, didn’t he? He told us that we must become a representative of our family, our nation and God. We are the central person. Likewise, this model would become the central family [indicating to the board diagram].</p>
|
||||
<p>When Adam was born he was already king of the future nation. Adam and Eve were in the position of family king, tribal king, national king, world king and heavenly king also. If Father is in the position of True Parents, then what are we? We are also true parents. The whole world is one big tree. Who is that big tree? All of us. It isn’t just Father and we are nothing. Father is a big tree, but he is the trunk and root and we are all branches. Today we have a clone which means from this one perfect cell you can make hundreds and millions of perfect cells. That is called cloning. By the same token, once we are perfected, this will spread around the world as a good seed. That is what is to happen. No matter how small your seed may be it is always the same as the parents’ seed.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Last Days we see confusion everywhere. There is confusion in the spiritual world also. When Father had to swim out of this confusion Satan always tried to block Father’s way, making it nigh impossible. God does not stop it but He cannot help either. God can only watch and wait. In order to make order out of the world, one must first make order in the spiritual world. Father proclaimed this truth on the earth but he is actually directing it to the spiritual world. The spiritual world will oppose him because at first they don’t understand and, second, they are not good yet. Therefore they oppose him and even God opposes him. Why does God oppose him? Man betrayed God, did he not? Therefore God has to betray man one time before He can accept him. The same confusion reigns in the spiritual world as on earth. Confucius and others all came out and called Rev. Moon heretical. Every religious leader called him a heretic. Then there was a great debate with God presiding and each presents pros and cons as to why his theology is correct and why it is not. For forty days you must go through that. We can only imagine. But God knows that without having a clear blueprint nothing can be achieved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Confucius would argue what are the proper aspects of character. Confucius had some idea of God, but he never knew that God was like an individual with personality and character. Confucius taught people about heaven so when Father challenged him, with just a few words he was knocked down. Father challenged Jesus by asking, “Why did you not tell that the Second Advent would come as a different person rather than yourself?” He could not answer. Why did he leave it in such a vague way that he would come from the clouds? It is making the Last Days very difficult. Once he went to the spiritual world he realized what mistakes he had made on the earth. There is a great debate going on, like a democracy. Here is God. They debate each other and they denounce Father; but Father challenged them to answer certain things. They could not answer. Even God said, “Rev. Moon is right.” (Applause.) You need God’s recognition, God’s seal of approval, before you can introduce order here on earth first you must introduce order to the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually, within the Unification Church there are a lot of odds and ends. We are not regular ones. (Laughter.) Spirits have criticized Father saying, “You are in the John the Baptist position and I am the real Messiah.” You cannot become the Messiah just because you want to. It is because that “Messiah” has placed order within the spiritual world and on earth that he is recognized as the Messiah, not because he claims to be. The confused spiritual world and the confused world now comes back into order as a result of Father’s work. [Father is drawing on the board.] Look at the spiritual world and the religious world, Buddhism, Christianity, Islam, even Confucianism, you name it, have all built a great wall. They protect themselves by their walls, but they don’t care about the others. This is the reality of today’s religious world and it is the reality in the spiritual world. Just as Jesus kicked all the earthenware, Father breaks all the religious barriers and brings them into unity, into one direction. Not two directions, only one. On the earth today, strictly speaking, we have as many directions as we have population, but we must bring them all into one direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>People have opposed and persecuted Father, but in spite of themselves they find they are moving in the same direction as Rev. Moon. Everybody has come to the realization that the word “peace” is a very hollow word. Peace remains further away than ever. Now people are beginning to realize that Father is the one who is closest to peace, that he is peace. Even non-religious people pay a lot of attention to Father now. Father is not a religious leader in a narrow sense, he has to make an impact on morality, politics and industry, before he can be a true religious leader. Every aspect of life needs the Messiah. Now this being the way that it should be, what is your concept towards Father? Do we understand Father is such an important person in this wide scope or do you not understand Father at all? Do we really understand Father? (Yes. We need you.) If you know, but you do not do as he teaches then what is that? If you obtained a doctorate degree from Harvard and then just stayed home, it would be better if you had not obtained the degree in the first place. If you have a doctorate and do nothing, it is worse than if you did not have one and did nothing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Communists were revolutionary, they wanted to make a better world even though they were in the wrong direction. Now they try all over again but in the right direction under Father’s guidance. Whereas the free world knew God and had everything but did nothing, so now the communist world is taking their fruit. First Father must put the spiritual world in order before he can do the same on the earth. Father meets with all the top leaders in the various fields and they see a lot of hope in Father. They challenge their own way to Father and they are always mesmerized and bow down to Father’s higher level of understanding. They wonder how he learned so much. This is why Father must make his appearance and help the people understand, so that they come to respect him. Mikhail Gorbachev was invited to the recent Summit Council for World Peace and he had a lot of good ideas; everybody respected him because of that. However, Father challenged him and said to him, “Mr. Gorbachev, you must do this.” He could not say a word because it was correct. He just listened and nodded. Should Father follow Gorbachev or should Gorbachev follow Father? (Gorbachev should follow Father.) Naturally. Rev. Moon’s name is becoming resurrected to a higher level. Some people still regard Father as some kind of fanatic. But we can see that after we have put order in the spiritual world we are now bringing order here on earth. Is it visible to you also? (Yes!) A few more steps and you will be there.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are all intelligent and smart people otherwise you wouldn’t be here. (Laughter.) I don’t think you are dumb. That is for sure! (Laughter. Father laughs.) You all see the blueprint for world peace. The world is in your hands. Don’t you feel that? You feel it and are confident in that too, are you not? (Yes!) No one can be better than you. Doesn’t it also mean that even if Father didn’t help and work in your place you can still do it? You feel confident that you are able to do it. It is that kind of a time, not only for us but for most average people out in the world. Unless they are completely dumb, there is no one who is going to oppose Rev. Moon anymore. They opposed him when they did not know. Therefore, if we are smart enough to know how about Father, Father can feel a million more times confident than we about the world? (True.) This is where the True Parents and the Completed Testament era has been announced. Eternally there is only one set of True Parents. All the spiritual world and all mankind should follow True Parents. That is the way to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does the Completed Testament Age mean? The Completed Testament Age is the perfection of the ideal of creation. This should have a tremendous impact upon you-the perfection of the ideal creation of God. That means the world will become perfected. Until now, during this forty-year course, no one truly sympathized with Father and went along with him no matter what. Very few people did that. Until now everybody has opposed him, but once the right time comes and Father has established all of these conditions and stands above them, then they all will have to follow Father. This is exactly what happened in Korea. Every former head of state stood up and applauded to Father and Mother when this was proclaimed. Father’s true mission is to bring everybody into unity and make the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, but more importantly Father must establish a perfect family. Restore the mother and children and have the mother and children become completely one with Father. The completion of this one original family is Father’s main task. This has been the culmination of Father’s forty years of tremendously hard work. Father’s goal and God’s goal is the same. He established this family by going through all manner of persecution and difficulties, but by winning over every step of the way he has brought his family into perfection. This simply means to restore one woman and the lost children. Even though she is one woman, she is a woman who represents all women both here on earth and in the spiritual world too.</p>
|
||||
[Father is drawing on the board.] Individual level, family, clan levels and so forth. Likewise children are not simply children, but they are children who represent the whole world. They come here [indicating to the diagram] and become one among them. Even though the size of the family is small it truly represents the entire cosmos. At the end of World War II had Mother been found everything would have been easy. Within seven years all would have been accomplished. Now Father has deployed this foundation on the worldwide level, horizontally not vertically, then brings it up again to find Mother. The world of women is not steadfast, they are swaying to and fro. Before the fall this happened and it is the repeated now. One time standing closer to God’s side, then coming back to Satan’s side and then back to God’s side, like this. We must help them to stand on the central point and become steadfast and constant.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ultimately there is nothing that this one woman, who is truly qualified to represent the whole world, did not go through. She has been through the most difficult horizontal experiences and won victoriously. The world does not know this clearly because they are still in the dark. This is because the perfected Adam did not reign yet. Even though they are still in darkness, they have the instinct to understand. The woman Father was looking for was the one who claimed to be the spouse of God. Father had to find such a woman. She stood on the top of the cosmos right next to God, but even in that position she still swayed. Do you understand what that means? One time God teaches her but then Satan has his chance to try and teach her. It is up to her to decide which to follow. Father is able to help her and teach her what is taking place around her. When Father teaches her in the right way, she asks God. But then even God has to oppose her one time. If she asks Heavenly Father, “Is this man a heretic?” God will respond, “As much as he is a heretic on earth, he is a heretic in the spirit world.” At other times God will say, “He is absolute. He is representing me.” God responds in two different ways. Just as John the Baptist criticized and opposed Jesus, but at the same time he testified that Jesus was the one to come. In the same way Father needs somebody to testify to him in two contradictory ways. Father needs one woman who does that. Various endorsements and testimonies as to who Father is went through many different steps. That is something Father had to go through in order to come to where he now is.</p>
|
||||
<p>During Father’s forty-year course there was a time when Father served a woman as if she were God Himself. You may not know the details, but Father started from the servant of servants’ position and continued serving until he came next to God Himself. Because the woman is being served she elevates, then at a certain point she recognizes and testifies as to who Father is. At that time Father must reverse the role, and come right side up. From that point on Father has dominion over her. Only through winning over that period could Father be in a position ready to select Mother based upon that foundation. While Father is doing this, inevitably there were many women who were very closely communicating with the spiritual world. Their ages ranged from teenagers to eighty years old. Many high level spiritual women came and challenged Father in many different ways. Everyone of them claimed that Father was her bridegroom. Father had to be very wise while helping them understand what was happening.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father could then expand this victorious foundation in a horizontal way and restore everybody to their rightful position. Until that time Satan was above God, all mankind and Father too, but through going through the different levels of servant and winning over Satan could Father go the right side up. During this time Father had to make horizontal restoration for equality, then Father gained dominion over the position of fallen women. Women, represent the satanic world until that time, had dominion. But then this changed and Father claimed dominion. Through the woman who claimed to be God’s own wife, Father had to reverse the position or role. A great tragedy occurred. Because she was so intense in following God’s way and believing in Father she could automatically be protected by Heaven. But once she had a doubt in Father she could no longer handle it and became overwhelmed and went down to hell. She went insane. It is that kind of intense world-no hesitation-it has to be the correct answer right away.</p>
|
||||
<p>The meaning of all this is that God already gave the blessing and after World War II, mankind centered upon Christianity had a mission to fulfill. But since they failed the mission and God had already given them the blessing, now through Father God has to collect all the blessing back to Him so that it can be given to the right person this time. This is what Father had to do. Father began with elderly women, serving them unconditionally; they finally testified that Father was the Messiah. Father had to harvest all that blessing back so that he could be ready to give it to the horizontal world. Father had the right at that time to select a bride and give the qualification to whoever he wanted. He had the right at that time. After regaining the blessing back, not only vertically but also horizontally, Father gave this blessing back to Mother.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1960, Father chose the bride and the Marriage of the Lamb took place. Father then elevated to the national level and his work was done at that level. The human ancestors fell in this stage [indicating on the board], not in this stage. This stage is equal to the time of 1960, another seven years to reach the perfection stage. Since this is included within the satanic domain all kinds of opposition have to be met. Father and Mother met actual opposition, but from God’s standpoint True Children should no longer have had any more suffering from this point on. Since Christianity did not fulfill its mission and lost their foundation, Father had to re-indemnify this. During this course even Father’s children must go through incredible suffering which we are unable to observe from the outside. Nevertheless they had to go through much suffering in order to reach this perfecting point. 1992 was the culmination of Mother’s work. This is why the liberation of women has been proclaimed for the first time in history. This liberation should have come about automatically after 1945, because God and humankind won the victory and women were to be liberated at that time. It did not occur because Father was not accepted. Father had to begin all over again in order to create the same foundation and, for the first time in history, he proclaimed the liberation of women in 1992.</p>
|
||||
<p>The liberation of women means that now is the time for women to become united. Prior to this they could not, even if they wanted to, because they had no foundation. What should have been realized in 1945 and the seven years following did not happen. Through Father’s work of re-indemnification, the successful pattern has been established and this is now the women’s era. 1992 was the beginning of the women’s time, prior to this history was dominated by men. After Mother has been established, now Father moves to bring back the second generation. The children are the second generation. Father has termed the children as the second generation because at the time of Moses the first generation was lost in the wilderness. It was the second generation who entered into Canaan and now we are in a similar time. Without them knowing it, mankind has been going through the wilderness course in this past forty years. Now the ones who will enter into Canaan are the second generation because the first generation all fell down.</p>
|
||||
<p>“Second generation” has two meanings, first as Blessed couples you give birth to children who are in the second generation position. Those born after 1945 are also considered the second generation. Now they are about fifty years of age. That is about President Clinton’s age; he was born at the end of that time, but he still is part of the second generation. Father views everyone born after 1945 in the realm of the second generation. Blessed couples are naturally considered second generation in an Abel position, whereas the second generation of the world are in Cain’s position. Even Father’s children are now actively working on college campuses to restore the second generation. We also, centering upon women and the Blessed couples’ children, must go forth to play the motherly role now. The college campuses must be the center where we reclaim the second generation back to God’s bosom. Mother and Abel must come together in order to save Cain. This is the meaning of the college campus speaking tour, to enlighten them and bring them towards God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Israelites entered Canaan and were supposed to exert influence over them, instead they became influenced by the existing people. Instead of firmly establishing God’s tradition among the people of Canaan, they became absorbed by them. It was the role of the mothers to teach their children the right tradition and together to establish that tradition in Canaan. However, they failed to do this. We have to make sure that we do not repeat their mistake. We have to exert complete influence over them and not become influenced by them no matter how brilliant they may appear to be. Mother and children must represent God and establish our kingdom which is the opposite way of the way of this society and world. Don’t ever take a neutral position in regard to homosexuality and such behavior. Such behavior is completely against God. It is completely wrong. Mother is Father’s responsibility and the children are Mother’s responsibility. We must become a part of Mother and completely play Mother’s role. Mother completed 266 rallies around the world, including college campuses, and we must do the same here. You have to do even more because we are more in number. This is not a concept, but a reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father fought this forty years realistically, here on earth in real life. In the same way we have to live a real life following the same pattern as Father. Do you follow? (Yes!) We must restore God’s world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father handed the baton to Mother and Mother is doing exactly what Father has been doing in the past. We don’t need to be bothered if the established religions come against us. We simply need to concentrate on the second generation, who are as important as all the established religions. Who has the specific mission to save the second generation? It is none other than Mother. Mother is responsible for bringing in the second generation. Those who were born after 1945, around the age of 50 and less, occupy about two-thirds of the world population. They are in the majority. Half of them are women, and women must play this role of reclaiming the children. Centering upon your sons and daughters, unifying them between Cain and Abel, you united together with them bring the second generation of the world back to God. Then the Kingdom of Heaven will come about. If you embrace the age span that Father includes within the second generation; that is the world. It means the world will have come into your domain and influence, which is God’s domain. Our Blessed women have to save those in the Cain position born after World War II, centering upon their children in the Abel position and unify them. On that foundation you will stand in Mother’s position and enter into Heaven. This is the formula. Do you understand clearly? (Yes!) No matter what difficulty you face, you have to overcome it. This is your mission. Do you clearly understand? (Yes!) Without creating this foundation you cannot get into Heaven, you cannot follow Father. Is this clear? (Yes, Father!)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s ultimate goal was to find Mother. But now what we need to do is to restore the situation after World War II, in 1945. Restore the second generation and together with our family become united into one. Once we accomplish this we don’t need to do this [indicating to the board diagram]. This is a far more difficult work to do. Relatively speaking, this is far easier and Father already made a foundation for you. The older people who married each other: their husbands are not in the position of husband at all, they are in the position of the archangel. You observe carefully, that is an archangel relationship. You must work closely with them and bring the wives and children back to God by having them become one with you, then Father will give them blessing. Then that man will be able to stand in the position of husband for the first time in a legitimate way with God’s blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>All women in the world must align themselves with True Father because they represent a part of Mother. Father is the general of the women. (Laughter.) We are familiar with the term “heavenly soldier” aren’t we? (Yes!) In a period of war the military is the most efficient way. It takes a general to bring victory, not just a civil leader. An army must obey the command of the general. In the military if you don’t obey you receive severe punishment. We must establish discipline and order. Do you women understand? (Yes!) You American women especially, can you welcome me? (Yes, Father.) How do you express your welcome towards Father? If you listen to Father well, then you are welcoming him. If you welcome Father as a general, then you are welcoming him. Once the general gives an order, everyone has to obey absolutely. Is that right? (Yes!) You have to know the answer to this better than me, otherwise you will fall away again. Father doesn’t want that. Nobody wants that. Women answered affirmatively to Father, but does that include American women? (YES!) (Father laughs.) American women or not, we have to do this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has taught us this morning how to successfully work to restore men, children and the entire family. Father’s work was far more difficult, but now Father is giving us the blessing and we can now do this. Father never taught this content so clearly before. Why? The time has to be right. Until this time even Father’s children did not understand clearly what they were going through. They would ask me, “Father, are you my father or are you the father of the Unification Church members?” True Children had that kind of struggle when they were small. True Children see the horizontal phenomena, but do not necessarily understand the deep-rooted agony of God and Father’s forty-year course. They do not understand the dispensation as clearly as we who are already taught. Do you understand? Can you safely say that Father worked for the sake of us and not for the sake of his children?</p>
|
||||
<p>There are twenty million people dying from hunger. Because of the loss of understanding of the originality of mankind we do not feel pain, as though they are my own brother or sister. Only Father has the heart to address their problem. On June 13, 1990, Father began the dispensation of the ocean. Therefore, June 13 must be celebrated by Ocean Church. During this time, Father has studied how fish products can be caught, manufactured, sold and distributed. Man can live when he has earth and water. That is his minimum. The European colonists in Africa never taught the native people how to become self-sufficient through agriculture. They have a rich and fertile soil, but nobody knows how to cultivate even simple plants. This is why Father has the farm in Texas, which represents the center of the entire farming area of the world. Where there is soil you can grow food, and where there is water you can stock the fish and farm them. We are surrounded by ocean and water; if it is managed correctly the food problem for the future generations will be guaranteed. Women can learn how to fish, raise cattle and farm as well. We don’t have to sit and watch our brothers and sisters dying of hunger. Whose burden is this? The burden falls upon those who realize earlier than others. Do you agree? If you know, then it is your burden, especially American women. You are in the central position of the free world. Father told American women long ago that they must buy boats and gain experience in fishing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through the mass media the people of the world can be taught what we are teaching individually now. You have to teach fishing, hunting and farming, then the media will teach them the Divine Principle. Buddhism strictly forbids killing and Father agrees that human beings were not supposed to kill living things. Love them, but not kill them. However, the situation is now different. Today man is dying, God’s children are dying; so it is not a problem for a fish to give its life for the sake of God’s children. Do you agree with that rationale? We see many children dying of starvation and malnutrition; how painful it must be for the mothers of those dying children. Therefore, we must save them. If you develop a transportation system, the food can be transported from one place to another. This is a practical solution to preventing starvation. We can build lots of boats in Korea and distribute them as they are needed. We have to build the highways so that food can be transported to remote areas. If we do this correctly Father feels very confident that in a short period of time billions of people will feel supportive of the Unification Church. They don’t have to understand the deeper truth as we do. Do you want to do that? (Yes!) Father encourages and commands you to familiarize yourselves with the boating life and go to fish as fishermen do, hunting also. If one woman begins that way of working, the women surrounding her will follow her actions. This is the women’s mission, mothers mission. This is why Father established the women’s organization all over the world. We can connect with everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father organized Ocean Church years ago but everybody has deserted it. Only Father remains in Ocean Church. However, Father began it so, therefore, it is going to flourish. As soon as Father returned from Texas he hit the water, so to speak. He went straight to the Hudson River and began striped bass fishing. Father went and caught his quota. Father catches fish for this reason, so he cannot really enjoy eating food. Father may eat fish that somebody else caught on another occasion, but not the ones Father caught. He just cannot eat them. Father’s goal is very clear: striped bass will become the sacrifice to save many millions of God’s children. On June 13, the fourth anniversary of Father’s fishing dispensation you should celebrate. Father will transfer it to us and then begin a new hunting program. Do you think that we should do this in the vast land of Africa or not? (Yes!) Father has been criticized all the time for hunting and fishing as a religious leader. However, now that we understand clearly should Father have listened to them and stopped hunting and fishing or was he right to continue? (Right.) Father is the king of fishermen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father now successfully ended forty years of his life and looking back Father feels he gave everything he could. Father could feel content and happy. However, Father feels that probably the rest of his life will be somehow an extension of that forty-year course. Even though Father has completed this forty years and tells us to do it, still he never stops. Instead until eighty years of age, Father will continue on without thinking about how much he has already done. Father’s goal will be that he will never be outdone by young people. What an irony that Father, at the age of eighty, works like a young man while a younger man lives like an old man. If they don’t change quickly, they deserve to perish. We deserve to perish and no mistake.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father wants to make the point that even though he didn’t always see the results of the forty years’ work that he has done, in looking back today all the results of that work is appearing abundantly. This is a testimony to us to follow Father’s example. You only have one life to live and it passes very quickly. Father wishes to bequeath his way of life completely to us. This is the time when working hard on earth will create what you have in the spiritual world. Only in this world, in your lifetime by living this lifestyle will you be able to create that foundation. Do you understand? (Yes!) One person on earth can be so important. Father works so hard because he knows this reality. This foundation is Father’s property which will connect to him in the spiritual world. Do you understand? (Yes!)</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to reflect at this time and place on how many public tears did we shed for the sake of Parents and the world. We may have had a hard time during our lives, but at best it was a private suffering. This is not what Father means. How much public agony have we felt, how deeply have we felt that the world might perish if I did not accomplish my part? This is what we need to reflect upon and compare it with True Parents’ life, Father’s life. Then we will determine to change our life exactly into Father’s pattern. Whatever we make here will be waiting for us as our property in the eternal world to come. Forty years ago Father set a goal and plan as to what those forty years of Father’s life was to be. Without that plan and goal Father could not have lived his life, likewise we have to do the same. All the satanic world came against him and never left him in peace. That means we too have to have an individual plan in our lives: when I am seventy, I’ll accomplish this; when I’m eighty, I’ll accomplish this, etc. We must make a clear plan and adhere to it.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you enter college you know the curriculum you will be working by and at the end of four years that you will graduate; then you want to do something. Therefore, you have a plan. No matter what you do or how hard you work, unless you follow your destined way you will meet opposition. Your meeting with opposition is not necessarily a bad thing at all, rather it stimulates you. It makes you check that you are going in the right way. Looking back Father is amazed, because each time Father reached a most difficult point that stimulated him to think more seriously than before and it was always a turning point for good. Father always thought of the dispensation first. If we really determine a goal for ourselves, work in that area of responsibility, pray and work like crazy, without your knowing God always helps. You have to be so serious as to think that until you achieve your goal you will not sleep or eat, then you will surely succeed. Do you think that Father’s forty-year course has been a straight line or up and down? (Straight.) Life consists of highs and lows, but the direction is always the same. We must strive to always do better and better. Looking back it seems like a dream because Father was so focused to accomplish, and only on looking back it is apparent what staggering things have been accomplished. The proclamation of the True Parents and the Completed Testament era and the establishment and settlement of True Parents and their family, these are tremendous accomplishments. Looking back Father cannot really remember when he did all that. Without tears Father knows that he could never have done that. Only God knows what a painfully miserable, pitiful life Father went through, both physically and spiritually. Only God knows. Father knows that God also shed a lot of tears for the sake of Father. Looking at Father suffer, God also suffered. Father knows that. It is like a dream and if someone hears this for the first time they may wonder what it is he is talking about, but we do understand.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s children, namely us, must resemble Father. Why should we do that? In order to be able to go to the same place where our Parents go. How regrettable it would be if Father taught us so clearly and we don’t carry it out so faithfully. We will be to blame. Father does not want that. If we didn’t know we might have an excuse; but once we know and do not do it, it will serve as suffering to us. Father knows that our life is lonesome and difficult, yet Father knows this is the best way of life here on earth. Therefore, Father has no regret in encouraging all of us to go the original way. Father wishes this to be a turning point for us all to determine more strongly than ever to follow Father’s way of life and succeed like him, that we may rejoice together eternally in spiritual world. Those who determine this raise your hands. Father is planning to leave on the 27th of this month, there are 160 Japanese women who are to be trained and 500,000 Japanese men are on Father’s agenda. Like Father, we too shall work hard and take responsibility for America. Always think that you are younger than Father. Remember that whenever you get tired. God bless you. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2175 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2173" class="post-2173 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/the-settlement-of-true-love-begins-from-the-top-central-position.html" title="Permalink to THE SETTLEMENT OF TRUE LOVE BEGINS FROM THE TOP CENTRAL POSITION" rel="bookmark">THE SETTLEMENT OF TRUE LOVE BEGINS FROM THE TOP CENTRAL POSITION</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T04:56:04+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/the-settlement-of-true-love-begins-from-the-top-central-position.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T04:56:04+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">April 17, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>As you may see, the topic of Father’s sermon this morning is unusually long: <em>Cham Sarang Eui Ahnchak Eun Choaego Eui Dae Pyo Ja, Joong Shim Ja Jariaeso — The Settlement of True Love Begins from the Top Representative’s Position and the Top Central Position</em>. Do you understand what this means? Before Father begins his sermon today he would like to mention that there are just three more universities that True Children will speak at in order to cover all of the major universities in the U.S. This is a critical time of transition to see who will lead all of the youth of the world, the second generation. This is a very crucial question. Through the Bible we are reminded that all of the first generation faltered in the wilderness after the forty years of wandering, but the second generation were the ones who went forward into Cannan. At that time the second generation were to have envisioned a new nation and undertaken the building of that new nation. Now is the time in history when the Unification Church must re-indemnify that. Envisioning the new nation means the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. This enormously important work rests on Mother’s shoulders. It means that all mothers should have educated youngsters in preparation for this end.</p>
|
||||
<p>American families are in great crisis and the responsibility for healing this lies with the mothers of the families of this nation. In spite of the difficulties, if the mothers were alert and had gone straight forward embracing their children, then we would not have had to face the present crisis in this country. Uniting mother and children is so important, and now is the transition time. At the time of the Fall mother and children did not unify in this way, rather they followed Satan’s way and fell into Hell. This needs to be restored today. The expansion that has taken place since the Fall has not been a good expansion, rather Hell on earth is being expanded day by day. The mother of the original family did not fulfill her responsibility. Therefore, now is the time for mothers, as the center of the family, to embrace children and lead them into the right direction. Therefore Father established the Women’s Federation for World Peace for this purpose. The mothers are taking responsibility at this time and the purpose of the Federation is to embrace the children and follow the path of God and True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father proclaimed the settlement of True Family which means the same as how to nurture the second generation and how to lead them to the right direction. Here in America representing Parents, we are to embrace the second generation. This country, together with True Children, has begun the crusade of covering 3,000 universities and addressing the students. We now stand in the historical position, centering upon the mothers of the Blessed couples together with their children, joining with True Parents’ family to address the whole second generation of this nation. [Father draws on the board] True Parents family and Blessed families together with the children, representing plus and minus, uniting together to fulfill our mission. This is the mission God is calling us to do at this time. We have to complete it no matter how difficult it might be. Now we have begun to establish, and are undertaking the establishment of the Youth Federation of World Peace together with the alumni and students of the universities. Those two positions represent Cain and Abel and when they come together and unite then the Parents can settle upon them. Then God can reside there and we can do anything. This is the formula which God and Parents have been preparing so hard for, and we are right in the midst of it now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Pak and Dr. Baughman have been called to organize the events to cover 3,000 universities. Korea has already made and is undertaking the schedule of covering 220 universities and Japan is undertaking 1600. As Father has told us many times, if the Adam, Eve and Archangel countries conform to Parents’ wishes then all other countries of the world will follow their example. America is cozily settled and to separate from the children is difficult. Once you become greatly involved in it and not able to take care of your families so much, you appear almost like beggars. That is how the chosen nation looked when they were on the verge of entering Cannan. This is exactly what happened in the days of the Israelites when they were about to enter into Cannan, they wanted to get married with the more affluent levels of pagan society and surrounding countries and then they simply lost their direction. The most important point was that they failed to educate the young children at that time. They were about to enter Cannan and amidst all the other difficulties they failed to see that the difficulty was temporary, and that in order to determine their eternal life, they needed to educate their children with tears. That is what had to be done at the time of the Israelites. The Unification Church is passing now through this stage of time forearmed and aware of the time that we are living in. It is such a strikingly similar parallel of history that we find ourselves in today.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the second generation who have graduated from universities, together with their own mothers will participate in this crucial activity. Those who are sixteen years and above are ready to think in such a manner and to take on that kind of mission. Sixteen or seventeen is the same age that Adam and Eve were when they fell. Do you understand? What is the motto of this year? (The Safe Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age.) Not just settling, but settling safely and comfortably. This means that Parents literally settle down, not wandering about in search of settlement. Now is the time to settle. The Israelites did not have a nation at that time, and today Korea is divided between North and South. However, once they become united then the country will come into being. As we all know, North Korea with the worst kind of Father and South Korea with True Father are confronting now. Only True Father can bring about unity between them. Everyone in Korea now knows that only Reverend Moon can unify North and South Korea. The Korean people commonly think this way. America may have a difficult time in understanding where to begin in order to bring about the unification of North and South. However, they begin to have a lead to understanding Father’s connection with both countries now. South Korea has tried and tried to bring about unification, but they are silently giving up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think how difficult it is to translate, Father has to always supplement for us otherwise the meaning will be incomplete. Why have so many different languages and customs emerged throughout history? Since Satan knows that God is to unify the whole world and bring it all into the Kingdom of Heaven, then Satan has been dividing people and creating wars and enmity. If there are five billion population in this world then all five billion do not understand the correct direction. Only one direction is correct and yet they do not know that. There is only one direction through which we all must go and yet all five billion are all going off in slightly different directions. There is no one accepted, understood way that everybody can comfortably follow. Everything is divided, including Christendom; and all other religions as well are divided and fighting each other. Whenever there is division and fighting God cannot reside. Satan can always claim that position. History has been one of war and fighting. The reason we have wars on a global level is because at the individual level the mind and body are fighting. We are the beginning point of all war. When our mind and body will become united then the world will be united. When will this take place? As men of religion we must always come to this point: it is myself and not somebody else who is at fault. The mind is connected to God and the body is connected to Satan. There is a crossing point of life and death and that demarcation line is right within each one of us.</p>
|
||||
<p>What we have to do is to have our mind pull our body into the domain of the mind. How to break that boundary within me is the question. With this premise Father always fought, at the individual level taking a certain direction, and the family, the nation all going towards one direction. Father has been fighting and preparing in this way and this is the history of the Unification Church. Family connecting with the tribe, the tribe with nation, and the nation with the world and even to God in a consistent direction. No one has this idea except the Unification Church members. Unification Church stands on one line, the individual, family, clan, nation and world also stand on that same line; God is also on that same line. Since this has been accomplished we will have free travel back and forth between God and the individual. God will have the same freedom of travel just as between parents and children. What should an individual do? An Individual should connect to the family. In order to do that what do we have to do? We have to invest and sacrifice for the higher purpose of the family. If five members of the family all want to go in different directions then I, as an individual, must sacrifice for the sake of all other members of the family. We have to sacrifice and invest. The smaller number should sacrifice for the sake of the whole and this concept is so important and yet so foreign to us. We cannot sacrifice many families for the sake of one family. Rather an individual family should sacrifice for a greater number of families. This principle applies all the way up the scale, even at the world level. No matter how many nations there are in the world, God is One and we have to center upon God. Each country should sacrifice for the sake of other countries to obtain this goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>God also invests for the sake of True Love as a partner. All have sacrificed for the sake of God and it then becomes God’s turn to sacrifice for the sake of all others who have sacrificed for Him. This is exactly what God is doing. This plus and minus will make give and take action. Do you follow? What is True Love to do? True Love, and only True Love can make peace within the conflicting self. Mind and body are fighting constantly even though they try not to, but only True Love can make the peace within us. So far mankind has had love within themselves, but it has not been True Love and therefore was not strong enough to make peace within ourselves. With the help of True Love however, we can make peace within ourselves. Since the Fall took place with false love, consequently it will take True Love to restore mankind and unite them again. True Love is that force which can make unity between mind and body. With True Love husband and wife come into perfect union; the same applies to parents and children. Without True Love the unification between parents and children cannot come about. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>As you see we already have the grand solution to the peace of the world. The original starting point for world peace is myself and my family. However, today we observe a nation with a mistaken idea. We see how nations think that they can maintain peace and unification through military power or political power. However, these are quite inadequate to bring about world peace. There is no True Love within the reliance on military and political power and we cannot hope for peace in such circumstances. In order for the safe settlement of True Love to come about we must have a representative and central person. Who is that highest central figure? (True Father.) On the side of the mind, which we cannot see, is God and He is the highest representative and highest central figure. God is True Parents and He has a body which is in the object position and God is in the mind’s position. These must become one. [Father draws on the blackboard to demonstrate.] Here we have to achieve unity between mind and body and as a unified being, unite together with True Parents and God. True Parents and True Love [Father draws on the board]. This is mind side and this is body side, subject and object. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>The result of the Fall brought about the worst parents and the worst love. The world is now residing in the atmosphere of the worst kind of love so that God cannot exist in this world, Satan always takes all sovereignty. The world needs True God, True Parents, True Love. True God has always been sacrificing again and again but at the time of harvest we will bring all to the warehouse of God. As mankind fell so did the archangelic world and the material world together with humankind. The whole world came into the realm of Satan leaving God all by Himself. It means most specifically that God lost all women, and all children. The fallen world is like a toilet. (Laughter.) That is true. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the qualification of this representative and central figure? It is the Adam who did not fall, the Adam and Eve that did not fall. Adam whose mind and body have been united through True Love, and the Eve whose mind and body has been united through True Love. The salvation promise that God has always been giving to mankind has always been centered upon this. Such individuals would be the bride and bridegroom who were to come. Christianity’s position and role is that of a bride who is awaiting the advent of the Messiah. That Messiah is in this position [indicating on the board] of bridegroom. The hope for the bride (Christianity) is to eradicate her fallen nature and sin and become the perfect bride to be wed by the groom (the Messiah to come). Satan made the separation between the two and now God should come and cause them to be united. Once they become united then Satan will no longer have a place to occupy. That is why unification is important, that is why the Unification Church is important. Once unification occurs at all levels then Satan will be chased away forever. Do you follow? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>This is plus and minus [indicating on the board] and they are to become one. The representative stands in the position of God and the plus and minus realms. He stands here and then he settles down in True Love. Beginning with the individual it is connected to the family, clan, nation and world and all will go into the same direction. Adam and Eve are in the top position. Even though he stands here [indicating to the board] he is still the center of the world. He is the center of the individual, the family, the tribe, the nation. Do you follow this? (Yes.) He is the top representative but at the same time the center of all. Top and center of the whole universe and cosmos. Mind and body become one and men and women become one and between men and women who is plus and who is minus? Who is in subject position and who is in object position? Man is in subject position. Even for American women this truth stands. How can we say this is so? Because there is always subject and object. Why? We think of God and man existing separately and independently. But God has no meaning without man and man has no meaning without God. However, God and man are not the same, one is subject and one is object. Like God, man is in plus position because man represents the vertical position. The upper and lower spheres connect through a vertical line which is man. Do you understand? (Yes.) God will connect mind and body through the vertical line. God is in the upper sphere and man is in the lower sphere and God connects them through the vertical line. That means it is not woman’s role to become vertical here. [Father draws on the board.] Just as man stands in a minus position to God, likewise the wife stands in the object position to subject. Women go around the subject or central position of man. Why? Because the woman does not carry the seed within her. Man stands in the visible God’s position and only man carries the seed for a child within him. Is that true? (Yes.) The vertical line alone does not afford God room and space. God needs room and woman affords Him that room as man and woman interact together and woman goes around man. God needs space and room for the multiplication of children in many different directions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women do not possess anything which they can call their own. A woman’s breasts and hips do not belong to herself, her face belongs to her husband and also her sexual organ belongs to husband. The empty space is as valuable as that which fills it. Within that space woman can give birth to God’s children, not only five or ten but even more. God will even be amazed at that value of a woman, but it is still an empty place. If she gives birth to a bad man, that is a bad child; if she gives birth to a good man that is God’s child. This is why the fruit of knowledge of good and evil is referred to in the Bible. Originally woman gave birth to a bad seed and this became the problem. You cannot deny what has happened in history. When a woman looks at a beggar, so long as he is a man, you should feel his value and bow down. Why? Because he has the seed of life which you do not. This is true. This is not what Father is saying to us in order to make us laugh, this is God’s stolen creation. What woman has exists for the sake of everybody except herself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we know who the top representative is. Let us imagine if mankind had never fallen. Then would my ancestors and myself have been the sons and daughters of God or not? (Yes.) Yes, that is a happy yes. The result of the Fall brought misery to us because we don’t have the clear idea of myself as the representative and center of all things. This is the result of the Fall. All women, in spite of all the complications, want to be the highest and most beautiful queen in the whole world don’t you? Don’t you? (Laughter.) Don’t laugh answer truthfully to me. (Yes!) YES, emphatically yes. By the same token, all men also want to be the king of the whole world don’t you? (Yes.) That means that men and women together can be kings and queens? That is the question. You are blessed in marriage, so do you feel that you became kings and queens? (Yes.) I mean literally, that all of the kingdom will come and bow down before you because you are getting married. What is wrong in our world today is that it has not become the kind of world that recognizes you as kings and queens because of your marriage. Who endorses you as king and queen? The people within the kingdom and also the ancestor of the king. Who is the ancestor of king? God Himself is the ancestor of the king. The descendants become the next generation of the king and the immediate next generation of king and queen would have been Adam and Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>The original position was like this, very simple. Do you understand? (Yes.) Every child which Adam and Eve would have given birth to, and for future generations, would have been kings and queens. The kingship would have been inherited down to thousands of generations. The eight stages are here [drawing on the board] starting at the individual level to the world and God’s level. All eight levels are here and millions and billions of people are down here. No matter how many people there may be, still they are united with the king and queen because that kingship and queenship is connected horizontally to all children, to all brothers and sisters. Do you follow? Those who are born first are elder brother kings and the younger are younger brother kings. Both are kings. Plus and minus but they are one. God can travel freely within such a kingdom. Do you understand? Everyone is equal; no matter where you would go, there would be a kingship. All men and women would be born with the quality of conscience of understanding that all men and all women are to focus their position on top. No matter how enormous, centering upon one God all are brothers and sisters.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every single one of us, no matter what position we are, wants to be kings and queens because originally we were supposed to be. No matter how many people may live in the kingdom, still he is the brother or sister, the son or the daughter of the main king. This means that he has inherited everything from the king himself. The same applies to women as queen. In that position one should be confident that “I am a son or daughter of God Himself and the king himself.” Each one claims that everyone belongs to him. What makes him or her so confident that everything belongs to them? It is True Love. After restoration we can see that we are newly restored Adam and Eve. I can say that I represent God, king, all things and the whole universe. I am the representative of all that. Connected through True Love we are able to stand in that position. We want to love the utmost don’t we? Who is number one? Completed Adam and completed God. We should feel confident and proclaim that I am perfected Adam who did not fall and I am perfected Eve who did not fall. Through what can we claim to be perfected? Centering upon True Love you are able to connect to everything. With what? (TRUE LOVE.) True Love can make mind and body united without problem, husband and wife, parents and children and all the brotherhood can be united without problem with True Love. God created this formula way and you have to use the formula way. This is the principled viewpoint. We should invest as God has invested. Clear? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Always you need to have this clear idea that you are the representative. Top representative position and center position is my position. Man’s position is only one and woman’s position is only one not two. Man’s space and woman’s space connects with and represents everything connecting with True Love. Ultimately God will come down vertically here at this point [indicating on the board] and connecting into one with the same value. Do you understand? Same value. We should be always conscious of the fact that we represent all of the historical beings in history and all beings on earth. By doing so we stand in this perfected Adam and Eve’s position. We should always have this strong consciousness and we all want to, don’t we? (Yes.) We all want to stand in the original position. Why did God give me that desire within me? Because God’s original creation was this. [Father draws on the board.] In the spiritual world it would be connected in such a manner. In going to the spiritual world we will add this vertical motion, if we had the horizontal motion here on earth we will be able to make a motion in all different directions and make a gigantic globe.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may be certain of the fact that even though my eyes may be small, still my eyes are the ancestors of all the eyes of the world. My eyes are representative of all creatures’ eyes. My face represents the whole universe. However, the fallen world does not have this kind of concept, but the new world is beginning. Until now everything was at an individual concept, but now Father is teaching that we can do everything. Eternally expanding. When you were blessed in marriage, you may have thought that of the 240 million population here in America, as a man I am one of 120 million. Then as woman you may have thought you are one of 120 million. But this is so wrong. Then what is right? There may be 120 million men but you represent every single one of them. We should think like that because that is God’s original way of thinking. You should invite Heavenly Father to please come down to our marriage place because we represent them all. Then God will be so happy to do so. You are a couple representing America whom God has been waiting for so long. How about you Jim? [addressing Dr. Baughman.] (I’m working on it Father.) You have to all clearly understand the position you are standing in now. Public position people will go up and up all the time whereas individual position people will go down and down all the time.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a person stands in a central position then he is the center of the whole world, at all the different eight stages beginning from individual to cosmic levels. The entire world population will look at you as the center. Your couple’s lifestyle must be worthy of this position and if you follow this formula way you can get into Heaven and stand in the king and queen position. God’s property belongs to me, God’s absolute love belongs to me, everything belongs to me as the center of the cosmos. [Father indicates on the board.] This is the central position and the top position. All central representative’s have the responsibility for all. In the place of God we, as the central representatives, take responsibility for everyone. This is the representative’s responsibility. We have inherited the position of becoming kings and queens but we have also inherited God’s responsibility over all the subjects. The central person must take responsibility. Secondly, the central representative must protect all that comes under him. Thirdly, the central representatives responsibility is to ensure the growth to perfection of those under him or her. In place of Adam and Eve, as perfected Adam and Eve, we will take on the responsibility of all mankind; take on the responsibility of protecting them all from falling away and make sure that they grow to perfection. This is the pledge we must make as the central person.</p>
|
||||
<p>If each and every one of us is standing in this original position, willing and determining to put everything we have into that goal, then the whole world cannot help but become the Kingdom of Heaven. As God has been historically investing into us, if we inherit that tradition and do the same then the whole world will rise higher and higher and never perish. The only way to prosperity is to invest and invest and forget that we gave. Do you understand? (Yes.) This is most important in order to create God’s prosperous world. You have to know clearly this point. Do you understand? (YES!) (Laughter.) Very sharp sound like a canon firing. (Father laughs. Laughter.) Amen. We have to say that we will be like Father and even better than Father, standing in front of him and not behind him. When we do that like crazy then we will become like God Himself. Father took all of the responsibility of protecting us, he even went to jail in order to protect us, but I don’t have to do that. We are able to proclaim and shout out as much as we like because we don’t face the danger Father faced. We are free of persecution now. We have to march on as a victor. This is the spirit we need to have now. When we all do that then we will take the work away from Father and he will have nothing more to do but to settle down. Father is a grandfather now, you are all young guys; how can you compare yourself to Father?</p>
|
||||
<p>We should understand that the settlement of True Love can only begin from this position of central representative and central person. Today in your family you should challenge your husband and your wife and even your children, if they have truly become a representative person to the whole world, representing God, our Parents and taking responsibility for all things. We should challenge the members of our family then the whole thing can become perfected. Now Father’s position is to encourage us to rise up to Father’s and God’s position. You may feel you have done enough, but that kind of thinking has no place in us. We have to climb up to God’s position. Father has nothing better to say to us than to tell us to come to God’s position. This is the top position, there is no one who is higher than God. When you are determined to go to that position, and only too happy because it is the purpose of our life, then God will visit us here. Through True Love we must accomplish this. We have not accomplished this in the past because we did not have True Love. But now with True Love we must accomplish this point. You can proclaim to the whole world and all things that they cannot see God because He is invisible, but here I am; you can see me and I am the visible God. You can be assured that when God needs something which is visible, touchable, material He cannot create Himself, I can create it for Him. Only through me God can have whatever He wants to have. We have to have that kind of confidence in ourselves. We can say that God cannot create His sons and daughters by Himself, but I can reproduce sons and daughters and dedicate them to God. God, you are the vertical being so you only gave birth to one couple, Adam and Eve, but I on the other hand can create dozens of children and I am better than you. God will be happy and tell you mansei! Can you imagine? We have to have that kind of responsible position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Isn’t it true that God created us better than He? We also have that kind of Godly quality of wanting our husband or wife and children to be better than we are. Even the worst wife wants her husband to be better than herself. Isn’t it true? (Yes.) God wants to follow us rather than we follow Him, because He gave birth to only one couple and you can feel confident to give birth to a dozen couples. We are better creators. Not in the pattern of the fallen world but the original world. We are the originators, the first ones to be born. Therefore we should never think as an individual, this is the result of the Fall. This is something we have to truly go beyond because we are not individuals, we are representatives of all. When you take on that responsibility and you are happy because your life has that value, can you even imagine divorcing? Divorce destroys your wife, your children and the country. This is actually taking place. Adam and Eve got married individually, they did not get married as representatives of the universe. This is what the Fall was and this is what we have inherited. Therefore, restoring means going back to God’s position and representing all mankind and protecting them in God’s place. Can a president’s wife, Kennedy’s wife, marry other people? Of course she can as an individual, which is fallen. But we have no place as an individual, fallen or not fallen. Now this morning we should resolve ourselves to be the banner bearers for the first time in history, the true representative of all mankind on behalf of God. Let that flag hoist as high as possible and be visible to all four corners of the world. Do you understand? (Yes.) Have you lived in that kind of a fashion until now? Did you hoist the Unification flag high and let it be seen by people? Have you done that? Do we have our Parents’ picture in our household to make sure who our center is? (Yes.) Did we hoist our flag in our household? That is the symbol that this house represents the entire universe, it is the house of the universe. Satan cannot live there where that flag is flapping in the wind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is Father an insane person or not? (NO.) Without following True Parents there is no way for people to find freedom, hope, liberty, peace and happiness. Until we inherit the Completed Testament Age and True Parents’ position we will not find these things. How to inherit this is our mission. Until now we lived in all manner of ways, but there is only one way of living and that is with God. We should not live by listening to our husband or wife, but we have to listen carefully to the calls of today. You have five senses with which to perceive. From now will you follow this kind of way or not? (Yes!) Raise your hands if you want to follow that kind of way. Thank you. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us pray</p>
|
||||
[Col Han prayed]
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2173 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2171" class="post-2171 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/peace-and-the-21st-century-the-fundamental-principle-of-true-peace.html" title="Permalink to Peace and the 21st Century The Fundamental Principle of True Peace" rel="bookmark">Peace and the 21st Century The Fundamental Principle of True Peace</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T04:55:30+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/peace-and-the-21st-century-the-fundamental-principle-of-true-peace.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T04:55:30+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
President, Federation for World Peace</h2>
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Founder’s Address<br />
|
||||
March 27, 1994<br />
|
||||
at the Second Federation for World Peace Conference</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: left;">My dear President Mikhail Gorbachev, distinguished Co-Chairmen, honored heads of state and government, respected ladies and gentlemen:</h3>
|
||||
<p>To all of you I express my deep gratitude that you have been able to come here in such large numbers to take part in the Second World Peace Conference. As we enter the age of internationalization and globalization of the 21st century, we are confronted with the urgent task of overcoming a large number of difficult obstacles to world peace. I have an absolute conviction about our global problems, and it presents a solution that addresses the fundamental root of all these problems. I have dedicated my entire life to the pursuit of the Will of Heaven based on this persuasion. Please allow me to share with you a few elements of my conviction. Our world today has become evil, filled with conflict, confusion and hatred. This is true of individuals, families, societies and countries. The root cause of so much wickedness is a conflict between the mind and body of individual human beings, a conflict that started at the beginning of human history and has dragged on throughout the ages. As embodiments of discord, such individuals naturally produce families fraught with conflict, which compose countries torn by strife and a world divided by struggle. What is the result? An evil world of hell. For Heaven, it is the most abominable of all possible worlds.</p>
|
||||
<p>The origin of this ongoing conflict lies in the relationship between two individuals, man and woman, who are themselves torn by conflict within. Therefore, the solution to our complex global difficulties lies in creating unity between mind and body and in harmonizing the relationship between man and woman. If we accomplish these two goals, we will have found the solution to the problems of the entire world. Why have mind and body come into conflict with each other? Why have man and woman not been able to establish harmony and unity? The reason is that something in our history went wrong. It is my firm conviction that the original fall took place at the dawn of human history. It was then that the mind and body of individual people became divided, and strife emerged between man and woman. The human world became evil, centered upon Satan.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Solution to the World’s Problems</h3>
|
||||
<p>The first step in solving the world’s problems, then, is to find God. The second, expel the evil Satan from this world. The third would be to establish men and women who have accomplished the unity of mind and body God expelled fallen Adam and Eve from the Garden of Eden. They had become husband and wife centering on Satan instead of God, and because they bore children while in that state, all the ancestors of humankind came to inherit the lineage of Satan. Their blood lineage was corrupted. Through adultery, the archangel who became Satan stole the intended bride of Heaven. It is a principle of Heaven that whenever a relationship of love is established (whether false love or true love), ownership becomes established from that point. According to this principle, the human ancestors came under the ownership of Satan. Originally, the mind and body were to become one, centering on God’s true love. As it turned out, however, before God’s true love had a chance to be perfected within the human mind, the mind became bound by false love from Satan. That enabled Satan to take root in the body. Originally the mind was to exert a positive polarity over the body, but due to the Fall the body formed another positive pole, repelling the original mind and finally coming to dominate it. For that reason, God has been working to project the power of true love into the human mind in order to bring about the absolute subjugation of the body now engulfed in false love. Only when unified through true love can mind and body return to the state where God dwells within them.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fallen ancestors became false ancestors. This is what created the need for religion and for a Messiah. The tasks of religion and the purpose of the coming of the Messiah are to break down the hell of false love, false life and false lineage, which have given rise to false individuals, false families, false societies, false states and a false world. Religion and the Messiah must guide us back to the original world of true love, true life and true lineage. It is the world of the true parents centering on God. God, too, feels loneliness when He is alone. He created the heavens and the earth centering on a relational ideal, and his reason was to find true love. Look at the created world. You will see that it is structured in pairs: The mineral world, the plant world and the animal world are all arranged in subject-object relationships as a way of providing ideal models for true love between human beings. True love is the reason why women are born for the sake of men, and men for the sake of women. Solutions to global problems become possible only when our minds and bodies-and when men and women-come to live for the very purpose of becoming one centering upon true love. True love can be found only in a situation where a person exists for the sake of his or her relational complement. Satan’s love is centered on the self, whereas God’s love is centered on others. These two kinds of love are diametrically opposite. For our fallen bodies to be free from the world of Satan, we need to know absolutely that we have achieved the position of a second, visible God, that the invisible God is our ideal subject of true love and we are in the position of His absolute objects. Our minds and bodies must be united by means of the invisible God and by means of true love, and we must honor and respect our heart and conscience just as we honor and respect God Himself.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Three-Subject Thought</h3>
|
||||
<p>We can recover our “original selves” only when we submit absolutely to the commands of our conscience. God is the Parent of parents, the Teacher of teachers, and the Master of masters. This forms the basis for the “Three-Subject Thought” encompassing heaven and earth. It is only through the conscience that these three can form an absolute unity and to fulfill the Three-Subject Thought. Thus, the conscience is more important to us than our parents who gave us birth, more important than any teacher, and more important than the king of any country. Only when elevated to such a position can the conscience become an object of God’s love. The conscience needs no education about right and wrong. We must give it absolute honor and obedience, just as we would honor and obey God.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is nothing I do that my conscience does not know about; it sees everything. The conscience objects whenever the body schemes to do something wrong. Yet, because the power of fallen love was stronger than the power of the conscience at the time of the fall, the body is able to drag the mind around wherever it chooses. This kind of problem would not exist if the human conscience had achieved perfection and had formed a relationship of true love with God in the Garden of Eden.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam’s family in the Garden of Eden was to be a family of true love, in accordance with God’s ideal. God created them so they would give visible expression to every kind of invisible existence. God and man were in a subject-object relationship centering on true love. He created the two ancestral human beings, Adam and Eve, with the expectation that they would become the substantial perfection of the invisible children, invisible brother and sister, invisible husband and wife, and invisible parents that exists within God’s heart. God wanted the true love of children to be perfected in substantial form; he wanted to see His objects of true love perfected as actual brothers and sisters in a family, as actual husband and wife, and then as actual parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love in a father-son relationship is vertical; in a husband-wife relationship it is horizontal; in a brother-sister relationship it is on the front-and-back axis. God wanted such a spherical ideal of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification, then, is accomplished at one central point, where there is a convergence of the upper and lower hemispheres on the vertical axis, the right and left hemispheres on the horizontal axis, and the front and back hemispheres on the third axis. This point becomes the focus of centripetal force. The Four Great Realms of the Heart–that is, the realms of love of the child, brother-sister, husband-and-wife, and parents–reach their perfection when human beings who are centered on God are married and enter their first relationships of love. This is the central place where all perfection bears fruit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Marriage thus represents the synthesis of the virtues of heaven, earth, and humankind and the perfection of all things vertical and horizontal, left and right, and front and back. Accordingly, Adam and Eve as husband and wife, as God’s most beloved substantial objects, were meant to be the second ancestors. From that position they would stand as the second creators and would inherit all of God’s feelings. They would feel the joy of God in the positions of children, brother and sister, husband and wife, and parents. Their joy as the second creators would be in the experience of bearing children, by which they could experience the position of the First Creator.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this perspective, God was the first Creator; Adam and Eve were to be the second creators; and the children of Adam and Eve were to be the third creators. The first, second, and third creators-that is, God, Adam and Eve, and the children of Adam and Eve would have established a formal pattern, a pattern that would have been the fundamental principle that all humanity would have to follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the perspective of Adam and Eve, there would be connection between upper and lower (the parent-child relationship), left and right (the husband-wife relationship), and front and back (the brother-sister relationship). It would have led them to the perfection of their family. It would have been the unified foundation of God, Adam and Eve, and their children. As people approached God, they would accomplish the unification of mind and body and the unification of man and woman, and they would form a stable foundation where peace, freedom, happiness, and hope would converge to form the basis of fundamental peace.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Family is the Base of True Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>Through Adam and Eve’s having children, God would have enabled Adam and Eve, who were the second creators and who were visible and substantial, to take part in the creation of the third creators.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through this process, the family becomes the foundation on which the Four Great Realms of Heart can be experienced generation after generation. The family is the base where each form of true love can be brought to perfection. In this way, the family achieves the unity of God and man through love, and it serves as the starting point toward the perfection that enables us to establish true ownership in heaven and earth. This is another way of saying that the family is the origin from which we come to have children, brothers and sisters, husband or wife, and parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only in such families can we find men and women who have accomplished mind-body unity. Only in such families can we find husbands and wives who have achieved the ideal unity between man and woman. Such families are the starting point for ideal parents. Here, too, we can see the creation of a model, centering upon true love, for the perfection of children, brothers and sisters, husband and wife, and parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>It was God’s ideal of creation that this model be expanded not just to the level of country and world but to the entire cosmos. Thus, it is possible for a country to become a family-patterned unit that is larger than the family; the world can become a family-patterned unit that is larger than a country; and the cosmos can become a family-patterned unit larger than the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Accordingly; the models for children, brothers and sisters, husbands and wives, and parents-which represent the Four Great Realms of Heart-can be found in the family, in the nation, in the world and in the cosmos. Since a country contains many families and is larger than a family, families should exist for the sake of the country. Since the world contains many countries, countries should exist for the sake of other countries in the world. In similar fashion, the world must exist for the sake of the larger cosmos. Finally, the cosmos must exist for the sake of God, who is the greatest and most central existence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, when the standard of the perfected Four Great Realms of Heart within the family is projected onto higher and higher levels, the ideal of unity becomes a reality. On that basis, we can enter a cosmos of peace, happiness, and freedom. This is why we need, and need vitally, the unity of mind and body and family harmony centering on man and woman.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God Is Also Growing</h3>
|
||||
<p>God, too, you see, has been growing. He created Adam and Eve as the substantiation of the inner son and daughter, brother and sister, husband and wife, and father and mother, who are all within His invisible heart. With Adam and Eve, God becomes a growing child, a brother and a sister, a husband and a wife, and finally a parent. By experiencing His second self, God establishes children, brothers and sisters, husbands and wives, and parents. He unites them in true love, and that brings to Him boundless joy</p>
|
||||
<p>As well as to God, humans are designed to give joy to other humans. We are all in the position of someone else’s child, sibling, spouse, or parent. All human beings are members of families centering on the Four Great Realms of Heart, which make the family an underpinning to experience the ideal realm of heart. We all have a longing to form families, and the reason is that only those persons embodying the Four Great Realms of Heart can become ideal human beings, capable of making heartistic oneness with anyone in the Kingdom of Heaven, on earth or in the spiritual realm.</p>
|
||||
<p>This explains the consummate human desire to achieve mind-body unity and husband-wife unity. Unless we achieve this all-important mind-body unity, we are unqualified in all other aspects and can develop no unity in the family either. We will fall away from our families, from our nation, from the world, from the universe, and from God Himself. Only through an utmost effort to accomplish mind-body unity and family unity can we achieve perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need to know that we ourselves are God’s representatives. We are in the position of a second God. All people, need to be working together to restore the family to a position of goodness and happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must become aware that the position of husband and wife is the union between a son of God and a daughter of God, the union of a brother and a sister within God’s family, and the union of a father and a mother. From the perspective of the Four Great Realms of Heart, the position of husband and wife is the absolute goal of human life, through which we can actually achieve the perfection of our individual selves.</p>
|
||||
<p>The husband, therefore, stands in the position that enables the wife to receive an ideal son of God, to receive an older brother of heaven, to receive a husband of heaven, and to receive a father of heaven. The corresponding case is true of the wife in relation to her husband. Such husbands and wives bear children in a manner analogous to God’s creative act. They feel joy through experiencing their own growth in a substantial manner, through their children.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Achieving a World of Peace</h3>
|
||||
<p>God’s love is absolute. Accordingly, it is a principle of heaven that the relationship of husband and wife cannot be broken. Fallen human society has lost sight of this principle and must be restored so that we may return to the original homeland. When such a restoration is accomplished, the Federation for World Peace will have fulfilled its purpose. At that point, the family-level heaven will become a country-level heaven; the country-level heaven will become a world-level heaven; and the world-level heaven will become the Kingdom of Heaven in the spirit world. This will be the point at which, at last, we will have achieved a world of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>The position at which a husband and wife marry and love each other with true love is the heavenly palace, which is the origin of the love, life, and lineage of God and humankind. It is the starting point for the ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in the spirit world. When children who are the fruit of such true love achieve perfect unity as husbands and wives, they form families living in attendance to God. They constitute the base upon which peace and all ideals can be established. Then men and women, each representing one side, will perfect</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on true love, God perfects humankind as an existence of unlimited value. When that is done, God, too, will see the perfection of true love, the fulfillment of the family ideal, the fulfillment of His own ideal for the creation, and the cradle of eternal, ideal love. From the perspective of Adam and Eve’s family God is the first ancestor; Adam and Eve, the second ancestors; and their children, the third ancestors. A royalty centering on God. Adam and Eve’s family forms a royalty centering on God. God is in the position of grandparents; Adam and Eve, in the position of parents; and Adam and Eve’s offspring, in the position of children. In this manner, the original pattern of three generations within the family comes to be established. According to this original pattern, the grandparents are in the position of king and queen of the spirit world, representing God and the Kingdom of Heaven in the spirit world. They should be honored and respected just as we would respect God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The parents are in the central position of king and queen of the family, representing the Kingdom of Heaven in the present world. They should be honored and respected just as we would the king and queen of the present world. The children are in the position of princes and princesses within the family. They should be loved as the ones standing to inherit the future Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in the spirit world. In this way, the members of Adam and Eve’s family were to form a royalty centering on God and were to live peacefully on earth until they moved into the heavenly, eternal world. Only in that heavenly world can human desire, freedom, aspiration, peace, and happiness attain complete fulfillment. This is the purpose which humankind must fulfill.</p>
|
||||
<h3>A Philosophy and Conviction of Peace</h3>
|
||||
<p>As respected representatives from countries around the world, each of you has devoted an important period in your life to tireless efforts for the sake of your individual country and the world as a whole. As a result of your sacrificial efforts, humankind today enjoys conditions much improved over what existed in the past. Still, the ideal world of freedom and peace, which is the fervent desire of all the people of the world, has not yet been achieved. Even at this hour, countless people in many places around the world are dying from hunger and pain as a result of conflicts and struggles among peoples, races, and religions.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have responded as a religious leader to God’s calling. I have lived my life for the purpose of saving humankind from war and sin, and of establishing a world of peace. Out of this calling, I have acquired a conviction and daily philosophy regarding peace, which is the Headwing Philosophy. In my address to you today, I have expressed a few elements of that conviction. The perspective of Godism and Headwing Philosophy is that world peace will be achieved neither by means of political ideologies oriented toward power nor by any argument based on physical force. Peace will only be accomplished when all men and women share in God’s love and truth and put these into practice-starting with the individual and expanding to the family, to the society, to the country, and to the world, thus forming one global, extended family.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this perspective, the founding purpose of the Federation for World Peace is to promote education and practices related to true peace as a means to realize peace in various societies, nations, and the world. May all of us here perfect the family-level heaven and go on to play major roles in the accomplishment of world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray that God’s blessing be upon each and every one of you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2171 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2169" class="post-2169 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/address-to-the-blessed-children.html" title="Permalink to ADDRESS TO THE BLESSED CHILDREN" rel="bookmark">ADDRESS TO THE BLESSED CHILDREN</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T04:54:36+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/address-to-the-blessed-children.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T04:54:36+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">MRS. HAK JA HAN MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">March 20, 1994<br />
|
||||
East Garden<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
[At the beginning True Father and True Mother were speaking with one another over the telephone and Peter Kim translated this to the blessed children:]
|
||||
<p>“You study hard and be united with Shin Won Nim and grow well, True Father says.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Mother’s question to you is, who are you and what are you? Blessed children? What do blessed children look like? You must be different from the children in the world. You are different, right? (YES.) What is the difference? Does your appearance differ from theirs, or is it that your mind and heart are different? (HEART.) Your root is different. It is Shin Won Nim’s birthday today but from the age of Shin Won Nim up to the twelfth graders, all have been invited here today by True Mother. Do you know the reason? You must be the hope not only for the Unification Church but for the entire humankind. You must become the children whom God is able to trust and love the most. Therefore, you must love True Parents more than anyone else. All of your actions and thinking must stem from the same motive as that of True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some of you older brothers and sisters are around the age of twenty years. Do you remember at what age Adam and Eve fell? (Fourteen.) In their teenage years. Once your age is over twenty you are considered an adult man or woman. Your age right now is the most precious and important age in your entire life. To be truly united with God and True Parents is the best thing for you at this age in your life. However, if you are not united with God and True Parents, Satan will invade your life. How many years has it been since True Parents declared the motto “True Parents and the Completed Testament Age”? (One.) What year did they proclaim that? 1993; so that means we are in the second year. You may not fully understand how precious and extraordinary this proclamation is. Mother wants you to understand why God couldn’t interfere, even though He knew that Adam and Eve might fall. Do you know? (Yes.) You understand the purpose of God’s creation, don’t you? You are in the very important position of having to fulfill the purpose of God’s creation. You are the only ones who are in the position to walk along with God and True Parents together in order to fulfill the purpose of God’s creation. That is the importance of your position right now. No matter what you may do or where you may go, your senses must always be focused towards True Parents and True Parents’ family. As long as you do that, all the foundations and victories that True Parents win will be bequeathed to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may not fully understand right now, but True Parents’ life up until this point has been so difficult. As you grow, you will be able to understand these things more. The fact that True Parents declared “True Parents and the Completed Testament Age” means that True Parents have already set the victorious foundation of the completion of the Old and New Testament Ages. They have gone beyond those levels. Ever since True Parents declared “True Parents and the Completed Testament Age” the time is different. Beginning in 1993, many different phenomena have been taking place in major dispensational countries such as Korea, Japan and America. It is unlike anything that has occurred in the past.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know that True Mother had a worldwide speaking tour under the banner of the Women’s Federation for World Peace last year. Mother traveled to forty different nations. When Mother went to Africa, she discovered that there were some missionaries and members who have been waiting for twenty years to meet True Parents in person. When Mother faced that reality on the continent of Africa, and saw all those bright young members with glowing eyes, Mother’s heart was touched. Without speaking, Mother could spiritually feel their hearts and they were able to communicate. That is what is known as the world of heart. While in Africa, True Mother felt that if all the blood, sweat and tears that True Parents have spent in this country of America in the last twenty years had been invested-or even one-tenth of that effort-in the continent of Africa, what result do you think we would expect by now? Much greater than we are harvesting in this country now, or less? (Greater.) That is what Mother felt also. Therefore, Mother truly felt sorry to all those African brothers and sisters. At the same time, Mother felt that all of our American brothers and sisters are greatly indebted to our members all over the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand that through God’s providential history, those who have been chosen by God must be willing to sacrifice themselves and even their nation for the sake of humanity? (Yes.) True Parents are the ones who have shown this kind of exemplary way throughout their entire lives. Because of this absolute standard that True Parents have set, and all the victories that they have won, Satan does not have anything to do with what True Parents are doing and saying at this point. Some of you are still young and growing, but once you become blessed and have children, you will understand what Mother is saying. When it comes to the meaning of love, love is experienced through raising your children. Love moves down from parents to children. Love travels downwards, but that does not mean that the parents do not love the first child. Your first child in your family received the full love of his or her parents when they were the only one. Then when the younger child comes, the parents give more love to the younger child, but that does not mean that the older child should feel bad. The older child must join the parents in giving love to the younger brother or sister. That is the way that love works.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have learned from True Parents that we must live our lives for the sake of others. However, when it comes to the practice of this altruistic lifestyle, we often forget its application to our immediate family members. Suppose your elder sister is loving her younger brothers and sisters just as her parents are doing. Then they will follow their elder sister just as they follow their parents. Your parents did not have an easy life; they have been receiving a lot of persecution over the years. Also, they have been taught by the True Parents all these years, but we cannot say that they have been successful in completely resembling True Parents’ lifestyle. If your parents had truly followed in True Parents’ footsteps, exactly as True Parents had expected them to do, then the situation in America and this world would be different by now. For example, there is one drop of water on a steep mountain and it joins with many drops of water and collects to form a small pond and eventually a stream and river. Where do they all flow? To the ocean. Mother is making this analogy: the first generation, your parents, were like individual drops of water on a steep mountain. If they had truly resembled True Parents from the beginning, each of them, as a perfect couple and family collecting together would have formed a stream, river and eventually an ocean to save all humankind. A drop of water or a small stream may not be too strong, but once all of this water joins together it can form a large ocean, and nothing can stop the power of an ocean. Each one of you have that power within yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our destiny is set already. Do you feel that? (Yes.) If Mother were to explain the long history, even from the time of World War II, it would take too long, so she will skip over it with the assumption that you already understand. Its conclusion is that once you are totally united with True Parents, your life is wide open. You won’t have to deal with any outside persecution, because you will be standing upon the victorious foundation which True Parents have laid. When True Father left for Korea, he gave instructions to the True Family, including True Mother. From Hyo Jin Nim down to Kwon Jin Nim, all are participating in the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age to 100 major universities in this country. As your parents and your elder brothers and sisters may understand, in looking at the history of America we see that in the 1960s young people were seeking love and ideals on their own. However, they did not find either but ended up with drugs, alcohol and free sex. During the years that have followed, there have been serious-minded young people who have begun, especially in recent times, to think more sincerely about life. All those young people of the 1960s, 1970s and 1980s tried every possible thing they could think of until there was nothing else left for them to try. Then the 1990s came and True Parents declared the women’s era and even the United Nations declared the Year of Women. The world was following the lead of True Parents and at the same time the young people of the world, particularly young females, began to follow this more reasonable direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the worldwide speaking tour that True Mother gave, she came to the conclusion that our time has now come. What is our destiny at this point? First of all, mothers and children must unite together and then restore the father in each family. Eventually each family must be united with True Father and True Parents. That is the way the entire five billion people of the world will have hope to be restored. All throughout the country, in the major universities, True Mother and True Children are giving this proclamation at each campus. Even today one of the True Children is speaking at the University of Illinois. True Mother was on the road up until yesterday, covering all the venues assigned to her. As of yesterday Mother completed nine major universities and tomorrow she will speak at Yale University. This proclamation, in this particular time period, is giving hope and light to those young people all over the campuses in this country who do not know what to do and where to go. It is our mission to go out and reach them, every single person on the campuses. They are the ones who are still longing for parental love, True Love. They are the ones who are waiting and searching. We have to give them this proclamation, so that there is absolutely nobody in this country who says they did not hear about it. Your elder brothers and sisters, the True Children, are going around the country giving this proclamation, which is a very difficult job. The first step for you is to be absolutely united with them and give them all the support, love and prayer that you have. You must also go ahead and create the right kind of atmosphere so that you will be able to teach your friends.</p>
|
||||
<p>Spring is just around the corner. What is the meaning of spring? Particularly the spring of 1994 is special. This spring is special, because as soon as you see the seed you will see the results there, ready to harvest. This is the time, a different time. If you try you will realize that you can experience this different time period. Blessed children are the true seeds at this time, but if you become a weak and stale seed which cannot germinate and produce fruit right away, then from God’s point of view you may be replaced by healthier and stronger seeds from outside, who will sprout the results. In order to maintain your seed intact, healthy and strong you must be able to cut off all the bacteria that might damage your seed. Do you understand? It is true that your parents didn’t fulfill their responsibilities in terms of being united with True Parents fully and expediting the providence of God. However, you must be different. Throughout history always the second stage has been important. The second generation must be stronger than the first generation. Only then will the third generation become perfect and will we have hope for the future. Do you follow True Mother? (Yes.) Therefore, you must be able to create your position or your place which is closest to the True Parents. You are the ones who have to create that. Only if you secure that position within yourselves will you be instructed and led in spirit by True Parents directly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before the Fall of man, don’t you think that Adam and Eve communicated with God directly? Did they or didn’t they? (They did.) They had a channel open to God, and you are in the same position. Nobody else will be able to help you or set you there. You by yourselves have to create that internally and externally so you can directly communicate with God and True Parents. If you truly wish to demonstrate the difference between the Unification Church second generation and the world at large, the elder brothers and sisters among you must be able to offer your heartistic care and love to your younger brothers and sisters. This will enable them to learn from you and practice the same love and care for their juniors. This is the way we will be able to attain total unity among our second generation, and that will make the difference between the Unification Church second generation and the people of the world. If you practice this principle, then whenever True Mother comes to America, she may invite you and guide you directly as she is doing today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mother feels sorry that this room is not big enough to set up tables and chairs for each one of you; instead, we had to sit and have a buffet breakfast. Are you still happy? (Yes.) In the future there are much greater and more joyful things awaiting us. Mother’s conclusion is that you are truly lucky boys and girls. (Applause.) You can never imagine how much True Parents love you. True Parents always want to see in person the shape and faces of you children growing beautifully as you are now. Therefore, we must pray together so that our True Father and True Mother will live with us for another 100 years, so that they can watch us growing beautifully. Will you do that? (Yes.) Would you like Mother to sing for you? (Yes.-Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Although we don’t want to believe it, it is a fact that True Mother is now the grandmother of many grandchildren. Therefore, she may not remember all of the lyrics, but still you want to hear? (Yes.) Today is Shin Won Nim’s birthday, and the song Mother would like to sing for you is often sung by True Father. It is a children’s song. This song is about a particular flower, usually blooming on the mountainsides of Korea, and it is commonly called grandmother flower. Even before the flower is blooming, the stem is always bent like an old grandmother’s back. The lyrics of the song say, “Even when you are young, you are still bent, grandmother, when you are old, still your back is bent, grandma flower.”</p>
|
||||
<p>This spring of 1994 is special. How special? As soon as we sow our seeds, we can expect the results. In order to give more blessing from True Parents to you in this special spring season, True Mother is giving you a special gift. Only Blessed children and teachers, not parents, stand up. Please come to True Mother one by one and as you receive the special gift from True Mother give your father’s name. The special gift from True Mother is the symbol that you will never forget today, the day that you came to East Garden by True Mother’s invitation on Shin Won Nim’s birthday and Hyun Jin Nim’s wedding anniversary and received this special blessing from True Mother. Do you understand? (Yes.) Please begin to approach True Mother and give your father’s name. You must use both hands in order to receive from True Mother.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2169 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2167" class="post-2167 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/the-focal-point-of-settlement-which-god-desires.html" title="Permalink to THE FOCAL POINT OF SETTLEMENT WHICH GOD DESIRES" rel="bookmark">THE FOCAL POINT OF SETTLEMENT WHICH GOD DESIRES</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T04:54:09+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/the-focal-point-of-settlement-which-god-desires.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T04:54:09+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">March 6, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is <em>Ha Neul Yi Baraneun Ahn-Chak Eui Chochum,</em> <em>“The Focal Point of Settlement Which God Desires.”</em> Can you make out the meaning of this? As you all know, this year’s motto is “Safe Settlement.” We can even call it “Safe and Cozy Settlement.” To illustrate this, we can cite the example of a tree. The seed of a tree falls or drops on the ground and then settles down. Roots slowly begin to take shape and it begins to grow. We have many different kinds of trees-pines, evergreens, etc. Do you believe that all the different kinds of trees came from one seed or from two seeds? Perhaps it was from one seed. All the varieties within a species come originally from one seed. This seed will eventually grow into a big tree and the tree will produce yet another seed, and then the cycle will be repeated.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God starts a particular species, where would He like to have it settle down? He would like to have it settle down in optimum conditions-where there are the best soil, nutrients, climate, etc. The Creator must have chosen the best seed in the whole world to put in the best available soil. If God gave birth to a man who was to be the ancestor or seed of humankind, God certainly would have liked to have planted the man in the best soil, the best world imaginable. He would have put man in the optimum place. We can see that if man is the best of God’s creation, then he represents the entire creation, all the other things, and to love him means to love everything else as well. The best seed of all of God’s creation is nothing other than humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we say humankind, of course, there are two kinds: men and women. Between men and women, who will become the focal point? To God, who is the focal point? Plus or minus? Take a seed, for example. It is composed of plus and minus elements all in one set. That small seed explains fully the origin or basis of the entire universe. Then what is the plus? The plus is that part which is connected directly to the vertical. What is minus? That is the one which is connected horizontally. It is actually rather silly to argue which is the more important, because with the vertical line alone, there is no horizontal deployment. Subject alone or object alone means nothing. There is meaning only when subject and object join together, when they are clasped like hands. Those persons who comprise the left hand may regard the clasp as the center of his being and those who comprise the right hand will regard it in the same way. This will determine the focal point. However, when it comes to which one happens to be plus and which one happens to be minus, if you have two hands clasped, the plus represents the right hand and the minus the left.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Western world, this is not clear or distinct. How are you supposed to sleep? With your upside up or your upside down? Stomach up or back up? There is always inside and outside and the other sides, but that which is more important, the focal point, is always the inside. The way we greet people in the Orient is from up to down, bowing like so. That represents the vertical. Western people extend their hands horizontally.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once plus and minus join and movement takes place, then the center becomes very important. If you move centered on a horizontal axis, it becomes a catastrophe. It just does not work. When we are in motion, we should be connected to the vertical axis and then go around horizontally, revolving around that vertical axis. The beginning and development of a desirable, wonderful culture for human history should be the same. It should have an axis, a focus. Focusing on that center, horizontal movement should become bigger and bigger and bigger.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this world today there are many, many different nations. All desire their own country to be the center or horizontal axis and expect the whole world to revolve around them. America wishes the whole world would turn centering on it as the axis. Korea feels the same way. No matter how small a country may be, they do not think of themselves as small. Rather, they think of themselves as the center of the world. You, too, have this in common, whether you are a man or a woman, very handsome or beautiful or not so much so, which is usually the case. (Laughter.) All of you desire the whole world and all people to center upon him or herself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Turning around expands you, makes you bigger. In order to become bigger, you must turn around and be in motion. Inhaling, exhaling, you name it-everything may appear to be still, but it is not still. All things are moving. Even in still water, there is a wave or motion of some sort. They are in motion in order to connect vertical and horizontal motion. This is what all motion is symbolic of.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which is more important-more precious-the vertical or horizontal focus? It is always more precious to stand rightly focused on the vertical. Then everything else can follow, but only after we are properly focused. When we look at our faces, we can see many horizontal lines. Of course, the eyebrows are very important; so are the eyes. But which is more important-the eyes or the nose? (Laughter.) You may say, “Well, I do not get it. The eyes are far more important than anything else.” But of the two, the nose is more precious. Why? Because that is the organ which connects to life. Without breathing, can you exist for even one minute? The eyes are very important, but even if you closed your eyes for one year, it would not affect or imperil life itself. Without breathing, after five minutes at most, that’s it! (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has observed that when women put on makeup, they pat color everywhere else, but no one seems to make up the nose to emphasize it! (Laughter.) The vertical is so precious and God made it so precious that we do not have to care about it much. The woman already knows that it is vertical and it is already taken care of, so she builds her cosmetics around her nose.</p>
|
||||
<p>The nose is a vertical organ among human beings and men have an additional vertical organ. What is that? It is man’s sexual organ. Why is it so precious? Because it is connected to history. Generation after generation are connected by that vertical organ. It stands in a vertical line from way up in heaven to down below. Isn’t this true? Can even American women recognize this? Without this teaching, you get confused. Now you know why man is more important. Vertical and horizontal are equal only when they join together. If you fail in that, you are not equal. Of course, Father knows many things that American women do not know. For instance, the vertical alone is not so stable. It has to join with the horizontal before it can be stable. Look at a tree, for example. If a tree stood by the trunk alone, it would be very unstable. A small wind would knock it down. But the roots and the branches are horizontal, and they all balance to support it. When this focal point happens to be high, it represents the enormous area of the horizontal.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ideal of creation is exactly that-all things have this plus and minus element. That is how God created it. God represents the plus and minus throughout the entire creation. God Himself has plus and minus elements within Him. He wants to be in motion. If there is no movement, eternity is not possible. Always and for certain, without fail, everything that exists in the universe is always on the move. Isn’t that true? Nothing sits still. Even the solar system is not still. It moves around, and while it moves around, things revolve centering on a vertical point. The solar system is far beyond our imaginations. There are hundreds of billions of solar systems within the universe. Can you describe how big that is? We are talking about the universe from the human point of view. Look at bacteria, small microbes. From their standpoint, human beings are like a huge cosmos! Isn’t that true? To travel from one cell to another might feel like it takes a thousand years, if the microbe lasts so long. But everything has something in common. Everything has these same elements, down to the tiniest seed, and this is deployed everywhere. There are no exceptions.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you examine it carefully, you see that an embryo has this. Right there, standing on both plus and minus, is an embryo. (Father draws a diagram.) Of course, it is like so, not in a flat dimension, but on a tilted dimension. That automatically represents four different directions, not two. If the seeds are like so, then when this part right here comes out, it is facing a 90 degree angle. That means a different direction. Why is that? It is in order to maintain life’s balance. The four directions are north, south, east, and west.</p>
|
||||
<p>This represents the entire composition of the universe, all created beings. We, too, are composed of plus and minus elements, male and female. A man and woman coming together will resemble this for the first time. This represents the conscience and the body. The conscience and body, plus and minus, should be thus. With this view of being equipped with these dual elements, then for the first time, you are able to reproduce. By her mind and body completely becoming one and resembling God, then this woman is ready to receive the male. Then from their powerful union, reproduction occurs.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can see why now, at this time in history, the West with all its brilliant establishment must go forward to the so-called Pacific civilization. Why? Because the Asian culture is vertical. What is the rule? Should the vertical line move towards the horizontal one, or should the horizontal line move towards where the vertical is and join it there harmoniously? Thus men living in America do not like American women. Their tendency is to go far to the East and find Oriental women. Conversely, Oriental men want to travel far and find Western women. The right hand and the left hand, the man and woman, clasp and then they start dancing, revolving.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you been to Disney World where there is a small world display? (Laughter.) When you dance, do you want to dance like that small world or do you want to dance so that the whole world is involved? (Whole world. Father laughs.) Not just one race answered that way, but all people. No matter where you come from, it is the same.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this view in mind, Father encourages international marriages. It is not just a whim-it is certainly not just Father’s whim. You must make a big movement. You should not marry locally, but rather go from the South Pole to the North Pole, from the Far East to the Far West. This is best explained by migratory birds and animals. If even the birds of the world know this and human beings don’t, then human beings are not a species which will excel! The salmon travels thousands of miles in salt water, then comes back to the fresh water and spawns. Why? It is in order to maintain the species, to better the species, if possible. The swallow always comes to the cold, northern countries in the summertime. They could save themselves the trouble of traveling all the way up, yet they come and then they go back. They could find everything in the South, yet they come to the North. Why? It is to maintain and better their species. If they feed on an insect in a hot climate, that insect expands only a little bit. The one in the cold climate expands more. Trees in the cold climate have many, many rings; whereas in the South, in the hot climate, the trees may grow faster but they do not have so many year rings. They do not last as long as the trees in the North. Without being taught, all nature knows and operates according to these principles.</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to mankind, it is not recommended for a man to marry locally. If so, your offspring cannot be guaranteed to be of an excellent breed. This is the science of eugenics. Men should find their mates from far, far away. Those of you who are married to someone from another nation, raise your hands. Does that mean you have done well without knowing it? (Yes! Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are accustomed to eating only what you get from a hot climate, you will have a loose bowel if you come to a cold climate and begin to eat their native foods. You might get a stomach ache. If you come from North to South, or go South from the North, at first you may have indigestion. Likewise, if you marry internationally, at first you may also have a lot of indigestion! You don’t get along so well in the beginning. That is not bad-it is quite normal. Once you get over it, though, then there is absolutely no problem. No matter what you eat, you have no more stomach ache and the healthier you become! And the offspring coming out of that wedlock will fit in with a man or woman from any locality, any region. That means you are collecting and gathering very good seeds. With this perspective, you can safely say that the offspring of the Unification Church will eventually influence and encompass the world in a godly way because their seeds are better than others. Do you follow? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know about the crane? The crane migrates a far distance and goes without food for a long time. They are very long-lived. They travel far in order to improve the offspring. Some species of crane travel from Asia to the Himalayas in order to give birth to excellent offspring. In order to influence the whole world in a godly way, we must really travel and do the work. This is not a small country, yet we have to travel it from end to end. Father knows that statistically we have relatively few numbers of Unification Church members in comparison to the rest of the world. Yet we have all traveled so much. This would be the record-breaking group of travelers in the whole world and in history! (Laughter.) Is that true? Father is sure that most Unification Church members have been in all 50 states at one point or another and you come from all over the world. Some man in Texas might never have traveled beyond a radius of one hundred miles in his whole life-never been to the next city! (Laughter.) Even some animals travel more than that, crossing international borders.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father continues on like this, we could go on all day and still not have enough time. But Father is busy and there is not enough time. At least we know now that everything is divided into two parts; nothing is alone. Your mind and body must become united; one.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the topic of Father’s sermon this morning? Does anyone remember? (Laughter.) “The Focal Point of Settlement Which God Desires.” God has made so much movement, exceptionally so. Do you think God wants to have some rest? After you have worked so hard, for a day or a week or a year, don’t you want to rest? Don’t you think God wants to rest? (Yes.) Where can He rest? In this huge, immense area, where is the most comfortable place for Him to rest? Right at the center. This is the axis; then there is the top, which is a very fine point on the axis, and below here it is dark. When God sits right here, He can spin around so fast He does not feel it. He can sit comfortably. When He sits here, then He can see everything. If man wants to rest, then we can reason so must God. This shaft or axis will turn around in a fraction of a second. One revolution, or going around one time, between this one and this one makes a huge difference, doesn’t it? (Father draws on the diagram.) This travels so much distance, whereas this one does not. Since all things want to become comfortable, everything that exists is focused on this focal point. We all want to be comfortable, don’t we? A wheel has to travel so much, but the shaft of the wheel does not travel at all. We can safely conclude that God sits and exists in such a place.</p>
|
||||
<p>A very important point here is that no matter how big and wonderful a wheel is, unless this central point is fixed, unless it is really steadily settled, the wheel will just fly off. The faster it goes, the faster it will fly off. So the focal point of settlement becomes very important. We have to constantly look for it.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is immense. What is the focal point? (True Parents.) We always have a central focus. Do we always want to go close to the center focus or far away from it? (Close.) Why? Because you want to settle down, too. If you feel, “Oh, I do not care about this. I simply couldn’t care less,” that should not be in this lay-out. You will see the plus on this side, the minus on this side. It is all composed of plus and minus elements. When Father is here, everybody wants to come here, but that is not desirable. They should not neglect this other area over here. They come and then they must go back, but then they must come back to the center again. The ones who are very passionate to be here should not say, “Oh, I do not want to go over there,” and those who are not so passionate to come shouldn’t say, “Oh, I want to stay where I am.” That is not good. Then you become stagnant and that which becomes stagnant dies. It comes to a state of paralysis where it cannot feel anything anymore.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are here and you are very happy, but you must go over there, too. While you are on your way, before you even get there, you want to go back again. No sooner do you get here than you come back because you miss it so much. You can focus upon that point and come back and forth to it as you wish. That focal point is so important to all of us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Should the focus move around and change positions or should it stay where it is forever? It should stay forever. In history, kings and queens built their palaces strongly, out of brick and concrete, in order to last thousands of years. Our focus point also must be built very strongly. Should the focus be shadowy or should it be brilliant? It should be brilliant.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you know what the focal point is. Who wants to be this focal point of settlement? All of you. “I want to be that point and reside in that point.” But then there are qualifications. A focal man and focal woman should have a certain prescribed quality. God has made it that way. There is such a thing as holding records in the Olympics, for instance. Not everyone is the same. The ones who have the best record are the ones who can become the focus point. Even seconds count. In one second, one can stay on or go off focus and affect one’s record. The best record is the focus point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to be the local focus or the world focus? Do you want to be a focus for a lifetime or a focus for the length of history? You know all the right answers! (Father and members laugh.) We all want the focus, which is eternal and which is the highest. Who wants that? “I” want it. Each one of us wants it. Isn’t that true? There are no exceptions. Some may not answer, but they still want it. If his spouse is the focus, then he is constantly ready to go there, even though he moves around. He may go around attending his business, but he will always go back and he will continue doing that until the next time.</p>
|
||||
<p>This focal point of settlement which God desires-what is it? It is none other than “me.” Is there any such person who does not want to become this focal point of safe, cozy settlement? Everyone wants to be that. Then even though this is big and huge and immense, there is no place you are not connected. You are connected to every part and every place and every element of plus and minus and all areas. It may be vague, but we cannot deny that such a description is true. We all want it. A man wants to be a king and not just a small, local king, but a king who would command the whole world. Likewise, women wish to be queens. How can you actually become one? When you say, “I am the focus point,” what are your qualifications for it? God’s expectation of such queens is that they have connections with all women. There are mountainsides which are so uncomfortable, no one wants to go there. If you go there and make connections, then you are the type of queen, the type of focal point God desires. We all want to be the center focus point, but centering on what? What is so important about that focus point?</p>
|
||||
<p>How can I go around the world is such a short time when we have so many things to do and so many restrictions? When can I do all that? Even if you spend one minute per person, there are five billion persons in the world. No matter how long you live, one lifetime is not enough. It is not possible according to time. You cannot do it by spending a lot of money, nor can you do it by knowledge, nor by might, nor power. With what are you going to cover all that ground? Only with True Love. But have you seen it? Where is True Love? Where is the naked place of that True Love? Where does that naked place of True Love come from? Does it come from within yourself or from God? (God.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you seen True Love? Have you experienced True Love? Have you exerted True Love? We all talk about God, but has anyone of us ever seen God? How can we know God? If you move so fast that even God has trouble catching up with you, God will say, “Slow down a little bit.” Then you know there is God! (Laughter.) Do you understand? (Yes.) Your mind is involved, too. If you are working so hard your mind says, “Slow down a little!” and God is really trying to catch up with you and still cannot, then God will say, “Slow down a little, will you?” Then you know, “Oh, there is God.” If one is ready to die, if he really plunges into death and jumps right into the fire, then if someone pulls him out, he knows that is God. When you are ready to go through the barrier of death for righteousness, God will intervene: “No, you are not to die. You are to live.” Then you know God. We must all experience that in our lifetime. The famous quote from the Bible is that those who are willing to die will live. All the five billion person population of the world will drop out, but one will keep going so fast and God will stop him. That is a whole new world, compared to which the world we are living in is as nothing. That is the borderline.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the immense universe, like thin air, would there be a world which is dark or not? What is your guess? So long as there are stars and the stars are emanating light, there is some light. Even if you go higher and higher, still it is not dark because there are so many stars and some stars are very bright. There is no really dark place. There is always some light. There is one place which is more light and more bright than any other place. There is such a place. Satan prefers the darker place. He does not like the light because he sees himself. Our consciences are always seeking a lighter and lighter place, always seeking the light. We must try hard lest our bodies create a shadow. We want the light.</p>
|
||||
<p>(Father refers to the diagram.) Where do you want to be? (In the center.) Do you want to ascend right to the center or do you want to go horizontally here and then go to the center? (Right to the center.) Well, that is what everyone desires because they all want efficiency. They want to go without any toil. But then, this world is so thin, only one line. Thus the right answer here is that we must connect as broadly as possible with the horizontal world before we go to the center.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we see God, God is huge, immense. He encompasses the whole universe. Does God love an individual or does God love the whole universe? Does God love a country or the whole world? (The whole world.) Does He love a race or does He love a country? Does He love a family or love a race? Does he love a family or an individual? (A family.) We all know that God’s love is always higher, broader, encompassing more.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever felt “I represent the whole world, heaven and earth”? Have you ever thought that you were representing the whole of heaven and earth? How many times a year do you feel like that? It is quite a serious question. Which should we think about more seriously-a nation or heaven and earth? Should an individual think more seriously about himself or should he think about the whole country? This is one of the basic teachings of the Unification Church. We are taught by Father that the individual should yield for the sake of the family. The family comes first; then the individual. He must sacrifice and invest. Investing means that when we sacrifice, we do not even mind it. The race sacrifices for the country, the nation for the world, the world for the universe, the universe for the cosmos, and the cosmos for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>To live for the sake of myself as an individual-is that to love God? (No.) We can serve God, then come down from the larger one to the smaller and smaller one in order to really substantially love the smaller one. God goes around here on the shaft or axis. God occupies this place. Even though He is all alone in the whole being of His immense creation, He knows and feels He is the center of the whole universe. He must become, and we must become, the center of the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Starting from the whole universe, the whole cosmos and world, we must become the center of the nation, the race, the family, and the clan. We must even become the center of the individual. God created Adam and Eve with that in mind. We must understand that is the ideal of creation. God was to be the focal point of Adam and Eve, and they were to have a family and clan and then it would extend into the nation and further to the whole world and universe. All creation would be connected through them. God created Adam and Eve for this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here are Adam and Eve and that is the focus. In this sense, Adam and Eve are a microcosm, a small cosmos, representing the whole universe and all the elements in it. All the elements are here. Isn’t that true? Isn’t Adam’s and Eve’s focus the whole creation? (Yes.) Within you are the eight steps. Maybe no one knows it as well as Father does because we are too small, but if you enlarge yourself, you will find these eight steps. You, like Father, are in that position. We all have these same elements, even though we are smaller than the universe. We all want to represent God, too, don’t we? That means everyone wants to be a king or queen and rightfully so. We are meant to be so.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you see? Sitting, standing, walking, we must always feel this. We represent all eight steps of the universe. We represent God. “I represent the universe, I represent the world, the nation, the clan, the race, and the family.” If the fall hadn’t taken place, we would have had a relationship with God like the body with the mind. How close are the body and the mind? They are so close. This world and I would have been like a plus and a minus, like the mind and the body. So we all have the desire to occupy that area. We want to own and have control over that territory, don’t we? Our mind is so high and lofty, even reaching to God. Horizontally, you want to expand your territory, your influence and ownership, and vertically, you want to reach the highest circle or the highest point. Why? That is because we have this focus point. My body should come here and then go out and then come here again. We must do that. Our mind and body should make that movement, that motion.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we do that? To traverse the universe would take thousands of years, even if we went at the speed of light. How can we physically do that? The way to do that is none other than our families. When we say “settlement,” there is the settlement of an individual, a family, a nation, and also the settlement of the whole universe. If the fall had not taken place, it would not have been so complicated. All you would have to do is to settle in your family and everything else would be automatic. You wouldn’t even have to think about it; it would already have been done. Horizontally, you would be able to go at any time to the other end. You could go anywhere and everywhere so long as another human being lives there.</p>
|
||||
<p>But here we must take heed. We must be very careful. If we prize the individual more and take the individual more seriously than the family, destruction will follow. If we take the family more seriously than we do the nation, etc.-that is out of the order of the universe. If you think the family is more important than the nation, destruction is coming. We must be most careful. Otherwise, God cannot move freely. Do you follow? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The spirit world is our native land. That native land is beyond time and space. You can go anywhere instantly, even millions and billions of miles. You surpass time. You can travel millions and billions of miles in a fraction of a second. In comparison to the whole universe, your family is like one small cell of a body. How many trillions of cells does your body have? The cosmos is the same. If you are not accustomed to living this way on earth, even if we go to a fantastic place in the spirit world, we cannot travel freely. We are always blocked. We need a family here, but to train ourselves to adapt to that world to which we are about to go forever, we must realize that small family doesn’t matter much. “The whole deployment of the cosmos is my family.” Then you are free to go anywhere and you are welcome anywhere. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus it becomes so important that the individual lives for the sake of the family, the family lives for the sake of the clan, the clan lives for the sake of the race, the race for the nation, the nation for the world, and the world for the sake of the cosmos. If we are accustomed to that way of life, once we go to the spirit world in eternal life, to our own native land, then there is absolutely no problem going anywhere and coming back, easily and safely. That is why Father is stressing this point. Do you follow? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we reach that eternal realm of the spirit world, we can measure it by unit and our family is that unit. One meter, one centimeter, one kilometer, etc. There is such a thing as units there, and this is a unit. The family is a millimeter. You can travel this one millimeter anywhere in the spirit world if you fit to that. If we are accustomed to living in this way and are well-trained in sacrificing for the larger whole, then once we go to the spirit world, we can go in and out of God’s mind and body and come back as many times and as fast as we can. No obstacle will block us.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time, no matter which part of God you go to, God will welcome you. “Oh, you are back again! Oh, you are gone again! Oh, you are back again!” So we are going to liberate this family, this clan, this nation and the whole universe and even liberate God from injustice.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has said over and over again to us that the family is the training ground through which we can adapt to that immense world and country or native land of spirit world. We will have a free pass there if we have the right orientation. Here we think, “Oh, my family, my family,” but once we reach there, we must be able to love the children of the village, even sacrificing our own children for them. We must not just hug our own children and not care about the rest of the children of that village. That is what God desires. That is God’s love. He sacrifices those closest to Him. He sacrifices His closest son and closest daughter. This is God’s ideal. This is where many of our Unification Church members are in a dilemma. “I must save my own family before I pay attention to my nation. I have no room to think about my nation; just my family.” Yet we know Father is talking about serving the world. No matter how many times Father says it, it goes in one ear and out the other. “I don’t care about the world! My family and I have a lot of serious problems-how can we save this world?” Should you think like that? No.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all want to stand on God’s side. If we want to stand on His side for certain and be accepted by God, then we should be ready to give up even our loving husband. At the risk of his life, we should care more about our nation and the world. Where is your mind? Is your mind on your family or is your mind focused on saving this nation? What about the world and what about God? We must move and we must work. Before we feel hunger, we must work. From the very early times when Father literally had no money to buy a bowl of rice until the present, Father has not worried much about how to support his family. Yet Father’s sons and daughters never went hungry. They hardly even get sick! This is no exaggeration. Death and misfortune come and try to work on Father’s family and they eventually have to say, “Oh, I made a mistake in coming here,” and leave a blessing behind instead.</p>
|
||||
<p>This man may always be unhappy because the world does not support and help him even though he is doing such wonderful and important work, but this man does not understand Father’s secret. If he knew, he would not think that way. There is nothing to worry about. The only thing to worry about is, “Am I living for the sake of God? Am I truly living for the sake of the world?” God made this universe. We see the universe; it is very real. How can He leave us starving? If we leave everything and do not even worry about it, but go to where we should be, then God is free to do anything to help and comfort us. In the satanic world, we might get help or we might not, but if we are ahead of the five billion person population of the world in doing God’s work, then God is free to do anything for us. Do you understand? Within Satan’s realm, God cannot intervene, but once you go over Satan’s territory and realm, God is free to support you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Living with God, loving God, being in partnership with Him-what else do you need? All of a sudden you may feel that your path, your partnership with God is being blocked by your family, your children, your clan is holding you back. Your nation, too, is blocking you from becoming a partner with God because Americans always think about America. They cannot very well go over the country of America to the world. They think it is too much, but you must jump beyond that. You must give it up and go. If you can do it here, you can do it here. It is always close; it is not far. Then you can reach here and expand upward rapidly.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is God’s ideal right here, the plus position, and making it happen and doing it is the minus and they meet right here. Because of the fall, these walls between the individual and the family, the family and the nation, the nation and the world, the world and cosmos are very much there. Once we knock these down, we can go back and forth with God as our partner.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has knocked down these walls. The focus of settlement which God desires is True Parents, Adam and Eve. This is the meaning of the focus point of settlement. After all these things have been explained and done, then God can find this settlement point and every element can find this settlement and resting point. Once this is done, it can deploy very quickly to the whole world. Do you follow? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The Completed Testament Era is when God intervenes and does the work together with man. It is faster, it is very possible at all times. To be Blessed means True Parents are the trunk and we are the branches. We are grafted onto and become part of the original branch which came out of the trunk. The central root, the central trunk resembles God’s original body. Adam and Eve were to fulfill that kind of position, but they lost it all, so the world does not have that kind of root. That is why the world is as it is today. How can we restore that? We must do it through indemnity. Indemnity means that those in the Abel position take a sacrificial position; then they are going up to higher and higher levels. This is the Unification Church’s hope and righteous cause.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan made many wars. Father made it up this ladder of sacrifice through every war, through the individual, family, society, nation, and world wars. It was at a high cost. You have to ride on the back of the Parents. You must connect to the True Parents. Therefore, this is the very focal point where the whole thing is connected, where the blossoms and flowers of God’s ideal will begin to bloom. Amen.</p>
|
||||
<p>This blonde-haired daughter can be wed to a black brother and still they will be healthy and give birth to a lot of healthy offspring, and they will live happily ever after in the spirit world. We must learn that if we are white, we must love blacks more than we love whites, and vice versa. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father came to America. Father never thought, “Oh, this is a foreign country.” Father thought, “This is my country. I will plant the seeds of true love here in this country. I am the ancestor of this country.” From the first day, Father thought like that. He never thought, “I am going to bring something back with me from America or learn something here.” From the first day, rather than take anything from this country, Father thought to give to it. We all know and Father knows that there is no visitor who comes to America with this determination to give. Everyone wants to take from it, like a beggar. The owner is not a beggar. He owns it, so why should he take? He wants to invest, to give, to revive and reconnect it.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the beginning, of course, that was too much for people to comprehend, but today there are people who do understand what Reverend Moon meant to do in this country. In each and every area, they know that Reverend Moon helped them. So Father must leave this country, after having done all these things, and arrive back in the East. His name will go out to the world faster that way. Now the people are becoming aware, “Oh, we need Reverend Moon. He is a genuine, bona fide leader. He is a beneficiary.” Then Father must leave. If he lingers on, it is not so good. If Father stays, it will slow down. If he leaves, it multiply much faster. This is why yesterday in the leaders’ meeting, Father said he might not be here again so often or stay too long. Father has a foundation everywhere. He can certainly come back to America, but Father does not feel he wants to linger here because it is a better country. No. Father has done enough in America. He has fulfilled his portion of responsibility towards America. Father came to America in order to serve it, forsaking his own native country and village, forsaking Asia itself because he took America’s fate more seriously than that of his own kinfolk. Now they have come to understand this, so it is time for him to return and take care of his own people. Therefore, Father proclaimed Tribal Messiahship.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all know the importance of the unification of North and South Korea and nothing short of Father doing it himself will bring this about. Father was the catalyst for this conference between delegations from the North and the South. Father made the arrangements. In the unending war of discord in the Middle East, Father must be the key to solve it. Father knows the root of the problem and the solution; therefore, no one but Father can do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now that we have grown up so much, yesterday all the leaders pledged that they will carry on what Father has left to us in Father’s absence. Father instructed them yesterday that those who have never been through 40-day training should do it by all means. That will really give a person a good start. Once he has that, he can do just as Father has done-go around the whole country witnessing to the people day and night. Then America will revive.</p>
|
||||
<p>(Father speaks in English.) Mother must unite Cain and Abel. This is the ultimate course of restoration, so Mother will do a campus lecture tour. Colleges are in the Cain position and high schools are in the Abel position. Mother will do a tour of another hundred universities. This is Mother’s mission-to unite the children.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the other hand, Father will go back. Father has done everything here, so Father will return to the Orient and recreate the Eve country. Eve was created from Adam by God. Father is the Adam, so he must go recreate the Eve. North and South Korea are divided now. Why is that? It happened right after World War II. At that time, Eve was in the bride’s position. A bride needs a bridegroom. At that time in history, Korea was for the first time an independent country. With that kind of foundation, the Christian churches represented the bride. They were waiting and waiting for the Messiah to come, but because of their arrogant pride, they rejected him when he came. Through them, the world could have been united centering on Christianity. There was the bridegroom and the bride. The family could have come. The world was ready. God prepared all that after World War II, but the Christian churches representing the bride’s position chased out the true bridegroom, just as in the first family, Eve chased out the real Adam. The worldwide level bride chased out the worldwide level bridegroom and Father had to go into the wilderness. In preparation for the Lord of the Second Advent, an independent culture was prepared in order to give him to the world. But they chased the bridegroom out, and Satan occupied the Christian background and culture. He took over the whole world, claiming ownership, and the Lord of the Second Advent was chased into the wilderness. There were no children, no tribe, no nation, no world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about God’s position then. He was all alone in the wilderness. This was God’s position, following Reverend Moon out alone into the wilderness. Satan always put up obstacles before me, trying to tear me down, for to him I am the most fearsome guy. The whole individual base, the family base, the national base, and the world base were completely taken away in the rejection of the one Reverend Moon. How miserable God’s position was at that time. This was God’s situation. From there, we started climbing up. It took fifty years. Rev. Moon is a smart guy. He had to infiltrate Satan’s world, using his clever brain. He had to live out those steps, one by one. For 40 years, Father cultivated everywhere in the world. No matter what Satan’s power, he cannot erase, cannot change Reverend Moon’s power. Satan used military and cultural power-Satan used every kind of power to attack me. But step by step, Father fought back up all those steps.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how much power America has, it cannot affect me. It does not matter how they attack me. History cannot erase that mistake of the world of the white race against me. Yet Father won. Father won over the American world. (Applause.) No matter how Satan’s world came against me, it wound up being occupied by me. Satan proudly had all that knowledge and power arrayed against me, but now they are saying, “Reverend Moon, please don’t go back! Stay and help us!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Who can make the two separate cultures and worlds of the East and West come together if not Reverend Moon? We must make one world and one hope. That is our responsibility. Is that true? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father did not understand English very well, he thought Colonel Han was doing pretty well, but now that Father understands English, he knows that is not the case. Colonel Han chops important branches off, leaves things out, puts things upside down-so Father undertook the task himself! (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(Colonel Han resumes translating). Wherever we may be, at whatever moment, we should take hold of Father. This is an analogy. Father went through this course as a pioneer. We must follow this same course, this same pattern, not pioneering anymore but following him to the national base. Father is not even talking about the cosmic base, just the national base. If we cannot even do so much as that, we’d better die early. From here, there is no persecution, whereas before, this was all persecution. 24 hours a day, like Father did, we must go without sleep and without food, devoting all our time to teaching, to doing seminars and teaching the people in your home town. Then your family will come alive and so will America. Then America will never perish. Without that, we all know what the fate of America will be.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians thought they could try to save America. Now they have come to realize that they have tried everything and that there is nothing more left for them to try. Now they will not oppose us so much. We will teach them, too.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we can harvest from the tree. From the small branch we create, we can harvest the same fruit and the same blossom as the main tree. Do you follow? It is the same seed, not a different seed, of what Father has done. You, too, can accomplish all that you desire by connecting and becoming one with the True Parents and standing on this same point of settlement and sharing all the foundation which Father created. Our mind and body will become united when we stand in the firm position of living for the sake of and loving the world. Your family will be in a position to love the world. Just as God Himself sacrificed His own son, the one closest to Him, in an effort to save the whole world, we too, like God and our True Parents, should sacrifice what is near and dear to us in an effort to save the nation and the world. Then we will be able to settle on the focal point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who are determined to do this, those who say, “Yes, Father, I will become one with your family, one with you, and stand on the focal point of settlement. I will be the one to be like you,” raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today at 11:00 a.m. Father flies back to Korea, and he does not know when he will return. While Father is gone, Father expects you to do your best to fulfill this mission. God bless you. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2167 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2165" class="post-2165 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/the-time-of-liberation-in-the-providence-and-our-safe-settlement.html" title="Permalink to THE TIME OF LIBERATION IN THE PROVIDENCE AND OUR SAFE SETTLEMENT" rel="bookmark">THE TIME OF LIBERATION IN THE PROVIDENCE AND OUR SAFE SETTLEMENT</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T04:53:34+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/the-time-of-liberation-in-the-providence-and-our-safe-settlement.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T04:53:34+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 27, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>Are there any volunteers to translate the title Father has written here, <i>Sum Wee Jauk Hae Bong She Dae Wha Woo Lee Wee Aun Chang</i>? It isn’t an easy one. Some of the Japanese leaders might be able to read it. It says, <i>The Time of Liberation in the Providence and Our Safe Settlement</i>. Are you actually able to grasp the meaning of it?</p>
|
||||
<p>When we speak about the providential history, it is inclusive of the beginning of human history until today. The providence also includes the Fall of Man and the history of restoration; like a transition. Therefore, we have to receive liberation which means restoring ourselves to the correct position of right side up. When you are imprisoned you truly understand the meaning of liberation, but without that kind of experience, it is difficult to fully understand the meaning of liberation. Long term inmates of a prison become more serious the closer the time of their release comes. Especially the three months prior to their release becomes a very critical time for them. Within themselves they begin to reconnect with the world outside. Because it signifies a brand new start for them they become so serious that they often cannot sleep for making new plans in their minds.</p>
|
||||
<p>The definition of prison is to be confined within a certain boundary. This becomes the entire world of the prisoners. When the time comes for their release it means to go beyond the boundary and this is not always an easy thing for long term prisoners. By the same token, due to the Fall of Man, all humanity has been confined within the prison of the entire planet Earth. Therefore the most critical question for fallen people is how to be liberated from this fallen world, from the individual to the cosmic level. We have individual boundary fences, family level fences, tribal, national, world, universe and cosmos level fences. At every level we find the prison fence. However, in general, people are unaware of this reality. How can we go beyond these fences?</p>
|
||||
<p>Due to the Fall of Man we are having to deal with all these different levels of fences and whose responsibility is it? Man’s. By the same token, when we commit a crime in this world, even though we are part of a family it is not they who are responsible in terms of paying indemnity. It is you who have to pay. By the same token man is the one who fell and so it is man who is responsible. As an individual you are a national of a particular country, but if you commit a crime it is you who have to pay for that crime, your country cannot.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our ultimate course of life as fallen men and women is following this road and going beyond the boundaries at each level of our confinement. Fallen men do not understand this course and they are often oblivious to the fact that they fell. Adam and Eve were the ones who actually knew that they fell, but since then nobody really understood the Fall of Man. After Adam and Eve, everybody was born within the prison walls and throughout history these prison fences have been expanded from the individual to cosmic levels. At each level it is a war and who is responsible for creating this kind of battle? If you become a prisoner you will experience the fight that exists within any kind of prison. Within a prison, it is usually the one who has served the longest term who is the boss and they are usually the most serious criminal. They act like a king in the prison and new prisoners have to pay respect to him and so in that sense, there is no freedom there. Whatever you have to do in the prison, you have to obtain the permission of the kingpin or you will be punished. If you don’t follow the boss’s way of doing things then your life will be threatened. It is like a Mafia organization.</p>
|
||||
<p>Generally people do not realize that they are in this central point surrounded by all levels of prison fences. America may be the most powerful country in the world and yet America still falls into this category also. If we go beyond all these different levels of fences, then where can we go? That is the original world in which we don’t find any fences. However, in the fallen world there are fallen individuals, fallen families, fallen tribes, fallen people, fallen nations; we have to feel that. Therefore, if we just continue living in this fallen world surrounded by all these fallen people then eventually even after we leave this world we will end up in fallen spiritual world-so-called hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is eternal hell where all the different levels of hell are combined. If we fall into this hell, how can we get out of it? We have this reverse way to go at all different levels. Those who live in this hell have all the burdens of their ancestors, family, nation and world in the past who made such mistakes and are being carried by those in hell. If you try to get out of this hell then all the people who came there in the past with all their burdens will grab hold of you and won’t let you go. Hell is the place where all the self-centered people are gathered. If anybody tries to do something they become besieged by all these self-centered individuals, so you are not free. In that place everybody tries to step on you and go above you. However, God’s way is allowing others to go ahead of you by always yielding and becoming more humble. That is the difference.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you truly thought about the situation we find ourselves in, surrounded by all these different levels of hell confined within this hellish society? Looking at the world do you see it as doomed to perish or prosper? (Perish.) Then what should you do? Do you really feel that this entire world, including you and your family, is perishing and will be destroyed soon? Do you really feel that? This is not a conceptual matter but a very serious reality. Of course this side is physical hell and this, the spiritual hell, but we are talking about this physical world hell. How can we transform this physical world into the Kingdom of God on earth? We have to go through these eight different stages.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are saying that the entire world has become a hell, so do you think that we should be able to enter the Kingdom of God altogether or as individuals? (Together.) Is there any single individual throughout history who entered the Kingdom alone? Of course we lost the Kingdom of God at the individual level so we should not follow this entire world which is a fallen world. The trend of this world leads to the door of hell. Where is the heavenly gate? We have to turn around 180 degrees in order to find the heavenly gate. Once you turn around 180 degrees, then the entire world including your family, tribe and nation will oppose you and try to prevent you from progressing. How can we overcome this opposition and obstacle? This has been our task, the inevitable course that we have to deal with. In order to succeed in our mission of turning around 180 degrees and marching forward, we have to deny ourselves, our families, our tribes, our nations and the world. We are now going in the reverse direction and so we deny the world first, then the nation, tribe, family and self. This is the reverse course. Once you overcome the world level then the national level is waiting to oppose you and so on. Do you really feel that?</p>
|
||||
<p>As Unification Church members we are always referring to the indemnity course, tribal messiahship, etc. However, do you really feel that? Father explains their necessity here clearly, but do you feel that immediate task is right in front of your eyes? You have to pick up whatever tools you may need to accomplish it. Father is not just talking but this is the reality and truth which he is giving to you. There is no choice, we have to go through this course and go beyond each level. When we truly understand this problem, then our external concerns of making a living, and where to live become inconsequential. This entire world is a fallen world and is for us a world scale prison. Please understand this. We have to receive the day of liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>People are talking about obtaining freedom, peace and happiness, but what do they mean? They are already admitting that we are living in the fallen world and we are fallen people who need freedom, peace and happiness. Because they do not know where they can obtain freedom, peace and happiness, they imagine these can be found within their own national boundary. However, everybody has to go beyond their national level. Within the worldwide fence level there is no real freedom, peace or happiness. We have to transcend this level. If the Fall of Man is a reality, then what Father is teaching us here is a fact and reality also. Please understand, from the individual level to the world level, eight different levels of prison boundaries have been expanded. We have to turn around from this level and go back the reverse way down to the individual level.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws on the blackboard.] In the reverse way we have to create a new world on eight different levels again. In order to reach this original point again, as an individual, you have to overcome these eight different levels and then the entire heavenly eight different levels will spread out in front of you. The dispensational time of liberation includes this, as a whole being and not just as an individual. It is 180 degrees in a different direction. In that way the historical dispensational time of liberation will occur.</p>
|
||||
<p>When will this wrong-side-up world become right-side-up? If this wrong-side-up world is in this position then you have to push one side so that it turns over 180 degrees. Push like this, just as when you turn over a heavy object. Have you done it? When did you do it? Did you reverse it on the individual level? Then the family level lies before you. Even if you complete this at an individual level, you still have your family level, including yourself, your tribal level, society level, national and world levels to complete. As you continue this work then you may probably complete the individual and tribal levels, but just as with Christianity, at a community level they don’t want to do that because they want to keep things as they have been doing them on the national level.</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, America doesn’t want to change completely from the wrong-side-up to the right-side-up. This has been the problem. This entire nation of America has to be made right-side-up again and this means totally turning it around. Think about the confusion and difficulties this would create for them. So, they resist it. If this entire nation of America became right-side-up, does that mean the rich people become richer and poor people more poor? (No.) Upside down means turned inside out. That is why, for example, in the communist world, it was promoted that all the farmers and laborers should be the first class people.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we change this world completely around and then as people become totally changed, they should move from their particular place to a newer place. People don’t realize this. In other words, we have to make an exodus from this nation of America as Americans to someplace new to become new people. However, Americans don’t think that way. That new world is this world-heaven. Do you understand? In order to enter this new world the way we have been going, we will have such a long trail; a family trail, tribal trail, etc. but this is not the right way. You have to make yourself very clear as an individual at this point to be qualified to enter this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering upon Adam and Eve, the Fall occurred at the family level. From that family level the world has expanded and so the entire world has to come through that family gate once again. Do you want to remain in this world or leave this world and enter this fresh new world? (Fresh new world.)</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time of the Exodus the Israelites followed Moses. In the beginning they were so happy to go to a new world, but they did not realize the wilderness was waiting for them. That is why they all perished in the wilderness. By the same token, those Unification leaders and members who have been following just like the Israelites followed Moses and did not understand the life in the wilderness, will just disappear one by one and leave and die. Just as Moses was leading the Israelite people to the new nation of Canaan, Father has been leading all of you to the new Kingdom of God. Therefore we must drop all our relationships and memories from the past and follow in Father’s footsteps. However, people have a tendency to stick with their old habits and memories and try to go back to their old lifestyle. This has been a problem. As you reach this level as an individual and family, you have to go through another eight stages of the world and return and bring the rest of the people with you. You should be the spearhead in terms of entering that world. Therefore you have a long trail, you have a family trail, tribe trail, society and national trail and they are not connected to this world [the original world] because they came from this world [indicating the fallen world]. Therefore you are the one who has to connect all these different levels in the new world. While you are going through this process at this level you should not face any opposition. No matter which direction you may go there should not be any opposition. That is why we call it the unified world.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how big this world may be, it will become like one big family in terms of the structure and organization. The concept behind the new world will be like one family; a family level family, tribal level family, national level family and world level family. It is just a matter of size, but the entire world is one family.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this fallen world there is no level of family which God can work through. That is why God has been working throughout history in order to restore a family. Because God lost Adam’s family then God began to work in Abel’s family and so on, all throughout history. Do you understand? Ever since the Fall of Man there has not been one single family through which God could work. That is why God has been waiting for that single original family and that family is the family of the Messiah. The Abel side family appears and then the rest of the world represents Cain side families. This Abel side family, even though a single family, will prosper and destroy the Cain side families step by step. All the Cain side families from individual to world levels, will try their best to destroy this Abel side family of the Messiah. The Abel side will suffer, just as the Israelites have suffered throughout history because they were the chosen people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until the national sovereignty is secured, which means when the Messiah becomes the king, the Messiah cannot truly be called Messiah. Abel as an individual, should win the victory and then that individual victorious foundation will remain. On that basis he will move on to the family level fight against Satan and claim victory moving throughout all the eight different levels. Whoever is selected by God, whether individual, family or nation, will always have to deal with this kind of opposition from the Cain side. Just as Christianity has been dealing with worldwide opposition, by the same token the Unification Church, ever since its birth has been dealing with this world level opposition. Even in this fallen world there may have been an individual who was strong enough to win a victory here and family level here, but they were not on the same straight line. This line has to be straight, but sometimes the line has been a zigzag and then they don’t connect. This has been the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the Old Testament Era there was the servant of servant level victory, adopted son level victory and this has to be connected in a straight line. At the time of the New Testament, it was like that also. The Messiah’s role is to connect all those victories on a straight line so that God can work through them. At the end of the Old Testament Era, Jesus Christ came as the Messiah to straighten the connection. In this time Father came and connected everything in a straight line. As Father is the Messiah of this world, he has to include this entire Old Testament Era and New Testament Era and place all these victorious foundations on a straight line. Presently they are all scattered around, circulating like the four seasons that come and go. They are all in different locations presently. As you know, True Parents made the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age last year. That by itself is an astonishing fact and unimaginable reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents could make that proclamation after they had gone through these eight different stages and come this reverse way and won the victory as True Family. Because of the victorious foundation won by True Parents as a family, God, who was waiting outside of all these fences, can now dwell and work with True Parents directly on all these different levels in this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>These past forty years Satan has been persecuting and opposing Father, trying to prevent him from reaching this level as an individual, and to keep True Parents and the True Family base from extending to all the eight different levels. Even though there has been persecution on all those eight different levels, Father won the victory on each level. Please understand, True Father went over all the eight different levels and reached the victory here at the eighth level where he received God and came back to the original point. Because of the Fall of Man, God couldn’t interfere in this sphere of hell, but had to remain outside of the boundary. Father came all the way out and received God and then came back to the starting point. All these eight satanic levels gave way and lost to Father. Since he received God and went back to the original point, no satanic world is able to stop him. Centering upon True Parents’ family now we will enjoy all eight different levels of the Kingdom of Heaven. Satan has no business with this. Just as it says in the Divine Principle lecture of the Last Days, this is the crossing point. Father won all the victories, received God and came back to this original point so that we can live with God together and prosper. This crossing point is the time of the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. It doesn’t have anything to do with Satan whatsoever. Therefore, the more aggressively we move to do God’s work, the more severely the satanic world will be damaged and go down.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you Americans want to work with your own nation or do you want to go out to and work for the world? (World.) Then you want to abandon your country of America? (No.) If your answer is no, then you have to go out and win a world level victory and come back to your country just as Father has done. Just as Father dropped everything in the past and went out you, too, must do the same. Abandoning means you are gaining. [Father refers to the blackboard diagram.] This is the fallen world of hell and this is the heavenly world. We need to liberate this hell and make heaven on earth. Is this clear? (Yes.) This liberation dispensation Father is mentioning is again, the crossing point where the left side will become the right side and right side will become left side, a 180 degree turn. The downside will become upside and the upside will become downside. In this family level, centering upon True Parents’ family, the tribe, nation and world will emerge and above that line is the Kingdom of God on earth; below it is hell. After the Kingdom of God on earth is established, the Kingdom of God in heaven will automatically become connected. Then the world of the Fall doesn’t exist anymore. Only when we have this world can we say that total liberation takes place. Then we won’t be able to see all the eight different levels of fences anymore.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perfection must occur in this physical world on a horizontal level. Father’s family is here after True Parents won the victory, then centering upon this central point, on a horizontal level, all these eight different levels must be passed through in order to reach to perfection. Then five billion families will be on the same line. However, because True Family is the central family the entire five billion people of the world must have True Family in their own family as their center. Do you understand? Centering upon True Parents, your entire tribe should be unified. Without having True Parents as the center you cannot have a true tribe, true nation and true world. That is the way the world will expand. The vertical center is True Parents and True Family, but on a horizontal level all these five billion families are on the same line.</p>
|
||||
<p>Liberation takes place in such a way that if your tribe becomes totally one with True Family then your tribal level liberation takes place. When True Parents and you as tribal messiah become totally one, your entire tribe will naturally become a true tribe. When twelve different tribes become united then that becomes a people-like the Israelite people at Moses’ time. When you have restored these twelve tribes together and God works through that and makes you a king, then you become a people. In America if you have twelve different big tribes together and become totally one, then you can even claim national sovereignty and become a national Messiah. With that kind of king or president totally centered upon God and totally one with True Parents, the entire nation will belong to God and True Parents, don’t you agree? (Yes.) By the same token, suppose all the representatives of the United Nations, which represents the whole world, become totally one with True Parents overnight. Conditionally, that means the entire world is connected to True Parents. Through what? Receiving Blessing from True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Fall of Man eventually comes down to the fact that their marriage was a false marriage. As God and True Parents bestow the correct marriage upon them, the entire world will belong to God and True Parents. Because True Parents already won all the different levels of victory here on this level, horizontally, then Satan cannot interfere with whatever True Parents may do from now on. Suppose Father were to utilize one major television station in Washington DC and gave this victorious trumpet blowing for forty hours, the entire world will be turned around. On each level, as you see, there will be a change because True Parents already won all the necessary levels of victory. Father is able now to expand it and embrace all the different levels of the entire world and globe. In that field Satan cannot interfere because this is True Parents’ dominion.</p>
|
||||
<p>At such a time when True Parents can do as explained here to the world, we are already beyond this time of liberation and are actually at the time of settlement of our own selves. In this liberation place there is no Satan, no hell. Do you understand? True Parents have already made a victorious foundation over the cosmic world. Once again, please remember, for all these reasons, centering upon True Father, we have to make it upside down and right-side-up. This is our task. With one blow on a worldwide scale America would just turn around. We need a clear concept of this for now we have received the time of liberation in the history of God’s providence. It is like taking a world tour where you begin in America and travel north around the world and return to your original starting point. This is exactly how True Father did it providentially. Suppose the entire five billion people of the earth want to take this world tour together at the same time? This world would probably be in turmoil. So one representative, True Father, already did it spiritually and physically by setting the victorious foundation all over the world. So now we have to just stick with Father and make sure to stand right behind him and follow his footsteps all the way. The entire five billion people of the world will become united with Father. The body should follow the mind everywhere. Do you really understand how significant and important True Parents are for our lives now?</p>
|
||||
<p>From the beginning of Adam’s family to the entire world level, now there is access here. True Parents have created the access pillar. On an individual, family, or national level the speed is the same. While you are circulating there it sometimes goes up and sometimes down. You are totally free and without barriers. Amen. (Amen!) True Father now occupies a central position in the universe, not just this world, but the cosmos also. Do you understand that we are now on the same horizontal level with True Father, True Parents? You can see by looking at the chalk marks on the board how many times Father emphasized it. Even at the horizontal level, all these eight stages are connected centering upon True Parents. We can separate these into Old Testament Era, New Testament Era and Completed Testament Era. Because the eight different levels are like mountains we need these different time periods such as the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament. However, we are now on the same horizontal level so it isn’t necessary to have these different time periods because it jumps like this with one blow.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Completed Testament Age does not have any obstacles or stages to go through. It is the time to build the ideal family, ideal nation and ideal world which will become the world of peace. Historically speaking the eight different vertical stages are represented by the three different horizontal stages of Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament. When we look at history vertically, there are three different stages up until the Completed Testament Age which is represented by 6,000 years of history. However, within forty years of Father’s life, this entire 6,000 years has been indemnified. The Old Testament Era was the time of the first ancestors, the New Testament Era was the time of the second ancestor and the Completed Testament Age is the time for the third ancestor of humanity. Father has been victorious on all these different levels vertically and has expanded this victorious foundation horizontally. Satan has no claim over this.</p>
|
||||
<p>This history which took 6,000 years vertically until the Completed Testament Age, had to be indemnified within forty years. This has been Father’s course. It is like the completion of the first Adam, second Adam and third Adam. The third Adam is able to restore the first and second Adam. Looking at history from a restorational point of view, the first Adam is the elder brother, the second Adam who is Jesus, is the second elder brother and Father is the youngest, the third Adam. It is like three sons from God’s point of view. However, this third Adam, the Lord of the Second Advent, came and liberated the two elder brothers, Adam and Jesus Christ. When Jesus came he was supposed to restore the first Adam, but he failed to do this. That is why the third Adam, Father, as the Lord of the Second Advent came and restored these two elder brothers. Do you understand? Even if Father brings Adam and Jesus Christ, God will put True Father on top of them and Satan cannot say anything because nothing but victory will remain there. Satan cannot interfere or say anything. Do you understand? Again, Father stays in his position then Jesus and Adam are next and Satan cannot say anything. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>All throughout these 6,000 years, people at different levels had different desires and longings, but now Father expands this onto a horizontal level of Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament. Because of Father’s victorious foundation, Satan cannot interfere so you are totally free to act. Looking at this situation horizontally there are different levels or stages, but because of True Parents’ victory, those tribes and people belonging to all three eras are united. The people from the Old Testament Era which means the first Adam period and the second Adam period which is Jesus’ time and includes all the different denominations of Christianity, and the Completed Testament Age which is the third Adam period, are totally centered upon True Parents now and horizontally speaking, they are all one. The fundamental relationship is the father/son relationship centered upon True Parents, so it is irrelevant whether you belong to the first Adam period tribe or the second Adam period tribe. The basic relationship with True Parents will be the father/son relationship and through True Parents Blessing, everyone can be restored and be totally free. According to this principle, in terms of father/son relationship, thousands of different generations can be created here on the horizontal level. Within one week this entire humanity of five billion people can be restored through this father and son relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Though the fallen world is below this horizontal level right now, once it is completely turned 180 degrees, this world will become the Kingdom of God on earth. Is that true? The time of liberation in God’s providence is taking place on this one straight horizontal line. Do you understand? (Yes.) Satan knew that this time was coming, that is why Satan created all the immorality problems that we are facing today in America. Therefore, there is only one way to restore this country. Because Satan created the misery we now face, we have to leave Satan and follow True Parents. That is the only way. You were born as children of the first ancestor, second ancestor and third ancestor because Father restored all of them. You should understand this clearly and have the conviction that you have within you the completion of Adam, the completion of Jesus Christ and the completion of True Father. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Blessed couples raise your hands. “Blessed couple” means that you represent True Parents. It means you are like a new tree, True Parents’ tree. Therefore, please understand that the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age is this significant and precious. That is why the entire spiritual and physical world have become one at this point. The spiritual world represents the archangel’s world and the earth represents Adam’s world which is in Abel’s position. Now these two are combining into one and we are creating the Kingdom of Heaven on the earth and in the spiritual world. By having the physical and spiritual world united, just like Cain and Abel being united, True Parents are now able to do their work and the Kingdom of God on earth and in heaven can be created. This is equivalent to the time before the original fallen situation occurred. Is this clear? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Then within you, what do you have and whom are you representing? (True Parents.) You must remember Father’s conclusion and that is that you are a representative of the perfection of the first Adam, the perfection of the second Adam, Jesus Christ, and the completion of the third Adam, True Father. Within yourself you represent that much. Do you understand? Father brings these three different levels of the first, second and third Adam and engrafts them into you. You have to have the concept that you are becoming the new baby generation. No matter how much difficulty you may encounter, you should never lose sight of the fact that you are the center of the universe. You have to have that kind of concept. Do you have confidence? (Yes.) Only from that kind of confidence and that kind of practice will you find your peace, freedom and real happiness. That is the way we will accomplish the safe settlement of our individual level, our tribal level, our national level and world level.</p>
|
||||
<p>The grand conclusion from God’s providential point of view is that in Adam’s family centering on Eve, Cain and Abel should have been united and embraced by Eve. However, this did not happen. At the time of Jesus Christ, the nation of Israel was in the position of Cain and Judaism was in the position of Abel. Centering upon the mother, Mary, this Cain and Abel were supposed to be united and embraced so that they could receive the Messiah. However, this failed also. That is why the dispensation was delayed to the worldwide level where Eve was represented by the nation of England. America was born from this Eve nation, isn’t that true? The Anglo-Saxon tribe and France were enemies, exactly the Cain, Abel and mother positions. That foundation was historically awaiting the coming of the bridegroom upon the earth, not spiritually. Do you understand? The Christian world has the notion that Jesus will descend from the clouds. Right after World War II, do you think that it was easy for the nations of Great Britain, America and France to bow down in front of Father and acknowledge him as the Lord of the Second Advent? It was virtually impossible just like at Jesus’ time and that is why Father went through the forty year course in which he won all the victories by himself. It was a re-indemnification.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Mother is in the position of having the responsibility to unite and embrace the major countries of America, Japan, Germany and Korea. America represents Christianity and the free world. Right after World War II was the only time that the entire free world, centered upon Christianity, was totally united. Returning to the point of the second Messiah we just have to turn and right after World War II it was supposed to have happened that way, but it failed and so Father had to walk the forty year course.</p>
|
||||
<p>In place of Great Britain, Japan is now the Eve nation. Father actually selected enemy countries such as America which was in the enemy position to Germany and Japan. From Father’s point of view Japan was his enemy country and America, providentially speaking, failed. By the same token, Germany was in the same situation. It was the most evil nation during World War II. It was fearful. During World War II Germany was responsible for eliminating thousands of Christians and millions of Jews. After World War II, all these countries failed and so now True Mother came and is restructuring this system of Cain and Abel and Adam and Eve nations relationships. America is in the Abel position and Germany is in Cain’s position. America represents Christianity which means it is in the bride’s position. After World War II, centering upon the Christian cultural background, the entire free world, particularly the providential nations of England, America and France, should have bowed down in front of Father and received him as the Lord of the Second Advent. However they failed, and Father had to walk the forty year course of re-indemnification. Then Father and Mother came to America and installed True Mother as the world level True Mother, having her speak at the United Nations and Capitol Hill, Cain and Abel. True Parents then connected this with Mother’s speaking tour of Japan. As you know Japan was opposing our Church so much, but that opposition was knocked down and Mother won the victory there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last year there was so much opposition to Mother going to Japan to speak publicly, but at the Tokyo Dome Mother addressed 50,000 women leaders. She also spoke at the Diet and throughout Japan. This year True Mother is planning to speak to 100,000 women leaders at a few places in Japan. Religiously speaking, there are many different unknown religions in Japan. The population of Japan is about 120 million and half of that represents approximately 60 thousand Japanese women who are influenced to some degree by all these different mixed religious ideas. Father wants to educate them through True Mother with God-centered Christianity which is Godism, and change their views and religious beliefs. After True Parents turned Japan around, particularly using this women power, True Parents then went to Korea. The United Nations and Capitol Hill as Cain and Abel were combined and then connected with the Mother’s position which is Japan. Japan’s color is a complicated color, not the unified color of Christianity. Eve’s country should have only one color, that is the Christian culture color. However, Japan, representing Eve’s position has a different color. How can we make Japan the same color as the Christian cultural world? You women have to be responsible for changing the color and turning Eve’s position around. Man represents the archangel position and has no power, no partner, no property. Do you understand? Man does not have authority. Women have to follow the right way now. Do you understand? Father has the bridegroom’s power, everything is connected to one and moving in a different direction. All men follow behind without opposition. This is the Divine Principle perspective. Do you understand clearly? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to bring about the re-unification of Korea we need young people, particularly those college students from North Korea and South Korea, to be totally united. They represent Cain and Abel. Cain is represented by North Korean youth and Abel is represented by South Korean youth and centering upon True Parents these two Cain and Abel countries must combine into one to make the original unification foundation. We need these young people not only to bring about the unification of Korea, but to establish the unified world at the world level. This is why Father brought the youth representatives from different countries and held the Youth Conference in Moscow. According to Father’s time clock everything is progressing well. Both South and North Korea have really tried to put the students from both countries together in order for them to have dialogue and build some kind of relationship. However, they have not been successful in all these years, only through Father, at this time. It has begun through the Moscow conference and at the same time Father already established the Women’s Federation for World Peace and the International Youth Federation for World Peace. The Mother position and Cain and Abel children are represented there. So the world will follow as Father planned based upon that peninsula unification base. Do you understand? (Yes.) It will become equivalent to the situation after World War II. Once Kim Il Sung and True Parents become totally united then the world will be united.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once North and South Korea become totally united centering upon Kim Il Sung uniting with True Parents, and the world becomes unified, it will be equivalent to the time of 1945 to 1952 when the entire world should have become like that. It is like the seven days of God’s creation and we need this seven years. The world failed, so Father re-indemnified all the conditions within the last forty years. Starting from 1993 we need a seven year time period in order to complete this. By the year 2000, when Father will have reached the age of eighty years, this entire world must become totally united and must be under Father’s sovereignty and the world wide level unification will take place. During this seven year time period Father needs women. After World War II the bride was unsuccessful so in this seven year period it is the mission of women to inherit this seven years and make a completion. This is why Father has established the Women’s Federation for World Peace. It will serve as the worldwide women’s base. Do you understand? Based upon that, you can connect with the bridegroom. This is Eve’s mission until the year 2000.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan knew Father’s plan of forty years and so he dominated this nation of America, implanting all kinds of immorality and social problems within this country. Who can save America from this miserable situation? The American government and military power cannot do that. Only centered upon Reverend Moon can this be done; otherwise there is no way for this country to be saved. The only one who understands God’s viewpoint is Reverend Moon. If you don’t follow Father then this country is doomed to perish. The conclusion is simple, make sure that your mind and body are totally united, unite your family and control your sexual desires totally according to God’s law. Once you open your sexual place to free sex then all evil will infiltrate. Think about the actual reality out in the world where father-in-law and daughter-in-law live together and grandfather and granddaughter live together in relationships of incest. This is worse than animals. Satan made that kind of incest relationship. How can it be reversed and restored? How can this miserable situation be corrected and brought back to the original point? “No matter how famous the Second Advent is, he cannot do that! Ha, ha ha!” Satan is laughing like that. But God is a living God with great power forever. Do you understand? (Yes.) God’s hand cannot touch that kind of fallen relationship. All those problems should be resolved, chased out. Do you follow? (Yes.) Centering upon True Parents we must return to our hometown. There is no Japan, no America, no Germany in God’s eyes. Wait and see. America is so proud of its power and Japan is so proud of its economic power, but because of free sex and immorality those countries will perish. Who can save them? Only we can liberate them and make a safe settlement. The amount of liberation that you are able to bring to the people in this world will determine the level of your safe settlement. Since Father knew all these secrets and plans and the work that he had to do, if he had stayed in Korea safely and comfortably, what kind of world do you think we would experience today? There would be no change in this world whatsoever. What about you? The world out there is big, it isn’t just one country. Are you going to just sit still and hide some place? (No.) That is why Father has sent you out as a family messiah and tribal messiah and eventually, you have to become a national messiah. Horizontally they lie on the same line. “Messiah” means True Parentship and this cannot be invaded by Satanic power. Is this clear? Satan cannot infiltrate that world. We have less than seven years now, so go out and grab those congressmen, governors, senators and leaders of this country and work with them. If it is necessary you have to step on them because we have that kind of strong armament of truth. We are that powerful. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Now it is our world and if there is anyone who is opposing you then go and pay a visit to that person and challenge them. Ask them clearly why they are opposing us? Have they studied our teaching? Have they met Reverend Moon personally? Do they personally know Unificationists? If they have not, then we have to challenge their opposition because they have no foundation whatsoever. Rumors spread by newspapers were originally made up by communists, who wield the worst kind of satanic power. You American leaders, don’t lose this golden opportunity because time passes away quickly. Father came to America at the age of fifty four and he began turning this country as an individual. Have you truly helped Father?</p>
|
||||
<p>Americans complained about an Asian man coming here and teaching Americans, but look at the state of this country, it is perishing. Where is their ideal family, where is their ideal nation and world? There is no true brotherhood, no true couples, no true Parentship. The ideal family love is descending with the Second Advent and chasing out the American way. At last they can understand the truth and turn around the opposite way at the time of the Second Advent. Otherwise, there will only be perishment for America and no power in this country can save it. This is the truth!</p>
|
||||
<p>A few days ago, Father gave direction to Reverend Joong Hyun Pak to make a video tape of Father’s speeches that were given when Father first came to America in 1974 and spread this truth again to the entire world, in particular this country of America. In those speeches given in 1974, Father clearly gave a proclamation and warning to the world. We have to re-educate and re-alert them by giving these speeches because we now have enough external power and foundation to influence people. Many of the leaders, intellectuals, and politicians of this country who used to oppose Father recently changed their attitude by stating that they believe America truly needs Reverend Moon and begged him not to leave from America. However, in reality, it is we who have to do that work. Centering upon the Washington Times, all Christianity in this country is now united together with the conservative power. They are begging Reverend Moon to remain in the center of the Christian and Conservative Movement to save this nation of America. Have you heard of Nostalgia cable television station? Now we have complete ownership of it. During the process of our purchasing this company, Pat Robertson, Billy Graham and other prominent Christian leaders were strongly opposed to the idea of Reverend Moon owning this cable TV station. However, God was on Father’s side so they were unsuccessful in their opposition.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at the situation objectively, do you think God is on Father’s side or on your side? (Father’s side.) What about you? Then what are you? (We are on Father’s side.) Then that means you have separated from Satan’s side. Are you totally one with True Father? (Yes.) How many percent, 100 percent or 1000 percent? (100,000 percent.) You always say that. If it is only eighty percent then it means you have twenty percent of Satan there and God will kick you out. Abel’s side is never eighty percent, but completely 100 percent and connecting from generation to generation eternally. That is the original creation viewpoint. You cannot deny this. Because you know the truth which we have learned from True Father, how much liberation we generate and create in God’s providence will determine the amount of safe settlement for ourselves. That is Father’s message to you this morning. Everybody is equal here. Those who invest more effort and bring more results will be rewarded more. If you don’t work then others will come and take your blessing away.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is one huge Christian denomination working closely together with Father in order to save this country. Something is going on that you don’t yet know about. They have understood clearly that the Christian world cannot have hope in the future and cannot digest and control the world as they desire. They have understood that the only solution lies with Reverend Moon. Do you understand? Once they move in and fully begin working with Father, you will lose everything and they will take over your work. We shall see the truth of “the first shall be last and the last shall be first.” Father gave you the tribal messiahship right in advance, enabling you to go out and bring in your entire tribe, at least 160 tribal members, and register on the heavenly roster. However, if you fail to do this, sooner or later these Christian ministers will come with big numbers, entire congregations, thousands of people will join at the same time. What shall you do at that time? God’s purpose is the salvation of the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is fair that the amount of liberation that you bring will determine the degree of safe settlement of yourself. Looking at Father’s life we can see that the communist world and entire free world have been opposing Father, but now the time has changed. These major communist countries are now under Father’s influence and the world is welcoming Father. Who made this time change? Did America make this kind of change in the world atmosphere? No, it did not. God did not make that kind of change. It came centering upon Reverend Moon and the completion of Adam’s position. After the Fall, Adam and Eve started from the lowest position, that means the beginning of hell. How can we eliminate this world? We have to clean it up and re-indemnify the mistakes centering on True Parentship. This was the original point. True Parents are the completion of Adam’s mission, the establishment of the formula True Family. Do you understand? (Yes.) From that basis you must expand to the world level. True Parents have appeared on the earth and by re-indemnification have brought the world back to begin again. They will clean up Satan’s world based on this center. The world’s people will follow that. That is the formula way. Those who unite, will automatically have the value of completion as well. Is that true?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father had to work under opposition, but we have no opposition to work under anymore. If there is anybody opposing you just grab him and challenge him. It doesn’t matter who he might be. Ask him if he is able to solve the problems of today’s youth and today’s families. If he cannot, then you can tell him he should step down from his public position. We should have guts now. Without it we cannot save this country. It is not the time for us to crawl underneath and peek out at the world, rather we have to be bold and strong. Father is brave and bold and Mother is, too, as she proclaimed, “I am the True Mother.” You heard, you saw how True Parents are taking the revolutionary position, the victors position. You, too, must have that kind of guts and attitude and take action just like True Parents. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Will you do that? (YES!) Now Father is erasing this morning’s topic from the board so do you clearly understand? (Yes.) You now know how we can secure our safe settlement? (Yes.) Father accomplished all this during heavy persecution, but we don’t have to face such persecution. Even at the time of the liberation of Korea from Japan in 1945, everybody ran out to the street and cheered but Father could not do that. Because Father knew that the actual liberation of Korea had not come at that point. Now the time has come when we should openly do Mansei. Will you do that? (Yes!) Father will trust you. Please join me in prayer.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2165 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2163" class="post-2163 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/true-parents-and-the-creation-of-the-ideal-family.html" title="Permalink to TRUE PARENTS AND THE CREATION OF THE IDEAL FAMILY" rel="bookmark">TRUE PARENTS AND THE CREATION OF THE IDEAL FAMILY</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T04:53:04+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/true-parents-and-the-creation-of-the-ideal-family.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T04:53:04+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 15, 1994<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Dr. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Do people in general truly know the will of God? What is the definition of the will of God? In trying to deal with this question, many professors and theologians have come up with all kinds of answers. It appears to be a very easy question, but in actuality, it is a very difficult question to answer. We Unification Church members must know very clearly what the will of God is. The will of God is to fulfill the ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>What, then, is the ideal of creation? It is the completion of the four position foundation, which means the establishment of the ideal family. In order for the ideal family to come into being, True Parents must first be established. Without such a center, there is no such thing as an ideal family.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would be our evaluation of the reality in which we live? Is it a good society or a bad one? There are so many people living on the face of the earth, so many nations exist, but the common conclusion we come to is that the world in which we live is not a perfectly good one. Why is that? There is no true peace in this world; rather, it is a world of fighting and struggle. God cannot dwell where disharmony and struggle exist. Goodness cannot be accomplished in such an atmosphere.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the winner in this struggling world? Satan is the winner. The work of Satan is to make men and women into enemies. Because of the Fall of Man, this world has become a world of disharmony and struggle. Originally, Adam and Eve were supposed to live in peace, but Satan came between them and divided them.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bible tells us that the cause of the Fall of Man was the act of eating the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. What is the root of sin? It is whatever the fruit of good and evil might be. In order to cure a disease, you must discover the root cause of the illness. After the fallen act, Adam and Eve hid the lower parts of their bodies. It is human nature to cover the part of one’s body which has transgressed. The Bible tells us that prior to the Fall, Adam and Eve were naked and unashamed, but after the Fall, they felt shame and hid their lower bodies. Through this it is very apparent that the sin committed by the first ancestors of humankind had something to do with the lower part of the body. It had something to do with illicit love, not good, wholesome love. A humanity born out of illicit love should be referred to an illicit humanity. Unfortunately, we have had to realize that we are not the fruits of True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father sees many great ministers sitting here in the front. He would like to ask them, “Were Adam and Eve chased out of the Garden of Eden or did they voluntarily walk out?” They were chased out by God and after this, they bore their children. There were only two people in the Garden of Eden and when they left the Garden of Eden, they bore illicit children. From that point on, humanity proliferated.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you suppose they had a baby one year later, two years later, three years later or twenty years later? Common sense dictates that they had their first child within five years. They became husband and wife, but do you think that God officiated at their marriage? (No.) If you were God, what would you think about such fallen children?</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is Satan? He is the seducer of God’s children, and once Adam and Eve became servants of Satan, God certainly could not bless them and claim them as His children. Therefore, we can logically conclude that humanity, from Adam and Eve on, were married under the auspices of the satanic sovereignty. This is the most fundamental question every minister must consider. If you have not yet considered this question, you are not yet a serious minister. You are not only not serious-you are a bad minister! (Laughter.) Without getting down to the root of the disease, how is it possible to heal that disease? To think we can do so goes against scientific principles.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think God has ever made an exception in the case of any couple and given them the blessing? Absolutely not. God’s ideal of creation is to create an ideal family. In order to have an ideal family, there has to be a marriage. When should God plan such a marriage to occur? God has been concentrating on one basic foundation in order to create the ideal family. That is the installation of the True Parents. That is the beginning point of the work of God. In order to have True Parents, first of all, there must be a true man and a true woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here we have two men, both of whom are very reputable ministers. Please answer this question. Without being completely perfected men and women, do you think it is possible to become True Parents? Are you true men? (Laughter.) Let me ask all of you gentlemen ministers here. Are you true men or not? No, you are not. Each one of you knows that your mind and body are fighting and are not in harmony. You cannot deny this reality. When fighting and struggles are going on, there is no room for God to come and dwell in peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we have a struggle between our mind and our body, we must ask ourselves why we have become like this. If struggle and fighting were originally meant to be, then there is no God. God also has a mind and a body, even though they are invisible. Do you suppose that God’s mind and body are fighting? No way! How about all of you? This is the most fundamental, basic problem, and yet so far in history no one has stepped forward with the solution. The struggle within our minds and bodies came from the false parenthood of Adam and Eve reaching all the way down to each one of you. Until you completely cut off from the false parenthood and return to the True Parents, this problem cannot be resolved. Do you imagine that you can walk into the Kingdom of Heaven while fighting and struggling? No, you cannot.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is evil because it is a world of struggle. Here in the United States, there are all kinds of levels of society. Can we find any oneness or unity, wherein people are completely helping each other? Can we honestly say that we are experiencing no differences between the races? As ministers, can we say deep in our hearts that we have not felt this struggle? During all the time this situation of struggle has been going on and has not been dealt with, can we say we have been good ministers? No matter how proudly we consider ourselves good men, if this situation has not been solved, it is clear that we are not good.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many of you ministers might be thinking that you came to the wrong place today! (Laughter.) You were thinking you came here to celebrate Reverend Moon’s birthday, but all you are getting is a big thump from him. (Applause.) I am just trying to be absolutely honest with you this morning. After all, we must be frank with each other and ourselves because we have come to the edge of the world with no place to go. We have to turn ourselves around and look for our roots. (Applause.) We must look for our real roots, not from some theological viewpoint, but the real root of the true man and true woman. I am not referring to Mr. Harry Truman, but rather to a true man. (Laughter.) A true man has his mind and body completely united, without contradiction within. When your mind and body become united without any contradiction, then God can find a dwelling place in you.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have two eyes, but they do not operate as two eyes; rather, they operate as one. We have one vision, not two. We have two nostrils in our noses, but are they fighting each other as to who will breathe first? (Laughter.) Are your two ears hearing two different stories or only one story? They are working in harmony with each other for one purpose. The world is not wrong. It isn’t the world that has trouble; it is men and women who are wrong. Men and women are the problem. Once the problems of men and women are resolved, the problems of the world will be resolved.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world has a population of five billion, but it consists of men and women. One man represents the 2.5 billion men of the world, and one woman represents the 2.5 billion women of the world. You are the representatives of all women and men. Individually, you represent the whole of the female race and each individual man represents the whole of the male race. You are the champions. Ten years ago you were a champion and ten years from now you will still be a champion. Our first human ancestors, Adam and Eve, were the representatives of the whole of posterity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem in this world today is that we have not been able to find true men and true women. Once they come into being, the problems of the world will be resolved. Don’t look outside yourself for the problem because the problem is within you, your mind and body fighting within you. Without uniting your mind and body, how can you tell somebody else that they must have peace within their heart? It’s impossible.</p>
|
||||
<p>Peace works on a horizontal base. If there is a tilt of any kind, there will always be instability. Today we hear cries for freedom, but freedom operates on a horizontally unified base. Only upon completely level horizontal ground is there freedom, hope, relationship and peace. Your freedom can only come into being when your mind and body are at a very peaceful level. Happiness can be found there. Peace, happiness and hope reside above that line, above that flat horizontal base. When the mind and body are struggling within you, then you have no level ground within yourself. You are unstable, so you cannot find your peace and happiness. Men and women both have a mind and a body. If these two minds and two bodies are struggling with one another for their own selfish reasons, where can peace be found? It is impossible.</p>
|
||||
<p>We hear that America is a problem today, New York is a problem, society at large is a problem. We are missing the point, because we are the problem! (Applause.) Adam and Eve’s mistake has been spread all throughout humanity until today. They suffered in the Garden of Eden, and we are suffering today. After the fallen act was committed, do you suppose that Adam and Eve experienced complete harmony and unity between their minds and bodies-and experienced happiness and hope in their lives? Their consciences kept on fighting back against their bodies, and even though the body tries to overcome the conscience, it will not work. If the ministers here today had been really pinpointing the fundamental truth which Reverend Moon is trying to propagate here in America and had gotten down to the root, then this country would have been changed a long time ago. People try to negate the evils of society by claiming they have nothing to do with it. However, the problems of the world are your problems. They surround you because they originated from your heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>St. Paul lamented that while his mind tried to follow the way of goodness, his body dwelt in sin. He asked how he could be delivered from this body of death. This vividly illustrates the struggle between the mind and the body. I am not speaking of some theory or concept; this is the reality right now between our mind and body. We have to know the root cause of it. Where did this disease originate from? We are trying to change our course, and our mind is willing to go in that right direction, but our body pulls us back.</p>
|
||||
<p>Between the mind and body, one is always allied with goodness. Your mind, your conscience, is your ally, whereas your body is your fearsome enemy. We have to conquer this body, even by force. Would you like to be able to correct yourself within a month or would you like to take ten years? Would you like to have a quick fix or a slow fix? (Quick fix.) Everybody wants the faster remedy, but that means you have to take drastic action. All of our senses can be classified as good or bad, so if you wanted to rectify all of your sick organs, then maybe you would have to have shots in all of them. That’s drastic. That’s true. Truth is hard to take and the giant minister becomes smaller and smaller in the face of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problems of the world are not the difficulty. The problem lies within each individual. If each man and woman becomes a true man and true woman centered upon True Love, then the problems of the world can be resolved. The mind and the body can be united centered upon True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>How should we go about this? Because of the Fall of Man, the human body has become the dwelling place of Satan and we didn’t know that. The blood that flows through you is of the satanic blood lineage. The Fall of Adam and Eve occurred during their teen years and today is the harvest time of those bad fruits. We find so many teenagers behaving immorally. As you sow, so shall you reap. We have to get down to re-seeding, because all the good American homes are now in trouble because of their children. Parents have become helpless to save their own children from the miserable direction they are headed in. We have to expel Satan from our lives. Is Reverend Moon wrong? (No.) Then we have to begin cleaning up the house from today on. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>World peace is on everyone’s mind today. How can the United States find peace with Russia? In North Korea, Kim Il Sung is trying to make a nuclear weapon, and the United States is very upset about this. Where shall we begin to solve these problems? When there is a problem between husband and wife, do you have a very nice day after that? It doesn’t matter what a person’s rank is. The President of the United States has the exact same human problems. When the mind and body are struggling within his heart, he cannot find peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>So many young people are suicidal today because they have not found any hope, they have not discovered how to overcome the struggle between the mind and body. People are discussing this huge topic of world peace in general, but before we begin to discuss such an enormous topic, first and foremost we have to deal with ourselves. No one can ever enter the Kingdom of Heaven until he or she becomes peaceful within themselves by uniting their mind and body. (Applause.) On the contrary, when there is perfect harmony between the mind and body, then God dwells within that person and they become God’s prince or princess. Once you are united within yourself centered upon God, you then become God’s children and part of God’s royal family.</p>
|
||||
<p>You want to enter the Kingdom of Heaven, but have you united your mind and body? This is the problem. Adam and Eve were created as God’s son and daughter. They were truly the prince and princess of God. If Adam and Eve were created that way, then what about us? Once we become a true son or daughter of God, we are His princes and princesses. Men and women are supposed to fulfill the cry of their consciences. If Reverend Moon is truly showing you how to become a son or daughter and a prince or princess of God, would you follow Reverend Moon?</p>
|
||||
<p>In a way, Christianity is anti-world. Instead of helping the world today, Christianity is bringing the world down. God once had great hope for Christianity, and after World War II, He gave the world into the hands of Christianity. It was God’s hope that Christianity would create the Kingdom of Heaven on earth right after World War II, but instead what do we see today? Many churches today have become like cemeteries. In the face of today’s insurmountable social crime, the churches have become helpless.</p>
|
||||
<p>One thing is for sure: those who are truly following Reverend Moon have nothing to do with AIDS, drugs, free sex or pre-marital sex. These are the kind of people I am creating. When the Christian church becomes so helpless, they need to be re-educated or revolutionized.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we are trying to revolutionize the churches, we cannot think in terms of color. God does not see color. What color is love? It is a rainbow color because the human race is the color of love. If Reverend Moon were a white man, would he have been persecuted in the way that he has? No. If Reverend Moon had been without persecution, he could have done the most incredible job in America. However, the racial barrier became an obstacle. Americans have opposed him so much, but now there is nothing more to oppose because there is no solution other than Reverend Moon’s solution. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is True Parents and the Creation of the Ideal Family. Because of the Fall of Man, the Old Testament came into being. Without the Fall, there would have been no such thing as an Old Testament era. The Old Testament became a necessary process of healing because of the Fall of Man. When Jesus Christ came proclaiming a new truth, the New Testament era began. God did not end it all with the New Testament. This is very important for the ministers here today to understand. God is not merely making promises throughout the Old and New Testaments. He will fulfill it all some day, so there must be a Completed Testament.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look in the dictionary can you find the words “Completed Testament”? Can you find the words “True Parents”? (No.) Reverend Moon went around the country proclaiming True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. If someone wanted to oppose him, they could not find a basis. The dictionary gives no definition of these terms, so if you wish to oppose Reverend Moon, you have to come to him and learn what they mean. Then you may oppose him if you want to.</p>
|
||||
<p>The amazing thing is that when you are living in a one-eyed society and you have two eyes, you are really a monster simply because you can see. Today we are living in an almost totally one-eyed society. Adam and Eve had not only physical eyesight but also spiritual eyesight. They could see both physically and spiritually. This was God’s gift to man, but because of the Fall, this gift has been lost. We only see with one eye, our physical eyes. The greatest problem today is that we are so ignorant of the spiritual world. You don’t see what Reverend Moon can see, you don’t understand what Reverend Moon understands. Even though it may be difficult for you to hear, the truth of the matter is that Reverend Moon has two eyes and you all have one. Therefore, when I am talking about another world, you believe me to be heretical. When you come here to Reverend Moon he tries to make you into two-eyed men and women. Do you like that? (Applause.) Two eyes are very important. Then you are able to live harmoniously here and at the same time know the truth about the spiritual world. You can experience the Kingdom of God on earth and the Kingdom of God in heaven and then you have no fear.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think Reverend Moon is telling you the truth? Ever since Reverend Moon came to America, he appears to have said some incredibly fantastic things, but everything has come out on target. His predictions were correct. He declared that this country would decline, and it has been declining. Unificationists, scornfully called “Moonies,” know the truth. At least they are trying to imitate me. They may not have completely two-eyed vision, but at least they have one and a half eyes. (Laughter.) You ministers here might feel disturbed by what I am saying, but nevertheless I hope you enjoy it because you need this kind of speech. Being a minister, you wanted to be served but did not want to serve. We want to make sacrificially serving ministers of you all. That is good for you.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to teach why God created man, not just tell them to read the Bible. The faithful were reading the Old Testament during the Old Testament period, but when Jesus came, they crucified him. Reading the Bible is not a solution for an individual’s life; how to read it is important. There has to be a scientific, logical explanation because now is not the time for blind faith. You have to have a logical, scientific explanation of the truth and that alone will be able to penetrate this twentieth century world. Blind faith, reading the Bible and going to church regularly will not work anymore. These are only matches, which can create a little fire here and there, but you cannot change the universe and explode the entire cosmos unless you have power like a spiritual atomic bomb. That kind of power alone will be able to transform the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is conscience and who am I? A son of God? We may say it, but did we truly realize the position of the children of God? In order to become sons and daughters of God, you need to have the same lineage that is flowing from God; the same life, love and lineage. Do you have God’s life, love and lineage? No, you have fallen life, fallen love and fallen lineage. You inherited your father’s life, love and lineage and it connects you to your father. If we are a son of God, then we have to relate to the life of God, the love of God, and the lineage of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God is in agony, do you feel the same suffering within you? When He is happy, do you feel that joy within you? If not, how can we claim to be His children? You want to become sons and daughters of God, don’t you? The only thing which prevents us is the loss of True Life, True Love, and the True Lineage of God. This is because of the Fall of Man, which caused all humanity to inherit illicit life, illicit love and illicit lineage centered upon Satan. This makes us Satan’s children, and we have to cleanly cut off from those things and graft into True Life, True Love and True Lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Garden of Eden God did not need or want religion. Why should He? Religion has become a necessity only because of the Fall of Man. Religion is necessary to help us rectify the wrong. The mind is on the side of God and the body is on the side of Satan and religious discipline works to bring the body back into obedience to the mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Religious discipline is very harsh towards the body, requiring it to do early morning prayers and fasting. The body doesn’t like this discipline, but the mind is urging it all the time towards the side of God. This is the way religion has been trying to subjugate the body to the will of the mind. Why? The mind is supposed to be the plus or subject and the body is supposed to be the minus and object, but due to the Fall, the body has become another plus. Therefore, we have to find a way to subjugate this second plus and turn it into a minus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan’s love is running through the body, and God’s love is running through the mind. Even Satan knows that the conscience is on the side of God. The conscience is always quietly warning you not to take the wrong action, but the body rebels against the conscience. This is how everybody is living today. Conscience is plus and on the side of God, whereas the body is supposed to be the minus.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human growth passes through the formation, growth and perfection levels. At the growth level, Adam and Eve’s temptation came to them in the form of illicit love and this illicit love coursing through their bodies created another plus. Even though the love they felt was illicit, it was stronger than the power of conscience. However, if they had reached the perfection level, the conscience would have united with the ultimate love: lawful, God-centered love. That love would have been invincible. Nothing would have been able to alter the quality of that God-centered love. Love is most powerful, even illicit love, and so during the growth period, illicit love won over the power of conscience. That is how the Fall came about.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a beautiful woman is sitting beside us, the conscience warns us not to touch her, but the body wants to touch and kiss her. The power of love has been demonstrated to be more powerful than the power of conscience. This kind of danger exists only temporarily. It is not a permanent state of affairs, because once men and women grow to perfection and are united with God’s True Love, no power under the sun can break that. It would be impossible for men and women to be unfaithful to one another once they reach the complete dominion of God’s love, because the body would not have that freedom. The mind would be completely in control. If your discipline is such that your conscience wins over the dictates of your body, including the temptation of illicit love, then you shall win a ticket to heaven. You may not realize this today, but you will know one day. We will all end up in the spiritual world some day. Once you reach that world, you will realize that what Reverend Moon told you on February 15, 1994, was absolutely correct. That is why I have no fear of talking to you this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>You heard the word “True Parents” today. Were there True Parents in the past? (No.) In future times will there be a new appearance of the True Parents? (No.) How about now? (Yes.) Amazing! There is only one set of True Parents forever. There is only one time in history when the True Parents are here to bring all these goodies to you. Everybody needs True Parents. Your name is listed in the book of wanting to be a member of the True Parents’ family. Would that make you miserable or happy? (Happy.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The disciples of Jesus Christ were headed by Simon Peter. They were fishermen of Galilee, carpenters and even prostitutes. Do you think God wanted his only begotten son to be surrounded by prostitutes and fishermen, or did He want him to be surrounded by men like John the Baptist and Zechariah? He wanted him surrounded by the very best, by men like John the Baptist. How have you ministers been interpreting Jesus’ words: “Of men born of women none was greater than John, but in the Kingdom of Heaven the least is greater than he”? Even the least who followed Jesus was greater than John in the Kingdom of Heaven. John the Baptist testified to Jesus as the son of God at the Jordan River and then he betrayed him. Why was he less than the least important in the Kingdom of Heaven? Because he failed, he chased after the wrong thing. Even the least knew that Jesus was the Messiah, the son of God. John the Baptist was supposedly the greatest man of faith and yet he was the one who betrayed God. The Kingdom of Heaven is occupied by those who make effort. Read Matthew 11. John the Baptist got himself beheaded through involving himself in a love scandal of King Herod. John the Baptist was not supposed to be involved in such an insignificant matter. He had greater things to do. When he failed to do his original mission, he died miserably.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our congregation here today consists mainly of young people. They are not ministers or graduates of theological seminaries. Do you think God wanted to have these people filling this auditorium or men like you? God wanted men like you, leaders of society, listening to Reverend Moon and propagating his teaching and changing the world. Most ministers are speaking against me. By teaching you this message, will Reverend Moon be entitled to a higher heaven or a lower heaven than the ministers out there who oppose him?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Fall of Man took place because the power of love is so great that even illicit love can overcome the power of conscience during the period of growth. True Love is the power that can unite your mind and body and make you a dwelling place of God. What is True Love? (God’s love.) It is God’s love, but what kind of love is that? If you know that, then you know True Love. Do you want to have a love partner who is superior to you or inferior to you? (Better.) We all want somebody better. What about you. Do you want your wife to be better than you? (Yes.) How much better-just a little bit? (A thousand times better.) Infinite times! Where does that mind come from? God thinks that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>We come to the ultimate question then. Did God want to have His lover better than Himself or not? (Yes.) Let the famous people answer. (Laughter.) What about God? Did He want to have His own children be better than Himself or not? (Yes.) Do you think that God also needs love, or do you think that He is so powerful that He doesn’t need love? (He needs love.) Who is the partner of love for God? That is why God created men and women: to be His love partners. The purpose of creation from all things to human beings is to create a partner of love for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are monkeys God’s supreme love partners? (No.) Darwin’s theory of evolution states that man arose from monkeys. Don’t listen to that. From the amoeba to the monkey, all the way up to human beings, there are millions of cycles of new creations leading to more advanced creatures. All of creation is going through the route of love, one gate after another, creating a higher and more sophisticated creation. Do you think that it would happen that an insect would evolve into a bird and a bird into a higher animal? This theory completely excludes spirit and centers upon the physical alone. Internally speaking, more creative energy comes each time, through each love gate, through each love process. The law of the universe is such that the good and better thing cannot occur automatically. It needs creative energy put into it. Darwin’s evolution theory does not recognize two things: one is that every stage of creation is the product of the love of God, and the other is that God centered upon the pair system from the lowest amoeba all the way to humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even within the mineral kingdom, we see plus ions and minus ions and similar relationships, all the way up through every level of creation. Everything is plus or minus, male or female. Do you think the amoeba came first or did the creative pair system concept? The concept came first. Do you imagine that a man living with a monkey could bring forth an Einstein even if they were married for one hundred years? That doesn’t happen. This is why communism, based upon the theory of evolution, would not work. Communism declined simply because it was not true. It was propagated based upon lies and God would not allow it to prosper. Only truth shall prevail. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>I am speaking from a basic, fundamental philosophical and religious viewpoint. Each of you wish for a partner who is better than you in every way. By the same token, God is looking to create something and someone greater than Himself. If the energy of God is one hundred percent, do you suppose He would expend only ninety percent in creation or would He give the full one hundred percent? How about one hundred percent a thousand times over? In His investment of a one hundred percent a thousand times over, He would invest and forget the previous giving and give again and again. God has given like that and forgotten about it. I would like you to know that this entire universe was created in this process. God not only gave one hundred percent of His energy, He repeated this more than 10,000 times.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan has been destroying God’s creation, but God is giving another one hundred percent and forgetting over and over again. Satan cannot do this because Satan’s basic nature is one of selfishness. Out of all this, one important principle emerges, which is that True Love emerges when you are trying to give yourself unto your life. Do you love your wife with that kind of love-are you a true husband? Can you give your life in order to save your wife? (Yes.) Then another life for your wife? (Yes.) How about three times more? (Yes.) That is wonderful, more than God. This sounds very good, but, then, words are easy.</p>
|
||||
<p>A true husband and true wife are ready to give their love and their lives not one time but three times over. God is doing exactly the same thing. He wants to give life to the world. That is why He created Adam and Eve, but because of the Fall of Man, that did not succeed. God gave Jesus Christ to humankind to become its True Parent, but he was crucified. Therefore, a third Adam is needed. We can see how God has given His life again and again until the completion of the salvation of mankind. The Bible tells us that those who try to preserve their life will lose it, and those who give their life for the sake of others will find it. Unless you give your life, no new life will come about. There is no greater love than to lay down your life for the sake of your friend. All these are expressions of True Love. We have to go beyond the satanic realm. The standard of the love of God is above that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is it that members of your own family become your own enemy? They don’t perceive you as wise to be following Jesus’ teachings. When Reverend Moon began his ministry, his entire family opposed him because they envisioned a much greater life for him in a secular sense. The whole nation of Korea came against me, the whole world came against me, but nothing can stop me. Reverend Moon is indeed qualified to be a True Parent. Amen. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>False parents can only be liberated by the appearance of the True Parents. You can only be liberated by receiving new love, a new life and a new lineage. The entire satanic world has been trying to block the appearance of the True Parents. I was opposed by both the communist and democratic worlds. Primarily, Christianity opposed me. As Reverend Moon kept speaking the truth, even you ministers came to realize that a new prophet must appear for the salvation of the world. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>I have nothing to do with the White House, but I cannot stand by and see this country’s leadership become so weak that it surrenders under communism. The United States is a Christian nation and ultimately a revival is coming, because God loves America and especially Christianity. Christianity cannot be destroyed. Christianity must be revived. Reverend Moon initiated the Washington Times. Why? It seems crazy, but now so many ministers praise and support Reverend Moon because the Washington Times cuts through the immorality in this country. This makes all the expenditure worthwhile.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to see a good man flourish and become the leader of this nation. President Clinton has much to repent for; leaders in Congress have a lot to repent for; and through our paper we want to let them know. Have you joined together with me in this crusade? (Amen.)</p>
|
||||
<p>You are very good at saying amen, but the time has come for us to seriously get down to work. We must take our lives seriously. Your meeting with Reverend Moon is not coincidental. It is a historical event and your sons and grandchildren will know about it and through them you will be either praised or cursed. Reverend Moon’s sermons have been compiled in 250 volumes, but all of them include the kind of message you are hearing today. Nobody is taking this seriously. This problem is serious and Reverend Moon’s teachings will never die. He will go on, and you shall be reckoned with. Reverend Moon’s teachings will prevail one way or another, either now or later. It is better now than later.</p>
|
||||
<p>We really have a rainbow congregation here, all colors of hair, eyes and skin. Out of these people, a multitude comprising a God-centered race shall arise. You are a different race. You may have many more people in your congregations than are here, but you will not find men and women like these in your congregations. When God is looking down and evaluating the situation, where do you think He will go and dwell? I want you to know that God created man as the supreme creation, as a partner of God Himself. God planted within each one of you a conscience, which is the agent of God. The conscience knows the will of God and is trying to drive you to occupy the most precious thing in God’s own bosom, His love. Human beings are the most ambitious creatures! You will not be satisfied even by gaining the whole world until you dwell within the bosom of God. Then you will become completely intoxicated in His love. There alone can the human being be satisfied. (Applause.) This is the purpose of human life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though all human beings are fallen, there is hope because each one has a conscience, the agent of God, implanted within them. The problem is how to strengthen our conscience. First of all, we must know the tragedy of the Fall of Man as well and as deeply as God does. It was so tragic because the result has been that each one of us has been the battleground of Satan and God fighting within us. Often we have sided with Satan. That battle has been going on from the time of the creation until now. It is still going on today. Our blood came from the satanic lineage. All throughout the years there have been so many crimes, so many people have been killed, so many immoral acts have been committed. You have to feel so much hatred towards the satanic blood that you have the urge to break open your veins and drain it out. You have been an instrument of Satan, and your body has gone 180 degrees against the way of the conscience.</p>
|
||||
<p>The habitual fallen life is very dreadful. Habit is a very difficult thing to break. Our five senses have certain habits that cause us to want to hear a certain kind of music, to see certain things, to smell certain things. We are habitually seasoned and we have to get out from it. This is very difficult, but we must do it. You cannot get out from it until you plant a new tradition, new way of life. You must find new things to enjoy and become busy with new things.</p>
|
||||
<p>We want to eliminate the agony of the Fall by liberating our consciences from the domination of our physical bodies. If your body is hungry, then you make it fast. If it is sleepy, you make it open its eyes. We have to go in the opposite direction. If you want to wear a beautiful suit, instead give it to the needy and wear rags. In every regard, try to go against the orders of your body. The battle between the mind and body is a severe battle, a committed battle. Do you suppose that sitting in a living room in a comfortable armchair will win this battle between your mind and body? It will not.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon himself is a living standard. He has been in and out of jail six times, often under the most incredible torment. They virtually killed me many times. Bleeding and beaten, they threw me out into the snow to freeze to death. Yet I never gave up, not once. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>God exists for the sake of others, not for Himself. This is a most important attribute of God. Not only is this the source of True Love, it is the source of the true creation of God. Because God lives for the sake of His creation, God was motivated to create something wonderful, better than Himself. God lived for the sake of humanity. The Fall of Man brought about self-centered love. In opposition to God’s way of life, which is to live for the sake of others, Satan’s way is to live for the sake of one’s self. This is the battle between God and Satan. The spiritual world operates on this principle, and without this kind of training in the physical world, you will not be able to maneuver in the spiritual world. When you live for the sake of others, wherever you go, you are in harmony with and are welcomed by others because you are existing for their sake.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Reverend Moon came to America, he came to give himself for the sake of this nation. It used to be that the nation opposed Reverend Moon and wanted him to go home. They put him in jail and wanted to deport him, but ever since Danbury, the situation has changed. Even the United States government feels that America needs Reverend Moon now. (Applause.) When you live for the sake of others, then you become a central person of your society. Why were the great patriots of America loved and respected? Because they lived for the sake of the country and its people, not for themselves. Therefore, they are respected and honored in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is Reverend Moon? He is not living just for the sake of one nation. He goes beyond America, beyond Korea, beyond black and white, and wants to give his entire life for the will of God, for the sake of humanity. I want to give God’s love to humanity. This has brought incredible persecution to me, but as far as Reverend Moon is concerned, I receive a warm welcome wherever I go. God always brings incredible success and has all throughout my life. My life’s goal has been to live as God lives and to imitate the love of God. I really don’t care if all of humanity comes against me as long as God loves me. As long as God is on my side, I fear nothing.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I went to Danbury, everybody imagined that I was finished, but I had hope. I saw beyond Danbury. I know that God loves me and that wherever I go, God is there ahead of me, preparing the way so that miraculous things can happen. I forget my adversaries, I forget the American people’s persecution of me. I just love them and keep giving 100 percent of myself and my resources again and again. God always promises my way to be prosperous and He always opens up the way for new challenges and new successes. The central person always takes up the responsibility and never negates it. Anyone who is truly responsible for the sake of this nation and world has to be a man of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am the one who takes up the responsibility, I am the one to go to jail, not my people. Whenever anything happens, the buck stops here. I always thank God, no matter what. First, I take up the responsibility and, secondly, I bring harmony. God’s promise of prosperity and protection have always been with me. I always push those who are following me, but I want them to be prosperous. Through the Danbury ordeal, we ministers became very good friends. We fought together. Danbury brought about a miracle in my ministry in the United States. If those ministers continue to work with me and become evangelists to 120 different countries, we could do so much. Mrs. Moon preached a most incredible truth in forty different countries alone, non-stop. (Applause.) If one lady can do forty countries by herself, what about men like you? You can do 120 different countries without any difficulty. Do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God is living within you and you feel God totally, then first of all, you have responsibility. I am paying the salaries of thousands of people around the world, but I never received one penny of a salary for myself, because I am the originator, so I have nothing. I am one dot, the eye of the hurricane. I want to be responsible for America and give the blessing to America. If you are living for the sake of America, how can you be destroyed? I am living proof that by following the principles of God, you shall not perish. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like to be loved or to love others? Satan likes the ideology of individualism very much because he is the king of individualism. America has grown more and more individualistic over the years; this is not a good sign. The fact that America has become more and more individualistic shows in the national policy of concern for the nation before concern for the world. There are those who don’t even think on the national level, only on the family and individual levels. By living this way, this nation will not prosper. Satan either has to become your servant or you shall become his victim. There is no partnership.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you been living for the sake of your congregation or do they live for you? Do you pastor the church for material gain or do you want to pastor where you are able to engender life in the poor and suffering congregation? (Poor church.) That sounds very good.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man is created for the sake of woman and if men existed without women, humanity would be extinguished in less than 100 years. Man thought that he was created for his own sake. Women are not created for themselves, but for the sake of men. God created men and women in such a way that they harmonize sexually. Man goes into woman and woman goes into man. Man is not the owner of his sexual organ. It belongs to his wife. You have to know clearly that the man’s sexual organ does not belong to the man. This is the simple truth and no power can change this truth. The woman’s sexual organ is owned by her husband. The two of you exchange ownership and then there is only one owner forever. This was how God created Adam and Eve. The problem has come through the idea that you have ownership over your sexual organ and you have the right to use it however your body dictates.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now it is almost noon. Shall we continue or shall we stop? (Continue.) What rascals you are. This is my birthday and you are trying to work me to death. Let us draw the conclusion. Before True Parents come into being, a true couple must exist. Before there can be a true couple, there should be true brotherhood and sisterhood. Before true brotherhood, there should be true childhood. The purpose of human relationships is to be a child of good parents, attain good brotherhood, then good “coupledom”, and then go on up to good parenthood.</p>
|
||||
<p>All these things can be accomplished between men and women. That was the whole purpose of Adam and Eve, the first ancestors. Where did all these relationships come from? They came from our ancestors and, ultimately, God. God longs for the establishment of all these relationships. Tragically, God did not have His own children. He has not seen the establishment of all these relationships because all was contaminated by the satanic element. God has not owned or experienced any of these relationships, but His heart has been longing for them and you and I have the same desire as God. God is our parent and we are His children. As our parent is, so are we.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our desire as human beings is to fulfill this longing within our own families: to be good children, to be good brothers and sisters, a good husband or wife, and to be good parents. You are the model for others to become like yourselves. Through their children, parents are reminded of their own childhoods. As husband and wife, you really enjoy your children. The wife can know more about her husband through their children and vice versa. This generates so much joy between husband and wife. Through your children, you live a second life. When they go to school and find a boyfriend or girlfriend, you are reminded how you both were in your youth. You know you must properly guide them, but you live another life through your children, too. You feel that as you have such a wonderful wife and loving children, you want your children to find a wonderful spouse and enjoy their own children, too. It is the desire of human beings to have their children prosper throughout the world and fill the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is also going through this period of childhood, brotherhood, “couplehood” and parenthood. God wished to have this experience through creating human beings. Just because God is invisible, it does not mean that He is non-existent. When God looked at Adam and Eve, His own image, he could feel joy, as we feel joy as parents. Once Adam and Eve were perfected and God was dwelling totally in them, they would have had children who would grow and through Adam and Eve, God could enjoy the entire love experience again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did God bother to create? He created in order to fulfill love. Why does God need substantial men and women? When you pull your finger towards your eyes and it gets closer and closer, once it comes close to your face are you able to see your finger well? (No.) Why? Once you become one with it, you don’t see it anymore. Have you seen or touched your mind? How do you know that you have one? You know it through your feelings. Have you seen or touched love itself? (No.) Then how do you know that love exists? It is through your feelings. Have you seen and touched God? (No.) Then how can you know that God exists? You know it through your feelings. No one can deny this consciousness.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you totally become one, you don’t see it. This is important. Your sensation can come when your object is apart from you, but when your object totally becomes one with you, then you no longer see it or feel it. This is why God needs a substantial creation, apart from Him, a separate entity, so that He can have an exact reflection and sensation. Do you follow? (Yes.) If you become totally one within yourself, then you don’t feel it. The reason you become totally one within yourself is so that when your substantial object appears, you are able to have a 100 percent reaction in joy, happiness and love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you count your heart beats? It is like a drum beat. How many times do you feel that drum beat? You don’t even realize your heart is beating until you have some reason to go to the doctor. You blink your eyes thousands of times a day, but do you feel that each time? Why? Because it is totally a part of you. Are you able to draw your face at any time of the day, knowing exactly how you look without looking at your picture? Why? Because it is yours, you are one with it. Even though you have love within you, you don’t feel it because you are one with it. You have a conscience, you have God within you, but you don’t feel God until such time as you have a substantial partner. The sensation of love doesn’t come when you are alone but when you are in the presence of your partner. It is the same for God. He also needs the stimulation of love through His object. God has power, love, wisdom and all that He needs, but until He has a substantial partner with whom He can have give and take, He doesn’t feel joy, love or happiness. It is for this reason that God created man.</p>
|
||||
<p>(Father draws on the blackboard.) This is an invisible area. God is in the center and within God exists every aspect of human life: the child, the brothers and sisters, the couple and parents. However, He does not feel all this because in order for Him to feel these things, they must be reflected in a physical creation. God created Adam and Eve in the image of Himself, His own physical being. God wanted to imprint His invisible image into human life starting with Adam and Eve, allowing them first to be children, then brother and sister, then to experience being a couple, and then parents. Each of these phases correspond to God. When He was a child, it was represented here, when God was a boy and girl it was represented here, when God was a couple, it was represented here, and parenthood was represented here. In other words, it was a reflection.</p>
|
||||
<p>All these different kinds of love-the love a child experiences, brotherly love, conjugal love, parental love-are they consummated at one time or at separate times? Are they consummated in four places or in one place? The consummation point is right here in the center. Each individual is in the man or woman’s position, but they join together in the center and this is the point of fulfillment. This is the real manifestation of God in the creation. This is the cause and this is the effect. At this point, the invisible becomes visible. The dwelling of God is with men at this point. This is the point where marriage takes place between men and women, where they become husband and wife. This point is the moment of fulfillment of the entire creation. When you become married, plus and minus become totally one. This unity should be the sharing of first love. The first night when husband and wife join together in total unity through complete physical and spiritual love, when the sexual organs join in total harmony-that is the point where the whole purpose of creation is fulfilled. That is why we cannot take this lightly.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first realm of love is as a child. The love of the parents is manifested into the children. It is the completion of brotherhood. Then there is the love of couples and then the love of parents. That is the point at which God wanted to feel the sensation of absolute joy in the fulfillment of the creation. All of human life is moving toward a culminating point. God did not want anything to go wrong before you reach this point as pure, genuine children of God. God gave men and women sexual organs so they could join together, which is the most incredible blessing. Through their coming together, God wants to feel joy in the True Love palace. This is the beginning point of true happiness. That is the way men and women must begin their lives together. The sexual organs were the palace of love, the palace of life, and the palace of lineage before the Fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>We inherit our blood lineage through the sexual act. That is not only the consummation point for men and women, it is also the point of consummation for God. This is the completion or perfection of the invisible world. The entire invisible image of God is completed upon this point. When Adam and Eve would have come to this point, it would have been the marriage of the Lamb, not only for Adam and Eve, but for God as well. God would also have married that same day, with the same joy, the same fulfillment.</p>
|
||||
<p>(Father draws on the blackboard.) God is coming down here and Adam and Eve are going up towards the center and God is dwelling within Adam and Eve. When they fulfill their True Love, it is the place where God also fulfills His True Love. When Adam and Eve become the parents of humanity, then God becomes the Parent, too. Adam and Eve become the horizontal parents of humanity, whereas God is the vertical Parent of humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Has God experienced this kind of wedding day? Unfortunately not. Who is God? He is the vertical Parent. Perfected Adam and Eve, not fallen Adam and Eve, should become the horizontal parents of humankind. My conscience represents the vertical parent, God, and True Parents represent the horizontal parents. You must receive the blood lineage from the True Parents and on that day you shall be known as true sons and daughters of God. That is the point. Your conscience is your vertical parents and your body is the horizontal parents. Centered upon True Love, they represent the real you eternally.</p>
|
||||
<p>“I am a child of God, I am the image of God and True Parents.” Once we become like that, our mind and body will not fight, men and women will not fight. The spiritual world and the physical world, creator and created, all become one at that point. This is where the joy of creation comes into being. This is the beginning of happiness and hope and we must restore this, we must attain this. This is the life which God envisioned for every man and woman here on earth and when you finish this kind of earthly life, you will go to the Kingdom of Heaven in the eternal world. Amen. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings are the supreme creation. They were created for two worlds, the physical and the spiritual worlds. There is supposed to be no barrier between these two worlds for us; we are supposed to communicate back and forth. Therefore, human beings are not only the central figures here on earth but also in the spiritual world. We have been created in the image of God, living as God here on earth and thereafter in the Kingdom of Heaven in the spiritual world. There would be no more death. You are the princes and princesses of this physical world and of the spiritual world. The two worlds are identical, so you can fit into either one. You have complete harmony and complete freedom wherever you go.</p>
|
||||
<p>All this has to be done here on earth, for once you leave this earthly plane, there is no more chance to perfect yourself. Life here on earth is so precious. Everything that you bind here shall be bound in heaven, whatever you loose here shall be loosed in the spiritual realm as well. We have a golden opportunity here on earth. The Kingdom of Heaven in heaven shall be the dwelling place of the princes and princesses of God who have completely inherited True Life, True Love, and True Lineage from God and True Parents. (Applause.) Amen. The ultimate conclusion is that this is accomplished by the Messiah. The Second Coming of the Messiah shall be anointed as the True Parents. They shall begin the True Family here on earth and the new reorganization of humankind shall begin. This is the day which we are celebrating and this is the meaning of the topic given at the beginning of this day’s sermon. Amen. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The simple conclusion and practical advice for the ministers is that since you were married under false parents, you must be married again under True Parents. (Applause.) The new human registration in heaven has begun. That is what the Bible refers to as the Book of Life. Until you reach this point, you have no time to sleep. You must be wide awake. Amen. (Applause.) God bless you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2163 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2161" class="post-2161 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/who-was-i-2.html" title="Permalink to WHO WAS I?" rel="bookmark">WHO WAS I?</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T04:51:04+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/who-was-i-2.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T04:51:04+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 13, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>The title of Father’s speech this morning is <em>Na Noon Nu Goo Aet Noon Ga.</em></p>
|
||||
<p>Then who were you? Most of you will respond, “I was an American.” Japanese may respond that they were Japanese. Also, you may regard yourself in relationship to your school or university. What about now? Now you will say, “I am a Unification Church member.” Is that the end of it? What is the purpose of your being a Unification Church member? At every step of our lives-when we go to high school or university, as an American citizen, as a Unification Church member-we have a purpose. What is the purpose of our going to school, of being an American citizen or of being a Unification Church member?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is when we say “I,” it generally includes both man and woman. As a man, I should be able to connect to the past, present and future; so where can I stand in order to be able to connect all these different time periods? Each period is different, the past is not the present and the present is not the future. There are all different kinds of time periods and yet there is only one distinct conclusion. That is that man and woman exist there, no matter what time period we are talking about. Man needs woman and woman needs man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then once again we ask the question, why, for what reason, were man and woman born? Were they born to remain as young children, to study, to become American citizens? The ultimate purpose of man is to become the husband of a woman and for a woman, it is to become the wife of a man. Regardless of the time period, this eternal universal formula of man for woman and woman for man remains.</p>
|
||||
<p>Regardless of how good a time you had in the past, if your present situation is miserable, then you are a miserable person. No matter how rosy your future may appear, if you don’t have your spouse then your future can be interpreted as miserable. Why do we need each other? Because man and woman want to become husband and wife and produce children, a son like the husband and a daughter like the wife. Furthermore, whether you like it or not you go after happiness by loving your son and daughter as much as you love your husband and wife. That is where your happiness can be found. Therefore, our universal desire is to raise our children and see them become like ourselves, as husband and wife, throughout eternity. This is how the human race has been developing and this is what we wish to see in the future also. The desire to see one’s tribe and lineage continued is within everybody: my tribe, my people, my nation. When we refer to “my people” and “my lineage,” it should not be limited only to the past and present time, but should continue for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all have a limitation in terms of our physical life here on earth, so it would be impossible to watch over our lineage for eternity. This means that we have to be connected to someplace other than this earthly life. Once we join the spiritual world there is no limit of time or space whatsoever. No matter how many thousands of years we may stay there, we still can enjoy the future with our coming generations. What will be the most joyful experience in the spiritual world? The ideal that we are dreaming of experiencing in the spiritual world will be filled with ideal children, like our own daughters and sons whom we can live together with for eternity. That is our ideal dream.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everybody wants to be the center of their own lineage, their own tribe and their own people. Do you agree? Regardless of whether they lived in the past, the present or the future, they all want to begin centering from themselves: my parents, my spouse, my children, my ancestors. When we say “I,” it includes both men and women, but there are so many men and women! Because we all desire to become the best, I want to know where is the place where I can stand as a representative of man and woman? What qualifies an individual to become the representative of an entire race? In order to have that kind of qualification you must be able to feel you are qualified to represent the entire group-not centering upon self-but representing the entire humanity. That kind of conviction and confidence should be with you. When that kind of qualified man and woman become one, then that is the ideal couple. Why do we refer to them as “ideal couple”? In the beginning, when God created Adam and Eve, He wanted them to become an ideal man and woman who would represent the entire world. Why are Unification Church members so precious in this world? Because we are the ones who have the qualification to say, “I, as a man, represent the entire 2.5 billion men in this world” and, “I, as a woman, represent the entire 2.5 billion women in the world.” When the man and woman who are able to represent all men and women of the world become one, they become the ideal couple who can represent the entire human race. That is the way the entire human race can be united. It’s the beginning point where people can become one.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should think that “I” represents all my organs, my entire body. That is the value of “I”. As you move your arm and finger, your eye should not resist; rather, the eye should follow the same direction. By the same token, if your leg moves, the eye coordinates with it. Whatever part of your body moves, your eyes must coordinate together. It is up to your mind. If your mind moves in a certain direction, your body must follow that direction because the mind is the center. Your nose is also in the center, so when you move forward your nose is in front of every other organ of your body. (Laughter.) It is like the representative. Your other organs may protest that they don’t want to see the nose in front. Then you would have to walk sideways so that your ear can be ahead! (Laughter.) Actually, when it comes to reality, it doesn’t matter which organ we are talking about, they are all representatives of your entire being. By the same token, should Reverend Moon, the founder of the Unification Church, just favor the white race or the black race? No. He should love every race equally because he is their representative.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there are many different black countries and the presidents are all fighting one another, Father still has to love and consolidate them and somehow build unity amongst them. If there is somebody who will remain the representative of the entire human race until the last, he will be the winner. As there are so many men and women, we may wonder what is the qualification needed in order to represent the entire human race? Will diamonds and money do it? If money and diamonds are the qualification then people will fight.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about knowledge? Knowledge alone cannot qualify one for that position. If knowledge is the key, then the person with the most knowledge will be so arrogant that he will demand everybody else listen to him. In the scholastic world if one scholar knows even one formula that nobody else knows he boasts unbearably much about his discovery. Other scholars will suffer a lot if that happens. Don’t you agree? When the other scholars suffer under his arrogance, they will get together and spit on him. However, even if one particular scholar has the most knowledge, if he is humble enough then others will join together and raise him up. If anybody is arrogant he will be punched down to be made humble, but if somebody is humble then everybody will raise him up. What does that mean? People in general have a desire to be equal. What is the substance which can equalize all the different people in all the different fields of life? Love. Look at little babies; they don’t really have anything to offer, yet when you look at them you just feel love. You want to put your cheek against theirs and kiss them, right? Even little puppies come and lick babies’ cheeks. You have seen this, haven’t you? (Laughter.) Therefore, love is the substance that can equalize no matter how high or how low.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us suppose there is a family whose grandfather was the president of a big country for a long time and was very famous throughout the world. His entire family is very simple and in some ways without formal education and yet there is no conflict there as in the political world because they are a family. Even though they are all at different levels, what is the substance that unifies them and creates peace and harmony in the family? Let’s say you have a big sack which contains your family. In it we find yellow, black, white, educated people and uneducated people. Everybody can be contained there and become one family unit. What about God? When you join the spiritual world do you think that you will travel alone or will you need the family environment? (We need it.) Forever? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>We are referring to love, but there are many different kinds of love. What kind of love are we referring to? (True Love.) Then what is True Love? Where can you find True Love? If you grab a man or hold a woman, can you gain True Love? Let’s face the reality, is the world out there good or evil? (Evil.) Why do you say so? Answer Father, why do you say so? Because it is lacking True Love; it cannot be found out there. Suppose True Love is above water level and the entire world out there is below water level, then how can you find True Love? That is why the Bible tells us, “Those who seek their lives will lose it and those who are willing to give their life will gain life.” It is kind of paradoxical isn’t it? Does anybody like that kind of statement? Does Reverend Moon like that kind of statement? No, Father doesn’t like it. Why do we need that way of life then? Because we are all sick people and in order to recover we have to go the reverse way. As we are really sick we may die at any moment; therefore, in order to sustain our life, we have to follow the doctor’s direction no matter how difficult that may be. We have to regain our health that means we have to overcome the suffering and sickness.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created this world and He still exists, so why is this world evil? The world is like a machine that is temporarily broken. If God had created this broken world and broken man, it means He cannot restore this world back since He created it broken. But Heavenly Father did not create this broken world. It means that man and this world lost God and separation took place. Therefore, we are separated from God and if Satan exists it means that we automatically belong to Satan if we don’t belong to God. God wants to lead this entire world into a good direction but Satan, as God’s enemy, will try to lead this entire world in the opposite way where destruction and despair reside. When we observe this world, particularly the rampant free sex, homosexuality, lesbianism, and AIDS here in America, we see that with all these kinds of problems it is like a living hell. Suppose we have to save this world. How should we go about it? We have to turn it around 180 degrees from where it is and head in a different direction, the original direction. The conclusion is simple; since the things we see in this world are what Satan wants most, then what God likes most is totally opposite of this. That means no homosexuality, no free sex, no lesbianism, no AIDS and then there would be no problems. Simple conclusion, simple direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you find any religious movement in this world, except the Unification Church, which is promoting this kind of ideal? The Unification Church is the only one. Do we have anything to do with AIDS? (No.) What about free sex? (No.) What about homosexuality? (No.) You cannot find this kind of deviated behavior in the animal kingdom or even in the world of insects. Only fallen mankind is dominated by this evil. Once you know then it is very simple, isn’t it?</p>
|
||||
<p>How evil is this world right now? You cannot even describe it. What is the fundamental cause of all the evil that we see in this world? Again, the fundamental conclusion comes down to man and woman. Once we find the solution for one man and one woman coming out of this mess, then the entire world will have hope. Don’t you agree? (Yes!) No matter what problem we speak about, the fundamental point is that one man and one woman didn’t know where to stand-they didn’t find the right position where they could stand. As a representative of all women, this woman should believe that as long as she can be totally united with this one man, and build peace and harmony with him, that she can have that kind of family and that kind of world. With what? Not with money or knowledge, but by love. What kind of love? Godly love, that you give and forget without expecting anything in return. It is human nature that if somebody sacrifices his or her life three times, or gives you a precious gift three times that you will feel you want to pay back at least once. That kind of mind exists within you. We should have at least that. Jesus also said that we should forgive our enemies seven times seventy. That means for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose I am such an evil person and Father keeps forgiving me over and over until I finally repented and became a new person. All those people and events that I was related to while I was doing evil will be saved also. The reason is they are all hooked to me. Suppose I knew all these evil people in the world, and one day I became a truly Godly person because of Father’s forgiveness. Then I can go around the world again and give my testimony to those people and by doing so teach them and make them new people. I can truly testify that I was the prince of Hell but because of Reverend Moon’s forgiveness I finally became the prince of the Heavenly Kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then others will want to become like me and follow me. That is why Jesus and John the Baptist all proclaimed that the people needed repentance. They didn’t mean only evil people, but everybody, without exception. What is it that we need to repent for? The thing that Satan likes most is the thing that God likes the least; therefore, we should repent in order to rid ourselves of the thinking and the habits which Satan likes most. That means we didn’t love God and we need to repent. We have to repent and redetermine that from now on we will kick Satan away and that we will love God. What does God need? Does He need money, power and knowledge? God has these things. What then does He need? An object of love, a True Love partner. That is the ideal of creation. Do you understand? We have to repent for loving Satan rather than God. We must have a new determination through our repentance that more than we love our spouse, children, family and friends, we have to love God. We didn’t love God with True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Love is such that you are willing to even sacrifice your life for God and True Parents. Then even if you are born again, you must be willing to risk your life again for their sake. That is the kind of love we are talking about. Suppose you lose your physical life and you join the spiritual world; even in the spiritual world you will seek for your wife because of love. Here is a husband who will wait for eternity until he finds his wife. That kind of love, we can say, is True Love. What would you do with True Love? True Love connects every aspect of life, everything in this universe. As a couple, as long as you have True Love and are united, then the entire universe is with you. Once you are totally united as husband and wife with True Love, including God, then the entire universe will give you applause.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the orient we have a common understanding from Confucianist teachings that if you have a true ideal in this world but are unable to fulfill it here on earth, you will still be longing for that ideal in the spiritual world. In the Western world do you have that kind of philosophy or understanding? Your original mind doesn’t want one-day love. Is True Mother a happy woman and is True Father a happy man? (Yes!) Ask True Mother. This happiness does not depend on whether it is morning or night or if you are high or low. Whatever situation you may face, True Love remains the same. True Love can fill up everything just like water and air. True Love has such amazing power that as soon as you look at your husband you will see the wide bright world beyond him, like a 100 mile-per-hour speed boat in the wide open ocean. By the same token, when a husband looks at his wife, he should be able to see that kind of world through her. Suppose this ideal husband and wife are driving this 100 mile- per-hour speed boat out in the ocean. The boat jumps and flies because of the speed and the waves. How wonderful it will be for them! Even if you become like a gypsy, so long as you have True Love, this is the happiness of all happiness. No matter what you may do, you will still be happy. Nothing will make you unhappy. Therefore, it is a universal law that women alone cannot get into this kind of experience, nor can men alone achieve it. It needs man and woman together and only then can this kind of happiness be experienced.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who have spouses, raise your hands. Have you as a wife, experienced looking at your husband for many days and whether he is sleeping, walking, eating or whatever, your eyes don’t feel tired? Without sleeping of course you have to watch him. (Laughter.) Have you done it? Think about it, if you have that kind of happiness and desire from your heart and you do that, then how happy you will be. You will touch even one strand of your wife or husband’s hair and you will still feel happy. Just by holding one strand of hair you will smile for one month. (Laughter.) By looking at your husband’s photograph, you will bow down for eternity and feel happy for eternity. What a fortunate and happy wife you will be if you can do that!</p>
|
||||
<p>Your nose will say that in eternity it wants to remain the nose of the husband who loved his wife and felt joy and happiness. That is the way of smelling happiness. That is the way of doing love talk until you have talked so much that your lips become thinner. (Laughter.) If you praise and love your husband that much, is that a sin? (No.) Suppose you grab your spouse and keep on kissing your spouse for 100 years without eating or sleeping and because of that you eventually die together and go to the spiritual world together. Because of that, will you go to hell or what? A love throne would be waiting for you! That is a possible conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you love your spouse to the extent that the five major organs of your body go crazy? You should feel that once you begin talking with your spouse about love, that nothing can stop you. If there was a way to attach your wife to your hip so that no matter where you went or what you did, she would be welded to you, would you do that or not? If you are a husband that is equipped with True Love, you would love that idea, but if you refuse it then it means you are not filled with True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have 240 million people here in America. Is there anybody except Father who is talking about this? (No.) Who is actually crazy, American people or Father? American people are crazy as Satan’s sons and daughters. Now you understand what True Love is so once you grab it, don’t let it go. Once you are welded to True Love and somebody comes along and cuts you off then you go around and get welded on the other side. Any place that there is space you should be welded again. You husbands and wives, when you sleep together in the same bed do you sleep with your bodies touching or separated? Which way do you usually sleep? Father says we need training to sleep in a sleeping bag-but this is a new invention-a sleeping bag which has two openings, one for two heads. This one bag will contain two bodies and at the end four feet will stick out. That kind of sleeping bag is needed. That means that even in the middle of the night if you have to go to the bathroom, you have to walk together. (Laughter.) You would be lucky, because it doesn’t matter if you do number one or number two your spouse will watch you and protect you. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you like the smell of your husband’s semen? Answer to Father. Does it smell good or bad? You may not like the smell of your wife’s stool, but do you smell your own? Why don’t you smell your own but you smell your wife’s? Because you are not totally one. You don’t smell your own because it is part of you. Do you feel your heart beating all the time? But actually it is beating all the time. Why don’t we feel that all the time? Because it is part of you, it is not separated. Have you seen your conscience? (No.) Have you touched it? (No.) Then how do you know that you have one? Because you feel it. Have you seen love? (No.) Have you touched it? (No.) Then how do you know that love exists? Because you feel it. Have you seen God? (No.) Have you touched God? (No.) How do you know that He exists? By feeling God. Oneness is the key. We shouldn’t be able to feel anything that is a part of us operating separately. When we feel some part of us operating separately, then something is wrong within oneself. Your being, consisting of millions of cells, is totally one, without any separation whatsoever and as an entire being, you are dealing with this universe. There should be no separate feeling. We shouldn’t be able to feel any separation among our body parts. What kind of factory exists about one foot below our mouth? That is where all waste matter is expelled from our body, and although it is so close in proximity to our smelling organ we don’t sense that at all. However, within our daily lives when we are even twenty feet away from somebody and smell their waste, we run away. It is like an object that is within your vision. Once this object gets closer and closer to your eye are you able to see it? No. Why not? Once it becomes so close to you and becomes one with you, then you should know what it is and accept it as it is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women look at themselves in the mirror at least ten times a day, don’t you? More than ten times. Every two hours you go to the restroom. You always touch up your makeup or your hair and look at yourself. You look at yourself in the mirror more than man does. So if Father asked you to draw yourself, would you be able to do that easily? (No.) Why not? Because you are totally one with yourself. If you are able to feel the difference, then you are in trouble because it means an outside force has intervened. Do you understand? (Yes.) What about drawing your wife’s face really well, can you do that? If you can, it means you are not totally one with your wife. Of course you are able to draw the shape of your wife’s face, but you are the one who should know the different expressions of your wife’s face. When she is sad, you should be able to describe your wife’s face as a comforting face. When she is happy, you should be able to see a different expression, many different expressions depending upon the emotional changes. That is why you cannot exactly draw your wife’s face. Do you understand that logic? Have you felt that? Think about how happy you would be. That is why if you are married to the person for whom you felt first love, and first love is the most important one, then no matter how ugly your wife may be, she is beautiful. Your wife may be shaped like a pumpkin and yet you feel so happy to touch her, feeling, “Ah, she is so round.” Or you may feel that she is so flexible, that if you punch her it bounces back, or she is so big that you cannot even touch your hands around her. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the title of this morning’s sermon? Who Was I? It is reasonable to conclude that once we find a prototype of an ideal man and an ideal woman then we can duplicate this prototype man and woman in order to make this world into an ideal world. Between husband and wife, have you had any fights? Have you? (Yes.) Those who didn’t have the experience of having a fight between husband and wife, raise your hands. Then you all admit that you have been fighting with each other, so are you qualified to go to the Kingdom of Heaven or Hell? Those who fight will go down to Hell. What if there is an occasion when you must fight? The moment that you feel like fighting then you have to think to yourself that the king of Hell is right in front of you, ready to take you. Then you have to shut down all of your organs and become a dummy. Then get into meditation and picture a scene of love and enjoy yourself. (Laughter.) Suppose your wife still comes around and punches you and each time she punches you, your body turns a little bit more. Finally you turn a complete circle three times, still with a smiling face. Then her punch will become her kiss. Experiment. (Laughter.) You may ask Father if he has done it and Father will tell you that he can do that. In public, Mother must have at least several points which she never understands about Father. Do you understand that? (Yes.) That is the occasion when Father would go to a different realm.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your enemy is often within yourself-what you see, what you say, what you hear. Do you understand? [Father writes on the blackboard.] This Chinese character that Father has written usually consists of many different reasonable facts. For example, this letter only on this side means holiness or holy man. This character represents eye, this, mouth and this represents your ear. In other words, what you see, what you say and what you hear and the person who can control these three is a holy man. That is what this character means, Father says. As a king you may hear all types of reports, sometimes very confidential ones, but if you say everything that you hear then your entire country will go down the drain. You have to be able to control the information. Therefore, become holy men and holy women. Do you want to become holy men and holy women? That means to become king or queen of what you see, what you hear and what you say.</p>
|
||||
<p>Usually women have a tendency to say everything that they hear. When you shake a beer bottle and open the cap, what happens? It shoots out, right? And that is the way women usually act. At that moment you have to treat your organs as your enemies and shut down everything so they don’t function. This is a special warning to women. When you hear something, then run away from that if it is not necessary for you to hear. If there is anything extraordinary taking place outside usually women run out first to find out what it is. That is true! When you feel that way you have to command your legs, “Don’t move me.” Your eyes look at things and analyze and evaluate immediately, but God gave you that merit in order to raise your children properly. You really need sensible eyes, ears and mouth in order to raise children. When you deal with your husband don’t utilize them all, but do just the opposite.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you know these kinds of details then you will be able to use them to help you. What is the conclusion? The entire world problem can be solved when we solve the problem of man and woman. Your family is the battlefield of the world war right there. Unless the world war in your family is ended, then the world’s problems will not become extinct. Where there is a battle raging God cannot dwell, only Satan can dwell there. God can dwell only in a peaceful place so build peace within your family. Then hope, happiness and freedom will be yours. This is a simple truth. Mankind’s history has been one of continuous fighting until now. How to stop this is the biggest problem for humankind. Only Reverend Moon is providing the answer to this dilemma. How to make a peaceful world is the most important thing. This is your work for your whole life. Until now, mankind has not solved this problem. There are only two struggles within the world: the fight within yourself (the fight between mind and body), and the struggle between man and woman. Once we resolve these two problems, the struggle between our mind and body and the man and woman struggle, then all the problems in this world can automatically be solved. Do you understand? Those who claim not to have any struggle within themselves, raise your hands. That means that you are all doomed to go to hell. Originally, man was not created this way. So if we have conflict within ourselves it means we cannot go to the original Kingdom of God in Heaven, but that we will stay in the middle someplace.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have all learned about the restoration of brotherhood, parenthood, kingship and royal familyship, haven’t we? Did we learn it, or did we only hear it but have nothing to do with it? Once we hear the truth we have to become the embodiment of the truth. That is the key and that is the problem. Therefore, where is our enemy? It isn’t the world which is opposing you or the enemy who is piercing you with a knife. The battlefield is right within you. Your body is the very enemy, but this body expands to the nation and so the entire nation is the enemy nation, the entire world is the Satanic world. Do you understand? Your body is the essence of Hell. What is your body? (Hell.) If we say that to somebody else they will sue you and you will go to jail. Therefore nobody will do that to you so you have to do it to yourself. That is why we need religion. The religious way is the way of subjugating the body in order that it may follow the conscience. Conscience should have sovereignty.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have a couple of feet of snow outside with no place to park so some of you may conclude that if you come to Belvedere on such a morning that your body will suffer a lot because of sitting down for many hours listening to Father and that you prefer to sleep more. Father’s response is, “Go ahead and sleep more and see what happens.” Why do you think that Father is giving such a difficult talk for us to understand instead of giving us an easy talk? Father knows the reality and if Father does this, our body will become a giant and dominate our conscience. That is the way religious life is. Religious leaders up until this point didn’t know where the problem lay. If we study Christianity we see the monks and nuns of the 16th and 17th centuries placed great hardship on their bodies by leading an ascetic life. Now we know what to do and how to do it and what the problem is. They didn’t know. We have to push down our body’s desire all the time. In society we see that people want to follow whatever others are doing that looks like more fun for them, but that is because they don’t fully understand that their body is their enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to make it our habit to push down our body’s desires. Without doing so we cannot restore the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. How can we restore the original authority of our conscience? That is the key. We must understand how fearful the Fall is. It is more fearful than AIDS. If you have AIDS it may end in your generation; however the Fall will be inherited generation after generation, so it is more fearful. You have to feel that. Suppose you have AIDS, can you eat and sleep really comfortably? You have to understand that you have a most fearful disease within your blood. You are destined to go to Hell. Suppose there is a way to get out of this fearful situation. Then you should be able to sacrifice everything, including yourself, to achieve that. Because of the Fall, our blood lineage has been stained. Your blood lineage is connected to Satan’s blood, your body is Satan’s body. Your original mind is accusing the body all the time. Body power is presently stronger than conscience power and this is a problem. Only through True Love’s connecting power can we find a way out. The original human ancestors fell down from that place and could not reach the original love connecting point. The world of the mind is always warning you that you have to reach the highest love place. Your conscience understands everything.</p>
|
||||
[Father writes on the board.] This Chinese character stands for the Fall. This is the first time that Father has written Chinese characters so big, but the reason for him doing so is that the problem is big. Once we get rid of the Fall then automatically, naturally, your mind and body will become united. Are your mind and body totally united? Do you still need to practice in order to overcome your bodily desire? Do you need to fight or not? How about you, Jim? (Yes, Father.) Are you now taking action or thinking? (Fighting.) Is it easy or difficult? (Very difficult.) It has been very difficult throughout history. Throughout history there has been fighting between mankind’s mind and body. When can we find the truth? When you are unhealthy you cannot find the truth. Until now, nobody has been able to stop this war. From now on with the guidance of Reverend Moon we are beginning to stop the war. This is the main mission of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Has America been an enemy country to Father or not? Once it was. Father is trying his absolute best to save this enemy country. But Father doesn’t see anybody like himself among you. You have to fight against your body if your body is trying to dominate your conscience. You need that kind of determination. Even if you have to lose your life, you should feel so strongly that you don’t want to be subjugated by bodily desires. You must feel the conviction to finish this fight. We have to win this war in our lifetime. The only way to gain the victor’s position is on the earth in your lifetime. How important this time is! Do you understand how serious this is? We must understand this.</p>
|
||||
<p>All these struggles came into being because of love. Adam and Eve made a love relationship with Satan when they were at the top of the growth stage which resulted in the Fall. In the process of restoration, Satan will always attack and oppose you at each stage of growth, but you have to overcome at each stage. All was lost at the top of the growth stage so until we reach that level again this constant battle against Satan will go on. We have to secure our life by winning the victory at each stage until we go beyond that level at the top of the growth stage. Then we will be able to enter the realm of the original world which has nothing to do with the Fall of Man.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws on the blackboard.] Here is the family level, tribal level, national level and world level. At the world level, Satan can no longer interfere. Satan knows that once God combines all these nations and enters into the world level that he cannot interfere. That is why Satan has divided the world into as many nations as he possibly could. All these nations have their own boundaries and fight all the time. Even America has a boundary between Mexico and the United States. There are boundaries between men and women, parents and children and all struggles and conflicts that exist. Even between East and West there is conflict and America always regards herself as the superpower, sitting on the top of the world. But we need a world that has circular movement just like the circulatory system of the human body. The harmonious action of give and take is where growth occurs.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Western world considers their civilization the best and regards the Eastern civilization as secondary, but they should not think that way. In reality America is struggling behind Japan, isn’t it? The American people’s thinking and way of life is more individualistic and self-centered like grains of sand on the beach, whereas Japan at least has a family-oriented society. When you make rice cakes, you combine a lot of flour and yeast together and cause them to cling together. When a national emergency comes about, the Japanese people, no matter what kind of position they may hold in society, will all pitch in and help even in humble manual work to help the whole. That kind of spirit exists there. Do you understand? To save your nation you would even sell your house and go to labor hard every day without complaint for the sake of the nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about Unification Church members, are only Japanese people living that lifestyle here? No, here we are all races and colors and we all do the same. Our countries have been enemy nations, but we all live with the spirit of living for the sake of the nation and world. Do we have the possibility of becoming universal men and women? That is why Father has made interracial and international marriages. Actually, the nations of America and Japan cannot make these kind of arrangements between people. However, the Unification Church can do as it wishes. Suppose half of the American population have this interracial, international marriage arranged by Reverend Moon, then this country would belong to God wouldn’t it? (Yes.) Therefore, is your responsibility severe or easy? Yes, very severe. No matter what, we will do it over and over, giving and forgetting until we take up the victor’s position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan can only reach up to the national level. When it comes to the world level, only God is able to subjugate it. Once we go beyond the national level then Satan has nothing more to do with our lives. Look at the reality of the world, the gigantic nation of America is being manipulated by Kim Il Sung. President Clinton doesn’t know what to do and the Washington Times is giving him such a strong blow that it may knock him down. Who is doing it? Who opposed President Carter? This man standing here on the stage. (Laughter.) Clinton is exactly like the brother of Jimmy Carter. How can we protect the nation and world from their political action? America doesn’t have that power. We are the ones who must know in what direction the world should go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t you think it was excellent that Father came up with the declaration of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age last year? (Applause.) Let’s remember that the entire leadership in our American Church all, one way or another, opposed Father’s idea. Father was the only one who was strong enough to push this proclamation. Do you know why? Because of the fiasco in Waco, Texas. David Koresh was considered as a false Messiah and the media began portraying Father as one also. That is why Father’s determination was, “Well if you think that, you will indeed see the real one.” All of America was watching and waiting for Father to fail and go down the drain, but Father’s response to that was, “You just wait and see how I prosper.” Father had the determination while he and Mother were giving the speeches around the nation that if anyone, out of any audience any place, were to stand up and oppose Father then Father would go down and grab him and ask, “Do you know what True Parents and the Completed Testament Age means?” That is what Father planned to do. No dictionary has those words, only Reverend Moon’s dictionary. They only have some understanding of the Old and New Testaments but Father is proclaiming the Completed Testament Age which nobody knows anything about. Did Father wipe out the entire American opposition or was it only a mediocre victory? (Wiped out.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father gave a direction to members that within three weeks they had to prepare the Capitol Hill speech. It made everybody numb. Usually it takes two to three years in order to prepare and many of our leaders were hesitant. However, did we do it or not? (YES!) What about another three weeks for the United Nations speech, were you all happy to do that? (Yes.) Everybody understands that to stand before an audience in the United Nations and deliver a speech is not so easily arranged. But Father does not concern himself with how easy or difficult it is to achieve such things. Do you understand? The more difficult way is more interesting, more challenging. In Japan people also doubted our ability to bring success because the media had beaten down our church to such a miserable situation. Father knew that well, but with God’s power Father lifted up our community in Japan again. This is the reality; Japanese leaders must think about that. They were saying that Father couldn’t take action in the Japanese nation freely, but Father broke every barrier.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then in Korea, Mother spoke in the universities which had previously been occupied by radical students who chased out CARP completely from their campuses, and was received with an open door. Previously they had been occupying the king’s position, dominating the universities and chasing CARP out, but now we see a complete reversal of this and restoration of elder position. Do you understand? Now we continue with the Moscow Rally. We will reach North Korean “A” students, South Korean “A” students, Japanese “A” students, Chinese, Soviet and American, too. I’ve made that kind of foundation. It is most powerful. North Korean students and South Korean students are Cain and Abel. If South Korea connects with True Parents, then North Korea will be no problem. If they come against me they will begin to fall down. This is the Divine Principle perspective. Do you understand clearly?</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose that one day Father brings approximately 30,000 Russian students to do pioneering work here in America. Those Russian students speak very good English. Are you able to speak Russian? If you can’t then you are the losers. While western students are enjoying free sex and drugs and losing their spirits, Russian students are studying hard and master even foreign languages. We sent some Ivy League students to Moscow where they were taught by Russian students, for which they should have felt ashamed. However, they didn’t feel any shame, so they will eventually lose. If we do lose we have to be able to kneel down and surrender.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the false love that was initiated by false parents then this false world emerged, the so-called Hell. We have to be able to go beyond the level of Hell and then we will be able to taste Heaven. Those who seek life in this Hell will fall again and die whereas those who are willing to lose their lives for the sake of God will enter into Heaven. They have to overcome all opposition from the individual, family, tribe, national and world levels. This is the life that Father has been living up until now and he has won the victory at each level so that even the Communist world became Father’s friend. Father is going to hold another peace conference in Korea centered upon the Federation for World Peace and Summit Council. Then, even Communist friends such as Gorbachev will come as well as many other heads of state from formerly communist countries. Also, the heads of state of other countries centered upon America, will participate. (Applause.) That particular peace conference will take place in Seoul from March 27th to 29th of this year. Father is hoping and planning that when those heads of state come that Father will send them directly to North Korea to see Kim Il Sung. South Korea may oppose that idea but they will get a punch from these heads of state. We need that kind of power, don’t you think? Who is able to create that kind of powerful foundation all over the world? (Father.) Father always has that kind of power. That kind of fighting is the true man’s way.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem we are now facing is the struggle between our conscience and body. The false parents started this fallen world and so we need True Parents. We must go beyond Satan’s boundary. The satanic world doesn’t have anything to do with True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. Once we have the support of nations we will eliminate all the satanic elements completely. Do you understand? (Yes.) Think seriously about this, how difficult it has been for Reverend Moon as one single person to change this entire western world. Now the time has come for America to follow Reverend Moon; there is no other choice. It is a reality that the entire Christianity is following behind the Washington Times’ lead to save this nation. The Christian cultural world have declared their newspaper to be the Washington Times, not the Washington Post. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last twelve years Father has spent 1.2 billion dollars for the Washington Times. Have you even donated one penny for the Washington Times? No. That is why we have a problem. There are many billionaires in this country as this is the richest country in the world. Did they come up with even one million dollars to save this country through the Washington Times? They did not, so that is why they now honor Father. Even now, those people who have come to know about Father’s work criticize Unification Church members because they see that we knew the truth but that we have kept our mouths closed instead of going and informing them earlier. Now it is too late. Many of these leaders think that Reverend Moon should not have to stand on the front line himself and proclaim himself as the True Parents and this age as the Completed Testament Age. Instead, you American members should have done this on his behalf. They understand this. Don’t you agree that should have been the way it was done? Suppose America had received Father’s message honestly like this twenty years ago, what kind of nation would we have today? American people are clever people, not foolish. If they hear this Divine Principle content once, they understand it one hundred percent better than you. The problem is that Unification Church members kept their mouths shut. You think about that. If we remain the way that we are we will become like slaves. Many of you just seek after safe jobs within companies in order to make money but instead you should be able to bring the Presidents of those companies and convert them into Unification Church members. Do you follow? Wake up now; otherwise, like Jesus said, “The first will be last and the last will be first.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you need True Parents? We should eliminate this satanic world because True Parents don’t have anything to do with this satanic world. Once you enter into the heavenly True Parents’ realm then your conscience will be open to True Love and you will receive the power of Parents. It is time for you to open the gate of your conscience in four different directions. Do you understand? Did you open the gates of your conscience or not? Your conscience is desiring to embrace the entire world, the entire human race, but you want to embrace only the white race. You have to testify to True Parents in reality not conceptually. You have to be able to prove yourselves and that is where we will be able to inherit the lineage of True Parents. The life, love and lineage is like a trinity which cannot be separated.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our body is filled with satanic blood lineage. That is why our body is always trying to dominate our mind or conscience. When we received the Blessing we went through a special ceremony of transforming the blood lineage didn’t we? Was this just a children’s game? That was the moment that we denied and eliminated this satanic life, lineage and love and became engrafted into the heavenly lineage. Therefore, we must never want to go back to the old satanic world but just progress on in the heavenly world. Father knew that the time would come when we should all win this battle and go back to our hometown. That is why Father gave us the direction to become tribal messiah to our families. Father came up with the proclamation that Father’s couple is the True Parents and the Completed Testament Age has dawned starting a new history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do we need True Parents? Because our conscience is still not the full image of God, so True Parents are the ones who will be a constant power and energy source for our conscience for it to function properly. If you want to become true children, you have to stand above your body and lead your body, not be led by your body. In the early days of our church many sisters had the experience of going perhaps to the super market or some such place, but instead found themselves in the church. Such phenomena occurred because the mind was leading the body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your body always thinks about free sex and bodily desires. We have all these bodily desires, don’t we? It is because we have inherited all the rotten fruits of our ancestors for generations. We are all the result of illicit love, so how can this be cleaned up? This is an historical problem. We are a result of all the illicit love that occurred ever since the creation of mankind. Unification Theological students please raise your hands. I see many of you are present here. You can understand this clearly. If you commit this kind of illicit love again you should determine to be able to cut off your hands, legs or whatever you need to cut off. Just the misuse of love caused such tragedy to the entire human race.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why Father has done his best to find any bridge, any way, to give you salvation. These women, you are like robbers. When Father chose True Mother there were so many different people who tried to criticize, condemn and judge Mother in order to take her position. Many women came to Mother and told her to get out from the room, that it was theirs, that they were the spouse of True Father. Even if Father held their hands or kissed them they would claim to have slept with him and that they were his wife. They would have said so. They came up with all kinds of allegations and accusations to destroy the Unification Church. But Father knew this principle. That is why he could survive until now and win all the victories.</p>
|
||||
<p>This teaching Father offers you is not a simple teaching given at random. Father has already experimented in the spiritual world. He analyzed it and came up with this conclusion and then he gave us this teaching. We have to understand this. The substantiation of our conscience must materialize. Where is God? God is the root of love, root of conscience, root of mind, root of everything. God is the root of every part of my life. He dwells in the deepest place in the root of love, the deepest and most secret place, the deepest and most secret place of your lineage and from that very place everything stems, life, love and lineage. Your conscience is like the house of God. Even if you include God, your conscience still has room. Do you agree? God will be happy to be that way. The number one place is where God dwells.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all want to become champions, don’t we? If you are competing in the Olympic Games do you want to become the champion or would you be content with second or third place? The Olympic Games are held every four years. Sometimes the fastest record might be two hours and ten minutes, at the next Olympics it is perhaps two hours and five minutes, at the next Olympics perhaps two hours and twenty minutes but still the champion is the champion. They are horizontally on the same line as champions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you champions of the marriage wedding? Once you are a champion it doesn’t matter what nationality you are. Once you hold the champion position you are all at an equal level. When we marry we have to think that we are dealing with 2.5 billion champions, which means women or men. There are so many millions of men in this country and yet your partner was the only one out of them all. An absolute man has absolute love. An absolute woman has absolute love. There are not two women for one man, absolutely only one and vice versa. That is the meaning of marriage: a representative of the entire population of men becomes a representative of the entire heaven and earth. We should have this kind of pride as a champion when we go out into the world. We should not be side-tracked by the environment we find in the world around us. A champion has sovereign power. The Unification Church consists of all the champions of marriage like Olympic Game champions.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the last matching Father selected your spouse. Out of 3,000 to 4,000 champions, he hand-picked one for you. This is not a children’s game but a very serious matter. However, our eyes are stained with human waste and that is the reason we cannot see what Father has chosen for us. We should be able to produce good and brilliant children. Do you realize how much you need True Parents? You need them even more than your love. Why? Because True Parents are responsible to restore the past, present and future, even the spiritual world. That is why True Parents always dwell with God. God only dwelled with Adam and Eve within the boundary of the Garden of Eden; however, now God is working with True Parents beyond the national level, on the worldwide level. Satan already fell away from the national level; the completed stage is where True Parents are working. You also should have the confidence that you have nothing to do with Satan. Do you understand? Did Father say that we have something to do with Satan still? No. We only have relationship with God and True Parents. Therefore, we must understand that our conscience always stands on God’s side and the time has now come when almighty conscience is now dominating the entire body and the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the top of the growth stage we fell away from True Love but now we are going up. We are in the victor’s position so Satan cannot interfere. Because of the Fall of Man, fallen mankind fell with false love and false conscience. But because of Father’s grace we now are starting in the heavenly realm, the completed state; so with our power of conscience we will begin to fly from now on. At the time of the Fall the power of false love was stronger than our conscience, but because of True Parents’ grace at this time, the power of conscience is stronger than false love. That is why we are able to dominate this bodily desire. Since we have found God again then Satan is separated from us. Because we lost God, Satan was invited into our lives. In order to chase out Satan we must invite God into our lives. This is true. Because we are in the heavenly completed realm, so long as we are centered on the power of conscience there is no problem in dominating our bodily desire. Do you understand? You have to have that kind of confidence otherwise you cannot win over the power of your body. Mind power is created by connecting with True Parents’ power, giving you domination over your body. You have to have the confidence that this time is different from past times. It is time to chase Satan out from our lives. When Satan is gone, we invite Almighty God into our lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>The subject now is God in the plus position, then man in the minus position. In between these two, True Love brings them into oneness, just as God’s mind and body are one. Our conscience is our second God. Our number one God is Heavenly Father Himself, and your conscience is your second God. Do you understand? What is your mind? (Second God.) It is connecting you to the life, love and lineage of God. My conscience is my second God; that strong power can dominate my body’s desires. We must have that kind of confidence and conviction. Who was I? I was supposed to be the love partner of God. Even God Himself, without having a love partner, could not fulfill Himself. We have to have the confidence in ourselves that, “I am the one who can complete God. As a second God I should assist God in making Himself complete.” Man is plus and woman is minus but who helps man to complete himself? Woman, centering upon True Love. No matter what kind of famous subject position he holds, he cannot complete himself without his love partner. Do you understand? That is why we have this special privilege and right to live with God, because we are the ones who are to help God to perfect Himself. The most precious thing to God is True Love and man is to occupy True Love. It is humankind’s original responsibility. How wonderful man is!</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, we have had the understanding that as human beings no matter how great our desire, we could not fulfill it. However, originally our desire and hope should have been fulfilled. Do you follow? Imagine, because of me, God can be perfected and God’s love can be perfected. How wonderful this is! Once you have a love relationship with God then the concept of position follows. By the same token, when man and woman first enter into a love relationship each of them claims possession over the other. Through love the right of position comes into being. Once you become totally one with God through love then God becomes yours and you are God’s son and vice versa because the two become totally one. God is like the mind and man is like the body. It is important to realize that your conscience is your second God, but without dealing with God Himself. Your conscience is absolute God for you.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is like the relationship between the branches of government. There is Capitol Hill, the Presidential office and Chief Justice, etc. Then it goes down to the state level, county and village level. But as long as there is total unity between subject and object of all the constituents and all the necessary people at this level, then you don’t need to bother so much about the organization above that. By the same token, as long as you have mind and body unity at the individual level, your God is your conscience. God and man are a plus and minus but at the individual level, as long as there is total mind and body unity within that individual, then that individual’s conscience should be acting as his or her God. Without being led or instructed by God Himself you have your own God within you. Do you understand? Centering upon you, your absolute God is your conscience. Your inner God should be reflected outwardly through your body. Worship your conscience as your absolute God, then your bodily desire is not a problem at all. Father would then ask you who, between God and conscience, knows what you do first? Who shall know first, your conscience within you or God? (God.) Why? It is like a relationship between man and woman, if man knows what woman is doing before her conscience knows what she is doing, then woman will become man’s attribute or part.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone’s mind is different, possessing individual characteristics. As each one’s mind is different then each one’s conscience should know first. God governs every person’s conscience. Looking back at our original history, when God first appeared to Adam and Eve after the Fall, what kind of question did He put to them? Did He condemn them because they fell or did He ask them if they had fallen? Why did God ask man? Because God knew that their conscience must have known that they fell first. The owner was their conscience mind, not God. Therefore God had to ask first. That clearly indicates that the conscience of each one should know whatever happens within that individual self even before God. Is there anything within your life that your conscience doesn’t know about? Absolutely not. Conscience absolutely knows. Therefore your conscience doesn’t need any education. Have you heard anybody else teaching this kind of content? As long as you follow the way of conscience then naturally, automatically, you will be led to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you understand that conscience is everything and is leading the mind to the most high level. Why? Because the mind doesn’t understand everything. Conscience understands everything and it is leading you towards the higher purpose during your whole lifetime. The problem for mankind is our flesh body which needs to be cleaned up and subjugated by our conscience and led automatically to the Kingdom of Heaven. Your conscience doesn’t need education, which means it doesn’t need a teacher. It means you don’t need Reverend Moon. (Yes!) No, because once you make that completion of your conscience then you don’t need anything, your conscience is your teacher.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we are making the conclusion that God existed before Parents, and before any teacher. He existed before everything. How precious conscience is for us and how we can protect its precious value forever: this is the mission of my whole lifetime. We can say that the philosophy of relationship you have to have is that kind of concept. I stand in a minus position and I follow a plus position forever and then combine into one and make another big plus or minus. Then you reach God’s True Love at last. Once you are there you have completed your ambition. Your self is full up, your five senses are full up, your mind and body are full up. Then you are in the heavenly world where many are waiting to welcome you to the enjoyable surroundings. How much happiness you will enjoy at that time, how much joy God will feel to embrace you at last! He will say, “You came here my son, my daughter, making one family forever and ever.” That is our peaceful, ideal home. How wonderful it is! Do you want to have that kind of world? (Yes!) You want to be like me? (Yes!) How can you do that? You are in the children’s position and Father is in the parents’ position. Parents make their children like them. Do you understand? They have the same content, same position, same level, which is forever valuable. Do you agree?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is conscience? (Our second God.) What does your second God tell you? It keeps on teaching and telling you that we need to clean up this mess. The thousands of years of stained blood lineage will be cut off and cleaned. You should obey. From now on you have to connect your generation to the next generation and on and on. Do you understand? (Pointing to one sister.) Her face is that of an analyzing kind of woman. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>We understand now, so who was I? I was born as the partner of God. Without His partner, God cannot perfect Himself and man or woman alone cannot become such a partner for God. It requires couples and then God comes in between. God is the root of Adam’s life, love and blood lineage, so when Adam and Eve would have been ready to marry, God would have come and become the root of both of them and joined them together. Do you understand? By the marriage of Adam and Eve, these two portions of God would be placed together and become a perfect partner of God. Eventually God would be perfected though their help. That was the significance of Adam and Eve’s blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is vertical. (Father draws on the board.) This is God and this is children. The children grow up as brothers and sisters, growing through the different stages. It is like elementary school, high school and college. These brothers and sisters will be connected centering upon their parents at each level. It is as though the invisible God is revealed through these physical children. Vertically, God is still existing here as the center, yet horizontally they reveal God here. This portion here is the visible world and this top portion is the invisible world. One is in the subject position and one is in the object position, like plus and minus. This represents the marriage between man and woman, when the invisible world and the visible world are centered here in the middle. Man and woman, representing plus and minus, merge together at that central point and marry there. This invisible God is revealed through different stages: the children’s stage, growth stage, couple’s stage, and parents’ stage. Eventually, this invisible being God and the visibly revealed God will come together. Through this marriage the perfection of brotherhood is possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>It takes place from four different angles, vertically and horizontally. Even spiritual children will play a role here and become totally combined and circular movement will take place. It is the point of the perfection of children, perfection of brotherhood and perfection of couples. The perfection of husband and wife love is the completion of all types of love. Therefore, your wife is a daughter of God and your husband is a son of God. At the same time, your wife is your younger sister. Your wife is like the invisible sung sang within God and you are like the visible sung sang of God. Once the two of you become one in the center then you become parents, and God is there as a Parent. Centered upon True Love you become the second parents next to God. Just as God created His children we begin to create our children as parents. As a man we can take the place of God, as a perfected object of God, only when we produce our children and raise them as brothers and sisters, then on to the position where they marry and become a couple who themselves produce children. That is the time we should feel the same type of joy and happiness that God felt when He created human beings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our conscience is our vertical self and our body is our horizontal self. Do you understand? The invisible God reveals Himself through our body as a visible God and this expands to the family level. Who was I? The conclusion is that I was the one who was supposed to inherit all this from God, that is who I was. The world is an extension of myself. When you look at the world you will see many different levels of people. Some are your children’s age, your brothers’ and sisters’ age, wife’s age, mother’s age and even grandparents’ age. The base for all these different levels of people is the family; it just needs to expand and it becomes the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering upon your ideal family in this way, you can consider the entire world as an object and you revolve together as subject and object. Those people living in this kind of world will automatically enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. This world is a training ground. Do you understand? It is the training ground for Heavenly Kingdom citizens. This vertical line has only one dot with no space. That is why in the spiritual world no reproduction takes place. Only here in our horizontal, physical world can reproduction occur. This world is like a manufacturing plant because we have 360 different angles and therefore we have area and space where we produce. Each family is an individual factory where we produce heavenly citizens which means that the household is the factory for man in this world. Once the direction is set right for the families then we don’t even have to educate our children. They will just naturally follow because everybody, even children, have their own God. No teaching is necessary. Because of the Fall of Man nobody understood this and that is why we needed education. Father’s conclusion this morning to the question “Who was I?” is “My ideal family is the training ground where we can train ourselves to become heavenly citizens and embrace this entire world and lead it together to the Kingdom of Heaven.” Amen. (Amen.) Do you clearly understand? Once you clearly know the truth then the truth itself will liberate you. You don’t need prayer life. Make sure that you worship your conscience. No matter what orders and directions come from your conscience, just obey. It doesn’t matter what time of day or night, it doesn’t depend upon external conditions, just totally obey your conscience. Then automatically you will become a heavenly citizen. Amen. (Amen.) Even this snowy Sunday morning while you were sleeping, your conscience kept urging you to go to Belvedere to hear Father and you followed. Even if it is a heavy rain day with stormy weather, if your conscience tells you to go then you go. If your conscience tells you to go to the battlefield then you should wake up and go. By following your conscience you will never lose. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father first came to America it was at the prompting of his conscience that kept urging him to come here. Even though he knew there could be opposition, his conscience kept urging him to come. Therefore Father did come to America and clearly faced many different types of opposition, yet he is still here. Did Father lose or win? (Win.) Now America is following behind Father’s step and if Father has to go then America will have to go together with him. Do you feel good? (Yes!) (Applause.) Please receive God’s blessing and grace; that is why Father has given you this morning’s sermon.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2161 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2159" class="post-2159 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/yeon-jin-nims-birthday.html" title="Permalink to YEON JIN NIM’S BIRTHDAY" rel="bookmark">YEON JIN NIM’S BIRTHDAY</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T04:50:34+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/yeon-jin-nims-birthday.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T04:50:34+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 12, 1994<br />
|
||||
East Garden<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>You have just watched a videotape showing the incredible national commitment of North Korean soldiers and the North Korean people. These people are committed to a fallen world ideology. When we turn around 180 degrees, we have to go beyond them, we have to do even better than they. That is our responsibility and duty and the purpose of our dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father says there is another tape which shows various groups of people marching on and on. Repetition is important. In order to become an expert in any field, you have to keep repeating what you are doing. Even in the scientific field, you have to repeat experiments again and again. If we want to become an expert in our world, we have to do that. The American way of education nowadays is to stay away from repetition. Of course, we have to follow the trends of modern times and be willing to change our attitudes and ways of doing things, but if you keep changing and changing, where will you head for? Eventually, you have to come back to the original point.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at history, you can see that the undeveloped countries follow in the footsteps of the advanced countries. Where will these undeveloped countries wind up? Since they are going in a false direction, eventually they will have to come back to their original starting point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humankind began with love, which was from God. Somehow, the portrait and color of love has been stained. Now love is a dirty word because of the Fall of Man. This is a fallen world. This fallen world started with false love and this fallen world will perish with false love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the reality of Kim Il Sung in North Korea. He has only 20 million people but he is now unsettling and manipulating the 250 million people of America. The North Koreans think that one North Korean soldier can contend with 20 or 30 American soldiers. That is their condition. This is the reality. North Korea is not an Iraq. South Korea is preparing to cope with the North Korean military force, but we have to go beyond that. The North Koreans do not know God. There is one ideology in the world which is centered on God and which has spread all over the world-not just a theology, an ideology-and that is Unificationism.</p>
|
||||
<p>Right now we have an international youth seminar taking place in Russia centering on six nations. We call it two plus four-South Korea and North Korea make two, plus the four superpowers of America, Japan, Russia, and China. These young college students are gathered there to find a solution to world peace. However, no one could have gathered and given them one focal point. No nation or organization has been able to do that, but Reverend Moon has done it. The South Korean government has never allowed any students to be in direct contact with North Korean students for fear of the consequences. They did not believe that American or Chinese or Japanese power could organize both sides, but they believe that Reverend Moon can, so the South Korean government gave their permission for some South Korean students to attend.</p>
|
||||
<p>Another interesting fact is that even Kim Il Sung, who strongly believes that all of his 20 million people are ideologically equipped with his juje ideology, is afraid of Reverend Moon’s ideology. He hesitated to send his students to Reverend Moon’s conference. Kim Il Sung knows clearly that Father is the one who eliminated the Japanese socialist or communist movement in the ’60s and ’70s and early ’80s. He knows that Reverend Moon brought about the demise of communism through Gorbachev and that Father has influenced the ideology of young Chinese students, and that South Korean communist students are being influenced by Unificationism. Kim Il Sung knows Father’s power. However, when Kim Il Sung looked at the general situation surrounding the Korean peninsula, he saw that if the four major countries of that area sent their representatives and he did not, he would look as if he lacked courage. Although he is hesitant, he will send the students.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, Korean university students up until now have been deeply influenced by the juje ideology, and many became radicals. They are known as “pinkish communists”-they do not know the reality of communism, but they are sympathetic to its ideals. Now for the first time, even though they have been the enemy of the CARP movement in the past throughout the Korean campuses, some have joined our CARP movement and have gone through Divine Principle workshops and have prayed and now accept the existence of God. They were totally struck by how history has developed, how God has been progressing human history. Now over twenty radical, trouble-making students have come over to our side, and they are in Moscow with our CARP members.</p>
|
||||
<p>This particular conference in Russia was sponsored by the Ministry of Education, Moscow University, and the foreign academy which produces all the diplomats. The Korean embassy in Moscow was opposed to this conference, but they found out that the entire nation was sponsoring it, so they went along. The Korean ambassador who opposed the conference may lose his job.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is Father telling you this? Father wants you to know where we are going and where we stand right now, because the second generation is responsible to educate these communists. We have to clean up the mess left by communism. The free world also needs to be cleaned up of its immorality. We have to be the ones to clean it up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Communism has been spreading in and dominating the undeveloped, Third World countries because communists have a world ideology based on economic theory. It seemed logical to them; it was not merely random. Of course, the free world has been striving to build democracy on the worldwide level, but the free world itself is rotting and is reaching the end of its rope. Who is going to revive it? The free world does not know that Satan has been using our flesh, our bodies, to destroy the entire world. The free world is falling into hell. That’s why we have all these problems of homosexuality, lesbianism, AIDS, free sex-all the social problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally, if there hadn’t been a Fall of Man, human beings could have experienced a more fantastic and exotic world centering on pure and true love. Instead they take marijuana and LSD, or any kind of drug to fulfill their desire for fantasy. That’s how Satan took the people away. There seems to be no way for them to come back. Who can make them come back? You, the second generation, must realize this fact. Even though you live in America, don’t follow America’s ways, because America is at the end of the road. If you take one more step, you will fall over the edge. You have to turn around.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the general situation in America. We have to turn around 180 degrees. This is the road Unification Church members will follow. Only after people reach the end of the road and realize that they have no where else to go, do they look for the root, realizing that the beginning was wrong? There is a movement spreading all over the world called finding the root-the real root. Because we did not have the original, genuine, real root to begin with, the direction is wrong. If we find this real, original root, we can correct the direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you watch this tape, you see many disciplined people and all kinds of the things they are doing here in order to protect 20 million people in North Korea, but when it comes to our responsibility, we are not talking about 20 million people. We are talking about the five billion people of the world. We have to do more than they are doing. We have to take responsibility not just for our present world, but for all the people who lived in the past and all the dozens of billions who will live in the future. Therefore, we have to be more disciplined and trained than the North Korean people, and also we have to give more than those Christian martyrs and saints and heroes who sacrificed everything throughout Christian history, in Rome and other places of persecution. We have to be more than that. We have a mountain to climb. Therefore, we come to the conclusion that we have to have even stronger conviction than the North Korean soldiers and people in order to bring the victory to God, True Parents, and our dispensation. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father was young, around your age, Father had a much greater dream than you have right now. Father realized at around your age that the world was not the correct one. Father saw that all the people, all the leaders in the world were corrupt and were just really selfish people and that the world was not in the right shape. Father determined that he would go through any kind of difficulty, go any kind of sacrificial, suffering way in order to save this world. That has been his determination. That is where Father’s endeavors came from, his endeavors to establish the Little Angels Performing Arts team and the Universal Ballet team and the Kirov Ballet team. By the way, we have inherited the name, fame, and skill of the most famous ballet team in the world. We now have a Kirov Ballet Academy in Washington, D.C. It is because Father realized that success in life requires repetition in certain areas.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even when you look at the physical world, you see repetition. Let’s look at our life in general. A 24-hour cycle is being repeated each day, 365 days a year. As soon as this cycle stops or is interfered with, the entire world will be destroyed. Centering on our heart, all the blood is circulated by the veins throughout the body by repetition of the heartbeat. When it comes to a skill like calligraphy, if you practiced making a letter “A” one time or one thousand times-which amount of practice would give you the greater ability to write an “A”? Obviously, it would be the one thousand times of practice. This is the most difficult part for Americans in general-to be trained by repetition.</p>
|
||||
<p>Up until now, people have not been dealing with truth, so they were loath to repeat it, but now we are talking about the real truth. People should not mind repeating and repeating it. What about breathing? If you did not repeat breathing, what would happen? What about blinking? Could you stop blinking for one day? Could you stop walking? Walking is repetitive. We must know that. It is like a circulator. By doing this kind of circulation, you will grow and prosper, but if you do not do that, you will become smaller and smaller and finally disappear. If you draw a line and keep repeating it, that means you are prospering, progressing, but if you do not do that, you will diminish. Repetition will lead you to development and progress. Stopping will lead you into retreat and defeat.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the same token, if you keep teaching the Divine Principle one thousand times, ten thousand times, each time you teach it, you will have a greater spirit. Remember, history is always circulating, repeating. Suppose there is a sine curve here. Imagine it is like a wave. The pinnacle of the wave will become even higher next time.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you watch the kind of tape we just saw, you should have the determination “We can be even better!” Father came to America to fight evil. The entire 240 million people of America opposed Father, but Reverend Moon has been like this: even though he has been hit and knocked down, he stands up and challenges it again. This kind of repetition has taken place in his life. Each time he gets hit, he has experienced that certain degree of being hit, so next time, it gets easier. He became greater and greater.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you play soccer or volleyball or football, there is always repetition. You can’t just say, “Oh, well, I’m an expert. Whenever I throw the basketball, the ball will go where I want it.” You have to practice millions of times. What about mealtimes-breakfast, lunch, dinner-don’t you repeat your habit and motions of eating? What about going to the bathroom? People don’t like it, but it is a necessary, repetitious step to take in order to live.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about it. The most precious organ in your entire body is your loving organ-yet that very precious loving organ is in the same place where the dirtiest waste from all of your body comes out. Isn’t it true? Well, in order to grow plants, what do you need? Fertilizer. In order to become good people, we need fertilizer, too. For example, when your parents keep telling you to study more, to study harder, it seems like dirty fertilizer, but you need that. Do you understand? The people who will control or dominate the world at the last are the people who have the philosophy of training through repetition.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about scientific, high technology nowadays. It has almost reached the culmination point, the end. Now who is going to do the repetition properly and materialize it? Whoever does that is the one who will win and that kind of movement will win.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you watch a tape like this one, those who are leaders should think, “Well, I am too old to do that, but I have my younger brother, my children. I will help them to become like that.” But what if Father tells you to wear your jacket front side back? Will you do that? Well, suppose you have a concept that this is the evil world I am facing and I do not want to face my front to the evil world. Therefore, I have to wear my jacket backwards so that even if I turn around, my jacket is facing down the evil world. Sometimes you need those kinds of concepts. That is why the world of restoration is a great world. It contains the concept of repetition.</p>
|
||||
<p>The American people in general do not have the ability to sit down like Koreans in the yoga style for more than one hour because they need to walk around and stretch their legs. That is not the way of restoration. The mind has to be set first as the center; then the body should follow. It is a kind of circular movement. Through circular movement, you become greater and greater and greater, but because you do not have the center, which is your mind set, even if you turn around, you don’t grow. Your center is being moved around all the time. But in Father’s case, centering on God’s will, Father’s mind is always set on the center. Whatever or whoever is there, Father is the center and whoever tries to come against Father will eventually be destroyed by natural principle. Each time Father makes a circular movement, he becomes greater.</p>
|
||||
<p>A good analogy or example is when you transplant a tree. Should you keep transplanting a tree from one side of the lawn to another each day? No. The tree will suffer and struggle and die. You must keep the tree in one central place, water it and nurture it there, and then the tree will grow and prosper.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need a certain amount of repetition in our lives in order to overcome and go beyond the world’s level, in order to do better than they. Young people of the second generation, do you have confidence that you can do better than the North Korean youth? If what you are saying is true, you have to go through difficult situations such that you have to give up your life many times. In North Korea, if you make a mistake, they don’t threaten you. They shoot you. That’s it. That is why everyone is sticking their necks out to do their mission. No mistakes are allowed. But in America, we do not have that concept, do we? Once people are equipped with that kind of conviction and spirit, even if you are being kicked out of some organization or even the world, they will always return and repent to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is one hundred times higher than their standard, so Father is teaching them to come up even higher. Once Father finishes teaching them, Father will bequeath all he has to them. Therefore, throughout history, there hasn’t been anyone who went through as many severe situations and persecutions as Father did. You young people must understand that. Father knows all aspects of human life. But you don’t like that, do you? You don’t like the difficult course. People of the developed nations do not like this kind of dirty, hard work, so they will go down and down and decline and in the end, the undeveloped nations who are equipped with a better spirit will be ahead. That is possible. Again, it is repetition. When you reach the pinnacle, where else can you head? You have to head down to the bottom. It is like going up and down and then going up again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Make sure you have a proper center and then keep doing this repetition of circular movement. Then you will grow to be bigger and greater. But the bigger ones will get smaller and smaller. No matter how great America may be, America is no exception to this formula. The American people like the easy way, but the truth is not that simple. Precise machinery is not simply assembled. Therefore, Western civilization will be absorbed by Oriental civilization. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to lecturing the Divine Principle, if Father tells you to do so, you usually try one or two times and think you are no good and give up. You should repeat it one thousand times. Father is telling Reverend Pak that we have to continue our campaign of doing all kinds of speeches and giving literature out and our Women’s Federation should do the same thing. Remember, from March 1st, Father is mobilizing another 50,000 Japanese women leaders. These are new ones-not the ones who already went through training at Cheju Island. This is a new batch of highly educated women, college graduates and above. These are 50,000 new ones who were witnessed to by the ones who already went through the training course a couple of months ago. They are the ones who brought this new batch of women leaders. Your responsibility is to bring them to the Korean peninsula. From then on, I will take the responsibility to educate them.</p>
|
||||
<p>These are people who do not understand the Divine Principle but who have been persuaded to come to listen to Reverend Moon. What kind of effort, spiritual power and prayer does Father need? He needs more than the power of 50,000 people altogether. Where will Father get that power? Father will mobilize the entire spirit world. We do not really know that. That is why our Unification movement is still in this handful-of-members stage. We don’t know that spiritual reality. That is why Father is now working in educating the founders or leaders of prominent denominations of religions. It doesn’t happen just like that-you have to somehow arrange it in such a way that they will have to follow Father’s directions, feeling no other choice because of spiritual world influence. In order to mobilize spirit world, Father has to be out in front of the spirit world, doing more than they. Otherwise, God is not going to give him the power.</p>
|
||||
<p>In general, the old things belong to Satan; you have to come up with fresh new things, fresh new people, make fresh new movements. Then spirit world and God will come down and help you. A new movement, new men and new women means new momentum. That is the key. That is where God will come down and work.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father knows the time period and the importance of this critical time. He knows where to go and when to go. That is why Father hardly sleeps but rather focuses on the particular time and project. Last year when Father came up with the Proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age, almost all the leaders, including myself (Peter Kim), were scared of it. We were just shivering. Do you remember that time? That was the time when the Waco fiasco with David Koresh was going on, not far away at all. He was falsely proclaiming himself to be the Messiah. CNN and some of the media portrayed Father as a religious leader like him. It was a critical time, but Father’s conviction was, “Well, you are proud of the Christian culture here in America, so now is the time when I will show the real Messiah.” Father’s determination and proclamation at this time was that if there was any Ph.D. or minister who came out against Father during this time and challenged him about being the Messiah, Father was going to grab him by the tie and challenge him in public. That was Father’s determination.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can’t even find the words “True Parents” or “The Completed Testament Age” in the dictionary, can you? Nobody knows those words, so how can they challenge Father on it? There is no choice but to humble themselves in order to learn what it means from Father. That is the way Father and True Parents made a big sweep around the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you testifying and giving this proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age, you of the second generation? What do you want to inherit from the True Parents? Wherever you go, whomever you may meet, you have to open your mouth with the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age and tell them. We must be centered on True Parents. Suppose you have to put a sign on your forehead proclaiming this and Father asks you to go all around the world with it? Will you do that? Father doesn’t see you as having the confidence to do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the time when we no longer need the Old Testament and the New Testament. This is the time of the Completed Testament Age. What are the teachings of the Completed Testament Age? We cannot find them in the Old Testament or the New Testament, but Father has given the contents to the 50,000 women leaders who went to Cheju Island because Japan is the Eve country. Out of those 50,000 women leaders, Father selected those who have college degrees and above, graduate students and Ph.D.s. He chose 1,600 people in order to send ten people to 160 countries in the world. In the future, the United Nations must consist of the Religious Federation for World Peace and the Women’s Federation for World Peace. They must be like the organization’s two hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>You, the second generation, should march forth. Unless you are totally united and do your responsibility, you will lose the world. There are many different organizations and new religions preparing to receive the Lord of the Second Advent. Unless we rid ourselves of our old habits which we inherited from the American way of doing things and American society here, we will lose the opportunity to inherit Father’s tradition. Our destiny is a one-way street. There is just one main street, so if we hesitate and delay, the people who follow behind us will pass us and go ahead of us to follow Father, who is way ahead of us all. We cannot stop the people who are coming behind us. They will catch up and go ahead of us.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father looks at the first generation, Father sees that they forgot the conviction they had and the determination they made and the spiritual strength they received when they first studied the Divine Principle. They had a tendency to go back to their old habits from before they joined and then try to enjoy their lives. But the time has progressed to the point that North Korea meets with Father-even Kim Il Sung and South Korea want to meet with Father, because otherwise, they know there is no future for them. We really do not know all that Father is doing, do we?</p>
|
||||
<p>The world appeared to be pretty quiet in the year of 1993, but Father just made a sweep around the world. It is as if there is no one in the world who didn’t hear the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. If there is any Unification Church member who is hesitating to give this message out or hiding behind something, Father will give them a good kick. Instead of taking revenge on the satanic world, Father may take revenge on you! The people of the satanic world don’t know the truth. You know the truth, yet you do not move.</p>
|
||||
<p>As parents, as the first generation, we have the responsibility to set the standard and direction for our future generations. Otherwise, we will be punished. You didn’t join the Unification Church just to feed your family, did you? You need Reverend Moon in order to meet God. Without God, the Unification Church doesn’t exist. The same principle applies to America. Because of God’s grace and blessing, America has progressed and developed up to this point, but the American people do not know the truth. We are the ones who have to teach them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we have our TV station fully established, we can reach the entire country of America. Then we can educate the entire 240 million people of America. That means in 40 days, we can give Divine Principle lectures from page to page 30 times. Think about it. If I were to give a Divine Principle lecture beginning to end 30 times, what kind of changes would we witness? Have you witnessed the wave of change taking place in the former Soviet Union? You have seen it in the newspapers. Well, America is still in the sleeping stage, not knowing what is going on in Reverend Moon’s movement, but you cannot be sleeping. America will not last if it keeps sleeping. You are the ones who are awake. You have to wake the others up. Read Divine Principle one hundred or one thousand times. Spirit world is watching you. If you stand still, you will see the phenomena resulting from that.</p>
|
||||
<p>When it comes to the real core of your life of faith, you have to find your own way of religion. It is not just a blanket term “Unification faith.” Within that faith, you have to find your own way of strengthening yourself, your own world of faith. If Midori-san here reads the Divine Principle 1,000 times, her spiritual level will shoot up like a rocket and she will experience many different levels of spiritual life and she will stay up there. Her personality will develop greatly. That is possible. This is no ordinary power. For that reason, Father is telling you to keep reading the Divine Principle, even memorize it. Do you understand? Then you can utilize it in any way.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to solve a math problem, you need a formula. Without memorizing the formula, how you can solve the math problem? By the same token, we must study the Divine Principle. Whenever you open your mouth, if your talk is centered on the Divine Principle, then every problem will be solved because spirit world will help you. If Midori-san is in the center here, then circular movement keeps taking place and getting greater and greater. The spirit world is centered on that particular spot and will naturally come there and go to that spot as if it were an antenna. Of course, every individual will have that center.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to do that kind of preparation in this physical world. Then when we go to the spiritual world, it is as Father described, so when we go there we can adjust ourselves easily to our past generations as well as the present and future generations. Unless we have this antenna centered on God and True Parents, we cannot communicate with people.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many times have you repeated eating your meals? Just as we kept repeating our eating, three times a day, almost 2,000 times a year, almost 20,000 times in ten years and ten times that number in 100 years, it keeps getting bigger and bigger, growing and growing. By the same token, if you keep studying the Divine Principle every day, repeating and repeating, you will receive this source of life from God and spirit world every time you do. It is like meals you eat in order to grow. We can do better than the parade and performance we watched today if we keep repeating. Do you have confidence? You said yes. That means you can make repetition, right? Even if you take a wooden stick and keep rubbing it against a hard surface, what will follow? A total change, a totally different substance will emerge. When husband and wife make love, you are repeating. When you have a desire to do that one thousand, 10,000, even a billion times, you will see a fire erupt. Then the entire spirit world will be thrown into it. When you scrub a floor, your movements are repetitive. Repetition is not a problem. It’s that simple. Even if you are young, start thinking that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>In your school, suppose you have 80 people in your class who are your friends. If you have the determination that you will repeat prayers or study 80 times, once for each person, then you will become the greatest one in your class. You will become the leader of the class.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about how many times Father has prayed. What kind of repetition was involved in that prayer? If there is any particular subject to pray about, Father prays and prays about it. In Korea, we talk about when water drops one drop at a time from the rooftops. Even if there is solid rock at the bottom, eventually you will see a dent in the rock. Eventually, it will even make a hole. There is power there. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>There has been much opposition and persecution throughout Father’s life, but Father said, I will keep repeating what I have been doing on the family, societal, national, and worldwide levels. Father was consistent, repeating his actions. Now we have reached the end. Where can we go? Like a circular movement that comes back to the original spot again, like a figure 8, the world is coming back to the original place where we started and now we can go the right way around. It began the wrong away around.</p>
|
||||
<p>You big-headed leaders think, “Oh, well, I joined Unification Church 30 years ago. I am qualified as a leader and I do not have to go through suffering any more.” No. When God looks at you, you are not even like an elementary school kid to Him. Do you have the power of life within yourself? Are you sure that you are qualified enough that if anyone else is grafted into you, you can give new, heavenly life to them? That’s a problem. We know that about ourselves very well.</p>
|
||||
<p>We understand, don’t we? It is like women cooking. If you just keep doing it and doing it, putting your effort into it, then you can come up with more delicious food. We have a Korean proverb that if you do your best, God will help you. Heaven helps those who help themselves. Once you keep repeating and repeating, you get bigger and greater. Father knew this truth a long time ago; that is why through prayer, Father established this worldwide foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand the concept of repetition now? When you go to your office every day, you do things routinely, repetitively, don’t you? But every day, do even one iota more than the day before, put a little more effort into it every day. Then it will become new and in that way, God will come to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>As long as God is following you, as long as God is with you, your nation and the world will be safe. By the same token, if we do not repeat our efforts, we will diminish. If you do a lot in the beginning and then in the middle of the project or task, you slow down your efforts, then you are going down the drain. Even if you start small and add something every day, you will become greater and greater. That is the ideal way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do things happen in this world in general? Because every object, every subject is going around trying to find its counterpart. That is why circular motion takes place in the world-in order to become greater and bigger. Every plus is looking for a minus and every minus for a plus. That is the way they grow. We all go out and somehow move around in the same way. We go around to find a certain object, certain work and certain things to do. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Have this as your habit-every day you will do one more thing than yesterday, one more than other people. That is Father’s experience. When Father climbs up a mountain, Father sees the other people stop because we reached the top, but Father always goes up one or two steps higher than the other people. If other people stop early, it can be one hundred steps or ten steps further. It is that spirit of determination we are talking about. When spirit world looks down and finds people with that kind of spirit and determination, spirit world always watches over you and is with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about sleeping time? Do we have to sleep ten more minutes than other people? No, we should sleep less than other people, getting up earlier than others. Even one minute earlier counts. That is the spirit we need. Father is sharing his secret with us this morning. Father has been living like that all these years. That is why the entire world is getting closer to Father and is within his reach. One more step, one more dollar every day, whatever. If we are dealing with a lot of friends, every day have a determination to give one more kind, heartistic word to make one more person feel happy. For example, if you have candy in your pocket, give the candy to one more person each day.</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, while you are driving along, if you see a poor beggar, practice giving one more dollar to that beggar. If you don’t have money, give him a handkerchief. It is the spirit we are talking about, you understand. Don’t make them feel disadvantaged that they met you-make them feel that they gained something from you. That is where the world of Unification takes place. If that continues, repeating every day, if everyone in the world were doing that every day, what would you expect? The world of Unification would come about.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if you meet your enemy today and you feel like you want to attack him, do not think that way. Think: “Even to my enemy, I want to give one dollar, one more good thing.” That’s the spirit. That is a great ideology.</p>
|
||||
<p>As long as you practice this life of the spirit as Father has described it, doing one more positive thing per day-ten or twenty or thirty years down the road, you will see thousands of people following you and respecting you. Try it experimentally. You will profit from it. Set a condition today-if I do more today, I will catch a bigger fish tomorrow. It is quite possible. That kind of phenomenon is taking place all around us. It is all interrelated. That is why sometimes Father says that if you want to give money to someone who needs it, don’t count the money in your wallet. Just give it. If you feel the money will be used wisely or beneficially, give it. Who is the owner? God. God is always looking for a fresh, new start, for new momentum. He will use such gestures. Do you understand? If that takes place, God comes right there. Keep repeating.</p>
|
||||
<p>After you watched that videotape, were you really inspired or were you surprised or shocked? Even if you were shocked, it is no problem. If you have the spirit of repeating one hundred times, one thousand times, you can become greater than they. It is true.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s why whatever situation Father may face, Father never feels, “I can’t do that” because Father has proved to himself that he can do it. It is merely a matter of time and repetition. Even at the age of 80, Father feels that if he kept repeating drawing and painting pictures, he could become a very great artist. You know Father’s personality. If he just keeps drawing and doesn’t sleep and spends more and more effort and more time and spirit than the greatest artist in the world, he is confident he will become greater than that artist. That is the truth. The same principle comes in there. Give and forget, repeat again, and forget. Forget-that is how you can repeat again. Then you will reach to the best, the highest.</p>
|
||||
<p>American sisters in particular, you must learn and cultivate that spirit of repeating. Okay?</p>
|
||||
<p>Everybody stand up. Let us bow to True Parents one more time.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2159 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html' class='inactive' >1</a><span class='current'>2</span><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994-page-3.html' class='inactive' >3</a></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,326 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994 – Page 3 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994 category-61 custom-background paged-3 category-paged-3 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2157" class="post-2157 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/truly-thank-you-all-perfection-is-from-my-true-love.html" title="Permalink to TRULY THANK YOU, ALL PERFECTION IS FROM MY TRUE LOVE" rel="bookmark">TRULY THANK YOU, ALL PERFECTION IS FROM MY TRUE LOVE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T04:50:06+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/truly-thank-you-all-perfection-is-from-my-true-love.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T04:50:06+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 6, 1994<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>Father writes the title on the board: Cham Kamsa Hamnida Modun Won Songun Nauei Cham Sarangul Buto.</p>
|
||||
[Father requested that some non-Korean person translate the title and one American brother translated the title into English.]
|
||||
<p>The reason that he is able to read the Korean characters so well is because he has studied hard; this is the result. If you couldn’t read it, it is because you didn’t study. Is that true? Many of you are young and youth means that one is able to do anything. Once you make a decision that you can do it, then growth to perfection should not be a problem. Is that true? Compared to me, you are so young. Father is old and memorization is not as easy as when I was young, so don’t forget your young age.</p>
|
||||
<p>So you understand the meaning, let us go over the title of Father’s speech one more time. The first part means thank you very much or Truly thank you, and the second is all perfection is from my True Love. All things depend upon True Love. The entirety of humanity, past, present and future all depend upon True Love, yet nobody knew the meaning of True Love. Do you know the meaning of True Love? Unification Church members know the meaning of True Love. Once we know the meaning of True Love we can live our lives striving for perfection and reach it and enjoy happiness. Even in the field of science there is always a formula and from such formulas, people gain knowledge and make it their own. Once you know something inside out, you are able to share that knowledge with another individual or object. That is why the Bible says, “The truth will set you free.” How? By obtaining knowledge you are able to recreate your partner, your object. When it comes to Unification Church members worldwide, their center is True Parents and when we obtain knowledge through their teaching then we all are able to become the objects of True Parents. The words “True Parents” cannot exist alone, the words “True Love” are always needed in order to connect with each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we refer to True Parents it does not mean one single male True Parents, but rather a True Parent representing all men and a True Parent representing all women. God looks upon True Parents, a male True Parent and female True Parent, as the ones who have passed God’s level. He ordains them as True Parents representing all humanity. God gives a blessing to True Parents because He also needs True Love. Therefore, God places True Parents in the position of objects of True Love so that God is able to receive True Love also. All the religious people of the world tend to believe that God is omnipotent and that He is able to do anything He wishes. They fail to realize that God is unable to overrule the love principle because love doesn’t come from within oneself, but rather from one’s partner. Does God have love? God is the root of life, love and lineage; all the things that mankind desires are rooted in God. We resemble God, therefore, do we have love? (Yes.) Really? (Laughter.) Yes, we do have love, life and also lineage that is connected to the history of mankind. Are you able to see love? Are you able to touch love? We know that love exists by our feelings. Nobody has seen or touched love and yet we know by our feelings that love exists. Do you have a conscience? Have you seen or touched it? (No.) How do you know that you have a conscience? Again, by your feelings. Have you seen and touched God? How do you know He exists? Again, through your feelings.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the root, love, conscience or God? (God.) God is the central root. The reason that we are not able to touch and see God, love and conscience is because all three are totally a part of myself, they exist in a deep place within ourselves. That is why we cannot touch and see them, but nevertheless they exist. All three are a part of yourself and that is why you cannot see them. Your heart is beating every minute, but as you live your daily life are you always conscious of the fact that your heart is beating? Do you consciously remember it all the time or just take it for granted? Why don’t you feel it every moment? Because it is completely a part of yourself. You may not be constantly aware of these things, but if you just touch your pulse you immediately remember it. Therefore, you need an object to experience these things.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a woman appears in front of a man, he immediately feels something strong. As soon as you see your partner, your entire self is elevated. When your conscience confronts somebody who is evil, you feel anger; whereas your conscience feels close to a good person. Where is God? No philosophers or religious leaders have come up with a clear answer. Some believe that God is sitting in some throne in the sky, but then what do we have to do with Him if He is up there somewhere doing nothing? How far it is from God’s throne somewhere up there to where you are? When we have something that is very precious to us, where do we usually keep it? Close to your heart or in a pocket close to you where nobody can see. If God were to become visible then a superpower like America would try to occupy Him for themselves. Everybody would rush to occupy God and then what would happen? Women would insist that men step aside so they could occupy God first and men would retaliate. Would you fight amongst yourselves in order to occupy God, too? The size of the population here in America is 240 million people, half of that number are women. Suppose that 120 million women were faced with just one man in this country, would they fight to occupy this man or not? (Laughter.) Therefore, Father concludes that it is a good thing that God is invisible! It’s good news. Because God is invisible, Father is the only one who went after Him and found him. (Applause.) In order to find God you cannot have the mind of a thief, but rather you have to be the most righteous person in this world. The most righteous person is the one who is able to love his enemy, the enemy country, enemy world and enemy cosmos. Does Father love his enemies? (Yes.) Is this nation of America an enemy country to Father or a friendly nation to Father? (Enemy.) In order to save this nation, Father has given absolutely everything. Do you realize that? This is the problem. You know how Father has given every ounce of himself in order to save this nation. The American government is unable to manipulate you. Why does Father love America? America is a Christian nation. Why does Father love Christianity? Father came to fulfill the ideal of Christianity. No matter how famous Father may be, he still needs the container of Christianity. Do you understand? Does Father love Christianity? (Yes.) Does Christianity love Father? (No.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The entire world from the individual, family, nation and world levels have tried their absolute best to destroy Father, sometimes persecuting him and putting him to the jail. After they have tried every possible way of persecution, they now realize that Reverend Moon is not somebody whom they should persecute. Unification Church members know that they must love Reverend Moon more than they love America. Why? We have to pay our debt. Without clearing our debt we cannot stand on the same horizontal level. Do you follow? The world is being destroyed and going down the drain. Yet, in this decadent world it is the Unification Church members who are preparing and coming out of this mess and cheering for True Parents. This is why we need to be so thankful.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of Father’s teaching, we realize that America is rampant with all kinds of immorality and is going down the drain. American people in general realize that without help from Unification Church members there is no way to save this nation of America. Do we Unificationists have anything to do with free sex? (NO!) What about homosexuality and lesbianism? (NO!) AIDS disease? (NO!) Is that good news or bad news? (Good news!) That is gospel good news. Amen! Praise God! Father knows all the secrets of Satan and all the secrets of God. There are millions of Christians who believe that the Lord of the Second Advent is coming on the clouds and that the time has come. However, Unificationists are remaining very calm. Whilst ardent Christians are attending prayer vigils and shouting out in prayer, Unificationists are taking a nap. (Laughter.) When Father’s word comes to us we instantly become serious, don’t we? Is that true? (Yes.) I don’t know, you know better than me.</p>
|
||||
<p>What have we done in the last year? The proclamation of the True Parents and the Completed Testament Age was made. Who studied this proclamation? Father and Mother studied it, but whose Father and Mother are they? (Everybody’s.) Not everybody’s. They are Father and Mother for those who are truly united with True Love-the qualified ones. Do you have True Love within yourself? True Love is so important, it is so precious; therefore, I am asking if you have True Love? (Yes.) Show me. (Laughter.) Show me, show me, show me. If you claim to have True Love, then are you the one who is willing to put your neck out for the sake of True Love or do you shrink and hide to protect yourself? Which one are you? Are you so sure that you will put your neck out? Suppose somebody comes and chops your head off because you refuse to deny the Unification Church? Will you still go forward? (Yes.) Suppose you are at the guillotine and your head has been chopped off and is rolling away from your body. Your head should still be able to look back at your body and smile. (Laughter.) We always have to think about that kind of serious moment of desperation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father began this course of dispensation, do you think that Father stuck his neck out or did he take an easy course? Easy course. (No.) When Father first came to America he had a choice. He could have remained quiet and do what he had to do, yet what did he do? He began giving America a strong kick in order to wake this country up and so people began to persecute him because Father criticized them. Then where did Father end up for a while? Danbury. Which route did Father take? The righteous way, which has been a difficult way. Obviously there have been fights between America and Reverend Moon, so who won? (Father.) During Father’s court case the legal papers clearly stated that the prosecutor was the United States Government and the plaintiff was Sun Myung Moon. One person against one nation. In the end, who won? (Father.) Father had to go through the course of incarceration, but who is going down the drain, America or Father? (America.) The Unification Church members who have been following Reverend Moon will pass the course and go beyond the level of America. Yet those people in America who oppose Father can never go beyond the Danbury level.</p>
|
||||
<p>White Americans in particular now face the task of going beyond this indemnity condition. Nobody can actually help them except Father. After Father came out of Danbury, did he condemn America? (No.) He has done his absolute best to save and reawaken this country and now Father feels he has completed his mission and has returned to the homeland. Father flattened Danbury hill so that American people can walk over it easily; there is no more steep hill for them to climb. Father came to America with the mission to love this country and Christianity; he has completed his mission and now returns to his country to establish his foundation for restoring the entire nation of Korea. This is the time that America should stand behind Father and give her support to Father. Father has to flatten the Korean hill also, in order that the Korean people can walk over it easily and American people can follow there, too. This is the Asian mission that Father has right now. White people are afraid of so-called “Asian power” because the population is large and each nation is growing, yet Father is the one who can flatten the hills and obstacles so that Western and Oriental people may all be united in the future and build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. While white Americans oppose Father, all the ethnic groups have become united with Father. All ethnic groups are following Father and leaving America far behind, so Father’s task is to grab America and bring it close enough to Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you really truly American citizens? (Yes.) Do you really love your President? (No.) (Laughter.) This is not a laughing matter. If you are given a choice to love Reverend Moon or President Clinton, whom do you have to love first? (Father.) You say that because you are Unification Church members. (Laughter.) Thinking people in the society also consider Reverend Moon more valuable than President Clinton. Isn’t the Washington Times becoming more famous every day? The Washington Times exercised its power properly by chasing seventy congressmen who were involved in immoral behavior and causing them to step down. At this time the Washington Times is digging into President Clinton’s past, mistakes that have been covered up. When American people in general look at the situation, do they think that Reverend Moon is doing too much or would they encourage Father to go ahead and find out the truth? They all know that Reverend Moon is not an American citizen so, in a way, you should feel that a non-American is here, digging into these bad situations and coming up with the truth. There is no other choice because right now there is nobody else who is righteous enough or brave enough to do this except Father. What do you gain by opposing and judging your President? You may find yourself in all kinds of life threatening situations by doing so. Reverend Moon is labeled as a person who goes up against anyone who is unrighteous, so the entire population of 240 million American people have been judged at one time or another by Father. Therefore, even if he goes against President Clinton, they consider that normal behavior for Father. Father has the label that even though he is Korean, he is here to save the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last forty years who else, other than Father, has had a fight against the entire world? Father has fought against communism and its demise came about. He has been fighting against free sex and now Father has launched another fight against AIDS. The rest of society, as in the case of leprosy in olden times, has to be protected from those who have AIDS. AIDS is more fearful than leprosy was in past times because many of those who have AIDS have money and knowledge. We have to clear up this mess otherwise human history will be destroyed. Free sex is rampant throughout the world, particularly here in America. Even though people contract AIDS it takes eight years sometimes before it shows up in a person. It is a very serious problem and it may destroy all humanity. How are you able to guarantee your children’s future? Can you guarantee that your prospective son and daughter-in-laws won’t have AIDS? Nobody is able to guarantee this, therefore we are running out of time and we have to follow Father’s direction. Many people with money and influence at their disposal have AIDS; we have to educate them. These are the people who are making this problem and it cannot be permitted. It is our mission to prevent the destruction of humanity. No matter how difficult the situation is around us, we have to march on in one direction of God’s providence clearly. We must take action. Do you like that or not? (Yes.) It is the only way to save this nation of America because American youth, particularly, is having a bad influence on the rest of the world and bringing the world down. If this trend continues, the time will come that all the countries of the world will ban Americans. Even if America does not like Father’s remedy, for the sake of the entire world, Father must pursue this route. Don’t you agree? (Yes.) It’s a fight.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is publicly known that Reverend Moon is probably the only one who is able to undertake such a fight. Because even if the nation opposed his idea, Father has a strong enough foundation to go beyond national opposition. Do you support that idea or do you disagree? (Support.) Are you so sure that you can bet your neck on it? (Yes.) I have heard your “yes” clearly. This is our task from now on. It is our mission to stop the expansion of hell in our world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once Reverend Moon launches this campaign, do you think he will complete it or not? (Complete.) Once we complete this campaign the entire world will be united for this goal; that is the purpose. That is our next goal. American Christianity is unable to do this; there is no religion in the world able to do this, because they do not have a worldwide foundation. However, Reverend Moon has a strong enough foundation worldwide to undertake this kind of campaign. Shall we do this or not? (Do it.) Don’t just say yes to Father, but if you have a strong conviction to be able to undertake this campaign, raise both of your hands. Why should we do that? This is the very campaign through which we can save our children, our families and our country. After saving the family, it can be connected with saving your country. After saving your country, you can save the world with no problem. This country is standing in that kind of important position. That is why the role of America is so important, otherwise why should Father remain in this country? Father doesn’t want to go into all the details, but the kind of difficulties and dirty treatment which Father has received up until this point from this country is just incredible. Even when he was in Danbury there were those amongst the inmates who came to find Father in order to give him a dirty look, and visitors who came there also looked at Father with disdain. Father had to endure this kind of insulting behavior because he had a goal to save America centered upon Christianity and the world. Without such reasons there is absolutely no way that Father should have to cope with that kind of treatment.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are the ones who know all the secrets of Satan, don’t we? (Yes.) We also know the secrets of God. We are beyond the completion of religion and philosophy, so all we can offer is our thanks. The core of everything is True Love. Because of this True Love we can give thanks also. Do you have brothers and sisters? (Yes.) Do you have your spouse? (Yes.) Do you have your Parents? (Yes.) Do you have your children? (Yes.) What is the most precious substance between parents and children, between brothers and sisters and between husband and wife? (Love.) True Love; without True Love those relationships cannot occur. Make sure you wear True Love glasses. Through these True Love spectacles you are able to only see true children, true brothers, true parents, true spouse, true wife or husband-nothing else. Do you understand? Once you take off these spectacles, you don’t see anything. Do the ordinary families in America wear True Love glasses? No, they don’t have them. Do they have true childrenhood, true brotherhood, true couplehood, true parenthood? No, they do not have these things. Yet, as soon as they put the True Love glasses on, they change. The problem is where can we make True Love glasses? Who has the patent for True Love glasses? Reverend Moon. (Yes.) Really? (Yes.) Is this an enjoyable thing or a bad thing? (Good.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s question to us is, shall we go ahead and prepare the True Love glasses for the entire population of America, or should we just forget about it? This is a serious matter. American people in general don’t want to wear them, they run away from you and push you away. However, if you are persistent and strong enough so you are able to have them wear the True Love glasses just once, they will realize their great worth. It is just a matter of getting them to put them on. As soon as they really taste the value of these True Love glasses then they will fight you if you try to take them away. Don’t you agree that this is the reality? (Yes.) Why do you sit still? You have to make a noise and follow after them to get them to wear the True Love glasses just once. After that everything will be all right. Why don’t you take that kind of action? This is the problem. America is dying now, without hope. Don’t you think that it is a good time for us to bet our necks and try to save this country? What if they oppose you and don’t like you? If you truly realize that they are dying, even if they oppose you and deny you, you have to somehow cuff them, make them sit still and put the glasses on. That is our mission. We have to inject this True Love and then tell them to open their eyes. Instantly they will realize it is not empty talk, this is reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is God? The things we like, such as childhood, brotherhood, couplehood and parenthood, all stem from God. Therefore, God needs them, too. God is our True Parents and we want to become True Children. Becoming children means imitating our parents, like their shadow. That is why we also need children, spouse and parents just as God needs them. In order to become one with God, we have to attach ourselves to Him and become one; then God and we are able to watch all four directions. Don’t you want to become a partner of God? In order to complete God then He needs me as half of Him. Just as we consist of mind and body, so God is completely one with my mind. Therefore, God needs my body, which is the other half of me. Do you think that mind and body should be totally united into one or separated? (United.) With what? True Love. They are separated because of illicit love. True Love will unite them into one, this is the restoration concept. We lost the blessing and at this time we receive the blessing. In order to resemble God we have to adopt the attitude that every single person in this world is like God; we have to treat them as if they are God. We need to embrace them, keep them in our hearts, no matter how bad they may be, and totally unite with them; then you become like God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within True Love is the completion of children, of brothers and sisters, the completion of husband and wife, and the completion of parents. The extension of these four different levels is that you are able to see all different levels of society expanding to the world and eventually the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven. Once we complete the four great realms of heart, expand it to the family level and combine together as a whole, then that becomes the entire world and whichever family goes in there you will, without any hesitation whatsoever, mingle with them and become one just like your own family. That is the Kingdom of Heaven. There are eight different levels: individual, family, tribe, community, nation, world, universe and God. That is why the Unification Church teaches that the individual must be ready to sacrifice for the sake of the family. Why? Because if there are eight members of your family, you as one of the eight, must be able to sacrifice yourself for the entire eight. This is the universal law. If we consider the value of one individual, eight individuals are eight times greater in value, so you must be able to sacrifice for the greater whole. By the same token, if by sacrificing yourself you are able to save your entire family, there is a greater purpose involved there. If your family sacrifices for the entire tribe which consists of hundreds of different families, then that is a worthwhile thing to do because through that you are able to save the entire tribe.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is just one of the nations of the world and so when it comes to the salvation of the world, America should be ready to sacrifice herself for the sake of the larger level. Without this spirit America will go down. When the time comes that American people think that America should stand on the top of the world for America’s sake, and that America should prosper, at the sacrifice of the entire world then that is the time that America will fail. That is the universal law. By the same token, Christians believe that when the Lord of the Second Advent comes that only Christians will be saved at the sacrifice of the rest of the world, but in fact, it is just the opposite. When the Lord of the Second Advent comes, even if the entire Christianity has to be sacrificed, the goal of the Lord of the Second Advent is the salvation of the entire world. Even if America and the world oppose the one who is working for the sake of the entire world, then eventually when the completion comes, the world will surrender to him. John 3:16 states that “God so loved the world,” not that He loved one particular country or denomination. Even the Unification Church exists for the sake of the world and God, not for Reverend Moon. That is why with God’s help and grace the Unification Church and Reverend Moon will never perish, but will only prosper; it is because of God’s blessing and protection.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you master True Love and the relationships between these four different levels, it becomes your habit. Wherever you may go in the world, you will consider every person you meet as your family member. There is always peace and harmony there for you to enjoy. The practice of True Love should be your habit. You should enjoy practicing True Love; that is the level you have to reach. You should enjoy practicing True Love more than eating. Are you able to replace your meal with one life? One life is more valuable than the entire universe so how can you compare one meal with one person’s life. What about one day fasting? Do you have that kind of habit? You have to become crazy about it. If you are really hungry and you begin eating food, do you eat like a crazy person or do you still try to maintain your etiquette and eat slowly and politely? You should feel that kind of joy and excitement when you practice True Love. Once you make the practice of True Love your habit, then no matter where you go here or in the spirit world everyone will welcome you. Once you complete the practice of True Love on all four different levels, then you can even boast in the spiritual world that you have completed the practice of True Love and that you are now like God. The entire spirit world will agree with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>If somebody asks you how you are able to occupy God, you should be able to answer that wherever you go you find people who you consider like your own family and that you treat everyone just as you treat your own family members and, therefore, you are able to occupy God. You may wonder how you will be able, in your lifetime, to go around the world and practice this until you find satisfaction. If you want to accomplish this within your family then you need all the different models of objects: true child, true brother and sister, true wife and True Parents. Who is that object? Your partner. How convenient that is, so we should be so thankful. Now you see why we need to be thankful. We have to become ideal couples and an ideal family. Don’t look to find God someplace out there. God is within yourself. Even when you pray, talk to your mind. If you follow the root of your mind and conscience, God exists there along with the root of love and lineage. There you will find God’s True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you master this formula in your home, your society, your community, nation and world, no matter wherever you go you should always be able to feel grateful. It is like the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in the spiritual world. Therefore, can we think about divorce? (No.) Once all those young people taste this very precious treasure they will come after it just as bees go after honey. Once bees taste honey, they cannot get away right? This morning Father’s teaching clearly shows us how to live our lives in the Completed Testament Age. Father has shown us this is the perfection of the four great realms of heart. American women are usually too proud and when they see men, they consider them as their slaves. They behave like queens, commanding their husbands, but Father denies that kind of action. Upon seeing her husband, a woman should have the attitude that she is seeing God who is there to complete herself. Your ideal partner is the one who makes you complete and helps you to find God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand clearly? Don’t treat your husband lightly. This is not Reverend Moon’s talk; this is the universal truth. Suppose your family becomes like the one Father has described on the blackboard here, don’t you think that would be a happy family? All humanity began from two people, Adam and Eve, so when you look upon your wife she is like your daughter, your sister, your wife and your mother. Once this couple is united, these four great realms of heart are complete. Since you clearly understand the formula that Father has been teaching you, you know what kind of life you have to live from now on. Once you reach this goal, you complete the safe settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. Father can then visit such a family without difficulty and settle within your family. The entire universe and God can come and rest in your family. No matter where you are, it will be connected eternally. Now you understand this clearly. From now on, no matter what, you will strictly follow this formula and complete yourself and our motto The Safe Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. Those with that kind of conviction, raise your hands, please. (Applause)</p>
|
||||
<p>As you raise your children remember that they must be raised as God’s children. Your brothers and sisters must grow up as God’s brothers and sisters, couples and parents are the same way. If families are formed and completed in such a way, this entire world will become God’s world. You are only able to do this by living an exemplary life such as Father has described this morning. Your children will grow to become God’s children, brothers and sisters, couples and parents. Usually you meet your future spouse around twenty years of age so you don’t know your spouse’s past. The only way you are able to experience the kind of life your spouse had before you met is by having children and watching them grow. Through this you will experience your wife or husband growing up. Any woman is the wife of God and the mother will become a true mother. That is how we should think. Your family is the place where all the secrets of God are now revealed, through your children and through husband and wife relationship. Only within your family will you find this. Because of the Fall, these three generations were unable to be connected. Therefore we have the responsibility, as people who are in the position of Adam and Eve, to be connected with Father and raise your children to be connected in the way that Father has described here and fulfill the ideal of God within your family. This is our responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to be logically clear in our understanding of this formula because we represent God and True Parents within our family. We raise children just as Adam and Eve were supposed to ideally raise their children centering upon God and True Love. Once we fulfill that goal within ourselves we will automatically be elevated to the Kingdom of Heaven in the spiritual world. Without the Fall, this kind of family would have been completed naturally. Our only difficulty and task is to go out and reach those satanic children and people, restore them first and then come back to our family and fulfill the ideal within our family. It is like a Cain and Abel concept. You have to love the Cain side first and then embrace the Abel family. This is the restoration course viewpoint. That is the difficult path we have to go through. It is like being in the position of God, even if it means we have to sacrifice our children, we have to save the world. If we just stick with our own children and do not take care of the outside world then we can never save the world. This is the formula. The formula which Father practiced himself was coming to America, leaving his entire family behind; instead of loving his own family, he gave every ounce of his love and energy for this nation and world. Now the time has come when his mission is completed and he is returning to his homeland to establish his foundation there. We follow the same principle. America is the Cain country. We understand this and how we save the world, right? (Yes.) You heard Father’s teaching this morning and have shown your conviction and given your promise. When the time comes for you to enter the spiritual world, this very promise that you gave this morning to Father will become a condition whether you can enter the Kingdom of Heaven or not. To secure the safe settlement of True Parents we have to secure the physical environment, otherwise how can we receive True Parents in a safe place!</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s join in prayer!</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2157 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2155" class="post-2155 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1994">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/1994-gods-day-addresses-and-day-of-victory-of-love-leaders-meeting-instructions.html" title="Permalink to 1994 GOD’S DAY ADDRESSES AND DAY OF VICTORY OF LOVE LEADERS’ MEETING INSTRUCTIONS" rel="bookmark">1994 GOD’S DAY ADDRESSES AND DAY OF VICTORY OF LOVE LEADERS’ MEETING INSTRUCTIONS</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T04:49:30+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/1994-gods-day-addresses-and-day-of-victory-of-love-leaders-meeting-instructions.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T04:49:30+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1 and 2, 1994<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>GOD’S DAY ADDRESSES AND DAY OF VICTORY OF LOVE LEADERS’ MEETING</p>
|
||||
<p><u>PART l:</u></p>
|
||||
<p><b>NOTES FROM FATHER’S WORDS</b></p>
|
||||
<p><b>January 1, 1994 in Seoul, Korea</b></p>
|
||||
<p><b>God’s Day</b></p>
|
||||
[Father spoke for two hours at the midnight prayer, two hours at the Main Ceremony (Han Nam Dong) and two hours at 10 a.m. <i>(Sae Gae llbo </i>International Training Center). These notes were taken by Mark Brann, National Leader of England. In additional to the Korean leadership and congregation there were 200 leaders from Japan, 11 Regional Directors from the United States, and the leaders of the 40 nations in which Mother spoke in 1993.]
|
||||
<p><u>Han Nam Dong. 6 a.m.</u></p>
|
||||
<p>The great providential victory won in 1993 was the result of True Parents’ hard work all year. All couples must take after True Parents, by resembling True Parents in caring for members, society and the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When True Father began his United States tour, David Koresh caused a tragedy by killing dozens of people. The media was very negative to new religions, but True Father went against the advice of leaders, recognized the transition time, and proceeded with the U.S. tour and other activities.</p>
|
||||
<p>The three years leading to April of 1995 are critical. We must establish the tradition. True Father will concentrate on Japan. Japan inherited Eve’s position from Britain, but she lacks a Christian foundation. True Father wants to create this Christian foundation in Japan. WFWP Japan has a big responsibility in this regard. It must help-all women’s groups in Japan. True Father will concentrate on Japan during this time.</p>
|
||||
<p>To expand our ideals, WFWP must take a major responsibility in public activities, in Japan and everywhere. Women must embrace even tribal messiahs.</p>
|
||||
<p>World War II made the final foundation to receive the Lord of the second advent, but this foundation was lost due to the Allies’ failure. True Father indemnified this from the individual to the world level. In the process, he had to replace Britain with Japan. Also, France lost her position to German, and</p>
|
||||
<p>the United States shifted from the position of Abel to that of Archangel.</p>
|
||||
<p>To receive the Lord of the Second Advent, True Mother’s role is critical. Adam, Eve, Abel and Cain must work together: True Mother won the victory in the United States first, then in Japan. Then both connected to Korea. True Mother spoke on Republic of Korea campuses, where radical students supported our CARP movement. They look red on the surface, but in reality they are more pure. North Korean students are red inside and outside. True Father wants to bung harmony among these groups, centering on the love of True Mother.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we allow North Korea to continue the way it is going, then it will go to hell. True Mother must embrace all these groups and make a youth organization for world peace in Moscow. CARP is Abel, and the other world student groups are Cain. Present students are Abel, and graduates are Cain. Through this organization we will reach out to the U.N. The U.N. needs a youth organization and a women’s organization. Until now, the U.N. was mostly a political organization.</p>
|
||||
<p>If this succeeds, True Father will call upon the entire world to substantially support the U.N. The University of Bridgeport, and all universities, should work with the true ideals of the U.N. Ivy League universities will support this. From these universities, new world leadership will emerge. Leadership for the U.N. will emerge as well. The U.N. leadership is in need of new blood. If the U.N. does not respond, then our organizations for world peace, such as the WFWP, IRFWP, SCOOP, PWPA, and so forth, will take that responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>The entire world is aware that True Father has the insight and wisdom to solve the problems of North and South Korea and the Middle East. True Father is the only person who has enough moral influence in all the relevant different areas.</p>
|
||||
<p>A family unit campaign will be the strongest campaign. The First Ladies all over the world will want to join WFWP, and their husbands, the Presidents, will support them in this. True Father will encourage such First Ladies even themselves to be ambassadors to the U N</p>
|
||||
<p><b>GOD’S DAY ADDRESSES AND DAY OF VICTORY OF LOVE LEADERS’ MEETING</b></p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand how significant the WFWP is. After World War II, the whole world awaited the Lord of the Second Advent. The seven years until the year 2000 is the critical time for the women of the entire world to stand with True Father. The role of Japan is critical. At the sacrifice of everything you must provide enough resources to support True Mother.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Father called 1,600 Japanese college or university graduate sisters to Cheju Island for special training. Afterwards, ten will serve as missionaries to each nation of the world. The rest of the Japanese WFWP must establish 20,000 local church centers in Japan, connecting them to the home church/tribal messiah providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>The goal from now on is: if there is no church center, True Father will send twelve people to set up a church (restoration of Jacob’s failure). If there is a church, it must grow to contain at least seventy-two members (restoration of Moses’ failure) or 120 members (restoration of Jesus’ position). The total number for each local church is 160 members.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each Blessed couple needs 160 members in their church. Only then will True Father begin their registration as heavenly citizens.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Korean unification, True Father will only visit nations where tribal messiahship registration is completed. Then True Father will restructure the church throughout the world, including Blessed couples. Their Blessing was on the church level, not the national level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Kim n Sung has three years to work with True Father. If he doesn’t, his hope is finished. That’s the providential viewpoint.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Father strongly emphasizes that Blessed children must focus on studying subjects at college which fit them for Unification Church leadership in the future-theology, missions, etc., not economics. True Father is warning world Unification Church leaders that Godism is the priority for Blessed children, not more external subjects. Heads of all organizations must educate those in their areas in Godism.</p>
|
||||
<p>WFWP, IRFWP, SCOOP, etc., all must work together. True Father made new organizations on Cheju Island, even connecting the love of nature to world peace. Everything is for world peace. The Lord of the Second Advent is the King of Peace.</p>
|
||||
<p><u>International Training Center 10 a.m.</u></p>
|
||||
<p>What shall I talk about? What’s today? God’s Day! It is the 27th God’s Day. If there had been no fall, all Holy Days would have been established at one time. Instead, everything has to be established in reverse.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the first time there is a family that meets God’s ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything relates decisively to the relationship of God and man. The problem has always been how God and man can become one. We are individuals, but we represent the history of our nations and races. Through our lives we need to remove Satan, showing that he is wrong. As long as Satan exists, we cannot go beyond the level of struggle and conflict. Conflict must be resolved in Savor of goodness. The Korean nation must be separated from Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>All historical conflicts still exist today. We’ve had four great religions and cultures. But they have had conflicts within and among themselves. Communism tried to put human beings first, not God, and failed. The religions have become secularized. All political ideologies, as well as religions, have failed to take responsibility for the problems of the Last Days.</p>
|
||||
<p>Something had to come to bring God and man together. That’s the role of the Unification Church. There are many relationships in the world today. There must be a vertical subject and object.</p>
|
||||
<p>What happens if all Africans go to the United States? People can’t do just what they want. There’s a pollution problem. The Russians dumped nuclear waste in the Pacific Ocean. But the United States and Japan did the same. Soon world unity and cooperation will be necessary. Mass-produced goods can be distributed equally. Farming will become a kind of hobby. Now there is the EU instead of the EEC. Eventually North and South America will do the same. That’s the way history is going. There has to be unity among the four blocs. What God hates most is what Satan likes. What Satan hates most, God likes (such as Reverend Moon).</p>
|
||||
<p>Men have created a world which Satan likes. The problems of love have created so many problems for women throughout history. The key is man-woman relationship. All historical problems come from man-woman problems. When man-woman problems are solved, eighty per cent of the task of creating world peace is accomplished. We’re trying to unite men and women. – –</p>
|
||||
<p>You women, are you perfected or not? Are you</p>
|
||||
<p>good or bad? Your mind and body are fighting each other! Only through Reverend Moon can these problems be solved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before becoming an ideal husband and wife,</p>
|
||||
<p>GOD’S DAY ADDRESSES AND DAY OF VICTORY OF LOVE LEADERS’ MEETING</p>
|
||||
<p>men and women must become an ideal brother and sister. I could talk about the art of marriage for hours. You should pay $10,000 to receive this, but I give it freely. How much would you pay to find out about the solution to the mind/body problem?</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem is man and woman. If we solve that we solve eighty per cent of the problems. Divorce came about because of the fall. The results of the fall have to be resolved in the Last Days.</p>
|
||||
<p>The realm of unification is where we can see how to become one. Have you heard about any armistice between the mind and body? We accomplish it only by True Love. God represents the mind, and Adam and Eve represent the body.</p>
|
||||
<p>On God’s Day, True Mother should be in charge. Do you want her to come and speak? [YES! – prolonged applause.] True Mother only speaks from a prepared text. I know her; she won’t come and speak.</p>
|
||||
<ul>
|
||||
<li>Divorce means cutting off the root of love.</li>
|
||||
<li>In the early days I told the women not to come, but they came anyway, climbing over the fence to get in. Because of this I was accused very much. Now True Mother leaves me with 50,000 women, so that she can go around the world. She doesn’t worry at all.</li>
|
||||
<li>The United States needs Reverend Moon. Many now beg him to stay.</li>
|
||||
<li>There is freedom only where there is no struggle between mind and body.</li>
|
||||
<li>When you’ve had a fight with your spouse you feel bad all day.</li>
|
||||
<li>Do you know how happy we’ll be when we achieve mind and body unity</li>
|
||||
<li>Today’s motto is “The Safe Settlement of True Parents in the Completed Testament Age.”</li>
|
||||
<li>God’s Day reminds us that we must make a realm in our hearts in which God can settle.</li>
|
||||
<li>Rest means death and destruction. I’m seventy-five, Korean age, this year.</li>
|
||||
<li>True Father had to educate Dr. Pak’s and Rev. Kwak’s children, because they didn’t do it properly themselves before they were blessed to True Father’s children.</li>
|
||||
<li>What God wants on God’s Day is for husband and wife to be united.</li>
|
||||
<li>Think of all women of the world as daughters of God.</li>
|
||||
</ul>
|
||||
<p><u>PART 2: </u>INSTRUCTIONS</p>
|
||||
<p>“THE SAFE SETTLEMENT OF TRUE PARENTS AND THE COMPLETED TESTAMENT AGE”</p>
|
||||
<p>1. The Age of the Safe Settlement of the Individual</p>
|
||||
<p>(1) It is the age to unite mind and body by True Love. (I become the person incarnating God and True Parents’ True Love.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) It is the age to unite mind and body by True Life. (I become the person incarnating God and True Parents’ True Life.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) It is the age to unite mind and body by True Blood Lineage. (I become the person incarnating God and True Parents’ True Blood Lineage.)</p>
|
||||
<p># True Love, True Life and True Blood Lineage are a trinity. Families must be made by the persons who have mind-body unity on the foundation of this trinity.</p>
|
||||
<p>2. The Age of the Safe Settlement of the Family</p>
|
||||
<p>(1) It is the age to unite husband and wife centering on True Love. (My family becomes the family incarnating God and True Parents’ True Love.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) It is the age to unite husband and wife centering on True Life. (My family becomes the family incarnating God and True Parents’ True Life.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) It is the age to unite husband and wife centering on the True Blood Lineage. (My family becomes the family incarnating God and True Parents’ True Blood Lineage.)</p>
|
||||
<p># Countries must be made by the families which have husband-wife unity according to these principles.</p>
|
||||
<p>3. The Age of the Safe Settlement of the Heavenly</p>
|
||||
<p>Kingdom in Heaven and on earth ~</p>
|
||||
<p>(1) It is the age to unite God and man centering on True Love. (My country becomes the country incarnating God and True Parents’ True Love.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) It is the age to unite God and man centering on True Life. (My country becomes the country incarnating God and True Parents’ True Life.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) It is the age to unite God and man centering on True Blood Lineage. (My country becomes the country incarnating God and True Parents’ True Blood Lineage.)</p>
|
||||
<p># It is the age of the completion of the unity of God and man, centering on True Love, True Life and True Blood Lineage, which are God’s ideals, in the formation of the individual, the family and the country.</p>
|
||||
<p>1) I am the incarnated personage and completed object of the True Love of God and True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>2) My couple is the incarnated couple and ideal object of the True Love of God and True Parents</p>
|
||||
<p>3) My family is the living incarnated family and the substantial object of the ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven in Heaven and on earth of God and True Parents</p>
|
||||
<p>4. The Four Great Heart Realms and Three Great Kingships</p>
|
||||
<p>(1) Total achievement of the children’s heart realm, brother-sister heart realm, conjugal heart realm and parental heart realm and total achievement of children’s kingship, parental kingship and grandparental kingship, can be made step by step, but they can be completed through the love of marriage.</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) World peace can be achieved by the practice of the four great heart realms and three great kingships</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) I am the person of absolute couple-ism, absolute family-ism and absolute Heavenly Kingdomism.</p>
|
||||
<p>(I his is the True Parents-ism.)</p>
|
||||
<p>-6</p>
|
||||
<p><u>PART 3: </u><b>THE POINTS TO EMPHASIZE IN OUR 1994 ACTIVITIES</b></p>
|
||||
<p>1. Women’s Federation for World Peace</p>
|
||||
<p>(1) We must restore all mothers (Eve) by our unity with True Parents. (Husbands must assist in this happening. Japanese sisters are the representatives of True Mother.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) Especially we must work hard until April,</p>
|
||||
<p>1995.</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) The speech (True Parents and the Completed Testament Age) must reach all the families in the country.</p>
|
||||
<p><i>(4) By </i>the cooperation of mother and children, centering on True Parents, they must restore the father. (“Children” refers to physical children and spiritual children.)</p>
|
||||
<p>(5) Women are the cells of True Mothers.</p>
|
||||
<p>(6) Visit all the families and restore all the <i>women</i></p>
|
||||
<p>(7) Reinforce the tribal messiah activities which will influence all our descendants</p>
|
||||
<p>(8) Lead your life not to have any mistake which makes for repentance.</p>
|
||||
<p>2. Youth Federation for World Peace (will be established in 1994)</p>
|
||||
<p>3. Preparation for the Blessing</p>
|
||||
<p>(1) Utilize the alumni associations.</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) Make 20,000 Unification Churches in every country.</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) To witness to relatives, study and make a good strategy, and hold revival meetings.</p>
|
||||
<p>(4) Make young people become the people of filial piety.</p>
|
||||
<p>GOD’S DAY ADDRESSES AND DAY OF VICTORY OF LOVE LEADERS’ MEETING</p>
|
||||
<p>(5) Each country will soon have ten highly educated Japanese sisters.</p>
|
||||
<p>(6) Restore the Korean residents in each country.</p>
|
||||
<p>4. A Heartistic Renewal of Members.</p>
|
||||
<p>(1 ) Love the country centering on unity between True Parents and us.</p>
|
||||
<p>(2) Then, our loving country becomes world level, because True Parents are world-level.</p>
|
||||
<p>(3) Surely make the victory of re-resurrection.</p>
|
||||
<p>(4) Educate members centering on these 1994 Instructions.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2155 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html' class='inactive' >1</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a><span class='current'>3</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1026
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html
Normal file
1026
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1994.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
1071
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1995.html
Normal file
1071
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1995.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
1230
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1996.html
Normal file
1230
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1996.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,306 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1997 – Page 2 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1997 category-64 custom-background paged-2 category-paged-2 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1997</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2273" class="post-2273 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1997">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/true-gods-day-2.html" title="Permalink to TRUE GOD’S DAY" rel="bookmark">TRUE GOD’S DAY</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T13:10:02+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/true-gods-day-2.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T13:10:02+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1997.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1997</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1, 1997<br />
|
||||
Brazil<br />
|
||||
Translator – Jung Choe</h3>
|
||||
<p>What is this year’s motto? Please recite this year’s motto <i>Let Us Love True Parents and Be Proud of True Parents by Accomplishing the 3.6 Million Blessing.</i> Last year’s motto was <i>Let Us Love True Parents and Be Proud of True Parents.</i> This theme will continue until the year 2000. Since this motto expresses our purpose of being proud of True Parents, it should not be changed until the year 2000.</p>
|
||||
<p>I decided on this year’s motto because I want you to keep in mind the 3.6 million couples Blessing. If the 3.6 million couples Blessing is accomplished this year, it will be a historical event in heaven and on earth. If this goal is completed, the next Blessing will be 36 million couples. Do you think 36 million couples and 360 million couples are easier than 3.6 million couples?</p>
|
||||
<p>Twelve months are twice as many as six months. That indicates two of Satan’s numbers, representing the formation stage and growth stage respectively. Thus if the goal of 3.6 million couples is surpassed this year, the foundation to surpass Satan’s number of completion will be established on earth. If the 3.6 million couples Blessing is accomplished, the next Blessing will be 36 million couples. How long will it take to extend the Blessing to all humankind?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The unchanging family formula</h3>
|
||||
<p>Every man and woman, including Adam and Eve, has needed a family. The family formula will never change. It applies to any time and any historical situation. You should know the unchangeable truth that man and woman should be united following the ideal of Adam’s family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve are God’s substantial, visible body. We can’t see our mind, but we see our body. Likewise, when God dwells within Adam’s body, God and Adam become one like mind and body. The marriage of Adam and Eve fulfills God’s will because God dwells within them. Adam is the substantial object partner of God’s subjective and masculine <i>sung sang</i>, while Eve is the substantial object partner of His <i>hyung sang</i>. Therefore, the marriage of Adam and Eve who are united with God is like God’s marriage.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s ideal of creation is consummated when Adam and Eve make love for the first time after receiving the Holy Blessing. This is the unity of divine love and human love and the beginning of the settlement of the family centering on God. People didn’t know about this until now. Our Unificationists have to know the word and practice it.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Adam and Eve had become one by completing true love without falling, and if they had loved their sons and daughters and raised them to become parents, their love would be the same as God’s. People inherit Adam’s God-centered family tradition by following the example of Adam’s family. Because God is absolute, unique, unchangeable and eternal, God’s love is also absolute, unique, unchangeable and eternal, and God’s object of love is to be absolute, unique, unchangeable and eternal.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The nature of love</h3>
|
||||
<p>Only love can make two people become one body centering on True Love, father and son, husband and wife, and father and mother can make one body. When brothers unite centering on True Love, they become one body. Only True Love can make unity and oneness. This is not the love of receiving, but the love of giving.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents are in a position to give eternally and then forget; then they give again for the sake of their children. It is the same with true spouses and true brothers. Therefore, True Love is the love of continually giving, forgetting and giving again. In the Blessed family, all relationships-such as the vertical relationship of father and son, the lateral relationship of husband and wife, and the sequential relationship of brother and brother-can be unified centering on True Love that is absolute, unique, unchangeable and eternal. The positions of up and down, right and left, and front and back, centered on yourself, all form the number seven, which is the number of completion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless the domain of the number seven is formed, existence has no value and relationships will be destroyed. This is why each of us has to form relationships corresponding to up and down, right and left, and front and back. You will lose the foundation for settlement if grandparents, parents and children are not completely centering on you. This is the four position foundation which the Unification Church teaches, and it needs to be completed.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are asked what the completion of God’s will is you should know that it is the completion of the four position foundation. All human beings need parents, an object partner, and children. The family-level four position foundation consists of the three stages of children, parents and grandparents.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The family seed</h3>
|
||||
<p>The four position foundation is like the family seed. A seed is the combined body of the past, present and future. If such a seed is planted, your family including your grandparents’ couple, your parents’ couple and your couple can expand horizontally to the world. If the seed of Adam’s family is planted it will produce hundreds or thousands of seeds which can expand the three-generation family horizontally to the world. A seed is the fruit of the past, the starting point of the present, and the connection to the future. Common sense tells us that the seed contains the past, present and future.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God and humankind become one and form a family in accordance with True Love, it will develop eternally according to the family formula. One seed of a pine tree can produce numerous seeds and multiply into a great number of pine trees all over the world, and every one of those pine seeds will have the same value. Likewise, if Adam’s family is the seed of the human family, all families multiplied from that seed have the same value.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although the blessing of God, Adam and the future family start from the same standard, God’s position is that of the past while Adam’s position is that of the present and is the starting point of the future family. What is the center of all those positions? Adam and Eve united with God. Grandparents represent the spiritual world, while sons and daughters represent the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, if all positions are unified centering on Adam and Eve, Adam would be the king of the Kingdom of God on Earth. Adam represents God and is in the position of God because he has experienced all these positions. Vertically, God’s position is the past, Adam’s is the present, and his sons and daughters are the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>Grandparents dwell within the family as substitutes for God; Adam dwells in the family as a king, and his descendants will become kings of the future. In this sense, the three generations must be inseparable from one another. Thus, your father and mother are in the position of king and queen, representing the kingship of all humankind. However, since the present kingship is connected to the past, the father has to be united with the grandfather, and since kingship is linked to the future the present family members should work to develop the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is God’s desire? Although God loves Adam as a son, it is God’s position to love His grandchild more than His son. Three generations should be connected, but because Adam’s family fell God was able to love only the second generation, Adam and Eve, and not their sons and daughters.</p>
|
||||
<p>As God’s grandchildren, the children of Adam and Eve should have received two kinds of love: that of the present king and queen and that of the past king and queen. Because of the Fall they became unable to receive two kinds of love. If the three vertical stages of grandfather, father and son are not connected, there will be no place for husband and wife or elder and younger brothers to meet. Since something must pass through three points to be completed, it is logical that if God has never loved the third generation, His grandsons and granddaughters, He cannot complete His love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The position where the elements of the four-position foundation become one is the receiving position, the position of grandson and granddaughter. A living body cannot bear a seed without receiving horizontal and vertical love. The vertical connection with eternal life gives the seed its historical significance.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the most necessary requirement for giving birth? It is the parents’ vertical love. The relationship between grandfather, father and son form the three stages which connect past, present and future. If there is no such axis for three stages to be unified within the family, there is no central point for unifying left and right or front and back.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The family as God’s dwelling</h3>
|
||||
<p>So what is God’s ideal for the family? It is the place where grandparents and parents are united centering on True Love and the place where parents and their children become one. Adam and Eve were to grow and become husband and wife, relating to each other as left and right. Then they were to expand by having children and developing the relationship of front and back. When a couple is united front and back and vertically and horizontally, they are an ideal family where God can dwell.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can God dwell in your family? Where is the central line that establishes six unified positions in the family? Within God Himself are grandparents, parents, siblings and children. God has grown from being a brother and sister to being a husband and wife, and parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Adam and Eve grew into adulthood, they needed an object partner, a love partner. Oneness in love is achieved by combining concave and convex. For a man and woman to combine concave and convex means to be one. Without combining concave and convex, man and woman cannot find love or produce a lineage connected with history. When concave and convex are combined, the love of man and woman is completed. Man and woman as individuals cannot accomplish true love, even though they know what it is; therefore, they look for an eternal love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is absolute, unique, unchangeable and eternal. Concave and convex have to be absolutely united in a unique and eternal bond. Eternal love starts from the joining of sexual organs. Concave and convex combine to complete love, connect with the blood lineage, and create life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without a place where concave and convex can be combined, people are ignorant about love and life. The combination of concave and convex forms the base for forming a perfect individual, a family, a nation, an ideal world, and the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. An eternal tradition linked to history starts from there. Parents and grandparents should be completely united in upholding this ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please do not think that it is strange that I speak a great deal about the sexual organ. When you completely understand about the sexual organ, you know about perfect love, the complete life, the complete blood lineage, the perfect family, the perfect nation, the perfect kingdom of God, and the perfect God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem is how to control your sexual organ. Concave exists because of convex, while convex exists because of concave. Therefore, the woman’s concave part belongs to the man’s convex part, while the man’s convex belongs to the woman’s concave part. You are not the owner of your sexual organ; you are just the manager.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">How to find fulfillment</h3>
|
||||
<p>These concave and convex parts were created to find love and fit together in love. Since they are related to love, if concave and convex are combined in search of love, they can seize God’s love. When they join as subject and object in the lower position, the invisible God as the higher subject unites with them centering on love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men and women wish for absolute, unique, unchangeable and eternal partners. On finding love, the husband and wife become one and seek God’s love. Man and woman can completely unite through joining their sexual organs. This place where concave and convex are combined needs to be completely and vertically united with God, who is the subject of love. Without this unity with each other and with God, man and woman are not whole. If concave and convex are not combined, the existence of man and woman has no value and their lineage will disappear.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once a true man and a true woman are fulfilled as individuals and as a couple, what should they do next? Marriage means to seize God, who is the subject of love, through loving Him. Men as well as women absolutely need love. They need absolute love. In the highest ideal of love, man and woman become eternally, unchangeably, uniquely and absolutely united centering on absolute love. When they get married as subject and object, they form an absolute, unique and unchangeable relationship through these attributes of God. There is no second absolute and no second uniqueness in their marriage. Unique means one. Unchangeability does not mean that two elements vary according to circumstances; it is a result of being absolutely one.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Adam and Eve shake hands, theirs is a unique, unchangeable and eternal handshake. Nobody knew that love is based on these preconditions. In the Unification Church, those who get Blessed not only meet their object partner but also exchange an absolute, unique, unchangeable and eternal handshake and kiss. Every hug and interaction between such a couple becomes eternal, absolute, unique and unchangeable.</p>
|
||||
<p>In each of the 360 degrees, Adam is the eternal subject partner of Eve and Eve is the eternal object partner of Adam. They are in a 100 percent perfect relationship of subject and object. If another subject tries to unite with Eve before Adam and Eve are absolutely one, Adam will strongly repel it. Therefore, to Eve, Adam is an absolute, unique, unchangeable and eternal husband and to Adam, Eve is an absolute, unchangeable and eternal wife.</p>
|
||||
<p>If their marriage becomes absolutely united with God, they complete their purpose of creation. This is how God, Adam, Eve, their children, blood lineage, the eternal nation and the eternal Kingdom of God are completed. This is how the eternal Kingdom of God becomes ours.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The beginning point of kingship</h3>
|
||||
<p>When Adam and Eve become parents and then grandparents, the elder sonship and parentship are completed and kingship starts. Thus True Parents are the foundation for the True King.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam’s descendants form many families, and his lineage becomes a tribe, a nation, and the world. This means that Adam’s seed contains all the families, tribes and nations. It contains the world, the Kingdom of Heaven and even God’s whole ideal for the creation. Moreover, you should know that because Adam’s family had the potential to be substantially united with God through love, it represented Heaven and Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam is not only the king of the family, but also the king of the tribe. Moreover, as God becomes the king of the tribe, the nation, the world, and the cosmos, He becomes parents and the owner of this expanded world. If Adam’s descendants prosper, they will expand into a family, tribe, nation, and world centering on the family. In other words, Adam is the core of the outward expansion of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though by the ten thousandth generation Adam’s family is numerous, the seed of your united family has the same value as Adam’s family seed. In his position as family-level king, the father has the same value as the national-level king and the world-level king and even the heavenly king. Therefore, we conclude that all families have to advance and occupy the royal palace of the heavenly kingdom. If Adam and Eve had many sons and daughters, their younger children should marry the sons and daughters of their eldest son. In this way, the ideal of kingship expands to the clan and tribal levels.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Family etiquette</h3>
|
||||
<p>Now you know how much difference there is between God’s ideal family and today’s fallen world. You women who live in South America, do you absolutely need your husband? (We need them.) Do you absolutely need them? (Yes!) You have only one husband, not two. Is he unique? (Yes!) Unchangeable? (Yes!) Eternal? (Yes!) Once you have made the promise of marriage, it is absolute. You should know that other people cannot interfere with the relationship between husband and wife.</p>
|
||||
<p>I heard that Brazil has the second highest number of AIDS patients in the world. Phew! Will this country be destroyed or will it develop and advance? Where does a nation start to perish? It starts from the individual and the family. If the family is destroyed, the society and the nation perish. The fundamental problem comes from the family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because Adam’s family was destroyed and his sons and daughters were overturned, the whole world was destroyed. In the same way, today’s world has lost absolute love, and the foundation of God’s eternal, unchangeable ideal family cannot help being destroyed like Adam’s family.</p>
|
||||
<p>You women should absolutely praise your husband! When all women in South America answer, “Sim” (yes), then all created things of South America will say, “That’s right.” Women should bow to their husband. (Applause.) Which husband do you want to see: one who is welcomed by his wife with a full bow, or one who cannot be trusted and who falls into free sex? Your cells are trembling all over. Love is not to be used freely as you wish. It is heavenly law that the woman’s love door should be opened with the key of her real and true husband. Moreover, before you open your love door you should be an absolute woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men, suppose that after you are blessed, the most beautiful woman happens to stand beside you. Do your eyes and five sensory organs turn to her? Do your hands try to hold her hand or body? There are a lot of beautiful women in the world. Don’t try to get away from beauty; instead, you should train yourself so that your mind and body can ignore her attraction and you desire to touch your wife instead.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women, suppose that after you are blessed, you happen to meet a handsome man on the street. Is your mind attracted to him? If so, you are a slut!</p>
|
||||
<p>Like God, love is absolute, unique, unchangeable and eternal, and God has been looking for men and women with such qualities.<b> </b>However, there is not any house on earth in which God can dwell because the family standard was not established. There is no house in which God as the subject of <i>sung sang</i> and <i>hyung sang</i> could settle down and find the ideal woman as the object of His love.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER"><b>The palace of life and love</b></h3>
|
||||
<p>Your sexual organ is an original palace of life and love. You should prepare palace sites extending in all 360 degrees from the true and pure original palace. That should be the palace where God can always dwell, centering on your house, and coming and going to your whole clan.</p>
|
||||
<p>What should be like that palace? My sexual organ is the original palace of love. Please repeat after me. (My sexual organ is the original palace of love.) My sexual organ is the original palace of my blood lineage. (My sexual organ is the original palace of my blood lineage.) Only when it becomes like that, can it be the palace where God can dwell.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because God is the King of kings and it is God who has to dwell in the palace, in order to attend God, your sexual organ should be the original palace of life, blood lineage and consciousness. Amen! Please say Amen. (Amen) What is the meaning of amen? It means that we wish that the word will be done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your sexual organ is absolute. You have an absolute part, the palace of your sexual organ. Although it may not look that special, if the sexual organ is used wrongly, the world, history, family and everything is destroyed. Man’s sexual organ is made to be erect vertically. Vertical! Man should remain faithful to his cause rather than to woman. Because Eve did not keep her chastity, she fell and seduced Adam. This is the very problem. You have to deny this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is marriage? Through marriage, a man and a woman, who are each half, combine their sexual organs and become completed. A man becomes perfect through a woman centering on love, and he makes a woman complete. Through true love, they become complete and fulfill the unity of love. Through the joining of their sexual organs, man’s blood and woman’s blood united in one melting pot. From that place sons and daughters are born. You should know that that place is more precious than children, spouse or God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because I talk like this, I seem to be a heretic! What is that place? It is more valuable than children, spouse and parents. Without that place, even parents, spouse and children are worthless. Because it is so valuable, you should tightly lock the door of your sexual organ so that nobody can see it. It is like a valuable treasure which you should preserve throughout your life. There are only two keys to the door: the wife keeps her husband’s key, and the husband keeps his wife’s key.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you women of South America going to take the key of only one man? Free sex is when you take ten or 100 keys! An opened door through which everybody comes and goes incessantly is a door that has no lord. To act like a slut is to ruin your house of love.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The value of the Blessing</h3>
|
||||
<p>In order to remove these evils, True Parents come to Earth and celebrate a Blessing. The Blessing is the most valuable thing. The Blessed family cannot be exchanged for anything because it has a limitless, unique and eternal value.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on the absolute, unique, unchangeable and eternal God, Adam’s family has objective value before the subjective God. However, since everybody has a sexual organ and love is practiced through this organ, the sexual organ enables man to share his joy and sorrow together with God centering on love.</p>
|
||||
<p>As I mentioned before, because the value of each seed is equal, regardless of whether 1,000 or 10,000 years has passed, in order for ideal families to be established, a family with the same seed as Adam’s family should be made. When such a seed is found in a good father and mother, then their ancestors and even God let them match their seed with the origin. As long as they connected through the center, each of those seeds has the same value as the seed of Adam’s family, even though they lie in different directions. This is the family that God wants to form.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Restoration through indemnity</h3>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall, the providence of salvation was begun, and the providence of salvation is the providence of restoration. Nothing can be restored without paying indemnity; thus, the providence of restoration is the restoration of indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have come to remove all historical indemnity. Even though you have met me, you also have to remove the contents of this indemnity. In order to advance, you have to remove all kinds of indemnity in your ancestry. Indemnity is removed through sacrifice.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unificationists of South America do not know restoration through indemnity. If you have a debt, you have to pay it. If the parents or ancestors have a debt, the descendants have to pay it. Do you know what I mean? This is restoration through indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you fulfill restoration through indemnity as a family and as a nation, I do not need to go through such hard times. Because you don’t know the way of indemnity, I have taken care of the indemnity on all eight stages from the individual level to God. Because True Parents have made the expressway of restoration through indemnity by connecting ladders of the individual, family, tribe, nation, and world, you have to follow this pattern in order to advance. Those who dislike going up the ladders of eight stages from the individual level to God and follow the Unification Church without removing indemnity will fall into hell. Even in the spirit world, there are still ladders for advancing.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents are making a bridge to remove all the ladders of the eight stages, and we are climbing them for your sake. Since this is so, are you going to disobey my direction? If you try to do as you like, you will be destroyed. I will expel such a person.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The end of historical indemnity</h3>
|
||||
<p>Where are we now in the providential time line? On November 1, 1996, in Uruguay, I declared the settlement of the Family Federation for World Peace and the end of indemnity. Nothing more remains to be indemnified. After receiving persecution for 50 years, I have removed every bridge from the individual to the worldwide level and have brought it to the higher level.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church was established on a level plane. Therefore, wherever I go, everyone, whether old or young, man or woman, should follow me, saying “Father! Father!” People should not follow me out of dislike. Instead, they should follow me with joy and a smile.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been persecuted my whole life. Nobody knows the story behind that persecution. I developed God’s providence while receiving persecution from the worst men in the fallen world. Individuals, families, nations, and the world have opposed me, kicking and stepping on me and treating me as an enemy. Because all persecution has passed through these stages over 40 years, and the family of True Parents has been drawn up to the worldwide level; everything is leveled out and there is no more need for ladders. All the historical indemnity from Adam until now has been removed, and you should know that the foundation of hope for this world which God was expecting to be formed in Adam’s family has emerged again on the worldwide level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is Adam? Adam is the eldest son of the elder sons. Adam became the eldest parent after growing up as the eldest son. Based on being the royal son he became the royal parent. Finally, Adam is the king of kings. I am the son who gained the victory of eldership before all humankind as the worldwide Adam. In God’s thinking, there is only one son, not two. There is absolutely one son.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the True Father? He is the father of fathers, the royal father. There is only one set of True Parents, not two. Adam was the elder king of kings and True Parents are the coming king of kings.</p>
|
||||
<p>To be a representative eldest son, True Parents should digest the democratic world and the communist world. I destroyed the communist world with the thought of victory over communism. Because I saved America which had been destined to destruction, I am the eldest son before God. Therefore, the realm of elder sonship was established.</p>
|
||||
<p>The left wing and the right wing represent Cain and Abel in Adam’s family. The right-wing was all Abel-type people and the left-wing was all Cain-type before Jesus. However, due to Jesus’ failure in fulfilling the mission of True Parents, the right-side robber and the left-side robber became right-wing and left-wing respectively. This expanded to the worldwide level, and True Parents came to take the responsibility to lead the two realms.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The bride culture</h3>
|
||||
<p>The world that Jesus did not unify at the national level has to unite and receive a bride on the victorious foundation of establishing the elder sonship. Christianity is the bride religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then where does the worldwide elder sonship go? To the realm of the worldwide Eve nation. The son establishes kingship after receiving a bride. Although Christianity is the bride culture, it is divided because of fighting between Cain and Abel. That is why True Mother has not fulfilled her responsibility yet. Even God cannot go to Christianity when they are fighting one another. Satan’s side also claims dominion over them. Our task is to connect the victorious foundation of North America, where most people are Christians, to South America and people of a lower culture and unite them. I cannot go back without establishing the foundation to receive True Parents in the Christian realm of a lower culture. Following that, Europe should be united centering on the unity of South America and North America. Then Judaism, Christianity and Islam should be united</p>
|
||||
<p>The terminal of the way of world restoration is the position of parents centering on the brothers who were divided into left and right in Adam’s family. The terminal of the way of world restoration goes beyond the family-level fight between the children of Rachel and Leah in Jacob’s family and beyond the national-level struggle in Zechariah’s family and Jesus’ family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because the right side is the right-wing and the left side is the left-wing in Satan’s fallen world, you have to go to the right side to turn the world around and restore it. Who goes first in the returning process? Because Cain goes first and Abel follows him, Abel is always hit, and Satan persecutes him until the Last Days. In the Last Days as Christianity in the bride position becomes united, England as Eve, America as Abel, and France as Cain will be united centering on the position of Eve. These nations represent the Cain and Abel who were lost in Adam’s family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity had lost Jesus’ body, and in spite of getting spiritual salvation, Christianity suffered attack in order to find the body. Thus, World War II was caused by the attack of three nations on Satan’s side (Japan, German and Italy) on England, America and France. Heavenly fortune allowed the world the opportunity to unite centering on Christian culture and receive the Lord of the Second Advent in the position of the united mind and body of Jesus. If the second Messiah had that foundation of unity, the Unification Church would not have suffered, the democratic world would not have collapsed, and humankind would not have been damaged by communism.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the world had attended me after World War II, it would have been united within seven years, and there would have been no suffering of the Unification Church and no damage to the democratic world.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, the Christian bride culture did not receive the True Father’s ideal of true love, which is the bridegroom culture. Thus, the Lord of the Second Advent was expelled to the wilderness where there was no foundation. Out of the wilderness, God and I had to rebuild the Christian bride culture that had been prepared for 4000 years. That is why the suffering course took 40 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>God lost the providential foundation of England, America and France due to their failure. God cannot reuse what has failed, and they could be restored only through the second generation. I reestablished the realm of Eve, Archangel and Abel, choosing Japan as the Eve nation, America as the Abel nation, and Germany as the Archangel nation. The process of establishing the realm of bride nations has been miserable and tragic.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fact that Korea in the position of Israel has opposed me on the national level for 20 years has to be restored. Because Korea and America represent the Old Testament age and the New Testament age respectively, I prepared for 20 years to restore the Christian bride culture centering on America, which is in the position of the second Israel. Since America, Japan and Germany did not receive me at the worldwide level, they became enemy nations in opposition to me.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">True Mother’s role</h3>
|
||||
<p>However, because the Protestant culture is in the position of the subject to lead the Christian culture to receive the Lord of Second Advent, Eve has the responsibility to save those enemy nations so that they can receive the Lord of the Second Advent. Therefore, I spent 20 years in America preparing the way to restore heavenly tradition by uniting enemy nations such as America and Japan, Japan and Germany, and Japan and Korea. During those 20 years, there was unimaginable suffering.</p>
|
||||
<p>America, Japan and Germany have opposed me to the end. Now True Mother stands as the bride embracing Christianity and uniting these nations. Until 1992, I was alone. True Mother could not stand beside me. She could not appear until the circumstances were created to enable Catholicism and Protestantism to unite as Cain and Abel. Therefore, the Women’s Federation for World Peace was established in 1992, centering on True Mother, and the movement to liberate women was proclaimed. The time of women was opened.</p>
|
||||
<p>This happened 40 years after 1952. The bride’s realm should have been completed by 1952, seven years after 1945, but because it failed it took another 40 years, from 1952 to 1992, to restore that lost foundation. After passing over that period of suffering, True Mother could emerge.</p>
|
||||
<p>One reason why the realm of Christian culture could not receive the Lord of the Second Advent is because it was said that Jesus would come to earth on the clouds. That prediction came about because John the Baptist’s failure should be indemnified when the Lord of the Second Advent comes to earth with a substantial physical body and passes through the indemnity course.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Restoring post-war failures</h3>
|
||||
<p>If the Allied nations had united with me after World War II, Mother and the True Children would not exist today. They are sons and daughters who were not supposed to be. If Korea had unified centering on Christian culture, without any persecution, the Moon clan and the Choi clan would have been the center, establishing the position of parents starting from sons and daughters. A peaceful world centered on one true family and one blood lineage would have been realized. However, I lost every foundation because of Christianity’s failure.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everybody came to Satan’s side. I was alone. I went through sorrow and suffering not just because the family of Adam and Eve was lost but because I lost the whole foundation that had been prepared from before the creation. The sorrow and suffering could not be recovered by wailing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally, blessings like those that are taking place now should have happened in the 1950’s. The purpose of the International Wedding Ceremony of the Unification Church is to establish a heavenly nation based on blessed families. Thus, 14 years before, under the opposition of Christianity, Korean spiritual groups having the name of bride had made organizations knowing that the Lord of the Second Advent would come to earth, and they prepared to receive the Messiah. I have to indemnify all those conditions.</p>
|
||||
<p>What did I do for 40 years? The realm of conflict between Cain and Abel was mobilized centering on my generation, and the dominion of Cain over the individual, family, tribe, nation, the world and the universe has been controlled by one person for 40 years. Do you know what I mean? I was alone! After my Holy Wedding in 1960, I restored the standard of national messiah in 14 years, something which Jesus had not fulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<p>Based on the victorious foundation of those 14 years, I moved to America with True Mother to complete the bride realm of the Old Testament and of the New Testament, centering on the worldwide messiah. For the past 21 years, True Parents have fought to complete the bride’s realm. The whole world was mobilized to kill me, because if the only Lord of the world is killed, the world will be Satan’s.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Raising up True Mother</h3>
|
||||
<p>When the Holy Wedding was held, Mother was 17 years old and I was 40. Why did I marry such a young virgin of 17? Eve fell at the age of 16. Mother’s course was to obey me absolutely. True Mother does not know the way of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>The way of True Father is to follow the way of the Divine Principle. Who is True Father to True Mother? Because three generations of grandfather, father and brother were lost due to the fall, Mother has to be able to embrace three generations. Historically, Eve killed three husbands: Eve expelled Adam, killed Jesus and expelled the Lord of the Second Advent to the wilderness for 40 years. Therefore, the bride of the Messiah came from a lineage where for three generations there was only one daughter.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because the Lord of the Second Advent was coming to Korea, the mission of women spanned three generations and 40 years, in preparation for the bride to meet the Lord of the Second Coming. These three women were Sung Do Kim (Jung, Soo Won’s grandmother), Ho Bin Ho, and then True Mother. Those groups knew that the Lord of the Second Advent would come as a man. However, they didn’t know who the Lord of the Second Advent was because nobody went to teach them. I met all those spiritual groups and had a spiritual relationship with them. However, they did not recognize me; they betrayed me, just like John the Baptist. Because God’s side is hit first and then takes from Satan’s side, I was opposed by those groups, but then inherited all their foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Under the rule of Japanese imperialism before the liberation of Korea, I was a leader of the underground movement centering on Christianity. Based on that indemnity condition, I chose True Mother. Even though I blessed Mother, Mother could not be raised in those circumstances. She should have been a representative bride. So what is God’s blessing? Because the ideal of the bride is taught to every religious body and order in Christian culture, bride candidates of all ages from 12 to 80 emerged as representatives of their groups before the Lord to come.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, many women received the revelation that they were the bride of the Messiah and believed it absolutely. Those women had sleepless nights because they wanted to meet such a man as me. In the providence of restoration, I am the only qualified man.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of bride should be the mother of the universe and True Mother: a virgin or a grandmother? She should be a virgin. Why? Because she should bring the harvest by receiving the bridegroom’s seed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because the fallen Eve attracted Adam and made him fall, at the time of restoration does the Lord listen to Eve or does Eve listen to the Lord? The bride has to follow the Lord absolutely. Who chooses the bride? The bridegroom. The bride had to be restored at the age of 17, because Eve fell at the age of 16. Therefore, it is the standard of Divine Principle that a virgin younger than 20 years old has to become the bride.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I am such a person, are you going to obey absolutely? It took 14 years to choose True Mother. Although the Holy Blessing took place, I could not restore Mother immediately because of jealousy and envy. Therefore, Mother was protected centering on Daemo Nim (great mother). Daemo Nim was accused and persecuted because women thought that she had deprived them of their fortune and had given it to her young daughter. True Mother lived separately from me for three years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Daemo Nim was so great that she received a revelation of my daily schedule from the spiritual world and talked to True Mother every day. True Mother’s greatness was in obeying my direction absolutely. During the three years of separation, every grandmother, old woman and middle aged woman opposed Mother out of jealousy. However, owing to the support of the women of the second generation, True Mother could be liberated and live with me in three and a half years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women who received a revelation that their daughters would be the bride came into Mother’s room and put their trinkets in the room, complaining that this room was theirs. There was all kinds of jealousy at that time. True Mother had to overcome all those things. Even though I had never given them any sign of love, these women hated True Mother without having any special reason. In the midst of such a situation, the Blessed couples formed a fence to protect True Mother. Through this process, those who felt they deserved some privilege could be put in order. The way of True Mother was also expanded through the international Blessed couples.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Mother can stand at my side</h3>
|
||||
<p>By passing through the course of restoration of the individual, family, tribe, nation, country and the world until April of 1992, and proclaiming the liberation of the world centering on WFWP, True Mother was able to stand beside me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since coming to America, True Mother passed over the standard of the restored realm of Eve and within 20 years she could stand in a position to surpass America. Because every delegation of the bride realm is in America, True Mother addressed the American Congress and then the United Nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Mother spoke at the United Nations, Parents’ Day was officially established. The worldwide Christian culture became the base on which True Parents could settle down, centering on the foundation of bride. Thus, True Mother restored the lost foundation of Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The UN is like the palace of the liberal world. Thus, it should be occupied to make all 185 countries commemorate Parents Day. Now is the time to unify the kingship of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Such victorious supremacy should be engrafted into Japan. This victorious supremacy also has to be engrafted into Korea.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The settlement of the family</h3>
|
||||
<p>True Mother began her lecture tour of the world, proclaiming the liberation of woman and announcing True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. Then came the settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. This was to inherit the realm of the victorious foundation of True Parents. In order for the world family to be able to settle based on the family settlement of True Parents, True Parents are teaching the world the idea of family settlement. Through this teaching came the time of international blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Following the appearance of True Mother, there was a 30,000 couple international Blessing ceremony. This was the blessing of the formation stage of the worldwide level, because for the first time True Parents could conduct the Blessing on an equal level. The 360,000 international Blessing is the growth stage, and the 3.6 million international Blessing is the perfection stage. The 30,000 couple Blessing opened the way for all religions and all nations to receive the Blessing. At the 3.6 million couple Blessing, even people who do not believe can receive the Blessing on the same level.</p>
|
||||
<p>The biggest problem of the world is the breakdown of the family and juvenile delinquency. Children follow the way of their parents. The family at the end of the world commits the same sin as Adam’s family. Because God could not interfere in the fall of Adam’s family, no economic, political, ideological or religious organization has been able to stop the decline of the family or end juvenile delinquency. Because false love, false life and false blood lineage were produced due to the fall, True Parents have returned to organize Adam’s family and restore everything centering on true love and life. We are removing what is false according to the principle of restoration through indemnity. We are uniting the bride’s realm centering on the Christian Federation for World Peace and turning it back to follow the direction of Abel.</p>
|
||||
<p>The family-level elder sonship, parentship and kingship centered on True Parents have to be connected to the worldwide level. Thus, by removing false lineage and connecting to the Blessed family, Adam’s family, Jesus, the Lord of the Second Advent, and all humankind will be completed. Therefore, the time has come for all humankind to receive the Blessing and enter the Kingdom of Heaven. The ultimate religious movement is to establish the Kingdom of Heaven by means of the Blessing.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Be proud of True Parents</h3>
|
||||
<p>This is a very important year. What is this year’s motto? (Let Us Be Proud of True Parents and Love True Parents by Accomplishing the 3.6 Million Couples Blessing.) To fulfill this motto, you should love and be proud of God centering on True Parents. I love God and am proud of God. Thus, to love True Parents and be proud of True Parents is love God and be proud of God. It is a heavenly tradition.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I am the Messiah of the world, then national messiahship is the only way to be able to be proud of True Parents. To be proud of True Parents as a national messiah, you need tribal messiahship. To be proud of True Parents as a tribal messiah in front of your descendants and before ancestors, you need family messiahship. This is the concept of the messiah and the way of True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the Messiah? It is True Parents. The family should be proud of their parents centering on God, following the tradition of the messiah. Because such love and pride in the family is in accordance with that love and pride in Heaven and on Earth, such a family can live in the realm of liberation as a family of the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because the national messiah receives the Blessing after fulfilling the family and tribal messiahship that Jesus had desired, the national messiah replaces the realm of Israel with the goal of unifying the whole Roman empire without Satan’s accusation. The national messiahs who were sent to 185 nations are in the position to unify the Holy Roman Empire.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Messiah and True Parents come to the world based on the family. Based on the messianic foundation that I have made, True Parents achieved the victorious family in the place of Jesus and can connect to the kingship of the world in the Roman Empire. You have to know that for certain.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Liberate Jesus’ heart</h3>
|
||||
<p>Jesus’ heart has to be liberated, and his will has to be accomplished. Jesus lost the whole foundation of family and nation that could control the Roman Empire. Jesus failed because Zechariah’s family was not united with him. Thus, Jesus’ will could not be accomplished. Because there is no way to progress without resolving Jesus’ broken heart, we have to reorganize and to make a bridge to go forward.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on Paraguay, 33 people have been sent all over the country, representing the 33 years of Jesus’ life. Jesus lived a solitary life because he was rejected by his brothers, his father, his church and his nation. His short life must have been miserable and solitary. Thus, those 33 people represent each year of Jesus’ life, and allow him to have a subject each year.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Mother has to connect 16 nations in order to liberate Jesus’ heart that had not controlled a nation; this will establish the foundation of Israel, centering on 33 people and John the Baptist’s family. And then, based on those 16 nations and the associations that include congressmen and those 33 people in each nation, True Mother has to expand this foundation to Korea by way of America. Because Jesus did not find the realm of national Eve centered on six government departments, he failed to hold the Blessing Ceremony centered on 120 followers.</p>
|
||||
<p>As tribal and national messiahs bless what Jesus could not bless on the national level, I come to bring the blessing on the worldwide level, based on the foundation of fulfilling what Jesus failed to do.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the members of each national messiah group establish 120 Blessed couples on the national level and make 160 or 180 Blessed couples in the worldwide period of the Lord of the Second Advent, then the mission of national messiah will be finished.<b> </b>The Adam nation and the Eve nation will be restored if 120 people of the Eve nation each bring 180 Blessed couples; then they will be completely liberated. If the worldwide realm of liberation is accomplished, then messiah groups will also come into the realm of liberation. As national barriers are removed, the Lord of the Second Advent and messiah groups can go all over the world. The Kingdom of Heaven on Earth begins with the establishment of the realm of God’s liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year, the most important thing is to accomplish the 3.6 million couples Blessing. I love God and am proud of God. I have invested all my heart, mind and energy into indemnifying every historical wrongdoing. On that foundation the Family Federation for World Peace was established and the ceremony was held to proclaim the end of indemnity. All through the world people will come to think of the Blessed family of Unification Church as the ideal family.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">3.6 million couples Blessing</h3>
|
||||
<p>Equalization begins with the unification of God and True Parents and the unification between True Parents and you. This occurred at the moment of change from 1996 to 1997. Even a few minutes before the end of last year, I had removed indemnity. Because all indemnity was removed from the restoration of indemnity, from now on you need to be proud of True Parents rather than just True Father. If you are doing more than being proud of and loving God, it will be nothing to accomplish the 3.6 million couples Blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore our motto is, “Let Us Be Proud of True Parents and Love True Parents by Accomplishing the 3.6 Million Couples Blessing.” With the 3.6 million couples Blessing will come the new realm of liberation. If all Blessed families, including the 3.6 million couples, start to talk about the Blessing there will be nobody who does not know of the Blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who made the wall of persecution? It is the swindlers of the press and political circles. I established the newspaper of righteousness. However, the press calls the Washington Times a conservative newspaper without my permission. Such propaganda makes the Washington Post the liberal newspaper. A liberal paper like New York Times is attempting some reforms because of the Washington Times.</p>
|
||||
<p>Newspapers should stress family protection and oppose prostitution. This should be the main direction. They should oppose whatever prevents people from fulfilling their purpose. I will respond in opposition to it strongly, no matter what kind of thing it is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each of you should reach out to 33 people who can lead at least ten others. In other words, 33 people should lead 330, 330 people should lead 3300, 3300 people should lead 33000, etc. If this continues seven times, the total will be 33,000,000. Then, every thing will be completed. Everybody has relationships with at least ten people, including friends, parents, brothers and sisters. Therefore, if we can connect people in series, the world will be restored automatically.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the national messiahs in 185 nations bless 185 couples, the Japanese women should bring 150 couples, and other countries 120 couples. If this blessing is carried on through two generations it will reach 480,000,000 couples. Then, the restoration of the world will be finished. If 3.6 million couples are blessed this year, the 36 million couples Blessing will be accomplished easily. Our future goal will be 360 million couples. If such a goal is fulfilled, the Blessing Ceremony should be held all over the world. Then, the heavenly nation will be established and people will be interested in the national registry.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, because national messiahs were especially invited to attend this meeting, I am emphasizing 33 people. Hold lectures centering on them for other important figures and connect them to our organizations. The Women’s Federation for World Peace has to work centering on the Youth Federation for World Peace, which is the Cain-type association, and the Student Federation for World Peace, which is the Abel-type association. If women and young people join the Family Federation for World Peace, the men will automatically follow their wives and children because they are in the position of archangel. Western countries will follow this formula.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a national workshop is accomplished, the nation will be restored completely to God’s side.</p>
|
||||
<p>As the 3.6 million couples Blessing approaches, world leaders will begin paying attention to me and want to meet me. The motto of our exhibition is the equalization of technology and most countries have a deep interest in inheriting technology.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a national workshop is held centering on the cabinet members, the nation will be restored. After True Parents’ Birthday this March, we will focus on seeing which country in Latin America will be the first to hold such a workshop. The national messiah groups have to accomplish this. Do you understand? Those who are confident that they can fulfill that mission, raise your hands and say mansei! (Mansei!) May God bless each of you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2273 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1997.html' class='inactive' >1</a><span class='current'>2</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1435
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1997.html
Normal file
1435
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1997.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
342
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1998.html
Normal file
342
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1998.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,342 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1998 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1998 category-65 custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1998</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2299" class="post-2299 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1998">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/39th-true-childrens-day-address.html" title="Permalink to 39th TRUE CHILDREN’S DAY ADDRESS" rel="bookmark">39th TRUE CHILDREN’S DAY ADDRESS</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T13:21:36+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/39th-true-childrens-day-address.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T13:21:36+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1998.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1998</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">November 19, 1998<br />
|
||||
New Yorker Hotel Grand Ballroom<br />
|
||||
Translator Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>Originally, Father was planning to have a Hoon Dok Hae session with all of you here today. However, as we all know, today is a special True Children’s Day. Therefore, Father is going to give an explanation to all of us on how to prepare ourselves to enter the Kingdom. He will explain this from many different angles.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many different religions in this world and one of their common goals is to lead people into the Kingdom of Heaven. But they don’t know the best way. We have to find the best way to enter the Kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created humankind, He started His creation with one man and one woman. For what purpose? If the purpose of the creation of human beings was to feel good, do you think the purpose was for Adam and Eve to feel good or for God Himself to feel good? Which one comes first? (God) Then how can God be happy? Just by looking at Adam’s face and Eve’s face? (No)</p>
|
||||
<p>When God felt good after creating Adam and Eve, do you think He felt good just by looking at Adam and Eve’s faces or by kissing Adam and Eve? (Kissing) If your answer is kissing, then where do you think the kissing would have taken place – up in Heaven where God dwells or do you think God would have come down to the earth and kissed Adam and Eve there? Which one? (Earth) Really?</p>
|
||||
<p>You said that God must come down to the surface of the earth to Adam and Eve’s level. Then between Adam and Eve whom do you think He would have kissed first? (Various responses) Father couldn’t hear you, who was it – Adam or Eve? (Eve) Suppose God really did kiss Eve first. Then what do you think Adam would have felt? Would he just have watched them or would he have said, “Why don’t you kiss me first?” The question is – who is more important or valuable, the son or the daughter? (Various responses) It is not a simple question and the answer is not simple either. This is very complicated, but we have to know the truth. We must start thinking, “Is there any position or any place where neither God nor Eve would mind if God comes down and kissed one of them first?” Either way, can we find such a place? We can conclude that we must think under what circumstances God can kiss either of them at any time and they would not mind at all. Don’t you think God must have thought about it? It is an ideal conclusion that when God actually kisses one of them, that all three of them – Adam, Eve and God should feel happy. Since Adam and Eve were in the growth stage, they may not have thought about it. But since God Himself was perfect already, God must have thought about finding an ideal position or place to kiss them so that all three of them could be happy. Don’t you agree that the ideal would be for God to kiss just one of them and that it should not matter who was first. Regardless of who was kissed first all three of them would be happy? Isn’t that the ideal situation?</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose God comes down to Adam and Eve. Now Adam and Eve stand in front of God. God asks Adam, “Do you think that when you kiss Eve, you make all three of us happy?” Adam says, “No! No!” Then God asks Eve, “What about you?” Then Eve says, “No, I don’t have confidence to do so.” Then they turn around and challenge God by saying, “What about you God, can you do that?” What kind of answer do you think God will offer? Are you nodding your head or shaking your head? (Nodding) Then how can He do that? It is a very practical and logical conclusion that God has to divide Himself – His mouth and His face. This side goes to Adam and another one goes to Eve to kiss them both at the same time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is giving you this talk because it is very important. When we say we feel good, what does it center upon? We are talking about kissing now, saying that centering on kissing we feel good and God feels good. Centering on what? Will God come with deep pockets because you need money? To achieve love, it is necessary to kiss and embrace.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of love do Americans practice? Conjugal level? Couple level? Does anybody have an answer? Do Americans say, “I don’t need God as the third person, it is just between husband and wife and that’s it?” Isn’t that what they think when it comes to love? They say, “I don’t need my grandparents, I don’t need my parents, I don’t need my brothers and sisters when it comes to the love relationship with my spouse.” Isn’t that what we say? Then, when it comes to the love relationship between a husband and wife, is embracing and kissing the end of it or do you expect something else? (More) What is that more? You cannot achieve love all by yourself. For a man that more is absolutely your spouse, a woman. For a woman that more is absolutely her spouse, a man. Is it true? Does a woman need absolute man? Is this the viewpoint of American women?</p>
|
||||
<p>Absolute man means only one man, not two men. Is it true for American women? This is the problem. A man absolutely needs a woman as his spouse and a woman absolutely needs a man as her spouse. As love partners you are to be absolute, not just one time but eternally. What kind of love partners do you want to be, just temporary or eternal absolute partners? (Eternal) Really? Well, you gave an answer with a smile. Even though you say, “Yes!” and Rev. Moon says, “No! No! No!” even stronger, as long as you give a smile Rev. Moon and even God will surrender to you. In that sense you won, so why don’t you give a round of applause to Father?</p>
|
||||
<p>If a husband and wife absolutely needs each other, then whatever belongs to them should manifest the absolute standard. Their hair, clothes, socks — everything should be up to the absolute standard. What about your spouse’s eyes? Of course, they should be absolute. Nose, mouth, hands — everything should be absolute. I want to feel absolute love which is connecting everything into one body. How wonderful! Every man wants that kind of eternal position. Every woman too. All humankind wants that kind of position. That place is called family. Can you find such a family among American families? Are they false families or true families? (False) How should we treat these false families? Should we treat them like a most precious treasure and put them on your parents’ table or should we trash them? (Trash them) What do they deserve, the trash can or your parents’ table? From God’s point of view, these false families do not deserve anything better than a trash can.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since God dwells in the spirit world, God prepared such a trash can in the spirit world. We call it hell. America is the home of low–level, false, trash-like families. Is this the country that God must love or abandon? What do you think? Should that kind of family belong to the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in the spiritual world? No, absolutely not. How about American women? Are they good or bad? (Bad) How bad? We have to destroy them if Americans are really in that position. God’s point of view is the ideal family point of view. When God looks at this world from this point of view, He sees a world full of false families. In particular God is looking at the trash-like families in America. He does not want to deal with these families. They all deserve the dungeons of hell. God is saying to the American people, “Don’t be proud of yourselves because of your military power, economic power, and political power.” Everything belongs to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>You American people, God is saying do not be proud of your military or economic power. One nation under God is not the answer. Why don’t we work for one world under God? From God’s point of view, He doesn’t need America with the slogan, “one nation under God.” That slogan suggests that this nation is only for the people in America. God wants to see one world under God even from the American people. Unless American people stand up together, meaning that you mobilize senators, congressmen and all government officials and decide to go with this kind ideal belief, America has no hope. If you want to avoid this kind of catastrophe for the sake of America, what else can you find in this world except Rev. Moon’s teaching? From the time of infancy to old age, we all have to follow Rev. Moon’s teaching. That’s the only way, the only chance you have. For that purpose do you absolutely need Rev. Moon for America? (Yes) Just saying, “absolute,” once is not enough, you are still too far below. You have to be the absolute object of Rev. Moon eternally. Why is that? Rev. Moon is the only person who can teach humanity how to love God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think Adam and Eve learned how to kiss each other? Did they know how? Think hard. They grew up through infancy and childhood to adolescence. As they grew up, don’t you think they somehow learned how to embrace and kiss each other? Where do you think they learned about kissing? (From nature) That’s right, from nature. When Adam and Eve were growing up, they were surrounded by nature. They watched lovebirds kissing and sharing with each other and they watched other animals doing the same. After watching and learning, what was the next step? Didn’t they get curious about the creatures around them kissing and embracing each other and producing offspring? Didn’t they envy those animals and birds? Didn’t they start embracing and kissing? God is happy when He embraces and kisses His children and God wanted Adam and Eve to embrace and kiss. But did Adam and Eve kiss and embrace each other with God’s approval? Did their behavior make God unhappy or happy? (Unhappy)</p>
|
||||
<p>Naturally, when girls reach adolescence, they get curious about the love symbol boys have. They want to know how it functions and other such things. It is a mystery to them. They become preoccupied imagining things about the opposite sex. Adam and Eve without the fall must have had that thinking and curiosity. They were curious about the opposite sex. In the same way their fallen descendants imagine this and that concerning the opposite sex. Think about it, wouldn’t Adam and Eve in their original state without the fall, have had this kind of imagination and curiosity? As they grew up, don’t you think that both Adam and Eve paid more attention to, and focused more on the differences between the two sexes? Weren’t they reaching that stage? As they were approaching their teenage years, what would God tell them, when He watched them? “Don’t eat the fruit of good and evil?” Would God say: “The fruit of the knowledge of good and evil is right here, go and eat it as you wish?”</p>
|
||||
<p>He would have told them, “Wait until you are fully ripe, when you are like a fireball. When the time comes, I will come and embrace and kiss you. The stage when you are ripe enough is when you are so bright, that your eyes, nose, mouth and ears – every organ and cell of your body is smiling, and intoxicated. At that time I will come and tell you, “Now is the time.” Then you will have a deep experience of love that will endure. When you fall in love deeply, every organ and every cell will be wide open to receive love.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, when God said, “Don’t eat that fruit,” it meant God wanted Adam and Eve to wait until the temperature went up to ten thousand degrees, which is the passing degree. Yet, these children, Adam and Eve, ate the fruit before reaching that temperature and degree. If they reached that temperature, not only Adam and Eve but God would have been really excited and intoxicated? However, God would have been even more excited. Who would have the highest temperature of love between Adam and Eve and God? (God)</p>
|
||||
<p>How does Rev. Moon know that God’s temperature is higher than Adam and Eve’s? Did Rev. Moon see that? Do you want to know how he found out? (Yes) This is the treasure of God, Rev Moon, and all of humanity. Do you want to see it? Since this is the True Children’s Day, I will give it to all of you as a gift. Repeat after me, <i>Chon bunhap chagyemun hananimui sarang moche</i>. What’s the meaning of this?</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve’s fire of love was getting hotter and hotter, reaching ten thousand degrees, but it originated in God. Therefore, God’s fire must be hotter. Let me explain what this title, “The Action of Origin-Division-Union is God’s Original Love Power,” means. This side [Father refers to the brothers seated in the room] represents plus, <i>sung sang</i>. The other side where the sisters are seated represents minus, <i>hyung sang</i>. When <i>sung sang</i> and <i>hyung sung</i> are combined, you get children. Horizontally the union of <i>sung sang</i> and <i>hyung sang</i> represents the union of plus and minus. When we relate to God, this union becomes a vertical relationship going down to the children’s level. Thus, the four-position foundation is formed. The brothers section represents the invisible world because you deal with God, but here in the sisters section you are dealing with your children, so this is the visible world. This course is a course of restoration, so it goes the reverse way.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is your desire? Do you always want to remain below God or do you want to become greater than God? (Greater) When it comes to a true love relationship between partners, they always want to see their partner greater than themselves. That’s why even Adam wanted Eve to become greater than he was and Eve wanted Adam to become greater than she was. Why? Even if you go to the spirit world, you cannot see God. God is invisible. From God’s point of view, God Himself is an invisible being. When God created Adam and Eve as His love partners, they were created as visible beings. Because they were visible beings, they could create more excitement and all kind of emotions. God wanted to see them fulfill a higher standard than His own, so that He could experience even more excitement and all kinds of emotion. That’s why both the vertical relationship between God and Adam and Eve and the horizontal relationship between Adam and Eve follow the universal law of wanting to see their partner become greater than themselves. How can one partner in a relationship become greater than the other? The desire for more excitement and all kinds of emotional stimulation is the driving force behind this universal law. But the only way is to fulfill this desire is to go the sacrificial way of practicing true love which is giving and forgetting and living for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is in a parental relationship to His children. As a parent, He invests and forgets. If you want to secure a love relationship between God, yourself, and your spouse, you can offer true love to God. There is only one way to reach God – through the practice of true love. The practice of true love means investing yourselves over and over again, whole-heartedly. The sacrificial way of practicing true love is the only way to be recognized by God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s go back to the beginning of this speech. When God and Adam and Eve are all happy, what is the next step? Children are visible and God is invisible. How can one expect that an invisible being and a visible being can be united? When you enter the spirit world, do you want to remain there eternally without being able to see the invisible being, God? Or would you rather see and touch God whom you have been loving throughout your life? We have to think about it. Adam and Eve are resultant and visible beings; God is a causal and invisible being. How can they unite in happiness and goodness? What is the method?</p>
|
||||
<p>Are there any prominent Christian ministers here? Regardless of what position you may have, Father wants all of you Christian leaders to be fully awake and alert.</p>
|
||||
<p>The final goal of God’s creation of the entire cosmos was to make unity between the invisible and visible beings in utmost joy and goodness. How can we do it? That was the biggest question God had at the time of creation. The answer is simple. God’s invisible <i>sung sang</i> and <i>hyung sang</i> were planted in His visible children, Adam and Eve. Thus, invisible God should disappear after His <i>sung sang</i> and <i>hyung sang</i> go into the body of Adam and Eve. We can find God in the body of Adam and Eve. It is very important that you understand this. Since God dwells within them, they dwell within God. When these two visible beings are absolutely united in joy, happiness, and goodness, God is necessarily united with them as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>So who takes the ownership of love first, God or Adam? (God) Why do young men and women want to marry? They want to conquer the other’s world. When a wife embraces her husband’s body, she is embracing the universe and God, because he has ingested the elements of all creation. Her husband is the concentration of all the elements of the universe such as minerals, plants, animals, and water. As she embraces Adam, she is actually embracing the entire universe, including the invisible being, God. Where should they become one? They should become one at the center with God coming down from above at an angle of 90 degrees. Husband and wife come half way to the center where they form a perpendicular angle. They approach the center from either side. God is the bone marrow, the husband is the bone, and the wife is like flesh, oil, and skin. That’s why women like to take good care of their skin and do not have facial hair. The flesh always has to depend on the bone, so a woman always hangs on a man. Women by themselves do not have independent power to expand.</p>
|
||||
<p>The woman’s sexual organ is deep and internal, in contrast to the man’s, which expands outward. They are shaped that way so that they can become one. When we combine, man’s mountain-like organ and woman’s valley-like organ become totally one. The result is a flat field at ground level. In a flat meadow, all kinds of insects and animals prosper.</p>
|
||||
<p>If convex and concave reject each other, there is no hope for life. It takes water to flatten the mountain. The power to flatten the mountain and raise the valley is the power of love. If a husband says that he tried concave once but didn’t like it and runs away, and a wife says that she doesn’t like that high mountain, then there is no meadow, no life, and no human beings. It will become like a rugged wilderness where no life can grow. It takes water, grass, and good environment for fish, insects, animals, and birds to flourish. We have to create a flat meadow. What do you expect from the desert? The body is three-quarters water. For the human being to grow and mature it takes water, air, and all kind of elements and resources from nature. That’s why we have to create that beautiful flat land.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the difference between men and women crying? Women have a tendency to hide themselves in a closet or kitchen and sob there in private. Men go out the door and burst into tears. Men are dealing with the ocean and mountains and they cry there. When laughing, men expand and women shrink down. You cannot change your gender. We can conclude that no matter how you try or what you think, woman is woman and man is man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even when you make love, if the wife wants to take subjectivity, she will have to tell her husband to lay down and she will get on top. But then the precious seed will be lost and no children will come. The woman is formed in a concave form in order to receive. American women usually do not know who is in the position of subject. As long as they lack this understanding they will perish. They will say, “Look at my dress, earrings and hair-style. I am the most beautiful woman in the world. If I walk on the street, there will be thousands of men following me.” The flutter of women’s skirts is ruining the world. Even if you do not want to hear it, you have to. If you lose your proper position, you will perish. There will be no hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the motive and we are the result. When God created human beings, He started with the bone structure at the top of your head and worked all the way down. The invisible being, God, comes inside His creation, human beings and stays in the bone as bone marrow. His invisible flesh becomes our visible flesh. God dwells in the human body. When we become the proper love partner to God, then He can enjoy happiness together with human beings. Where can they become one? Kissing? Embracing? Through the love organ. People think the love organ is the dirtiest thing, but that place is the headquarters of our love, life, and lineage. It is the most precious place. Because fallen people do not value true love, they do not understand or value anything. How can we turn this around? We have to deny everything absolutely, otherwise we cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven. We have to deny the world, our nation, society and even our family – grandparents, parents, spouse and children.</p>
|
||||
<p>The people who do not deny themselves are the people who live in the spirit of selfish, extreme individualism. They have lost everybody and everything. This was originally caused by Lucifer at the time of the fall of man. That’s why throughout human history everybody has been left alone; they lost everything and everybody including parents and children. Nobody knew the value of true love, therefore they did not know the value and purpose of life. The world is full of conflict, confusion, and animosity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose a teenage boy and girl make love with each other. It may turn out that the boy’s parents are enemies of the girl’s parents. If the girl becomes pregnant and her parents find it out who her love partner was, her parents may force her to go through an abortion. It’s chaos, isn’t it? How can we go to the original point? We cannot go to the original point by following the example of the hippies. They have no one to turn to. They don’t care about their health or their body so eventually they commit suicide and depart from this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When pretty young girls grow up, they tend to look for boys, but can they really find true love in them? Can the boys be confident they can trust girls? Without true love, men and woman cannot trust each other. Because the we-are-born-for-the-sake-of-the-other philosophy does not prevail in the world, people use others to serve them. People out there use someone of the opposite sex as their servant or slave because they do not know the value of true love. One’s first love should last eternally. There was only one man and one woman in the Garden of Eden. Their love was to have been absolute. Do you have confidence that you can keep absolute faith eternally and unify your mind and body? There is always a battle and friction between the mind and body. Does anyone have the confidence to stop this fire burning within yourself? How can all people find the power of true love? After they experience it, they will have no problem uniting their mind and body. God is the vertical parent and Adam and Eve should become horizontal parents. Then God comes down to their level and they all meet in the center at 90 degrees. When you divide the perfect sphere in different directions, you can create twelve identical sections. The four position foundation and the three objects purpose centered on God is an eternal principle. The three objects purpose illustrates that God needs the other three and that each of the other three positions needs the other three. This is like the four seasons. East and west should become one, just like spring and autumn become one. The central meeting point is where everything becomes possible. Because of the fall, humankind could not have <i>hyung</i> <i>sung</i> parents. When Adam and Eve become absolute husband and wife in the course of restoration of humankind becoming one with God and producing children, they can become that <i>hyung sung</i> of God. Adam and Eve move toward each other and God starts descending. Why do they travel in different directions?</p>
|
||||
<p>From God’s perspective, He as an invisible being is descending to the visible manifestation of His body, Adam and Eve. From Adam and Eve’s perspective, they are visible beings who are ascending to meet their invisible parent, God. Where do they merge then? Everybody grows from the state of being a child to the state of maturity. When the boy, Adam, reaches a state of maturity, he turns to Eve instead of separating from God forever. Likewise Eve turns to Adam. Adam’s body and spirit start burning like a fireball as soon as he reaches puberty. This burning to Adam is a manifestation of God reaching to the core of his being. Adam and Eve represent the body and God represents the unchanging mind. When a body makes the wrong move, the original mind urges the body to correct it. When Adam and Eve reach maturity, God comes down to them and unites with them. In that unity He represents vertical parents while Adam and Eve represent horizontal parents. When Adam and Eve’s children marry, all three generations become united in love. All three generations, God, Adam and Eve and their children; become united in love and are filled with happiness. God has been waiting for the day of Adam and Eve’s marriage. That wedding will be God’s own wedding.</p>
|
||||
<p>The purpose of marriage is for a man to become a woman’s loving subject. God comes down and joins them on their wedding day. At that time Adam and Eve and God would all be happy. They would then be free to engage in absolute sex. God is a vertical parent and Adam and Eve are horizontal parents. When they meet in sexual union, they form a 90-degree angle. That 90-degree relationship is eternal. Because of the fall of man, we formed many different angles rather than a 90-degree angle. We all know what our own angle is with respect to mind-body unity. We should admit and understand that Adam and Eve are in the position of God’s body, and their mind is the original mind of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unity between mind and body means unity between mankind and God. In that unity there is no room for Satan. Men are born for the sake of women, and women are born for the sake of men. Men and women are born for the purpose of making love because only through love can a man and a woman go beyond being half of a person and work toward God. Your problem is that you have a fight between your mind and body which leads to serious struggles in the family. You should become round as the sun. You should have just one center. What kind of couple are you? Do you form a 90-degree angle? Do you have unity with your spouse? God Himself must have gone through stages of growth, such as infancy and childhood. Husband and wife should recognize the different stages of growth in each other. By parents watching their children grow, they relive their own growth period and so does God. God needs His three object partners – Adam, Eve and their children, in order to achieve perfection. They feel happiness and joy through seeing their reflection in their children. As an invisible being, God wanted to become visible by wearing Adam and Eve’s physical body. When Adam and Eve had children, they experienced their own growth as they raised their children. God and Adam and Eve become one through that experience of parenting. Just as God Himself could go through an experience of His own growth by raising Adam and Eve, Adam and Eve go through a similar experience by raising their children. God needs grandchildren. Invisible God represents the king of the Kingdom of Heaven. Adam and Eve represent the king and queen in the Heavenly Kingdom on Earth. Adam’s son is supposed to receive the love of two kings, one vertical and one horizontal. God wanted to create not only one couple but many of them. For that reason Adam’s son was supposed to be very creative. There are two kings with two types of love. That is the real seed. The fallen parents who did not receive love from God are doomed to hell. God’s agony was that He was not able to have a three-generation relationship, with Adam and Eve being the second. The second generation fell apart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now God and True Parents are planting the original true seed of life and love in this world as the completion of the history of restoration. The fallen descendants are wild olive trees, to be cut off at the root and engrafted onto the true olive tree. Once the engrafting takes place, then the remainder of the wild, rotten olive tree becomes fertilizer. Likewise, the rotten fallen world should become the fertilizer for the creation of the new breed of Heavenly citizens.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the most important part of man’s body? His Sexual organ. Does it belong to you? It belongs to your wife. Who decided that? Every existing being is here for the sake of love. In order to achieve love you need the love organ. It does not exist for your own sake but for the sake of your partner. Partners should have a connection to the place of true love. They should strive for unchanging, absolute love. They should establish absolute ownership. Women wear earrings because they want to hang onto men. The human head represents God. The ears represents four different directions. Women wear necklaces because they want to hang on their husband’s neck. When she is hanging on, he has no choice but to embrace her. Why is the wedding ring worn on the fourth finger? You went through four fingers, representing the four directions, to get to the marriage state. Who has more time to rest – a husband or a wife? After the husband goes to work a wife tends to take a break in order to accumulate energy. When the husband comes back home hot and sweaty from work, a wife meets him all dressed up. She is wearing a lot of make-up and forces him to go clean himself up. The husband comes home tired, and sometimes even falls asleep during dinner. He may want to lay down on his wife’s lap, but if he tries, she pushes him away instead of embracing and comforting him. The good wife just offers dinner without asking him to wash. If he is tired, she puts the food in his mouth. This revitalizes him and he reciprocates by feeding her. Then he feels energy and happiness and says he’d better take a shower. If that is the scenario of your family, your family is fortunate.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about Father? Is he a happy husband or not? (Happy) Why do you say so? If you wear love spectacles everything looks good and lovely, even a rotten fish. Why is Father a happy man? When Father feels that his hair is too long, he comes to Mother and she gives him a haircut immediately. When he feels that his fingernails are too long, he goes to her and she clips his fingernails or toenails. Whatever Father wants she does for him voluntarily, without a word of complaint. Don’t you think that Father is a happy man? Even in the bathtub, Mother is cleaning Father’s back. Mother always loves and cares about Father just as any other woman in the world would take care of her husband. That is the beauty of love. It is like art. That’s what makes Father feel happy all the time. In return, whatever is protruding on Mother’s body Father always pats and touches it – be it a nose, hips or bosom. You all like to hear that. That is the way of practicing love as artistic couples. When Mother cares about Father in such a way, she feels as though Father is her eldest son. As Father’s sons watch Mother care for Father, they develop a desire to receive the same kind of care from her. When their parents come home from a long journey, all run to Mother hoping for her loving care. Now Mother has fourteen children all longing for this caring love. Mother clips Father’s nails at least once a week. She keeps all the necessary grooming implements neatly arranged in her drawer. Mother takes care of Father with external love, so Father gives Mother internal love in return.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you look at your wife’s eyes, you can see if she had a good day. The challenge is to make your wife’s eyes smile. We have to study and research that. The couple that does this is an artistic couple. These are very detailed instructions from Father. Before taking her to bed, make sure her eyes smile and her nose smiles and her ears and mouth and all her organs and cells are intoxicated. Then she will naturally hug you and hang onto you like an earring. Then lift her up and she will cling with her legs bent at ninety degrees. Then you spin around and you kiss her as you spin, as if dancing, and continue to the bedroom and bed, then put her on a bed and that’s it, everything is worked out. If the founder of a serious religion gives instruction on lovemaking, what a miserable religious founder he is. Maybe a Christian minister who is here will say he expected a holy Pope type person, but Reverend Moon is 180 degrees different. He is a very natural type of person. Which is better? Who is closer to God? (True Father)</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to have a happy life. A happy life based on true love is a guarantee that we can go to Heaven. There are many things I have to teach you, to help you reach God. Women, wives! Your life is clinging on to your husband. So your life should be one of total giving for the sake of your husband. Even the word, woman, contains the word man as the prerequisite. Your right eye exists for the sake of your left eye, your upper lip exits for the sake of your lower lip. Do our five senses exist for the sake of themselves? The beginning of existence is for the sake of others. Even prominent Christian ministers do not realize that they were born for the sake of their wives.</p>
|
||||
<p>A woman may say that her body belongs to herself. Let’s examine a fat lady’s body. She has a big bosom. Is it for herself? No, it is for her children. They are the owners. What about her hips? Why are they so developed? It is for her children as well. Then, why is she so pretty? Man represents the bones. If bones rub against each other it may cause disruption and fire. Woman represents the body, therefore she is soft and nice. If you start touching a woman’s soft skin, you want to continue doing so. Well, she is pretty and her skin is soft and gentle, but do you think she would like a husband who is as soft and gentle as she is? Or would she better prefer a rugged and mountain-like husband? This is the ideal, just like five fingers go together well. A soft and gentle woman goes together with a strong and powerful husband. That way they can make a perfect combination. This combination of strong and soft is natural. If you observe a turbine shaft, the supporting material is lead which is much softer than iron. Underneath the lead there is oil. They all support each other. What material cuts diamond, which is the strongest material? It is done by copper, which is much softer than diamond. Father is talking about that kind of combination. When a woman smiles she shrinks her mouth like this, but when a man smiles he opens his mouth like this.</p>
|
||||
<p>There will always be a fight and conflict between husband and wife. If your wife makes you angry, just go to the bathroom for fifteen minutes and come out with a light heart. There is no reason to fight. If you get angry at your spouse for one hour, that feeling may continue for ten days. Even the furniture in your house, your children, and your pets will experience that anger. If they don’t feel love, they may kick you. Is it an ideal relationship between husband and wife to punch and kick each other? Your organs will all say the same thing to you if you are angry at your spouse – “I don’t want to hear him or look at him or talk to him.” They will all cry. There will be clouds and thunder above you, but they are looking forward to the sunny day.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you have such a rainy and cloudy day, remember what Father is telling you today. He spent more than three hours elaborating on this point. Do American women understand Father’s teaching? (Yes) “Yes” means Jesus Christ in Korean. Father may give you a prize if anybody is courageous enough to show hands to Father saying that they are the kind of family which always fights with each other. Would anybody like to raise their hands and get an award from Father? What about American wives, aren’t there any wives who are champions in fighting with their husbands?</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Orient if a husband has such a wife, he will spank and punish her, but in America you have such strict laws that husbands cannot do that. Once you hit your wife she will report it to the police and file for divorce. Do your children belong to you? Who gave bones to your children? Their father. The mother gives flesh.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything comes from our parents, including love, life, and lineage. That is why we should have filial piety towards our parents. No matter how well educated the husband is, if he is not functioning as a bone for his wife, she will be miserable. Likewise if his wife is not functioning as flesh for the husband he will be miserable. The husband is in the position of bone. The seed grows out of the father’s bone. The father plants the bone into the baby and the mother adds the flesh. Then mother and children become absolutely one, and together they become one with the father. This is a family of freedom and liberation. American women like the concept of being their own queens. But you should realize that you are like a flower which should give its fragrance to your husband, who is like a butterfly. This is the formula derived from creation. Let’s make this particular point clear. My father gave me my bones and my mother gave me my flesh. There is nothing of myself. I consist of my father and mother. All that exists is life and love. That is all I can give to my spouse. Even if your parents want to cut you off from love, life, and lineage, they cannot do that. You inherit all these from your parents. You cannot enter the Kingdom without reaching these things.</p>
|
||||
<p>Blessed couples, show your hands please. Why do you need to become blessed couples? Because it is the straight path to the Kingdom. Because of the fall of man; humankind received false love, life, and lineage. Therefore, by receiving the blessing of marriage through True Parents, we can now restore true love, life, and lineage. Then we can live our lives as True Parents and God, becoming like them. Then when we join the spirit world we can live with God just like children living with their own parents. That is life in the Kingdom of God. What kind of family lives in the kingdom? A true-love-centered family. The family as a unit enters the kingdom. Have you become that kind of family? The problem is you have not. The family was destroyed. We have to turn it around 180 degrees. Satan destroyed the family. As a result homosexuality, lesbianism and free sex are rampant in our society. Men and women think that they can make love wherever they want without being married– in hotels or motels. With this kind of lifestyle there is no eternal spouse and no family concept. They think they do not need children. As a result, they cannot look forward to a beautiful family life in the spirit world because they do not conform to the standard of heaven. They will find themselves in the dark place in the spirit world. Father is talking about reality here.</p>
|
||||
<p>The answer is clear. Where can you find a true family? What is a true family? Husband and wife represent God’s substantial representation or His body. It is a combination between vertical and horizontal. Once they become one and go to bed to make love, they should experience God’s presence in their lovemaking. There is a prerequisite – you should feel that your mind and body are one. The subject is the owner. By uniting together as an object, you own the subject and as a subject you own the object. Everything is one sphere. If you can create such lovemaking, you can say that making love to my wife for one night is more than making love with the most beautiful woman for thousands of years. God will want to interfere in your lovemaking with your spouse. You can experience making love with God. In the spirit world you can claim to be part of a royal family. Make love to your wife as if you were a slave who suddenly and for no good reason attained the right to make love to a queen. You would want to be polite, humble, cautious, and gentle when making love with your wife for the first time. There will be lightning and thunder between you when you make love.</p>
|
||||
<p>From God’s point of view each blessed couple is like a twinkling star. Among millions and millions of twinkling stars in Heaven you should aspire to become the brightest star of all. The ideal love relationship between husband and wife develops over time. When you have lived together for ten, twenty or fifty years and still feel that there is abundance of love between you, you have an ideal relationship. Try to dig out all the beautiful points in your wife. If you do, God will immediately recognize you once you get to the spirit world. Therefore, wives, study your husbands. You may think he is one way, but then you discover another side of him. Study him from every possible angle, 360 degrees. At the time of marriage, you saw him only through a small lens. Now after ten years of living together you are more relaxed, so you can study him more carefully. Do you feel that your spouse is your absolute eternal spouse, so that even if you die you will want to marry them again? (Yes) That is love with your entire body. To study him closely means to look at your husband’s eyes, nose, mouth and all other organs. You realize that these organs all exist for you, and you can never let him go. With that consciousness, your mind will never get old.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about love? If your mind never gets old, your love will never get old. Your life and lineage will not get old either. Centering on God’s true love, nothing gets old. As long as you are centered on God’s true love you will always remain a beautiful young man or woman. Compare an ugly but faithful woman with a beautiful woman who is an atheist. The ugly but faithful woman lives in the bosom of God and has mind-body unity. On the other hand the beautiful atheistic woman’s mind and body are in conflict. As time passes, the ugly becomes beautiful and the beautiful becomes ugly. The ugly becomes beautiful because she receives energy and power from God. You should think that my peace, my happiness, and my dreams are in my spouse. When you go out of town, you will not be tempted no matter how beautiful a temptress may be. Any temptress would have the appearance of rotten fish. Make your mind beautiful. Then you will be shining like the sun in front of God. Through your shining light, God will be attracted to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dr. Sang Hun Lee was taught by Father for many years when he was in the physical world. He especially received teaching about the reality of the spiritual world. He believed in Father’s teaching, but he wasn’t totally convinced. Then in spirit world he realized that what Father taught is true, absolutely true. So he wrote his book from the spirit world. According to him, when the three objects purpose is fulfilled in the family unit, then you can see yourself. Thus Father says, that each of us should work to make our own couple the most qualified couple to enter the Kingdom of God. This is the original ideal of Adam’s couple. We have the same relationship with God as Adam did. He is my Father. In a very personal way we can feel that He is my Father. Even though Adam lost God, we have True Father and the Blessing. These are the weapons with which to fight the fallen, satanic world. These are the weapons to achieve our goal, which is the creation of a true family. True Parents didn’t offer the Blessing to just good people. Through the Blessing at Madison Square Garden in 1998 and at RFK Stadium in 1997, True Parents even blessed the worst possible criminals. Therefore they proved themselves to be the True Parents. Now we are confident that we can build the original ideal family with no connection to the fall. Therefore, Father established the ideal family workshop center in Jardim and invited all the blessed couples to the 40-day workshops there. The fish in Jardim and Pantanal area don’t care if they eat the fur, bones and entrails of their prey. They are from the original creation. They didn’t even go through Noah’s judgment time. That’s why Father likes to be connected to that area.</p>
|
||||
<p>So we have to offer absolute faith, love, and obedience to follow True Parents with true love. The speed of true love is the fastest. It is faster than the speed of light. Do you like true love? Man likes the woman’s face the most. The formation stage is kissing the mouth. The growth stage is fondling the breasts and embracing. The completion stage is in the absolute unification of genitals, convex and concave. Then you can experience a thunderstorm with lightning and power. How wonderful love activity is! Do you like that? Father wishes that all of you who came here today will eventually become ideal couples and build true families. We are heading toward the fortieth True Children’s Day, by which time all will be achieved. Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>Father hasn’t finished even one third of his speech. You should think that you want to bring tens of thousands of your ancestors into this room and pack it up. Whenever you come to listen to Father, you should think that you want to bring all of your ancestors as far back as Adam to be educated by Father. You can return after lunch and bring all your ancestors with you. Here are the topics I plan to cover,</p>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>Prophecy from Korea</li>
|
||||
<li>The True Parents’ teaching of the Kingdom of Heaven</li>
|
||||
<li>Dr. Lee’s book that reveals life in the spirit world</li>
|
||||
<li>Father’s prayer book #5, on filial piety</li>
|
||||
<li>The Jardim proclamations Nos. 1-4</li>
|
||||
<li>The Kodiak proclamation No. 5</li>
|
||||
<li><i>The Proclamation of Unification through Liberation</i> (Oct. 5)</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>October 5, the occasion of <i>The Proclamation of Unification through Liberation</i>, is the full moon day according to the lunar calendar. This is the day when Koreans and Unification Church members should pay respect to their ancestors.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humanity would have established a tradition of commemorating the birth, marriage, and death of Adam and Eve if they hadn’t fallen. But there is no trace or record of these events. This tradition of honoring Adam and Eve intended by God has to transferred to True Parents. Their teaching and important days in their life will be commemorated in perpetuity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father gives you a choice – he can continue talking all day long and even during the night covering these points or he can call an international leaders’ conference at Bridgeport tomorrow and convey these points to you through them or through Church publications. What do you prefer? (Today) I did not eat any breakfast, and it is already well after lunch time. Do you want me to keep talking? (Yes) You are cruel to me. Are you good children or bad children? Out of parental love Father doesn’t want you to be bad children. I have to stop, to prevent you from doing a cruel thing to me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Instead of covering these topics today, I will cover them in the leaders’ meeting, and the leaders will distribute the notes. Do you promise to read them? (Yes) You can challenge your leaders later. About two thirds of you may neglect this teaching even though you say, “Yes.” As soon as you get out of the New Yorker, you will say goodbye to what you learned from Father today. If you don’t think so, then Father is grateful. Those who truly want to become faithful children to God and True Parents, show both of your hands to Father. You expressed your desire, so you have to work hard to fulfill it. Will you do it? (Yes!)</p>
|
||||
<p>God bless you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2299 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2297" class="post-2297 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1998">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/true-family-and-world-peace.html" title="Permalink to TRUE FAMILY AND WORLD PEACE" rel="bookmark">TRUE FAMILY AND WORLD PEACE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T13:20:56+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/true-family-and-world-peace.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T13:20:56+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1998.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1998</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">Reverend Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Founder WCSF and FFWPU</h3>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">OPENING BANQUET, WCSF 1998</h3>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">SPECIAL CONVOCATION ON, “THE FAMILY AND WORLD PEACE”</h3>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">JUNE 11, 1998,<br />
|
||||
EMPIRE ROOM, THE WALDORF ASTORIA HOTEL<br />
|
||||
NEW YORK, NEW YORK</h3>
|
||||
<p>Prominent scholars, respected leaders of religion, and world leaders of various endeavors, I warmly welcome you to this Special Convocation entitled, “True Family and World Peace.”</p>
|
||||
<p>We now stand in the historic period of great transition where we must liquidate the grave moral confusion, world-conflicts, environmental problems, and crimes which have stained the 20th century, so that we may welcome the 21st century with hope. Humankind longs for a world of peace free from war and suffering. Yet it is difficult to be hopeful when the future is threatened by a “money-solves-all” mentality, which is utterly insufficient in the face of youth decline, family breakdown, drugs, and AIDS. We find a deeply diminished degree of positive influence on youth from national and religious authorities. Advances in science, communications and information technology, economic development, and political proposals all fail to bring about human happiness, or a peaceful world through true families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout the long course of history, humankind never has achieved complete happiness. Individuals and whole families have experienced much sadness. Despite this, human beings never gave up their tenacious longing for happiness. This is because God originally created mankind to live in happiness in true families. Although human beings lived a life of sin and suffering due to the Fall, they still searched for the original happy self.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is the essence of true happiness? How did God plan to make human beings truly happy?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">IDEAL OF CREATION BASED ON TRUE LOVE</h3>
|
||||
<p>God is the embodiment of true love. God invested unconditionally and created because of the ideal of true love. No individual can fulfill true love alone. Therefore, even God needs a relationship of give and take between the subject-partner and object-partner in order to establish and to experience love. Ultimately this takes place in a true family.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s fundamental purpose in creating is true love whose ideal is the true person. How can human beings stand as the partner of God who is absolute? It is not possible by mere effort or external position. It is possible only with a relationship of true love. A subject-partner and an object-partner can immediately possess the right to equal position, the right to equal participation, and the right to inheritance when they establish an ideal relationship of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s true love made Him create human beings as His object-partner. As such, the most precious thing to human beings is the fulfillment of a true family centered on this original true love by which humans were created. True love is the origin of human happiness. Within true love there is infinite joy, eternal freedom, and eternal harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the human beings’ subject-partner of true love, true life, and true ideal. Therefore, human beings became the object-partner of true love, true life and true ideal. God is Father, the Creator, and human beings are created as His children who are to become one body with Him in true love. True human beings are originally made to live joyously as mind and body unite with God’s love, and become intoxicated by it. God created human beings so that He Himself can experience infinite joy watching true families live in happiness. Through His true love He can live together with them. God desired to achieve harmonious oneness with human beings through true love. However, the first human ancestors fell.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">TRUE LOVE LOST DUE TO THE FALL</h3>
|
||||
<p>As human individuals, we constantly live with a sense of intense conflict within ourselves. It is a conflict between the inclination of the self-centered mind striving to fulfill evil desires, and the inclination of the original mind striving to fulfill good desires. We say ‘my body’ and ‘my mind’ but we also realize that our own selves are divided between the body and mind. Such contradictory reality as body and mind struggle is due to the Fall of the first human ancestors. Such division and conflict between the mind and body has extended itself to become division and grief for families, societies and ultimately for nations, the world and the cosmos.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Fall violated heavenly law through Satan’s selfish and false love. Consequently it brought about ignorance of God, and ignorance of true love. With this human beings lost God and their own original value. By following Satan they could not establish a true family centered on true love. Without this fundamental element of happiness they could not become true people, able to fulfill the oneness of mind and body and thereby completing the original ideal.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">BASE OF UNITY BETWEEN MIND AND BODY</h3>
|
||||
<p>All creation is created by and exists within the prescribed law of love. Perfection of a human being is not accomplished through knowledge, power, or money but by true love. In other words, a true person can be perfected into a being that resembles God’s fundamental true love through experiences of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Individual perfection means achieving the harmonious oneness of mind and body. Mind and body unity can be accomplished when human beings come to be one with the nucleus of God’s true love. Mind and body can become completely one and mature into the personality of true love when they have give and take throughout life based upon God’s true love. True family, which is the fulfillment of God’s true love, can be settled when the mind and body establish a base of unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only true love can build an eternal, ideal relationship between mind and body. When God’s true love resides within the unified base of mind and body, the door of true love opens wide so that a true person resonates with the true love of God and the universe. Such a true person cannot help but see, hear and feel true love in everything. That person automatically becomes the master of infinite freedom and bliss. At such moments, the true person will become intoxicated in true love and live in the highest state of artistic emotion. The being of true love will fulfill the overall purpose of creation while naturally harmonizing with and enjoying the environment. That person has the heart to experience beauty in everyday life.</p>
|
||||
<p>When that is accomplished one can become the complete object-partner who resembles God and inherits His true love. Such a person will feel what God feels and appreciate what God appreciates.</p>
|
||||
<p>For human beings, true love is the most holy and precious thing. True love is not created by an individual alone. Neither is it created amidst self-centeredness. True love desires to give, give again, and then forget what was given so that more can be given and shared. This pattern brings forth unity. It enables true love to embrace everything. True love is never one being’s possession. Once true love is inherited, it belongs to its original owner as well as to all people and to the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s dream is to realize true love together with human beings. God desires to feel the joy and happiness of true love eternally in the world of heart together with human beings, who are His children, as well as being the highest and the most precious beings of all creation.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">PERFECTION OF TRUE LOVE</h3>
|
||||
<p>Once true love is perfected in the human world, what possible political, economic, cultural, or environmental problems could persist? There is no problem that cannot be resolved in the world of true love. A world of true love is one of bliss, peace, happiness, and freedom filled with ideal. it is the world where joy and happiness are magnified infinitely and eternally within the domain of the rights to equal position, equal participation, and inheritance of true love. The problems that humanity faces today can be resolved fundamentally only with the perfection of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings should mature in stages as they experience the true love of God during their growth period. Born through true love, human beings first experience the true love of true parents, true love of true brothers and sisters, true love of true husband and wife, and true love of true children. According to this order one is perfected.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once an individual achieves the unity of mind and body, true love emanates from that person. Next, a man and a woman both of whom have perfected mind and body unity marry and truly love one another as a true husband and true wife. Thus they become true parents, connected with the true love of God. This gives them the ability to truly love their children. The true love of God resides within the mind and body of true husband and wife. When such a couple becomes one children are born. That is how a complete ideal family is formed. Essentially there are Four Great Loves, and Four Great Hearts; parents’ true love, brothers and sisters’ true love, husband and wife’s true love, and children’s true love. True family is the smallest unit where the Four Great Loves are perfected and the Four Great Hearts can be experienced. This true family is the foundation of true human love and true happiness. It is the place from which true life and true lineage sprout forth. it is the training ground and school</p>
|
||||
<p>A man and a woman are the substantial object-partners of God representing God’s masculine and feminine qualities, respectively. God’s creation philosophy is to divide God’s inner, harmonized qualities of masculinity and femininity into two poles and then re-unite them into one body that resembles God’s original oneness. A true husband and a true wife each represents God’s extreme poles and both exist to form one harmonious body as the respective representatives of heaven and earth. In other words, men and women are not created to live in self-centeredness for the sake of the self. Each is created to exist for the sake of his or her partner. We should clearly realize that true husbands and true wives exist for their respective partners.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have already stated that true love cannot be realized alone. Only through a reciprocal base can true love be realized. True love between husband and wife is not only for the sake of that couple. It is also the true love that centers on God’s ideal of creation. God is the owner of absolute true love. The absolute true love of God dwells where one finds the desire to unite with one’s spouse who embodies God’s true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>A true couple embraces God’s true love and moves toward the future with one unified hope. Conception of children and the prosperity of the family take place upon this foundation. It is the ultimate hope that a couple’s true love moves beyond the mundane realm of the daily environment so as to form a family that is one with God’s ideal of true love.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">THE IMPORTANCE OF FAMILY</h3>
|
||||
<p>The purpose of restoration which returns to the original state is to complete the restoration of Adam’s family; for the Fall took place in that family. God seeks His partner and one central family before seeking to restore a church, a people, a nation, and the world. Throughout history, God sought a true family which could be His ideal object-partner. Such a true family is fundamentally different in its essence from the families we have typically come to know. God cannot establish an ideal nation and world unless He first finds an ideal true family united with God. There lies the principle that an original true family must first be established. The individual is not the purpose of salvation, but rather true families are the basic unit of salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Had the Fall not taken place, how would Adam’s family, formed through true love, have propagated? Adam and Eve would have become the ideal true couple of true love and would have become True Parents and true ancestors to their descendents and to all of humanity. Humanity, having been propagated through Adam and Eve as true parents, would have formed one great family and a peaceful world of Adamic culture. Therefore, the culmination of the history of restoration lies in establishing the true family that is centered on true parents and true love. The central true family is the hope of humanity as well as the hope of God. This true family is the origin of true love and true life, and it is the foundation of peace and happiness for humanity.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">THE REVOLUTION OF TRUE LOVE</h3>
|
||||
<p>There is a saying that you reap what you sow. Due to the false love centered on Satan, human ancestors became people of evil character. They became evil spouses, and evil parents, spawning a history of evil and falsehood. At present, even the parent-child relationship and the basic standard of ethics and morality which have somewhat held human society together have been shattered. Acts of decadence and immorality worse than those committed by animals continuously occur, and the severity is getting worse. It signifies that these phenomena which were sown initially by the act of Fall in the Garden of Eden are coming to fruition at this historic time of harvest on the worldwide level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Original true love is perfect as is. It does not change over the ages. The original form itself is truthful, unchanging, eternal, and absolute. However, the human ancestors became the origin of false love by falling during the growth period while they were still in the state of imperfection. The human civilization built upon this foundation of selfish, evil, and false love cannot be sustained as is. It cannot work. If it persists humanity will face ruin. What good are external development and material wealth when the foundation of family is crumbling, and our deep problems will be bequeathed to our descendents? Historical mistakes and violations must be resolved fundamentally. What is needed most urgently is a revolution of true love initiated by True Parents. We cannot expect happiness and a peaceful world without the presence of fundamental changes. The problems of today must be resolved by a True Parents-centered, True Family ideology, and God’s True Love ideology.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dear respected leaders, I hope that you will research and evaluate seriously the peace movement and ideology of True Love that I have planted throughout the world. The True Love and Pure Love movement for the youth, and the True Family movement of true love, which transcends nationality, culture, race, and religion, should not be looked upon as a sectarian phenomenon.</p>
|
||||
<p>A peaceful nation is needed before there can be world peace. The precondition for peace in a nation is peace in the family. Power, wealth, and knowledge, which worldly people have ordinarily desired, cannot be the necessary and sufficient condition for peace and happiness. True happiness is not proportional to how much property one owns and is not dependent on the external degree of comfort. One can attain true peace and true happiness when such things are accompanied with true love. Genuine peace and infinite happiness can only be gained when we serve others with true love and when that love is returned.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dear respected leaders, I know you have brought forth tremendous accomplishments, advancing human welfare and social development in each area of your endeavors through exceptional dedication. And, of course, you should continue to make even greater contributions. However, humanity now faces grave peril. Remedies from any one specialized area will not be sufficient. As leaders, you should become the conscience of the age, and should lead by actively providing examples to guide and create true families which are the prerequisite and fundamental basis of a peaceful world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first stage of the marriage Blessing of the 360 million couples, which I will officiate this Saturday June 13th, is one of the fruits of educating about ideal family throughout my entire life. Those participating in the Blessing ceremony have already promised God that they will be the people who will form true families by becoming true couples and true parents, centering on God’s true love. I am boldly carrying out the historic revolution of true love for the realization of world peace through the True Family Movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dear leaders, what can be more urgent than to save humanity from its path of family destruction? Again I urge all of you actively to join with the True Family Movement for the sake of world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>I sincerely wish for God’s true love to come to you, your family and your nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
<h4 align="CENTER">Family Federation for World Peace and Unification International</h4>
|
||||
<h4 align="CENTER">World Culture and Sports Festival 1998</h4>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2297 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2295" class="post-2295 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1998">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/midnight-benediction-true-gods-day-1998.html" title="Permalink to MIDNIGHT BENEDICTION TRUE GOD’S DAY 1998" rel="bookmark">MIDNIGHT BENEDICTION TRUE GOD’S DAY 1998</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T13:20:18+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/midnight-benediction-true-gods-day-1998.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T13:20:18+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1998.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1998</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REV. SUN MYUNG MOON’S PRAYER</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Midnight, January 1 1998<br />
|
||||
Punta del Este<br />
|
||||
Uruguay</h3>
|
||||
<p>Beloved Father! Today is the very first hour to welcome the New Year of 1998. Today, we sent off the year of 1997 and welcomed the New Year. In the world of your heart, every plan, beginning from now on, is for the liberation of all families of the world. I am really thankful that we can have a New Year in which we can march forward to attend Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last year, the foundation of 40 million couples’ Blessing was accomplished, upon the 3.6 million couples, 36 million couples connected to the growth stage victory. From today, toward the remaining 360 million couples, the families of all humankind should settle down, centering upon absolute sex, which is God’s ideal of creation, and the couple’s relationship which is centered on absolute love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Due to the loss of the ideal family throughout the many processes of history, towards the fulfillment of the religious aspiration throughout the Old Testament Age, the New Testament Age, and the Completed Testament Age, for the restoration of the standard of the original family through the path of indemnity, God has walked a historical path of recreation. For the reasons above, all human beings cannot avoid but begging for Your mercy.</p>
|
||||
<p>There was a foundation of tens of millions of years of persecution and of public fighting in order to send True Parents to a chaotic world. Therefore, we received True Parents on earth. Centering on the victory of the realm of Christian Culture, after 2000 years, centering on the year of 1945 after World War II the circumstances represented the spiritual situation of the Eve nation, Abel nation, and Cain nation. At the same time, the external Eve nation, Abel nation, and Cain nation had been confronted, so that the victorious foundation could be retained, and Jesus was able to rule over the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>On this foundation, the Third Adam came and indemnified everything and tried to start the family level of the world. But because Catholics and Protestants could not make unity and because of the opposition of Christianity, centering on the Unification Church, this 40 years history of restoration was a bloody one. True Parents who were sent to the people who did not know anything had to go through a suffering course. We had become such people You could not even imagine according to Your Will.</p>
|
||||
<p>I know very well how sorrowful you are to face this sad day. I also know the sorrow of True Parents who had to work hard until fulfillment for their responsibility, which was to establish the victorious foundation on 185 nations centering on Korea, centering on Japan, centering on America, and centering on Germany in 40 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this victorious foundation, we have today, beyond the watershed of 3.6 million couples and 36 million couples Blessing in the worldwide level. Centering upon 360 million couples Blessing, the completion of the family identical to Adam’s family in the realm of human liberation occurred, through the public hard work of heavenly Parents and earthly Parents, thus gaining approval of this time period of blessing. I am really thankful for Your grace and permission to connect this to humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now 1998, to keep the final vertical period, centering on all humankind, with the 360 million couples Blessing, we want to march forward to accomplish this life or death mission, to go over the peak of Han, to accomplish Your final wish in the providential history of salvation, which is the cutting off of the blood lineage of the satanic world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The spiritual world which has been helpful until now; the angelic world centering on God, the ancestors who stand in the saints’ position which represents the angelic world, everyone absolutely must become one, with the “Declaration of the Realm of the Cosmic Sabbath for Parents of Heaven and Earth” which can bring resurrection to earth, thus You can appear on earth. I am really thankful for the grace through which we can receive the whole body, the entire directions, absolute power and authority, and omnipotence time period in which we can completely liberate and indemnify the Han of the Fall since history begun.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please grant that all families which were blessed within a heartistic relationship centering on True Parents, may be one, and should be an absolute object before an absolute subject, which is what Heaven desires, with absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. Thereafter, as Heaven wishes, they can establish the victorious Kingdom of Heaven in the heavenly world and the earthly world.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are grateful to welcome this day centering on all men and women on this beach. We are grateful to come to the central place of the workshop on this 30th True God’s Day in the midst of nature receiving this water which can connect Heaven and Earth. We are also grateful for this grace that can hold this memory in Heaven and Earth, as the condition of grace through which your heavenly blessing can be one with earth, can be connected to all humankind. We are having rain, at this moment, over 5 oceans and 6 continents, to which all land and water in the world can be connected. Please, pour down abundantly the unification grace, I fervently desire and ask of You.</p>
|
||||
<p>Such a Blessing from God, to welcome the new year 1998, at the time of the 33rd True God’s Day, with the accomplishment of 360 million couples, bringing the liberation of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, which can cut off the Satanic blood lineage. Please, grant the appearance of the Kingdom of Heaven where we can praise the victory and glory of the realm of the Fourth Adam. I fervently ask and desire Your permission to establish one victorious way for the Unification Soldiers who can march forward looking for the grace of blessing with the whole body, the entire direction, absolute power and authority, and omnipotence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, bright 1998 came to us, I fervently ask and desire Your permission that everyone can be victorious soldiers and determine their minds, stretch out their bodies and embrace the universe with all their hearts. So that they can engraft the whole universe to the lovely original palace with filial piety before God, together with all things, children and parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we receive this glorious New Year, we start a new day and at the same time, start a New Year. I fervently ask and desire Your permission that everyone can leave the seed which can connect 365 days to the Father’s glorious day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father! I fervently ask that the blessing of this year that came with a promise can fully pour out the realm of heavenly victory on heaven and earth. I wish your permission that this moment can be the time of the declaration of congratulation for victory in the name of Parents and in the name of God, at the same time, can bind together the continuity of grace. I declare and pray this in the name of True Parents. Amen! Amen! Amen!</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2295 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
437
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1999.html
Normal file
437
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1999.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,437 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1999 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1999 category-66 custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1999</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2307" class="post-2307 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1999">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/everybody-wants-true-love.html" title="Permalink to Everybody Wants True Love" rel="bookmark">Everybody Wants True Love</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T13:26:49+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/everybody-wants-true-love.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T13:26:49+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1999.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1999</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Fourth True Family Values Ministry Annual Awards Banquet<br />
|
||||
Westin Hotel O’Hare, Chicago, IL Nov. 20, 1999</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected religious leaders, I am truly grateful that so many of you have taken time out of your busy schedules to gather here for the Fourth <b>True Family Values Ministry Awards Banquet</b>.</p>
|
||||
<p>We see today that people in all fields of society are doing their best to prepare for the new millennium in a variety of ways according to what they believe is right. In my opinion, however, a sober and serious examination of human life reveals that understanding the will of God, who is our eternal True Parent, is the most pressing task we face at this time, just forty days before the new millennium.</p>
|
||||
<p>Over the past fifty years, I have communicated the Word of God in public settings nearly 7,000 times. My followers have published many of these speeches in a series approaching three hundred volumes. Tens of thousands of families around the world are reading from these volumes daily.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this vast content, I would like to share with you a sermon given to the 360 million newly blessed couples, delivered in New York on March 14, 1999. Through reading this together with you prominent religious leaders from greater Chicago, I hope we can realize that we are responsible to build the ideal world by building the ideal families that God has wanted to see for so long.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dear Ladies and Gentlemen:</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the most important thing, that which we need more than anything else? It is not money, power or knowledge. It is true love. True love is more precious than life itself and more important to us than air or water.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is true love so precious and important? It is because it is the means by which we can meet God. Just as human beings desire to meet God, God also wants to meet true human beings because of love. The love by which God can see, touch, and share with men and women at the same time, is the love by which men and women love each other. If anything other than love were to be recognized as the most valuable thing in the universe, men and women would fight each other to try to claim it for themselves. Once we realize that love is the highest value, however, we can strive to live for each other and become one with each other, sharing the happiness of possessing love together.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone desires love. Love is the only thing that can satisfy all human desires. It is humankind’s, and God’s, unfailing attraction to love that makes God’s providence of salvation possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>Fundamentally, love belongs to God. Yet even God cannot possess love all by Himself. Love requires a mutual relationship. A man by himself or a woman by herself cannot experience love. Women exist for the sake of men’s love and men exist for the sake of women’s love. Regardless of external appearance, in our heart each of us desires a mate with whom we can give and receive the highest level of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we examine the universe, we see that all beings exist in pairs relating to one another as subject and object. In the mineral world, we observe the relationship of plus and minus. In the plant world, the animal world and the world of human beings, we see the relationship between masculine and feminine. This is because God created the universe in order to fulfill the expression of love. All beings desire the experience of true love through a mutual relationship. Love is the one power in the universe that absolutely no one can possess by himself. Once we have a partner, however, love gives us the power to share the entire universe. Likewise, a husband and wife need children in order to experience the profound joy of parental love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, we can say that God created human beings and the universe as His reciprocal partners in order to bring about true love. All types of love—including love of children, love of siblings, love of husband and wife, and love of parents—come about through the unity of subject and object partners. When two partners become one in true love, it is impossible to separate them. If for any reason separation occurs, true love is destroyed. Therefore, in true love there is no concept of divorce.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a man feels love, the feeling is not generated on its own. The feeling awakens in his heart because of a particular woman. Likewise, the fire of love is kindled in the heart of a woman not by herself alone but by the man she loves. In other words, our love belongs to our partner. Thus, we should honor our partner’s love as being even more precious than our love. Each person should be grateful to his or her spouse, and should live his life for the sake of the other. This basic reasoning will make it possible for the 360 million blessed couples to live together eternally. When husbands and wives live for each other, respect each other, and become completely one through true love, it will be possible for the fallen lineage of Satan to be rooted out completely.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love comes through both horizontal and vertical reciprocal relationships. A horizontal relationship of true love is gradually elevated in a vertical direction until it eventually reaches the pinnacle. This pinnacle is the position of the “King and Queen of True Love.” In this position, everything is synthesized, everything is embraced, everything is crystallized into love, and everything blooms. This is why all beings in the universe want to be transformed in love and live in the midst of love. We are born for the sake of love, live for the sake of love, and finally die for the sake of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Not only people but all beings desire true love. This is why human beings, as the highest beings in creation, should embrace and love the masterpieces of God’s creation, and teach creation how to love. All creation is longing to receive and experience God’s love through men and women who have become one with God at the pinnacle of true love. It is a shame that we have not yet realized this degree of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>All beings exist at a certain level in mutual attraction with another. At the same time, all beings want to be absorbed into higher levels of love. Thus, minerals want to be absorbed into plants, plants want to be absorbed into animals, and finally all of creation wants to be absorbed into human beings. Through this process they ultimately reach the position where they can experience the essence of true love, which is the love that is nearest to God – the origin of love. God created everything with an intrinsic nature to provide value to a higher level. For example, creatures such as eels, and worms which fish like to eat also provide ingredients for natural medicines for humans. Creatures on a higher level are meant to consume beings on a lower level. Without this process, the universe could not exist.</p>
|
||||
<p>Darwin’s theory regarding the survival of the fittest needs to be reexamined in the context of this logic of love. Even ants and microorganisms want true love so much that they will die to become part of an entity of greater love. Because of this principle, human beings, created as the highest partners of God’s love, can consume all creatures. We can enjoy everything we desire, on one condition: that we do so with a heart that represents the love of God, the Creator.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s ideal was for one couple, Adam and Eve, centering on true love, to become the seed from which all the world’s families, clans, nations and, finally, the multitudinous citizenry of the Kingdom of Heaven would be descended. Citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven can be created only in accordance with God’s tradition of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The view I’m sharing is very different from the theories of Charles Darwin. Yet it is through this perspective, and not Darwin’s theories, that we will achieve a world of peace. This is because my words witness to the fundamental principles of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Darwin proposed in his theory of evolution that species evolve through a process of natural selection based on random mutations. Such a theory implies that there is no fundamental meaning, order or goal in the development of the natural world. Today scientists and others debate the theory of evolution vs. the creation theory. The word “creation” acknowledges the existence of God the Creator and that there is purpose embodied in God’s act of creation. Each subject and object partner unites to achieve a higher purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>Together with Darwinism, communist theory, based on materialism, also lacks the element of purpose. God’s creation embodies the purpose of true love, whereas Communism posits only struggle and destruction. Thus, it is destined eventually to disappear.</p>
|
||||
<p>In all creation, the most precious entities are human beings – men and women. Furthermore, the most precious part of the human body is not the nose, the eyes, the hands, or even the brain. It is the sexual organs, the main organs of love. Everything in the universe can be recreated through the sexual parts.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most living things—whether plants or animals—multiply through sex. The most precious and outstanding family begins with a husband and wife who are one with each other. Our love organs are the main sanctuary of life, occupying a position of incredible value where blood lineage and history are connected.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s fundamental principle is to create through male and female. For a man and woman to share absolute love, however, they should have only one partner. We must not have two or more partners, but only one, eternally. There is absolutely only one man for each woman and one woman for each man. That is why God did not create two Adams or two Eves. Tragically, in the world today we see children who have had as many as ten stepfathers. How false and degraded love has become!</p>
|
||||
<p>When men and women uphold and preserve chastity, they are protecting the universe. The discipline of love between men and women is the foundation of the universe. We must not abuse our love as if we were animals. Our love can only have one owner. The word “true” in “true love” does not allow for the possibility of more than one partner. There can be only one. This is an absolute law.</p>
|
||||
<p>Not just anyone can say they have “true love.” Only God can really love with true love, and only God absolutely owns true love. God’s true life, God’s true lineage, and God’s true conscience emerge from true love. In this way, the most fundamental essence of God is true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, to connect with true love, we must first relate with God. A child might say, “My mother and father don’t fight and we live well,” but that doesn’t necessarily mean that this is a family of true love. A young man and woman may say, “We are so much in love that we could die,” but that doesn’t mean this love is true love. If God is not present, then it is not true love. True love always centers on God. To become God’s son or daughter, we first need to connect with God’s love, life and lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Power, knowledge, money, and military might cannot ensure that a person will be welcome in the world of true love. Everyone wants true love, but such love is only possible when we live for others. We need to sacrifice for and serve our partner. Everyone avoids a person who relates to others with the mindset that says, “You should live for me.” This kind of selfish individualism is Satan’s strategy, purpose, and tool. The result can only be hell. We must live for the whole. If a person lives for others, sacrificing himself or herself and serving the whole, then everyone and everything will come to love him.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are created as God’s children. As we grow in love, relating to brothers and sisters, becoming husbands and wives, giving birth and raising children, God is present each step of the way, harvesting true love. God observes and guides us as we develop, and He becomes the owner of love at each stage. In this sense, it can be said that human beings, through whom God comes to own all love, are more precious to God than He is to Himself. In the same way, we attach a thousand times more value to the person we love than to ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>God invests Himself for those He loves and then forgets this investment. Then he invests again. He invests Himself one hundred percent and then forgets one hundred percent. That is why He can continue to invest.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the same way, a wife who wants her husband to be a success invests herself in her husband and then forgets this investment. By investing herself and forgetting, she enables him to achieve his full potential in life. When we as partners continue to invest in each other and forget, the level of our love is elevated, and we will ultimately find ourselves connected to God. This is how we can fulfill our parent-child relationship with God and have eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone wants to go to heaven, but those whose attitude is “Everyone should live for me,” will not get there. True love begins with embracing and living for the sake of all God’s masterpieces of creation. The way we can reach heaven is to live for all humankind and ultimately for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>During our lives, each of us should have at least three experiences in which we dedicate our lives to someone or to some higher purpose. This is how we can indemnify the selfish acts involved in the fall of Adam’s family, the crucifixion of Jesus, and in the persecution directed against the family of the Lord of the Second Advent.</p>
|
||||
<p>And then even after we figuratively pass through death and resurrection three times, we should not ask for God’s praise but instead pledge our lives to Him even more. This is how we can meet God. When such people populate the world, this will be the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. This is the path that I am teaching, and this is the kind of world that I am building.</p>
|
||||
<p>Children are the fruit of the love of the mother and father. We need to understand that children embody their parents’ love, life, and lineage. Little children often say “This is mine,” but parents are the origin of everything that children refer to as their own. Parents are the root and the trunk. Without parents, we would all be orphans. We cannot live if we break the ladder of love that connects us to our parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are the sons and daughters of God, the parent who is the origin of true love. Parents are the highest masters of love for children. The parent-child relationship is vertical, and the husband-wife relationship is horizontal. The lines of these two relationships should cross at right angles. The relationship among siblings forms a third dimension, a front-to-back axis. When all are equidistant from the center, and are freely circulating in love, their relationships form a sphere. That is why all beings existing in love, and the universe as a whole, are spherical. The entire universe achieves balance centering on these relationships. All love is united and achieves a peaceful dynamic harmony in the central point of this sphere of love relationships. This center, where all these relationships intersect, is where God resides. If we picture this three-dimensionally, we see that God is the ultimate origin of love, life, lineage, and conscience.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the God-centered family, vertical and horizontal loves are united as one. Such a family will multiply to become a clan, society, nation, world, and cosmos of love. The fundamental center though, is always the one God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Adam and Eve had not fallen, they would have realized the ideal of the God-centered family and become the True Parents of humankind. As True Parents, Adam and Eve would have provided a model of true husband-wife love and true parental love. God’s providence of salvation has been a providence of restoration. Throughout human history, God has been working to restore True Parents who can establish, as a model for all humanity, the ideal of true love, true life, and true lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Adam and Eve had children, who would have overseen the marriage of these children? Adam and Eve, as their parents, would have done this. We need to look seriously at the deficiency of parental involvement in their children’s marriages in today’s society.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church, which has True Parents, is standing in the position of parents to give the marriage blessing to all the peoples of the world. These marriages transcend not only racial, religious, and ethnic differences. By knowing True Parents and being engrafted to them, even saints and evil persons are being blessed in marriage with each other. The True Parents reject evil love, evil life and evil lineage, but they do not cast out Cain, who murdered Abel. Everyone, including Cain, receives the same blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the ocean, there is a point during the changing of the tides when the forces of outgoing and incoming tide are at equilibrium. There is a similar turning point in the Providence of Salvation in the balance between the forces of good and evil. By blessing good and evil people at the time of this turning point, Satan can be expelled completely.</p>
|
||||
<p>The human fall occurred when there was an error in the Garden of Eden that involved marriage. Now, the True Parents have corrected that error and are blessing marriages with the original foundation restored. By clearing up the problems created by Adam and Eve as fallen parents, the True Parents are eradicating hell and giving the blessing to tens of billions of ancestors in the spirit world. In other words, by centering on true love and restoring the original true love, true life and true lineage, we restore the true parent-child relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this way, we come to perfect the master of love, the model of true love in the eight stages of God’s ideal of creation. That is, we establish the eternal unchanging true love tradition by going through life in the womb, infancy, life as brother and sister, as an adolescent, which is the engagement period, as newlyweds enjoying conjugal love, as parents, as true parents and finally as true king and true queen. Upon this foundation, we can perfect the true love model, the parent-child relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>In God, love, life and lineage are absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal. Humankind is to inherit this as the model of true love. This model will not change through tens of thousands of generations. Centering on true love, we can reach oneness between parent and child, between husband and wife, and between brothers and sisters.</p>
|
||||
<p>A father becomes the owner or master of love through his son. A husband becomes the owner of love through his wife. An elder brother becomes the owner of love through his younger brother. On the other hand, children without parents, women without husbands and elder brothers without younger brothers cannot find the central position, the position of the owner of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to become the owner of true love, we must serve and honor our parents. By doing so, we will attain mind-body unity as individuals, conjugal unity as husband and wife, fraternal unity as brother and sister, and world peace as nations. In this way, we can perfect the realms of love defined in the eight stage ideal model.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again, the ideal family and ideal nation are the places where all of us—as parents, children, couples, brothers and sisters, and nations—want to establish ownership of the eight-stage model, centering on true love. From there, eternal world peace will emerge, the Kingdom of God on Earth will dawn, and the Kingdom of God in Heaven will blossom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Beginning from the year 2000, in every corner of the globe, countless blessed families united with the Parents of Heaven and Earth will initiate a new family revolution and worldwide moral revolution, centering on true love. God is longing to see the eternal ideal Kingdom of God built on Earth as well as in Heaven. Let us join in this holy task. I pray that all of you will become the owners of God’s true love. May God’s blessing be abundant upon you and your family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2307 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2305" class="post-2305 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1999">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/gods-fatherland.html" title="Permalink to GOD’S FATHERLAND" rel="bookmark">GOD’S FATHERLAND</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T13:25:57+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/gods-fatherland.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T13:25:57+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1999.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1999</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REV. SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Speech given at the closing banquet of the<br />
|
||||
Second International Hoon Dok Seminar</h3>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Sheraton National Hotel<br />
|
||||
Arlington, Virginia<br />
|
||||
September 19, 1999<br />
|
||||
Translator – Tim Elder</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders and scholars from all walks of life around the world, I am truly grateful that so many of you have taken time out from your busy schedules to gather here for the Second International Hoon Dok Seminar.</p>
|
||||
<p>We see today that people in many fields of society are doing their best to prepare for the new millennium in various ways as they believe are necessary. In my opinion, though, a more sober and serious examination of human life today reveals that understanding the Will of God, who is our eternal True Parents, is the most urgent and most pressing task we face now, just a few months before the new millennium.</p>
|
||||
<p>Over the past fifty years, I have had close to seven thousand occasions to communicate the Word of God in public settings, and this content has been published in a series of some three hundred volumes. These are being read by tens of thousands of people around the world every day.</p>
|
||||
<p>From among this vast content, I would like to share with you today a sermon I delivered in New York on February 21, 1980 to world leaders who had gathered to celebrate my sixtieth birthday. It has been nearly twenty years since I delivered this sermon. I would like, though, to read and study this content together with you leaders from around the world as a way for us to enlighten ourselves on where our responsibilities lie in bringing about the new ideal world that God yearns to see on Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would you say is one thing that God and human beings have sought to possess throughout history, but still are not able to have? Is it monetary wealth? No, that is not it, because there is certainly more than enough money in the world. Is it people? The world is filled with people, too. Is it power? There is enough power as well. What is it, then? The correct answer is that God still does not have a country that belongs to Him. So today I would like to speak to you about God’s fatherland, that is, God’s ideal nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is your country of citizenship? For most of you here, I think it is the United States. Thus, the United States is your fatherland. Where is my fatherland? It is Korea. Where is the fatherland of Mr. Kuboki here? It is Japan. What about Paul Werner over there? His fatherland is Germany. So there are people here with many different fatherlands.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where, then, is God’s fatherland? Right now, God does not have a fatherland.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the origin of all the countries in the world today? Did they originate with God? If not, did they come from some place else? The historical origin of all these countries is the issue here. All the countries in the world today came about as a result of conflict and division. Take any two neighboring countries in the world, and you will see that in many cases the international boundary separating them has a history filled with grief and sorrow. We know all too well that, in most cases, the fiercest and bloodiest fighting has taken place between neighboring countries, as opposed to countries separated by some distance. Thus, the walls of division are highest between countries and peoples who share a common border.</p>
|
||||
<p>It was not always true that wars were fought by sending planes to attack a country thousands of miles away. Historically, wars were most often fought along international boundaries shared by adjacent countries. For you as individuals, as well, conflicts tend to break out with those who are closest to you. The reason for this lies in the Human Fall. It is one result of the Human Fall that people today tend to fight the most with those who are closest to them.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was the Fall? The Fall was the beginning of conflict between God and human beings, as well as between God and Satan and between human beings and Satan. The fact that there have been a great many countries in the world illustrates that there must have been a large number of conflicts.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once a country is formed in this way, where does it go? All countries seek to establish a world of peace, but are they capable of achieving this? This is the common challenge that remains today for all people in the world. A world of peace is a resultant existence, so it would be a logical contradiction to think that such a world can be achieved on the basis of a mistaken beginning, that is to say, an erroneous cause.</p>
|
||||
<p>The beginning point leading to an ideal world can be found only in a place where a movement is being conducted that is capable of overcoming and transcending the origin of wars. If the cause is perfect, then the result will also be perfect. It is reasonable to think that if the origin is in peace, development will occur through a peaceful process, and the objective finally achieved will also be one of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Seen from this perspective, it is clear that people who continue to view their neighboring country as their historical enemy and treat that country with hatred will never achieve a world of peace. No matter how much they may yearn for an ideal world and move toward this objective, it will be impossible for them to actually accomplish this goal. In order to nullify the motivation that caused all this conflict and erase the history of evil, there needs to be a movement that teaches a content that is the opposite of what has been the origin of conflict.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God exists, do you suppose that He will observe the background of these countries and just leave them as they are? Or else, do you think that God will guide these countries into a good direction, that is, toward the ideal path? I believe without a doubt that God will guide us. This is why in the Unification Church, members from countries that are historical enemies to each other will often want to receive the Holy Blessing as husband and wife.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a person wants to inherit the Will of God, what do you think he should teach? Such a person certainly could never teach people of the world that they can do whatever they like. The key phrase for this person’s teaching would be, “Love you enemy with a heart of love.” The Word of God that tells us, “Love your enemy” holds the power to reverse the history of evil. These words are like the anchor that can save a ship being blown off course by a hurricane.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the course of the history of God’s restoration providence, no one has practiced the Word of God to “Love your enemy” at an absolute standard. If there exists a group of people who understand how to love their enemies, then these people should be brought together to form an organization, and they should build a worldwide foundation. Since this is our conclusion, we must expect that God will initiate such a movement. I hope you can understand that the various religious movements that have appeared in history have been reflections of such a movement initiated by God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who was the person until now that God could love the most? It was Jesus. Jesus presented a new direction to a world torn with conflict. Jesus’ philosophy was that the high wall standing between an oppressor nation such as Rome and an oppressed nation such as Israel should be torn down. The two should not see each other as enemies. Jesus’ thinking was, “Rome may try to overpower me with physical force, but I will instead conquer Rome with love.” That is why even as he hung on the cross he prayed to bless his enemies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please understand that it was this philosophy that lay behind Jesus’ incredible declaration in reference to the Roman soldiers: “Father forgive them; for they know not what they do.” Because he acted in this way, he established an archetype, or model, for the way in which nations can rise above a state where they see each other as enemies and international boundaries can be transcended.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus understood that enemies of the individual were not the whole problem. He knew that in addition to these, there were enemies of the family, enemies of the tribe, enemies of the society, enemies of the nation, and enemies of the world, and that these were all around and intertwined in a complex relationship. This meant that anyone who chose to follow him – anyone who walked the same path as he walked – would find many enemies waiting for them along the way. If a person chose to go as a family they would come up against enemies of the family, and if he chose to go as a tribe he would come up against enemies of the tribe. He could expect to find himself in a fierce fight. So Jesus taught that each time a person found himself facing an enemy he should love the enemy. He said that as long as a person maintains this spirit of loving his enemies, he will eventually be victorious.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God had acted in the same way as Satan or many people in the secular world – that is, to seek revenge against His enemies – then, this world would have perished a long time ago. That is why He has taught us, centering on Christianity, to love our enemies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where, then, is God’s starting point in this effort to realize His ideal country – that is, to liberate His fatherland? It is the person who has the philosophy to love one’s enemies. That is why, as long as it is true that God exists, it is only natural that Christianity should grow to become a worldwide religion. This is because Christianity has put forward a movement to break down international boundaries, and transcend all cultural and environmental barriers through love so that we may embrace even our enemies. If a person plants soybeans, we will harvest soybeans, and if he plants red beans, then it is red beans that he will harvest. The seeds of a red flower will produce a red blossom. In the same manner, if we sow the seeds of Satan, who seeks revenge against his enemies, we will find that a tree of evil will grow out of those seeds. On the other hand, if we plant a seed of goodness, which loves its enemies, then a tree of goodness that loves its enemies will grow there. This is the law of nature.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is Christianity today divided into numerous denominations? It is because people have impeded the Christian spirit that teaches us to love our enemies. The Christian spirit that teaches us to love our brethren has been forgotten. From a perspective centering on Jesus, the Presbyterian Church, the Methodist Church, the Holiness Church and all other denominations are brothers to each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Christianity based on the mainline philosophy is a religious body that pioneers the formation of a spiritual climate in which people love their enemies. People who love their enemies are the people who will be able to bring about God’s true individuals, families, tribes, societies, nations and world. Yet, today’s Christianity cannot even dream of uniting as one body or of coming together with the many countries that exist today. It is distressing sight to this.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the role of the Unification Church, then? People in established churches criticize the Unification Church as heretical. This sounds simple, but you should understand that there is a continuity of history here. The pulse of history is beating here.</p>
|
||||
<p>Does America have enemies, or not? If so, then who is America’s enemy? Is it Reverend Moon? Isn’t it true that the great majority of Americans think this way? Mothers and fathers of Unification Church members also say that Reverend Moon is their enemy. The enemy of the Communist Party is also Reverend Moon. The enemy of the business establishment is also Reverend Moon. The enemy of the religious establishment is Reverend Moon. The enemy of the mass media is also Reverend Moon. Isn’t that true? If you look at this way, is not Reverend Moon America’s enemy?</p>
|
||||
<p>Since I make life difficult for those of you who are Unification Church members, am I not your enemy as well? Or else, do you say that even if your father and mother are opposed to Reverend Moon, and your spouse opposes Reverend Moon, you still cannot bring yourself to turn away from Rev. Moon? Is it your position that you cannot turn away from me even if the government opposes me? Is that your thinking? Is it your determination that even if you are eventually forced to turn away from America and turn away from your mother and father, you can never turn away from Reverend Moon?</p>
|
||||
<p>Some religious people are praying to God with the mind that it would be better if I were to disappear. They are praying, “God, please take that enemy, Reverend Moon, into the spirit world quickly.” On the other hand, Unification Church members are offering a different prayer, saying, “God, it doesn’t matter that I may be persecuted. Please let Reverend Moon live a long life on Earth.”</p>
|
||||
<p>God listens carefully, and He sees that one group is praying, “May he die,” and the other group is praying, “Let him have a long life.” At the same time, God sees that Unification Church members continue their witnessing work even when they are mistreated, and continue their economic work when they are cursed. With the other group, people from the President to cabinet members, generals and politicians are all saying, “May he die.” Therefor, God’s ear, naturally, goes toward the Unification Church members, who are being mistreated. Because God is fair, he tends to listen more to what the Unification Church members are saying.</p>
|
||||
<p>I was so amazed by all this that I took a look to see who is listed in the Book of Life. I found that all the people listed there are those who are tormented as lowborn and people who are chased from one place to another. Do you think that, since all Americans think of Rev. Moon as their enemy, he should be pitied? It may be true that many Americans hate me. You must understand, though, that when I am able to truly love those who see me as their enemy, a way will be opened for their hearts to be melted in a single day.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why I went before God, and prayed, “God, they throw rocks at me so that I may be able to form individuals, families, tribes, societies, and nations that possess the philosophy to love their enemies. So please let them be.” When there is a nation in this world that is made up of people who have the spirit to love their enemies, that nation can become the ideal society that God longs to see. It will become the ideal society into which all humankind can enter. This was the reason that I, immediately following the Washington Monument rally, declared an intention to hold a rally in Moscow.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where did I say is the starting point for God’s fatherland? How does it come? It comes by way of the path of loving our enemies. God’s fatherland comes by way of the path by which we establish a tradition of loving the enemies of the individual, enemies of the family, enemies of the tribe, and of the nation and world. I hope you can understand that God’s fatherland cannot be brought about by any path other than this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just wait and see. America has opposed me. The U.S. State Department has opposed me. The Congress has opposed me. Eventually, though, there will come a time when I will receive a certificate that says I was victorious in Congress, victorious in the State Department, and victorious in America. I have friends now, even in the State Department that has opposed me, and I have many friends in Congress as well. It is inevitable that victory will eventually come to me, due to my life of loving enemies.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am convinced that even if I had no such friends I could still overcome all opposition and bring about victory. The more opposition I receive the more I am able to accumulate experiences of having loved my enemies. There is no reason, then, for me to be discouraged in the face of great opposition.</p>
|
||||
<p>The law of nature is that if there is an area of low atmospheric pressure in one place then there is sure to be an area of high pressure somewhere else. If I form an area of low pressure when the State Department opposes me from a high place, then the State Department will eventually succumb to me in the same way that a high pressure area is naturally absorbed by a low pressure area.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even when I was being cursed, I did not fight back but loved them instead. After a while, I found that they were becoming my friends. Then some time later, I found that I had the families of friends, the tribes of friends and the nations of my friends.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are engaged in the work of family church. People in your family church area may try to keep you from coming back by hitting you in the head, knocking you down, and even kicking you angrily when you are down. If that doesn’t satisfy their hatred, they may roll you over, spit on you, and curse you. Even if someone treats you like that, try going back to that person and see what happens. When a person beats you up like that, they will assume that you will never return. If, however, you return even after being beaten, knocked down and kicked out, people watching this series of events will realize that Unification Church members truly practice the life loving enemies. This will move them to be contrite about their misdeeds, and become much closer to you as friends. They will have no choice but to praise you as an excellent member of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>In such a situation, some people will begin to take greater interest in you and look more closely at what you are trying to do. They will see that in reality you are not crazy, and that in fact you are wholesome, clean cut young people, and that you are well-educated. They will have to say to themselves, “Oh, I didn’t realize that the people of the Unification Church were like this,” and little by little they will grow to like you. If you explain to them about God’s fatherland, and give them opportunities to hear the Divine Principle, they will say, “Oh, I never realized that the Unification Church had such profound teaching!” They will repent, and begin to follow you. You need to be able to teach people in this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>When people who live by such convictions are beaten and kicked out, then the number of people on our side will soon increase to a hundred and then a thousand. You might be nearly beaten to death in a certain neighborhood and are kicked out. You return later and are beaten and kicked out again. Then the same thing might happen on the third visit. If you go to that neighborhood three times like this, that neighborhood will be completely restored.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am a man with no remarkable characteristics. That is actually true, don’t you think so? You may say this is not true, but people in general society know me as an undignified person. God, though, likes me more than any other person. It does not matter that the world may treat me disgracefully. Because God recognizes me, I am able to launch offensives against the world with a bold attitude.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once a person possesses a heart of loving his enemies, there is nothing he cannot say. Why is that? A man sent by God. If anyone deserves to be called handsome, he is that man. If anyone deserves to be thought of as fashionable, he is that man. If anyone deserves to be thought of as daring and brave, he is the one. It inspires a sense of honor in me to think of myself in this way, and so I can stage an offensive against the secular world with confidence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know what happens when I work in such a state of high inspiration? When I do this, young men and women who give joy to God are created. Families of all races who give joy to God are created. Nations that give joy to God are created, and the liberation of God’s fatherland becomes possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>God told us to love our enemies, and that means we also have to love the ugliest person. Even if the most handsome man in the world is paired with the ugliest woman, he needs to love her even more than he loves his enemies. Such a person, in loving the enemies of this world, will be a good candidate to carry the flag of the greatest prince as he marches forward. If such a man actually exists, think how wonderful he would be. Such a man would easily be able to jump over the barriers between nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some time ago in Britain, Mrs. Moon and I matched people to be engaged. For the most part, we paired up people from nations that were historical enemies. Since they could not understand each other’s language, they would communicate their love for each other by smiling. The sensation of holding hands was more powerful than spoken communication. They could not understand what each other was saying, but that made their kisses all the sweeter. Gradually, they learn about each other. They can learn about each other by sitting down to a meal together. They learn a little at breakfast, a little more at lunch, and still more during dinner. Eventually, they come to know everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>When people come to live with a heart of love, all barriers will be broken down, the history of the restoration providence will be shortened, and the Kingdom of Heaven will draw near.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have a simple philosophy. I have tried to experience everything that I can. I was a farmer, and I was a laborer. I have become a fisherman and caught tuna. This is how I have lived the last sixty years. I thought I was walking this way alone, but now I look behind me and see that British people are following me, Americans are following me, and many other people from around the world are following me. If I tell someone I hate them and kick them away, they still follow me. That is why I say a person can study the Unification Church and yet still not be able to understand it.</p>
|
||||
<p>I will give my conclusion now. Today’s topic is God’s ideal nation, God’s fatherland. Members of the Unification Church need to work for the liberation of God’s fatherland. Today is my sixtieth birthday, and the number six is a number of indemnity. Thus, I hope you will look on this day as a time when you can begin to go beyond the number six, and move toward a new world of the number seven. There are people from all races in the congregation today, and all of you need to live your lives with such a philosophy. The liberation of the Fatherland will not be accomplished by seeking revenge. The Fatherland will be liberated only when nations do not fight other nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where will you go to pass across the stage of your trials and reach the Fatherland? The family church is a miniature form of the whole world, so you need to go the way of family church. All the loneliness, difficulties, and suffering that you encounter as you carry out family church is the same loneliness, difficulty and suffering that I myself have experienced. Please understand that you are learning the process of victory by which I have overcome my enemies through love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are victorious with family church in New York, you will transcend New York. Then, you will transcend the Midwest. You will easily cover all of America. Not only that, but you will cover the whole world, and the spiritual world. You will be able even to conquer the realm of God’s heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>God will welcome the people who are victorious with family church, and tell such people, “You are the sons and daughters that I have longed to see.” He will say that your family church is His dwelling, His country, and His world. He will tell you that since the family church has been established you should receive both your parents and live happily. All of you should become victors in the family church, liberate God’s fatherland, and greet the day when the constitution of the heavenly nation is proclaimed. We must establish a day of victory from which time forward we will never be conquered. It will be a day that will be commemorated forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think it likely that God’s nation will be brought about through democracy? That would be impossible. There needs to be a birth of a new philosophical movement that can supplement democracy’s imperfections. This means we need to be active in every field of life, including religion, economics, politics, philosophy, scholarship and other areas. Please recognize that this is your destiny.</p>
|
||||
<p>I believe the Earth should have no international boundaries. In a sense, America is my enemy. But I have put my life on the line in order to love America. I have done this for the sake of liberating the fatherland of God and all humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where is your enemy? Everything the physical body enjoys is your enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>The enemies outside of your body are not the problem. Instead, it is the enemies that are within you. Drugs are the enemy. Free sex is the enemy. Homosexuality is the enemy. Everything that is bad for you is your enemy. You must conquer these and overcome them. You must overcome these in order to liberate God, and liberate God’s fatherland, that is, a world of freedom and peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>I hope you will be brave soldiers who will march tirelessly toward the liberation of God’s fatherland.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2305 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2303" class="post-2303 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1999">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/inter-religious-and-international-federation-for-world-peace-inaugural-address.html" title="Permalink to Inter-religious and International Federation for World Peace Inaugural Address" rel="bookmark">Inter-religious and International Federation for World Peace Inaugural Address</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T13:23:59+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/inter-religious-and-international-federation-for-world-peace-inaugural-address.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T13:23:59+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1999.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1999</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">REV SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Lotte Hotel, Seoul, Korea<br />
|
||||
February 6, 1999</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished leaders from every walk of life:</p>
|
||||
<p>It gives me great pleasure to host this Inaugural Assembly of the <em>Inter-religious and International Federation for World Peace (IIFWP)</em>. Although it was last year that I made the official proposal for its founding, in my heart I have been preparing for this occasion for decades.</p>
|
||||
<p>The purpose of the various ecumenical and interfaith activities and organizations I have been developing over the past forty years has been the realization of a world of peace that God and human beings have been longing for. A vision for peace is the heart of any interfaith activity.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the 20th century humankind has suffered two devastating world wars, and experienced confrontation and conflict for seventy years under the oppression of the atheistic communist ideology and the Cold War era. When that came to an end, the world drank a toast in celebration of peace, albeit briefly. All too soon we came to learn that the end of the Cold War era did not lead automatically to a time of peace. Violent conflicts continue to occur throughout the world today. Even now, massacres are being perpetrated in Yugoslavia, the Middle East, Sudan, South Asia, and elsewhere. It is common knowledge that many such disputes have behind them deep-rooted religious conflict. These are only some examples that awaken us to the importance of dialogue and cooperation among religious orders.</p>
|
||||
<p>Often, in the modern era, religions work toward the realization of their ideals while keeping a certain distance from the realms of worldly power. This is generally accepted as the norm. I believe, however, that it is time for those international organizations that serve the cause of world peace to re-examine their relationship to the world’s great religious traditions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perhaps the United Nations, more than any other international organization, serves as a good example. Many regard the UN as the institutionalized organization of the human ideal for world peace, and set their hopes upon it. At the UN, representatives of all nations combine their efforts to solve the world’s problems and to promote peace and human prosperity</p>
|
||||
<p>However, these efforts by the UN to realize world peace have always met with serious obstacles. While its accomplishments cannot be denied, one can observe that the UN could be improved in many ways. The time has come when cooperative and mutually supportive relationships among the world’s statesmen and religious leaders is desperately needed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally, human beings were meant to live with their mind and body united, responding to the complete love of God. It is because human beings were created to be God’s sons and daughters, resembling Him, that their mind and body should not fight. Instead, they should create true unity. God’s mind and body are not in conflict: Almighty God could never have any conflict within Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>The human ideal of unified mind and body is realized when a person is fully possessed of the true love of God. The words, “Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God” (Matt 5:9) also premise that the ideal of unity of mind and body is to be attained on the basis of our relationship with our Heavenly Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>It was due to the human fall that people lost the standard of unity and harmony of their mind and body, and have thus been living in self-contradiction and conflict. Moreover, the battle of the mind and body within the individual has expanded to the level of the family, society, nation and world. Cain’s killing of his younger brother Abel originated from this. All the conflicts and wars that the world has witnessed since the beginning of history have been, in essence, the battle between the Cain side, which is relatively on the side of evil, and the Abel side, more on the side of goodness. The struggle between the Cain and Abel sides should be terminated and everything restored to its original state. Likewise, the confrontation between our mind and body should be brought to an end, and harmony and unity regained.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to apply the principle of individual mind-body unity to the global level. For this purpose, I established the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace representing the world of the mind, and the Federation for World Peace representing the world of the body. Together, they embrace the total concept of world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the root of human problems is not merely political, social and political solutions alone will always be insufficient. While most societies are politically governed, religion lies at the root of most national and cultural identities. In fact, religious loyalties far outweigh political loyalties in the hearts of most people.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is now the time for religion to exert genuine leadership in the world. I believe that religious people should feel responsible for the situation of humankind, and for resolving the various inequities of this age. Profound self-reflection is surely prerequisite to this. Religious people have failed to set an example in the practice of love. Now is indeed the time for them to repent for not having exerted themselves fully for the sake of world salvation. Instead, they have been absorbed with the pursuit of individual salvation and denominational interests. Mere belief in love is not enough. It must be accompanied by its practice.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is calling the leaders of society, but in particular the religious leaders. He wants us to challenge the injustices and sins of the world and establish true love in their place. All religious people should become one in heart, representing and carrying out God’s aspiration for all people.</p>
|
||||
<p>World peace can be realized through the synergy of the statesmanship and measures taken by politicians who represent the body and the secular world, and the wisdom and efforts of the world’s religious leaders, who represent the mind and the world of the spirit. The time has come for us to seriously reflect even on such a matter as restructuring the United Nations. Might it not even be possible to imagine the UN as adopting a two-house structure?</p>
|
||||
<p>What if the existing United Nations comprised of national representatives serving in one house that speaks for national interests? Then a religious council or UN senate could be established, comprising distinguished religious leaders and leaders in the those fields of society pertaining more to the heart, for example, culture and education. As a body representing a global perspective, this religious council would have to address the interests of all peoples, transcendent of regions or nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through mutual respect and cooperation, these two houses would be able to contribute enormously to the realization of world peace. The political wisdom of the world’s leaders could thus be effectively complemented by the wisdom and vision of the world’s most prominent religious leaders.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am confident that the moral vision and exemplary lifestyle of religious leaders can be a lamp for humankind, not only pointing the way to the world beyond this one, but also teaching the road to genuine happiness and peace on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Religious leaders should become ideal leaders who not only inherit and pass on the precious and holy wisdom of their great traditions, but also lead lives of unselfish service. The great disqualification of any leader — whether religious or political — would be selfishness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through the regular holding of conferences to bring religious leaders together, I have been striving to carry out true-love education transcendent of religious denomination and nationality. Last year, religious leaders worldwide took the lead in suggesting that all religious people donate money of an amount based on the number 7, and thus pioneer the creation of a fund for world peace. Individuals and nations have different economic circumstances. For some, seven rubles would be a lot to offer, but then someone else might offer 7 million dollars. If all religious people of the world were united in heart, they would be able to not only raise funds, but also use the money to teach the wisdom and vision of peace — and to work together effectively to promote the ideals of true love and the value of raising exemplary families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders, we should work together to implement a system through which the highest expressions of religious wisdom are brought to the table at which the world’s most serious and urgent problems are being addressed. Such a system can be achieved by creating a council of religious leaders within the framework of the United Nations. Today, I would like to ask you to establish the IIFWP as a first step in realizing this goal. In addition, it is my sincere hope that you will generously offer your own experience, wisdom and effort as we work to realize these highest of ideals.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am confident that the IIFWP will make a decisive contribution to the realization of world peace, and I pray that God will bless you, your families and your work. Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2303 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2301" class="post-2301 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1999">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/27/with-jungsung-and-love.html" title="Permalink to WITH JUNGSUNG AND LOVE" rel="bookmark">WITH JUNGSUNG AND LOVE</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-27T13:22:49+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/27/with-jungsung-and-love.html" rel="bookmark">June 27, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-27T13:22:49+01:00">June 27, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1999.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1999</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">January 5, 1999<br />
|
||||
Punta del Este, Uruguay<br />
|
||||
Translation by Prof. Taek Yong Oh and the UTS Faculty</h3>
|
||||
<p>Because none of you knows the reality of the spirit world, all of you get tired even though you offer jungsung (true and sincere devotion) along the course of faith. However, all of you must know that the center of the spirit world is God and that God is our Father. More than anyone else, our Father stands in the closest and most unbreakable and fateful relationship with us. If I tell you what the desire of the Father is, it is the liberation of your family, and yet, not just your family alone. The issue of liberating the family of the whole of mankind is what is clogging Father’s mind, even at this very moment. I can say that it is like a wall, or even like a wound that gives Father acute pain because he is unable to circulate freely (like blood through the body).</p>
|
||||
<p>Now then, what do I mean by telling you that you must offer jungsung in everything you do? When you offer jungsung, you must not offer it merely for your own work. Do you realize this? If you come to offer jungsung merely for your own work, it turns out to be just that; then, although God tries to make the sunlight of the world shine over all the earth, you are asking Him not to shine it evenly for everyone, but to have it shine only on yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hence, you must have the presence of mind that you are praying while representing all of humanity, even representing God. When you pray representing God, when you offer jungsung representing God, you must try to imagine how much jungsung God himself, even now, has offered throughout providential history. This situation is true for today and tomorrow. If you didn’t know about God, who has offered jungsung on earth for the sake of the world, and if you couldn’t follow God’s will at all, then when you go to the spirit world, and God, who offered jungsung, sees you, you won’t be recognized as one who has accomplished the dutiful way of a child, or of a Blessed family. In that case, you’ll continue to experience your pain in that land [spirit world].</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, you must be God’s co-worker and comforter, one who prays that every fundamental root that is connected with the fall of man is rooted out from the heart of God. When you stand in such a difficult position, you’ll come to realize how precious your partner of faith [spouse] is. Such preciousness will be realized because God’s shimjung of love will be reflected. Because God’s shimjung of love is reflected, you will long for people, you will long for villages, and you will long for nations. Therefore, you must always remember that God cannot be liberated from His worries or from His shimjung of pain until His hope is fulfilled; that is His ultimate purpose of the liberated kingdom of Heaven on earth transcending the level of the nation. At the same time, you must think about what you can do should you be a co-worker with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am to offer such devotion as to liberate God who doesn’t sleep or rest while going on His eternal path of circulation. As one man in a small country, Korea, offering jungsung in order to enter the heart of the Father who represents Heaven and earth; when you feel that your offering is even only one millionth of the Heavenly standard, although you may be offering endless jungsung, and when your heart wants to offer even more jungsung instead of retreating satisfied when more blessings come, that heart is what is so precious.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is that heart? That heart is something I have prepared for the sake of the liberation of the eternal world. What I am saying is what the heart is. One who can’t prepare it will have to remain at his own level. There is no way to liberate him even if somebody should lament and go through difficulties for his sake. There can’t be a liberation unless one pays his own indemnity in the spirit world, and this will necessitate even more indemnity, once one is in the spirit world, than one would have needed to prepare while on earth for that liberation. You absolutely must realize that preparation for the realm of liberation is thousands of times faster on earth than in the spirit world. Therefore, it is a fact of immense significance that you, as a mere finite human being and co-worker, could offer jungsung and build an inseparable relationship of love with God’s highest standard, that is, His desire of shimjung, before the end of your life on earth. Do you understand? This is the way you should think.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, your life is not just yours. Think about God’s situation, and about the degree of God’s jungsung that He will continue to give until the eternal liberation of humankind. When we think about this, we cannot help but be concerned about God, and continue to pray, and to pour out our own jungsung to God. By doing so, even when we die, we are going to the spirit world where, bonded with God, the realm of liberation in the spirit world will have been broadened because we loved, and poured out our jungsung while in the physical world. When we think about this, we realize the fact that the path after knowing God’s will, will not be easy or comfortable.</p>
|
||||
<p>You offer jungsung for the sake of yourself and your family; however, your family in turn should be an offering of jungsung as a representative of the whole world. You must always keep clear in your mind that being in the position of a living offering is the way for all Blessed couples to achieve the realm of the liberated perfection. Therefore, this is not a way on which you can get tired. Do you understand? (Yes.) Kang Hyun Shil, did you get tired?</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, you have entered onto the restoration course which gradually elevates your heart and along which you then cannot go without shedding tears. Whatever good things you may have, when you eat, don’t think about yourself first. It is supposed to be like this along the paths of a filial child and loyal citizen. In this way one should think of Heaven and humanity; so, when you eat, don’t eat as if you were eating alone, but always eat as if you were eating through God. The realm of liberation will be attained on the day when God’s clan can return back to Him, just as if every little drop of water, although one or two drops seem like nothing, flows and flows and flows down from a mountain to become a stream that runs down to the ocean, turns into vapor, and finally returns to the mountain. How easy could it be? How difficult could it be?</p>
|
||||
<p>The life course that I must go on this earth, as a descendent of fallen men, is to weave the web of love centered on endless jungsung, endless prayer and endless jungsung. You must think in this way. Do you understand? Those people who are not prepared will fade away. Those who couldn’t prepare cannot become heirs. This is important. Do you understand? Therefore, the heart whereby you want to offer jungsung again and again, and want to live for the sake of others again and again, and want to love others again and again, and whereby whenever you think about the position wherein, even for a short moment, you can share Heavenly grief together with God and inspire His heart with whatever you may have, with this heart you will be standing in the same position as the heart of a parent.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless you clearly know that this is the Father’s heart of the Kingdom of Heaven, and establish a reciprocal standard in His presence, and become the reciprocal standard, the “give and take action” will not occur. The movement will not occur. If the movement doesn’t occur, the course of eternal life will be cut off. If you realize this, think about it, and begin to like it after being cut off, you will become a failure with no relation with God for eternity. This is why you must always prepare this heart. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>It is the same for all of you who attend the celebration. “Aigo [oh my], how could I travel such a far distance?” [What if] you had no money and shed tears saying “I must marry into her family, and I am to decide when to go and have the marriage, yet I don’t even have a penny.” Huh? What would you do? You cannot compare coming to this place with your marriage; it’s out of the question. It is a time of a great historical turning point. When it turns from one end to the other, it can be called a turning point. We must go around. We came through this way but must go around through that way. This is the last road that can go around that way. Unless you come this way, you won’t be able to go. Only through this end, you can turn around.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of you, and all of those people and those families who have been living in the dark world, must come to the bright world, centering on True Father. This bright side has become a realm of liberation centering on True Father’s order, so it turns automatically. What’s the problem? Do you have a financial problem? Huh? How long has it been since I told you? I have been telling you since July 1st. You should offer jungsung, even do fundraising and stay up all night, to be able to come. If you have mobilized your whole family, your tribe, your parents and in-laws and all your relatives to prepare for the day of your coming here, then the fact that you have mobilized them this way, because of the fact that they helped you, seven generations will receive blessings.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you go back, all will become well along your providential line; you will return together with the sun even in the night. Therefore, if, for the sake of Heaven, you expand the unbreakable relationship with God, and connect it for the sake of your tribe, then without your realizing it, your tribe will grow because they will inherit the standard of inevitable fate that was expanded and prepared by you. This is a reality, and not a mere fantasy. That’s why you must pray with jungsung and love. Prayer, jungsung, and Love! Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>The people who go back now will all go back, but I want to tell you one thing. What did I just say? “jungsung and love.” How much did God offer jungsung and love? You must follow that! When you wash your face and look at the mirror, all you women, don’t just say that you have a pretty face, but think about how much you have longed for God’s jungsung with your face. Do you not laugh and smile for you own joy when you put make-up on? Instead, think about how much you’ve loved God! Don’t forget that it is your blessing and the blessing of blessings, and never resent it.</p>
|
||||
<p>What! You are saying this is so hard. What? You are complaining that True Father recognizes someone else, but not you. Huh? What will happen if I recognize your jungsung? Huh? What will happen if I recognize your love? If I recognize it and sympathize with you, then you may be more captivated by me than focused on God. Then your love to God may become blocked. Not understanding this (Father’s deliberate ignorance of individual wishes) can ensure the continual flow of jungsung and love. That’s right. It must flow. Water flows, and air too. Likewise, any cracks should be filled with love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through such a way, everything flows to the cracks and holes in the heart of God. If there is a crack at all in the heart of God, how deep can that crack be? How big can the hole be? How about the condition of low atmospheric pressure? That’s right. There is no path more blessed than a life course that carries a man’s whole life on this earth as a child who can compensate the world of God’s heart with a heart of love, which can fill in the whole crack [missing space] in God. There is no higher happiness. That is the ultimate happiness. Huh? If so, then Heaven will recognize its value at that moment, at the moment when God’says “I am in happiness.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Moreover in the period of the turning point, although many people, myself included, have been offering jungsung for ten years with the mind of receiving a full ten years’ worth of blessings, if I should achieve a personal victory even before the completion of the full ten years, then all the contributions of others for the ten-year period will follow me, and I will inherit them. Yes, they will be inherited.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this reason, it is the loyal citizen, more than the filial child, who lives for the sake of the whole, and greatly loves and devotes jungsung for the nation. I am saying that he loves. The same holds true for the saint. It is centering not on the nation, but on the world, that the saint tries to offer jungsung and to love the people of the world. The way of the Divine Son is to offer jungsung centering on Heaven and earth, and he is to love Heaven and earth. It is from this that the stages and differences between the way of the saint and that of the Divine Son emerge. You must understand that this leads us to the way of jungsung and love, and if you have some precious things, if you have some property, how wonderful it would be, if there comes God’s order to offer all of them for the sake of the world. Have you ever thought like that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Then God will give you blessings. God will give blessings to you before the time comes, if you desire blessings to such a degree. Huh? However, when the time comes and you receive Heaven’s blessings, if you say “Wow! Oh my, I received the blessing, so it is mine,” then you are a thief. Then, despite your having received the fortune, it becomes, instead, a disaster. I am saying that you will fall down to the dungeon of hell. Although you have waited for the time that was to come, even if you all have waited centering on the immediate time for the time that was to come, that time, which you expected to come, in the end, doesn’t come. In such a situation, the one who works to pour out all his energies to build a bridge and thus open the way for the expected time to actually come, will follow the national fortune, and this becomes a foundation where all the blessings of the world can be accumulated. You must know this.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is what True Father thinks: this is the path that God will follow even if it is a miserable and a difficult one. Do you understand? It is amazing that God, the Heavenly Father who suffers such a path of ordeals, follows me and comforts me for everything. I move around now, holding all the fortune of God. If I show my appreciation for this and desire for something much greater, that is, if I go out seeking for something greater, then I should share the Heavenly fortune that I have with others. I am telling you to advance on that foundation. That is the way to give the blessings. Did you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Isn’t it the same with the heart of the parents? If you visit them to labor, then they will give all the money that they have in their wallet. However, since the parents know that it is a path that you must go even further on, they will want to sell all the property that is in their own house; that is the heart of parents. Do you understand? Do you understand? Can you get exhausted? No, you can’t get exhausted. Oh, humanity is in such a state, and how can you be exhausted? Therefore, if one comes to know the will of God, he will not be able to live in ease for the rest of his life; what is this way of thinking? This is the way to liberate God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to fill and walk toward the eternal world, the realm of God’s liberation for millions and billions of generations, you must throw yourself, invest and forget, and forget, and forget. If you go forward by doing so, even if you retreat inside the realm of the Heavenly royal family, the limitless liberation, God will find and position you. Do you understand? What am I talking about? It’s jungsung and love.</p>
|
||||
<p>To devote jungsung, you must constantly pray. You must not let it flow away. Prayer is precisely a proclamation. “I am doing like this and like this. This is how it is.” It is reporting and proclaiming. Satan cannot plunder what is reported and declared to God. Don’t you see that True Father has been making a lot of proclamations, huh? What I have been doing is proclaiming after going over each ridge.</p>
|
||||
<p>The heart of jungsung and love. I shouldn’t come to this South America and say, “Ah, I miss my hometown. I miss my parents. I want to go home.” There is a heart that Heaven desires to give to me through this place. Don’t just consider the small nation of Uruguay. God desires the realm of liberation that transcends four countries, thirty three countries, all these and both South and North America; it is natural that people who attend such a God must go in jungsung, and sacrifice themselves for the sake of what they love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When many brothers emerge in the family, parents desire the child to love the brothers more than he would love the parents. When you go out in the streets and meet a miserable person, if you desire to love him more than his mother and father would, then God would come and sympathize. Understand that it would be a position related to the kingdom of Heaven. And what was that? jungsung and… (Love.) You must love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Church leaders here, when you take care of shikku [church family members] and see their shortcomings, don’t directly criticize their faults simply as theirs. Rather, observe how you can forgive them. Look at the life of their wives. Do you understand? Look at their wives. If the wife is worse than the husband, then look at the children. When you look at them, are the children worse than their father is? Then pay attention to his mother and father. Could a mother and father be worse than their children are? The parents are not evil. Even though everyone may be evil, parents are not evil. Therefore, if I treat him with the heart of parent’s love, the blessings that have been accumulated within his family emerge and make a relationship with me. This is the way to engraft blessings. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>People who live like that will never perish. If they try to perish, then Heaven will protect them. Heaven protects and saves them in fatal death situations. From now on, this year is the best year. What is the true Blessing? Cosmic expansion and the rooting out of Satan’s lineage. Jungsung is necessary. Do you understand? Without the heart of jungsung and the heart of love, this rooting out is absolutely impossible. So, how can I completely root out all the roots: the roots deep in God’s heart, the roots that God suffers related to the grievous history which became rooted at the time of the fall of Adam and Eve? Because you want to root them out, the more you want to root them out, you more you should feel the pain of the history of bitterness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though God may rest, I must rise up again. You have to think that you cannot receive the blessing without being in the most difficult position, without being in a position even hundreds of times more difficult than God’s shimjung at the time of the human fall. Do you understand? Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why I go to the Pantanal and follow all the lonely paths. I am walking the lonely path all alone. All alone, all alone, the lonely Arirang. There is nobody in front of me. Wherever I go, there is only nature. I gaze at nature and animals. When the God of Origin gazes at them … although God created them for humanity … didn’t He create them for humanity? He offered jungsung for humanity and unified everything for love. The emotion of the shimjung of inevitable fate is the field; everything, from small to large, is always connected by such relationships of fate by the original love. All must be planted in that field. Your training is for that purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to do so, you must think that you will attend the Father in that field of the emotion of the shimjung of an inevitable fate. You will become the beloved child that the Father can love, you will become a friend of God’s heart, a friend to liberate His world of heart. You must think of such a heart. If I think in such a way, the more the days pass, the more I ascend. So, by the time I transcend what I have set as a standard, liberation is fulfilled automatically almost beyond my imagination.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Father’s whole life, and his present life, has never been easy. For hundreds and millions of years since the creation up until today, how expansive has the fallen world become? We have to embrace all of this. With what are we supposed to embrace it? It can’t be done by force. It can’t be done by knowledge. It can only be done by the heart of love. In order to shed tears, what do you have to sacrifice? In order to devote jungsung, by what means do you do so? You absolutely need these things. Chung Hwan Kwak, do you understand? (Yes.) With such a heart, you don’t need to worry about whether it is possible or not. The question is whether you followed the direction with the heart of jungsung or not. Huh? One will not succeed if one makes effort without jungsung, but only with greed.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I had ever thought only of myself, I could never have shown my face in this place. Everything will flow out. Do you understand? (Yes.) So, the question is how much have you longed for people? Suppose nobody wants to go to sleep when the leader is in the church. None of the church members want to go to sleep. Even at midnight, they regret having to leave. They would think of coming back again, even before they departed, even before they reached their homes. This is all because the heart of love is continuing without pause. This is the way it’s supposed to be.</p>
|
||||
<p>Longing for people; isn’t that what it is? When you love, even though the word of love is hard to listen to because of tears, with tears, if you said the word of love through the motion of the lip’s tears, such an expression of love is truly more precious than mere words. Do you understand? Don’t tears just burst out when you are so happy to see someone? I tell you, you can’t go to the kingdom of Heaven without tears.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, the way of God’s will is not a path along which you can eat and live well. It is a path along which you can’t eat and live fully, and a path along which you receive criticism behind your back. This is the path along which you can feel closest to God, and hence, when there is someone who has that kind of circumstance, God will try to reveal to him His secrets and all other things. God alone cannot liberate human beings. He has to liberate them through human beings, and the representatives of humanity are the True Parents, in a word, the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>If all of you become children of the Messiah, with the same heart, then, if you think about the liberation of True Parents, human beings will be liberated. If you come to think about the liberation of God, you will enter a higher level in God’s will, to that realm of love. Are you qualified for this? You can’t just enter the realm of love as you please, without some effort. You have to jump up to God’s level to make a balance horizontally. If you do so and even just stay there, it will create a region of low atmospheric pressure of love in the spirit world, so that a return to equilibrium will occur in order to seek out love. When there is high atmospheric pressure, it will fill in the low atmospheric pressure, right? The pressure will push you from behind even if you say not to. It will push for you. This means you will move forward. In order to have this kind of motivation, what you need is “jungsung and love.” Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no individual, family, tribe, race, nation, world, or universe that hopes for jungsung to end. Each follows the way wherein jungsung is offered. For love, everybody follows the way. This is the way of righteousness. “The way of righteousness.” So, you have to report and declare what you do. When you say “Father, I will do such and such today,” then you must report later on that “I’ve accomplished those things today.” Without reporting, it will not be horizontal and the balance will be lost. Reporting is to establish the vertical relationship on the basis of the horizontal. If you do so it will remain.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, as I told you before, if the horizontal is established through a balance, then naturally, a center will be necessary. The center will never change its vertical standard by love because it reports to Heaven. The person who goes such a life course can lay the horizontal as much as the level of the established central standard in the eternal world. This means that the realm of possession in the eternal world emerges depending on the degree of your relationship with Heaven. Depending on that level, they work freely in the eternal world. Liberation emerges. This is a very important point. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>My life has been like that: jungsung. So, I can’t be hostile to my enemies. Don’t hate at all. Don’t say, “you bastard.” You have to know how someone could have become your enemy. If he came to hold a greed like that, all his greed emerges from his new desire to feed and foster all the members of his family: mother, father, sons and daughters.</p>
|
||||
<p>Evil men and thieves don’t emerge all at once. They stand in an impossibly difficult situation that they can’t get away from, and their behavior turns into a crime when it radically transcends the environment. Their motivations were love, centering on their love for their own wife, their own children, and their own parents. Since they can’t do as they wish, crime emerges while they destroy their environmental conditions. None of them started with a bad motivation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t you ever have an attachment in thinking so! When you meet someone, don’t have bad feelings when you think about them. Do you understand? Don’t look back at that person and say oh, I feel bad. This is how I think. On my way somewhere, I might meet someone who left the Unification Church. They turn their back on me even though they were about to come this direction. Even though I meet these people, I’ll go without thinking of any disappointment. I’ll go like that. So, I just don’t want them to avoid me and behave like that. How shameful that is. How shameful that would be in front of Heaven, in front of nature. Huh?</p>
|
||||
<p>So, jungsung and what? (Love.) My entire work is jungsung. However, in order for that jungsung to incarnate [substantiate], love is necessary. Yes, the same is true for you, too. You might think I might not be good enough somehow, but when I get through to the words in this kind of place, the more I am connected to them, the brighter the level of jungsung becomes, and the heart of love dwells there. Therefore, all of you practice Hoon Dok Hae with True Father’s words everyday.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you feel that the taste of Hoon Dok Hae is better than the food you eat or the things you love, then you will have a limitless development. My words are words of declaration, which I have gathered in each moment of my life through all the serious situations. Since the declaration remains, if we think about our lives based on how to fill in the gap between that declaration and our own life standard, there will be no time to take a rest.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you go to the spirit world, you want to go near where True Father is, don’t you? Yes or No? [Yes.] The answer is simple. It depends on how much you have devoted your jungsung. It means how much you have liberated the heart of Heavenly Father and how much you have pulled True Parents’ heart and digested it. Then you have to make sure whether you have done all of these with love. Those who have done so thinking they will get promoted or receive the Blessing and fortune [for their own sake], will go to hell. All of them.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you get to talk to all those martyrs, they would say, “if I believe in Jesus like this, and die in faith like this, I will go to the kingdom of Heaven.” However, such a person can’t go to the kingdom of Heaven. I must enter into the heartistic world of the miserable Jesus and live for that sake. God had raised up all the numerous saints and heroes in order to liberate God’s heart and to liberate His children. Since we were connected to the heart that desires liberation, this is the principled way for a child to go, and the stage wherein children can live; that is, to go to our environment of liberation, no matter what happens. You must not forget that. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>As you return home now, if you continue on without forgetting this, the path you may take will prosper very much. Without your recognition, your surrounding or even yourself know it; you will feel it. You will feel it. Since human beings are spiritual beings, they are able to feel it. The person passing by may follow you, and with a glance, you feel something familiar about him even though it is the first time for you to see him. You think, “Did I see that man before?” Never miss connecting with such a person. You know that there are such people. When you just glance at the person, you feel as though you have met them, but actually you haven’t. Yes, you should never miss such a person. That is the person who is absolutely necessary for you. At such a time, devote your jungsung; at such a time, if you have a heart toward him more than you ever did toward God, you will bond together at once. This becomes an inseparable relationship. This is the method by which to expand the foundation of heart that bonds all of your companions. With grace, it lets everything stand in the position of the blessing that is close to the kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>What I love with hardship and jungsung belongs to me. However, blessing is held by God. God’s heart, which overwhelms His han and which desires to give blessing, is stored in Him. That is why you don’t need to worry whether you will receive it or not. Blessings are to come automatically. Do you understand? When you go home, apply this to your life with such a heart and just see for yourself the result.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s right. Whatever True Father starts to be involved in, I think like, “I was born for this.” I was born for this. My birth was for this sake, and then I do it because I like it. It’s no good unless you live with fondness. It is love that can stand after overcoming the deep barrier. I never start anything that my heart doesn’t feel good about. My heart knows everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>God goes and extends His blessing to whatever thing you do with pleasure. After fishing, I am now starting on the marine product industry, and since it has almost come to the time for a fish farming industry, my mind has removed its focus from fishing. That is why I can cut off and turn around suddenly. Because the policy and direction change without an irresolute attachment, and because the direction to love has changed, I must cut off without regret and neatly organize them. That’s the way that Satan can’t catch up. Never have regrets. Do you understand? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>Now then, with jungsung, you must, in your activities this year, experience God’s emotion [love] for giving us the Blessing. Do so with the devotion of jungsung and with a heart of loving as well. Your prayers are to be offered in the same way. I’m saying that if it turns out that you are to go to some area, then compare the places and find where it is most difficult to live and where it is the easiest and most prosperous, and then find a way by which you can level them and make it possible for them to exist at the same level. That’s what you will do for them. That’s how the realm of liberation for that country appears. If the two become leveled and the center appears, then their liberation will appear.</p>
|
||||
<p>Knowing this, look at this year, 1999. The number 9 is Satan’s number. If all the formation, growth and perfection are number 10, it will be all right. Since the number 1,000 has a representative character, it is like the number 10; it becomes the number of liberation. That is why, in this place we are giving blessings. Think about it. It’s the true Blessing. True Blessing means that it is perfected. It is not just any ordinary Blessing. What is this true Blessing? The True Blessing is cosmic expansion. This means let’s give blessing to the true family where the settlement of universal liberation that is completely connected to the bosom of God can completely settle at last. Isn’t this it? I am saying that this is the last ridge.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what are we going to do with the root of Satan? (Root it out.) It’s the final requirement, absolutely the last necessity. If you don’t miss your chance, but spread the blessing by expanding the heart of jungsung and love over the universe, the world will naturally follow you. I became plus, so minus will naturally follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this kind of heart, when you receive the new nation next year, there cannot be anyone in your town who has not received the Blessing. There cannot be anyone who rejects it. There is no family that I haven’t connected with the fate of love. Through God, and with God as the subject of heart to love, liberation will occur shining love like the light of the sun. This is theoretical, but it is not a wild fantasy. Even though you may know this theoretically, if you fail in going to that realm, but instead, fall away, then you will not even be able to grieve. Even though you say what must be done, if you don’t practice it, then spirit world will think of you as a complete fake.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, don’t dwell on receiving the blessing. Don’t even ask to be understood. True Father never did so either. When I realized I had done all the work apart from God’s interest, I didn’t even report to God. I realized that everything that I did was natural. It was simply the reason of nature. For Adam and Eve, was everything supposed to be perfected merely by reporting? The wisdom of nature had already held forth. When the time came for them to stand in front of God, although they hadn’t reported to God, it was the primary law of the mainstream of Heavenly reason that they would naturally bear all fruit, with values greater than the result that could have been done even with mere reporting. Do you understand? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Yes, so don’t get depressed. Never feel bad when you meet people. Don’t feel bad when you look at animals either. What do you do when you feel anger toward your mother-in-law? It is said, in a Korean proverb that “You kick the dog’s belly.” One does this in order to dissipate the stress. Yes, how miserable it is. Yes. Therefore, if your mother-in-law treats you like that, try responding to her with nothing but humility and joy for about three years. If you do this, your mother-in-law will become your servant. There is such a way possible. Is this a lie or the truth?</p>
|
||||
<p>The whole nation rejects you with this and that. You become lonely because of the accusations. If things get better, you don’t say a word. Where would you live after criticizing the nation? Where would you stand? Your nation would spit in your face. Huh? All through your life, you should treat your enemy as if you met him for the first time. Huh? Huh? At such a time of meeting your enemy, you would think that when I met him before, he used to dress like this, but now it’s different – I’m saying that you must not think like this.</p>
|
||||
<p>With such a condition wherein you do not think of him as an enemy, if you are ready to treat him with the heart of a parent, then the enemy will bow down before you. Heavenly fortune will enter and then he will not be able to behave any other way. If you go in front of those elders with big names, you become humble before them. This is the natural reaction. You feel that, don’t you? It is the same concept. There will remain a record on the path, if you deal with such issues with an attitude of absoluteness, that is, treat them not with evil, but with goodness. What you have done will remain. So, absolutely do so with a heart of joy.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you go out in the morning and return in the evening, do your job with a heart of joy. If you train yourself to live this way in your family, then wherever you go, you will move the world of darkness to the world of light. There are boundaries in the world of light also. You must know that there is a principle of rising up for twelve hours, half a day, and descending back to the foot of the mountain. When you breathe, isn’t it easier to inhale and then exhale? Since there is a darkness to climb, there must be a brightness to descend.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whatever you dislike the most will stay for eternity and you will come to like it. When you come to like it the most, then all the dark things in you will rise to the horizon of light. Therefore, if you dislike everything you are in darkness; you wouldn’t like darkness, would you? Never treat anything with a negative expression, but unify it with an expression of joy. I hope that you will come to know that living with such a life philosophy is an ultimately good path, which enables you to live with God, and that you can then go home and work with enthusiasm.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the preparation which fallen man has to go through. The person who doesn’t prepare will be forgotten. No matter how great you may say you are, the Heavenly fortune will flow away like water. True Father earnestly asks you that you will become those who can attend Heaven by attaching [yourselves] to victorious results like a root of a tree or a brick. Do you understand? (Yes.) Somehow you must try to digest the year with joy and enthusiasm. God will sympathize and dwell with you there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jungsung and love! When you have food, apologize to all those miserable people before you eat it. “Father, please sympathize with them and let them be with us …” This is the way that the children of the Heavenly kingdom must go. You understand, don’t you? [Yes] Would you try this then? [Yes]
|
||||
<p>So, women, don’t jabber as you please. I am telling you not to chatter as you please. The way of jungsung is a tough one. Don’t act thoughtlessly. Women act quicker than men do. You try to act with all of your face and words. How is that? Never treat your husband and children in such a way. You should speak as a mother who offers love and jungsung. When one tries to become a queen then who will become one?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to become a saint, you need to become a king to your ears and mouth, to your ears and mouth. Do you understand? Women, especially watch out for your ears, those ears. You fell with your chattering. You fell with your chatter from your mouth. Do you understand? Since the ear and mouth caused the fall, if you can manage all these, then you will become a queen. Women should especially be aware of those aspects. When you say something to your husband, you just say it straight and you would feel good. But in such a time, when you want to say something toward your husband, grab your handkerchief tight if you would have any, [and hold back those words,] and train yourself like that. When you love your husband more than anybody, then you need such a condition. Buddhist monks [chant and] beat the wood block, don’t they? We would listen to Father’s words and sing songs, wouldn’t we? They are all conditions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on these, anyone who creates an environment of sorrow, will invite misfortune unto themselves. The blessing comes depending on how you deal with your surrounding environment. Do you understand, women? You Japanese women. It is not easy for women of island nations to value their virginity. They do not sit in one place, because it is not easy for them to hold onto that place and sit. Why? Their life is so. They wander around. They go around, but if they don’t keep in their minds their husbands and the heart of a filial child, or the heart of jungsung and love, they will be sold around. This destroys everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>Understand all these, and know that this year is the good year of your life that you can offer to Heaven. So, if you raise ten to the third power, since three is the number of perfection and ten is the number of returning, it is one thousand, the unit of one thousand, that is. The unit of one thousand is the formation, growth and perfection. It transcends all the number threes both vertically and horizontally.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you shed tears with the heart of jungsung and love, you will be remembered in the heart of God, and it will never flow away [and be forgotten]. Do you follow me? If you say you will do that, raise your hand. [Everyone raises his or her hand.]
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2301 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
585
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2000.html
Normal file
585
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2000.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,585 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2000 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2000 category-67 custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2000</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2318" class="post-2318 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2000">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/29/breaking-down-boundaries-and-world-peace.html" title="Permalink to Breaking Down Boundaries and World Peace" rel="bookmark">Breaking Down Boundaries and World Peace</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-29T16:28:20+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/29/breaking-down-boundaries-and-world-peace.html" rel="bookmark">June 29, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-29T16:28:20+01:00">June 29, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2000.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2000</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">Rev. Dr. Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Evening Banquet<br />
|
||||
Friday, August 18, 2000<br />
|
||||
The United Nations, New York</h3>
|
||||
<p>Honorable and distinguished guests, ladies and gentlemen!</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to express my heartfelt appreciation for the Universal Peace Award my wife and I have received here at the United Nations, this historical landmark of world peace. Let me use this opportunity to speak briefly on the theme, <i>“Breaking Down Boundaries and World Peace.”</i></p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, if we could break down all the boundaries in this world, world peace would come necessarily. But the thing we have to remember is that God is not the lord of boundaries. Satan, the devil, first made them. Satan and his followers are dwelling wherever there are boundaries. Satan sits on the boundary between Oriental and Western civilizations, for example.</p>
|
||||
<p>God did not create boundaries among various different cultures, traditions, races, etc. God desires one unified world, a world without boundaries.</p>
|
||||
<p>God does not have even the concept of boundaries. Therefore, He does not tell us to take revenge on our enemies; if He did, it would imply that He had such a concept. By loving our enemies and bringing oneness amongst us, boundaries will naturally come down.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, God’s strategy and tactics is to have us love our enemies. That is a great strategy. It is unfortunate that throughout all human history until the present, humans have not understood the value of the words, “Love your enemies.” Unification Church members, as representatives of human history, have come to understand this strategy and are practicing it in reality. By exemplifying these words, they have become leading lights who can bring peace to the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you think? When our hearts are not happy, when our bodies are not comfortable, when we our dissatisfied with our actions, when we speak angry words, don’t these create boundaries? Therefore, unless we unite our mind and body through the five senses, all kinds of boundaries will come into existence. For this reason, we need to reflect upon how many boundaries we are living with in our daily life.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we say, “Go beyond having enemies. Stop building boundaries,” some might think we should have to pull out our eyes. Actually, there are two kinds of eyes. If our eyes, without differentiating evil from goodness, welcome anything we see simply as good, then enormous boundaries will be built. The same is the case with hearing. If we rejoice over hearing the words of goodness or truth and at the same time listen to all the evil words of this world and support them, then boundaries will be built also in our ears.</p>
|
||||
<p>Members of the Unification Church are not prohibited from singing popular secular songs, while some Christian denominations have rules against it. The question is not whether we sing popular songs or classical songs, but rather how we can digest the lyrics of those songs. Does singing the song create a boundary, or does it break down a boundary? If by singing a certain song or by speaking rough language a person is able to break down a boundary and thereby create a wider and less restricted world, certainly that will please God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In sum, wherever we live with boundaries, whether through our senses or in our environment, we belong to Satan’s side. On the other hand, if we can live without boundaries anywhere, we can stand on God’s side. Satan is the champion at building boundaries. On the other hand, God is the master of breaking down boundaries. God, the King of kings, does not like boundaries at all. He hates boundaries the most.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, look at the Korean peninsula. Do you think God appreciates a Korean who says that the 38th parallel that divides the peninsula is a good thing? Of course not! Hence, if someone works hard to remove it, that person will become God’s favorite champion. If all the 70 million Koreans have the determination to die for the cause of removing the 38th parallel, then the reunification of North and South Korea will arrive without doubt. That task, however, will never be easy. We must understand that those who want the 38th parallel to continue to exist in the Korean peninsula are on the side of Satan, the devil. Satan is the master of the 38th parallel, and God is the master of where efforts are being made to remove it. That is why Unification Church members have been leading a reformation to break down the 38th parallel.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, when the day comes that people everywhere want their children to marry their enemies, desiring to have sons and daughters-in-law from among their enemies, the entire world will be automatically united. This is the gift that I would like to offer to you tonight. Where boundaries exist, certainly Satan and his followers reside; but God and His people, born of His lineage, dwell where love and harmony abound, without boundaries.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, Unification Church members are very much interested in developing the leisure industry, which encourages people to travel all over the world and live anywhere in the world that they desire. This foresees a future international federation based on the United Nations, established someday in whatever location and name. When it is established, we should all come together under the name of this international federation. For this purpose, Rev. Moon suggested to Unification Church members that they gather a special fund, called the Total Living Offering Fund. In the future, we will use this fund to facilitate the development of this international federation of the United Nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Old Testament, animals representing all of creation were sacrificed on behalf of humans. They were divided into two, which represented two parties struggling against each other, the right side in the position of God and the left side in the position of Satan. However, as a result of the failures of some of the central figures in the Old Testament Age, God and Satan came to struggle over Jesus, who as the Son of God had a value was far above that of the creation. As a result, when Jesus, the eldest Son of God, came to earth, he shed his blood, with his body taken by Satan and his spirit belonging to God. Because Jesus must yet recover his physical body, he proclaimed that he would return.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ever since Jesus, the Son of God, was divided into the two realms, problems likewise have continued to plague the spirit world and the physical world. Further, men and women were divided, and the mind and the body were divided, remaining in continual conflict and struggle. Therefore, Jesus, who went to the spirit world to restore God’s dominion over that world, must still return to earth in order to restore God’s ownership of the physical world and bring oneness between the two worlds. What, then, would he do when he returns to earth? He would marry and establish his own family. Nevertheless, Satan took Jesus’ body and the physical world with it, while God could claim the spirit world as His. In the spirit world, Jesus has been toiling for two thousand years to bring the hearts of people on earth to one direction and lead God’s dispensation centered on Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, Christianity also was divided into two: Catholicism and Protestantism. They became enemies to each other and fought each other just as Cain, the elder son, had fought his younger brother Abel. Thus human history has developed, constantly creating more boundaries, multiplying struggles. We, therefore, have to liberate ourselves from this attitude of erecting boundaries and struggles.</p>
|
||||
<p>And so when the Lord returns, he will unify the heavenly world. Then, to bring oneness between heaven and earth, he will conduct many marriage ceremonies, bringing together men and women from tribes and nations that have been divided for thousands of years. He will conduct this providence centered on the Unification realm, which is in the same position as the chosen people of Israel in Jesus’ day. This is the very Marriage of the Lamb prophesied in the Bible.</p>
|
||||
<p>There was a wonderful opportunity immediately after World War II when heaven and earth could have been united centered on Christianity. At that time the Christian cultural sphere was united and leading the world. With Jesus playing the leading role in the spirit world, a united Christian cultural sphere was prevailing all over the earth. This would have been a perfect chance for Jesus and the Holy Spirit to come to the earth and substantially marry as husband and wife. They could have started laying the foundation to resolve all of the existing problems resulting from the separation and division between mind and body and between man and woman, and built the veritable Kingdom of Peace on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am not talking about something vague and unclear. Who should have been married first from the perspective of God’s ideal of creation? It was Adam and Eve. But due to their fall, they created the first human boundary, and the source of all subsequent boundaries. Now, in order to break down that barrier, all men and women should be restored to the state prior to the fall and then should marry. Then, not only our ancestors, but God also will rejoice with dancing. When such a world arrives, it will be the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, such a day has never existed in human history. Instead, humans have been grieving and struggling in pain, entangled by countless boundaries. Accordingly, the starting-point of peace in the world requires that humankind find the way to break down this primary boundary. Yet the people of the world have not understood. This is why Rev. and Mrs. Moon have come into this world in the position of True Parents, giving God’s Blessing to the men and women of the world and showing the world, for the first time in human history, the way to resolve the most fundamental human problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if there are a million boundaries, I am certain I can break them down. How can I do it? True love is what makes it possible. To get rid of these barriers, we have to know true love as God knows true love, otherwise we cannot do it. This means that we must know God one hundred percent.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, the spirit world consists of heaven and hell: heaven is likened to a world of daylight, and hell can be likened to the nighttime. But someone who is unable to tell the difference between day and night, how can he possibly take control of the boundary between the realms of heaven and hell? It is impossible. Only a person who knows them in reality can have dominion over the two worlds. That person can eliminate the darkness, because he clearly knows the substance of hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>God, who is omnipotent and omniscient, can eliminate the darkness. But first we must know God. Can you say that you know God? How well do you know Him? Is it your understanding that God is pleased with wealth, power or knowledge? Such a God could never bring liberation to humans. You must fully know God in order to expel Satan completely and resolve the fundamental problems of this world. Moreover, even if you fully know God, do you also know what it is about God that is useful in bringing down all the boundaries, erected over thousands of years? This is the important thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the master of the universe. Then shouldn’t there be an environment where God can dwell, a neighborhood and a nation where God can dwell? In order for us to know God, we must restore His nation as a realm that is objective to His governance. Still, the earthly environment remains blocked by numerous boundaries. By taking them down, we should build a world with which God can be happy. Wouldn’t all creation like to be governed by God? Indeed, all creation is anxious to be liberated from its groaning, from pain and persecution caused by the control of Satan, and from the many borders that divide it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, more than anything else, we need to understand God clearly, and we need to understand clearly the way to build the Kingdom of God. Then, wherever we go, and in whatever situation we are in, we will automatically receive answers about how to deal with difficulties among the world’s diverse cultures and traditions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Surely, God exists in heaven. However, today’s world is blocked by countless boundaries. How did this happen? It happened because there are hardly any people who know God, His Kingdom, and the tradition in His Kingdom. Once people clearly know them, liberation will take place in both the spirit world and physical world. We will even be able to call out, “Hey, Satan!” and he will obey. Then we will come to know the ways through which we can live in unity with God’s heart and with His Kingdom, in a culture with heavenly tradition and values.</p>
|
||||
<p>Such people are the ones who live with love for the sake of others. Therefore, instead of seeking love for our own sake, we should seek to love others for their sakes, making them masters of love and letting them dance with love. Thus, we can become God’s heirs, people who know God and beautify and protect His Kingdom. Satan will have no way to interfere with the heirs of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you love our enemies, transcending anger and hatred even in situations where they kill the ones you love, you shall be able to have dominion over the world of enemies, and Satan will retreat. Eventually, the world of your enemies will show respect to you. If you live for the sake of others to the extent that you love your neighbors more than your own parents, then Satan will run away. Whatever you have given, God will reward you thousands of times more.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again, what is the secret of knowing God, His Kingdom and His thought, which will enable us to chase out Satan from everywhere? It is to live for the sake of others, die for the sake of others and practice love for the sake of others. When we do that, Satan will certainly run away. And he will not just run away without doing anything. Before he leaves, he will break down all the boundaries that he had erected around us.</p>
|
||||
<p>What will happen next? Once Satan is gone, the people who had been headed for hell will all be able to rise up and enter heaven, by practicing these principles of eternal life. Eternal life will finally become a reality. People who call on God, the Source of love, as their Father will earnestly desire to practice God’s tradition of living for others and will continue to do so for tens of thousands of years. This is how individuals can become the people of eternal life, practicing the tradition of eternal life and endowed with God’s eternal lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Eternal life is essentially an attribute of love. Even God, when He created the universe, adhered to the standards of absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. God lives this way, always desiring to invest more love for the world, even though everything in the world is transient. For this reason, there is no being that cannot help but attend Him as the absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal Lord.</p>
|
||||
<p>We humans, created as God’s children, should likewise be able to completely invest our own love absolutely and eternally. If we do so, then the Kingdom of God will become our kingdom, and God will belong to us. In short, our life-style should be the same as that of God, the master of the heavenly tradition. Then we shall surely become God’s sons and daughters, and eternal life and immortality will necessarily be ours. That is why the Bible verse, “For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for me will find it,” is so true, although it may sound paradoxical.</p>
|
||||
<p>The task of removing boundaries includes the lowering of national boundaries through the work of the United Nations, getting rid of religious boundaries, tearing down ethnic and racial boundaries, and ultimately destroying the boundary between heaven and hell. Since all these boundaries stem from Adam and Eve, the false parents, no one other than True Parents can break them down. God alone cannot do it, and certainly Satan cannot do it; he is the one who has been creating them. Who can stop the conflict between God and Satan? Only True Parents can resolve that war also, since the false parents started it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you will leave this place this evening with determination to go out and destroy every boundary, bringing this message of liberation to all humankind. Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2318 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2316" class="post-2316 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2000">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/29/renewing-the-united-nations-to-build-lasting-peace.html" title="Permalink to Renewing the United Nations to Build Lasting Peace" rel="bookmark">Renewing the United Nations to Build Lasting Peace</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-29T16:27:48+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/29/renewing-the-united-nations-to-build-lasting-peace.html" rel="bookmark">June 29, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-29T16:27:48+01:00">June 29, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2000.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2000</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">Reverend Dr. Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Founder, Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace<br />
|
||||
Friday, August 18, 2000<br />
|
||||
The United Nations, New York</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished leaders, honored guests, ladies and gentlemen,</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, in this beautiful and solemn building where the United Nations General Assembly meets, I greet you with deep gratitude for the opportunity to express my passionate concerns and views about the future direction of the world and the United Nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>The sole purpose of all my undertakings in many areas over the past forty years has been the realization of a peaceful world that is the desire of God and humanity. This longing for a peaceful world has also been the core reason I have dedicated myself to the promotion of interreligious harmony and cooperation.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the twentieth century, humanity has experienced many severe conflicts and unspeakable acts of violence, especially through the horrors of the two world wars, and through the seventy years of the Cold War and communism. When the Cold War ended, the world had a brief moment of celebration, as if peace had arrived. But, then, very soon humanity realized that the end of the Cold War did not automatically mean the advent of an age of peace. Even at this moment, fierce wars and brutal massacres are going on in numerous places around the globe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Conflicts arise for many reasons. But one of primary factors contributing to their emergence is the deep-rooted disharmony that exists among the world’s religions. Therefore, when we witness the many global tragedies occurring around us, we should recognize how critically important it is that the religions come together, dialogue with one another, and learn to embrace one another.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the modern age, in most nations, religious ideals have come to hold a place wholly separate from the centers of secular political power, and most people have come to accept this reality as the way things ought to be. I believe, however, that it is time that international organizations whose purpose is to support the ideal of world peace reconsider their relationship with the great religious traditions of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>On this point, the United Nations, more than any other international organization, can set a good example and lead the way. The world has great expectations for the United Nations as an organization embodying humanity’s aspiration for peace. In the United Nations, the representatives of all nations work in concert to promote peace and human prosperity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course, the conscientious efforts to establish peace, undertaken by these national representatives at the United Nations, often meet stubborn resistance. The accomplishments and achievements attained through the United Nations have been significant. However, there is much room for improvement. I believe there is an urgent need today, within the United Nations and through its many activities, to encourage mutual respect and increased cooperation between the world’s political and religious leaders.</p>
|
||||
<p>The original ideal for human beings is that we live with our mind and body united in resonance with God’s true love. It is because human beings resemble God as His sons and daughters that the mind and body of each individual can truly unite without struggling against each other. Within God there is no disharmony between internal and external characteristics. This is so because the absolute God has no contradiction or conflict within Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>The human ideal to achieve oneness of mind and body can be realized only when people completely possess God’s true love. The biblical verse, “Blessed are the peacemakers, for they will be called children of God,” illustrates this point. Peacemakers are persons whose mind and body are in unity centering on the true love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a result of the fall, human beings lost the standard by which our minds and bodies could be brought into oneness and harmony, and humanity has lived in internal strife and self-contradiction. The clashes of the mind and body within the individual have expanded and now manifest themselves in the family, society, nation, and the world. For example, this unresolved struggle between mind and body is what precipitated the elder brother Cain’s murder of his younger brother Abel.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the conflicts and wars in history have been essentially battles between a Cain camp, relatively tending towards evil, and an Abel camp, relatively tending toward goodness. Humanity must end these struggles between Cain and Abel camps and restore the original state of harmony and love. To do this, each of us must end the conflict between our mind and body, and bring them into harmonious union.</p>
|
||||
<p>The principle that mind and body must be united should be applied and practiced not only by individuals, but it should be applied on the worldwide level. For this purpose, I founded a number of organizations to achieve world peace. For example, I established a number of interreligious initiatives, such as the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace, to promote cooperation among religions, which represent the internal world of the mind. Also, to address the external management of human affairs, representing the body, I have worked to promote harmony among nations through the activities of the Federation for World Peace, the Federation of Island Nations for World Peace, the Federation of Peninsula Nations for World Peace, and the Federation of Continental Nations for World Peace. Most recently, signifying the emergence of an era when mind and body, or religion and rational governance, can work together cooperatively, I founded the Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>At their root, human problems are not entirely social or political, and so social and political approaches will always be of limited effectiveness. Although secular authorities rule most human societies, religion lies at the heart of most national and cultural identities. In fact, religious faith and devotion have far greater importance in most peoples’ hearts than do political loyalties.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time has come for religion to renew itself and manifest true leadership in the world. People of faith should feel responsibility for the plight, suffering and injustices experienced by the world’s peoples. Religious people have not been good examples in the practice of love and living for the sake of others, and for this reason should engage in deep self-reflection. It is time for religious people to repent for their preoccupation with individual salvation and narrow denominational interests. Such practices have prevented religious bodies from giving their utmost to the cause of world salvation. Our age more than any other demands that we go beyond our faiths, and the interests of particular religions, and put our love and ideals into practice for the sake of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In particular, God calls upon us leaders, especially religious leaders, in hope that we will stand against the injustices and evils of the world, and bestow His true love upon the world. Hence, all people of faith must become one in heart in order to give full expression, both in words and actions, to God’s passionate desire for humanity’s restoration and peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>World peace can be fully accomplished only when the wisdom and efforts of the world’s religious leaders, who represent the internal concerns of the mind and conscience, work cooperatively and respectfully with national leaders who have much practical wisdom and worldly experience about the external reality or “body.” In this light, it is time for us to give serious consideration even to the prospect of restructuring the United Nations. For example, perhaps it is possible to envision the United Nations as a bicameral institution.</p>
|
||||
<p>The existing United Nations structure, composed of national representatives, may be regarded as a congress where the interests of each member nation are represented. However, I submit that serious consideration should be given to forming a religious assembly, or council of religious representatives within the structure of the United Nations. This assembly or council would consist of respected spiritual leaders in fields such as religion, culture, and education. Of course, the members of this interreligious assembly will need to have demonstrated an ability to transcend the limited interests of individual nations and to speak for the concerns of the entire world and humanity at large.</p>
|
||||
<p>The two chambers, working together in mutual respect and cooperation, will be able to make great advances in ushering in a world of peace. The wisdom and vision of great religious leaders will substantially supplement the political insight, experience and skill of the world’s political leaders.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even at this moment, more and more conflicts are breaking out across the world over disputed borders. As a result, the world is sustaining substantial loss of human life. In addition, the money poured into war-making and peacekeeping runs into the billions of dollars. So many resources and efforts are being wasted. Yet, comprehensive solutions have not been fully achieved with respect to any given conflict.</p>
|
||||
<p>To solve this problem, I would like to make some proposals for your consideration:</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Peace Zones</h3>
|
||||
<p>I propose today that the United Nations and religious leaders join their hearts and work to create peace zones in areas of conflict. Whether the disputed borders pass through rivers, mountains, fields, or the sea, we can create buffer zones or peace zones along these borders.</p>
|
||||
<p>These zones would be governed directly by the United Nations. People from around the world dedicated to the establishment of peace would be allowed to settle in these zones. The United Nations would be responsible to provide guidance to those living in these areas so that they come to embody the founding ideals of the United Nations and comply with its declarations for peace. These peace zones would be havens that exist for the sake of peace, prosperity, and reconciliation. They would be free of racial and sexual discrimination, human rights violations, and war. These areas would also be ecological and environmental havens for the entire natural world.</p>
|
||||
<p>To create such zones of peace, freedom, and ecological harmony, the concerned nations would have to be willing to provide the necessary land. This is not a simple matter, for there will be resistance to the surrender of land, even for a peace zone. I have dedicated much effort toward finding solutions to this problem, particularly as it applies to my native land, Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have taught that there is a providential significance to Korea’s having been a victim of the Cold War. As you know, both the division of Korea and the war that followed are outgrowths of the Cold War. The Korean War, in which the youth of sixteen countries shed their blood under the United Nations flag to protect freedom, was a righteous war unprecedented in history. I remain ever grateful to the United Nations and those sixteen nations. And yet, the peaceful unification of Korea still remains to be accomplished. For this reason I have continually pondered about the United Nations’ solemn mission for building a world of peace and how this relates to God’s providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>I sincerely hope that the current mood of reconciliation and cooperation between South and North Korea, which began last June, will continue. I hope the entire demilitarized zone along the 155-mile military demarcation line that crosses the Korean Peninsula can be turned into a peace zone under U.N. jurisdiction. I believe the United Nations will take the lead in this effort and build exhibition halls, museums, educational sites, and peace parks in this zone in order to teach visitors important lessons regarding peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am purchasing almost 1.2 million hectares of fertile land in South America’s MERCOSUR countries to help compensate countries for any land they may lose as a result of the establishment of U.N. peace zones. I have already notified leaders of North and South Korea that I am prepared to turn over to them portions of that land in South America for their use.</p>
|
||||
<p>As I make this proposal public, it is my fervent hope that world leaders of good will can understand this purpose and join with me. In particular, I hope that they will join me in willingly donating their land and money for use in creating U.N. supervised peace zones. These zones, under U.N. leadership, will give rise to ideal moral societies where nature and people live in harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>Already in December 1998, I proposed the founding of an International Peace Fund in an address I gave to religious leaders gathered for an international conference that had as its theme, <i>“Realizing the Interfaith Ideal: Beyond Dialogue into Practice.”</i> All the leaders who participated in that conference resolved to initiate a movement in which the world’s religious people would lead the way in making donations for world peace. I proposed that donations be given in amounts related to the number seven. Because various individuals and countries face differing economic realities, one person might find it difficult to give even seven dollars, whereas someone else might be able to give even $7 million. I believe that if all religious people on earth become one in heart, they will actively participate in this fundraising effort. The funds thus created would be used to establish peace zones and to teach the ideals of peace and the methods to achieve it. In addition to religious people, the United Nations too could encourage all nations and their peoples to make annual contributions to this fund. These funds might be donated under the name of the “White Cross Fund.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Wealthy philanthropists, business leaders, and industrialists, leaders in other fields, along with individuals, and organizations, would be encouraged to actively participate in the construction of U.N. peace zones. In this way, they could lead the way in creating an atmosphere of peace and in raising the necessary funds.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">An Interreligious Council at the United Nations</h3>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, one of the reasons I founded the Interreligious and International Federation of World Peace was to help create an interreligious assembly to serve as a senate or council within the United Nations. To implement this plan, I propose that each nation, in addition to its current ambassador, send a religious ambassador to the United Nations to serve as a member of the religious assembly, or U.N. senate.</p>
|
||||
<p>The mission of the representatives to this U.N. senate would require that they have a genuinely ecumenical or interreligious consciousness and that they have the training and ability to teach a universal, transnational ideal of peace. The nature of their purpose and mission would prohibit their promoting the narrow interests of a particular country. Rather, they would carry out their duties for the ideal of peace in the world and for the sake of all humanity in accordance with God’s Will.</p>
|
||||
<p>The interreligious ambassador appointed as a member of the United Nations senate or council should have a global consciousness and take responsibility to represent the United Nations’ global vision and agenda. In this sense, these persons could be thought of as global ambassadors from the United Nations. Wherever they go in the world, these ambassadors would promote movements dedicated to the realization of peace and social welfare. Moreover, in all nations, they would serve as conscientious guardians of lofty ideals such as justice, security, and peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>This will provide hope to the citizens of the world, and especially the youth. People will then have the opportunity to see with their own eyes the emergence of young people around the world seeking true love and lasting peace. Those selected as ecumenical and transnational ambassadors will also be able to help guide and supervise various U.N. sponsored projects in health, education, welfare, and other fields.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Commemorating Ideals of True Love,<br />
|
||||
True Parents and True Families</h3>
|
||||
<p>I have worked through many groups and organizations to educate people around the world about the meaning and value of true love and true families, transcending religious denominations and nationalities. By use of the term “true,” I mean centered on God’s original will and purpose. My continuous investment in this area and ongoing efforts for dialogue and reconciliation over the last decades have demonstrated beyond any doubt that the strongest foundation for the unity of humanity is the universal and essential love generated through the ideal of the true family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Based on these considerations, I urge all the organizations connected to the United Nations to uphold and promote the ideals of true love and true families. For this reason, I would like to make another proposal, that the senior decision, makers at the United Nations proclaim, in accordance with existing procedures and regulations, a special day to be commemorated worldwide. I understand that the United Nations has made proclamations such as the International Year of the Family, and that it has declared various ten-year objectives such as the “Decade to End Poverty.” Along these lines, I propose that the United Nations establish an official commemorative day to uphold the ideal of the family, so that the world can remember and celebrate this day every year.</p>
|
||||
<p>Specifically, I propose that True Parents’ Day be established as a day of global celebration. I have already initiated such a day that has been signed into law by the United States Congress. Each year, in America, model parents and families from throughout the nation are honored. By celebrating such a day each year, transcending barriers of race, religion and cultural differences, and loving and cherishing each other, we will be able to fully experience our true and common human roots, and understand the preciousness of true families. This day will be a special day of truly global commemoration, and a beginning of the celebration of the oneness of the world as one global family, leading us beyond all confrontation and strife.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected world leaders, let us join our hands and hearts to improve our institutions and organizations so that the precious wisdom of religion, along with that of scholars, statesmen, and people of insight and knowledge, can be mobilized to solve the serious and urgent crises of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I believe solutions to world problems can come about if we establish the proposed council composed of religious leaders, in cooperation with the political leaders and diplomats of the current United Nations. The Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace will promote this ideal, for religion can offer great service in providing guidance in matters concerning the Absolute Being, the world of transcendence, our eternal life and the spirit world. For this purpose, the IIFWP will make devoted and sacrificial efforts to attain the goal of world peace. It will strive to establish the Kingdom of Heaven of eternal love and harmony, and the fatherland of God, where the United Nations’ efforts for peace are honored, and where all humanity forms one universal family as brothers and sisters under God, the Parent.</p>
|
||||
<p>I believe that the world leaders and officers of the United Nations, who possess knowledge, experience and wisdom, can offer many recommendations for implementing the proposals I’ve presented to you today. If we work together and make continuous efforts, peace and happiness will surely be realized on Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray that God’s blessing be with your families and your endeavors. Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2316 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2314" class="post-2314 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2000">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/29/world-unification-and-north-south-unification-will-be-accomplished-by-true-love.html" title="Permalink to World Unification and North-South Unification Will Be Accomplished by True Love" rel="bookmark">World Unification and North-South Unification Will Be Accomplished by True Love</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-29T16:26:56+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/29/world-unification-and-north-south-unification-will-be-accomplished-by-true-love.html" rel="bookmark">June 29, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-29T16:26:56+01:00">June 29, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2000.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2000</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">February 10, 2000<br />
|
||||
Seoul Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished guests whose fervent desire is for North-South unification, ladies and gentlemen.</p>
|
||||
<p>The new millennium that just began is a time to clean away the divisions and conflicts of the past century and to manifest the ideal of a one world family of harmony and unification. I would like to begin by thanking you for congratulating me on my eightieth birthday. Most of all, I would like to return to God all the honor and glory given to me, because it is He who has watched over me until this day.</p>
|
||||
<p>As I look back, I am reminded that my life has never been easy. My life has been intertwined with the suffering history of our people and the numerous difficulties that our people have undergone in the midst of the great powers.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a boy of 16, I came into contact with the will of Heaven through prayer, and throughout my life after that I have devoted all my spirit and energy to accomplishing God’s Will. I came to understand that the fundamental cause of human unhappiness is that the relationship with God was severed by the fall. As a result of the fall, human beings fell into a state of spiritual ignorance. In an effort to resolve the fundamental problems this has caused among humans and in the universe, I have spoken publicly on more than 10,000 occasions in many places around the world and set forth a true view of humanity, a true view of the world, and a true view of history based on Godism.</p>
|
||||
<p>These speeches have been translated into twelve languages and published in three hundred volumes. The contents of these speeches are not the result of a comprehensive study of historical documents. My conclusions are not the result of scholarly research. Instead, I arrived at these answers to basic and fundamental questions through my communications with both the visible and invisible worlds.</p>
|
||||
<p>The issue of unifying the Korean Peninsula is the solemn desire of our people and the final act of bringing the global Cold War to a conclusion. So today, as I express my gratitude for your having prepared this meaningful forum, I would like to share with you on the topic, <i>“North-South Unification and World Unification Will Be Accomplished by True Love,”</i> and lay out the basic answer for how to bring about unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>The unification of our country involves more than the mere unification of national territory. It begins with the unification of the human mind and body that were divided against one another as a result of the fall, and it is the model for the unification of the world that has been divided in two. Thus, this issue must be understood from the perspective of God’s salvation providence. It must be resolved on a providential level.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is Satan’s ultimate target behind the history of struggle between good and evil every since this conflict was brought into being as a result of the fall of the first human ancestors? Satan has his sights set precisely on God Himself. God is eternal, unchanging, absolute and unique, and the standard of the ideal that He held at the beginning of creation must also have these qualities.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you were to ask God directly, I think He will confirm what I am saying. How can God reply when Satan says to God, “God, when you made me an archangel in the beginning, were you acting out of a love for me that was temporary or eternal”?</p>
|
||||
<p>I think God will say that He made him the archangel out of a love that was eternal. If he were to say that His love was temporary, that would make Him an ephemeral God. Unless He maintains a standard of loving Satan eternally, there will eventually come a time when He will no longer be able to exercise His authority as God with respect to Satan. Thus, no matter how much Satan may oppose Him, God has no choice other than to establish the condition of loving Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan says to God, “I became an evil scoundrel as a result of the fall, but you and good people can’t use methods that are similar to mine, can you? I may like to fight, but you’re not supposed to enjoy fighting. Even when you take a blow, you have to endure, don’t you?” Thus, God’s philosophy is one of non-resistance. Why is that? It is because, until the world of the heavenly ideal is manifested on this Earth, God must love the archangel who has become Satan, regardless of the circumstances.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how much trouble Satan may cause, God cannot punish him or cut him off. He must establish the condition of having loved Satan regardless of where he found Satan. God can only have complete victory when Satan confesses to Him, saying, “Oh, God really is God. I surrender to You.” This is the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of this, God is in the position of being tied up by Satan. Since the principle path of the providence of restoration is for God to bring about Satan’s surrender by loving him, we who are His children must walk this same path.</p>
|
||||
<p>It doesn’t matter if a person is persecuted around the world and is considered a worldwide enemy. This person must establish the condition of having loved those who oppose him. From this aspect, there is amazing truth in God’s words to “love your enemies.” In fact, this is one of God’s battle strategies.</p>
|
||||
<p>These words sound simple. No one realized, though, that they have marked the boundary line between victory and defeat in the battle between God and Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God were to adopt a philosophy of looking on Satan as His enemy and seek revenge against him, then God would never be able to stand on the pinnacle of victory. Thus, God has said, “love your enemy,” and has carried out a strategy of love. The words “love your enemy” also represent the culmination of Jesus’ teaching.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is remarkable that Jesus, the only begotten son of God, stood before Satan and prayed for him despite the fact that Satan was trying to kill him. If Jesus, as he hung dying on the cross, had held any feelings of malice toward his enemy, God’s Providence would have been turned completely around. It is because Jesus overcame death with a heart of praying that his enemies might be blessed and of loving his enemies that Satan surrendered in that instance.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is where the qualification to be God’s eternal child comes about. Even Satan recognizes this qualification, and gives his signature. You, too, will be able to stand before God and say, “Hey Satan, am I not unmistakably the son of God?” and Satan will reply, “Yes, that is correct.” We must conduct ourselves in such a way that if we say to Satan, “You have no problem, then, if people who live like me expand God’s reciprocal realm, starting from the individual and moving to the family, clan, people, nation, and world,” Satan’s answer will be, “That is the Principle, so I can’t do anything about it.”</p>
|
||||
<p>It is under these conditions that God has pursued the providence, with the Christian cultural sphere at the center. Whether we find ourselves on the path of sacrifice, in the position of martyrdom, or in the midst of bloody battle, we must carry out a movement of loving God and loving even our enemies. We must carry out this movement in our families, in our societies, and in our nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Roman Empire severely persecuted Christianity, but it was forced to surrender in the face of the love by which Christianity loved even the country that was its enemy. This is how Christianity came to be a worldwide religion. The starting point for the path to heaven was within the country that was Christianity’s enemy. Until now Christians have only thought about loving their own personal enemies, but this is not correct. We must love the country that is our enemy, and even the world that is our enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>The starting point on the path to Heaven is within the country that is our enemy. Unless we create the foundation of the tradition of true love and set out on the basis of this foundation, we cannot bring about the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. When the tradition is established in this way, there can never be a philosophy or ideology greater than this.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Korea was under Japanese imperial rule, the four providential countries — Korea, Japan, Germany, and the United States — were enemies with one another. Given the circumstances of that time, Japanese and Koreans were enemies. Japanese and Americans were enemies. Americans and Germans were enemies. Yet, I practiced the way of true love of Heaven by taking Japanese and Germans to America, their enemy country, and telling them that America was falling into ruin and their help was needed to revive it.</p>
|
||||
<p>I emphasized to the Japanese and Germans that they could not establish a new thinking capable of leading humanity into a new world that Heaven desires unless they set the condition of having loved their past enemy, America, even more than their own fatherland. I set forth this tradition of true love, and created a new beginning.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless people erect a base and tradition by which they are able to love the countries that are enemies of their own, the Kingdom of Heaven cannot be realized on Earth. It is only within the true love of God that such a historic tradition can be constructed.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I was humiliated by the U.S. federal government and unjustly brought before a court of law, my response was actually to work harder to give life to America by founding the conservative newspaper The Washington Times and a broadcasting station.</p>
|
||||
<p>Recently, I am pursuing an effort to gather prominent strategic planners from around the world in order to assist China. This is one example of how all the organizations that I have founded are ready to involve themselves in any effort of Heaven that requires love. In the future, even those with superior ability will find themselves ruled by others if they have not accumulated accomplishments in true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone here needs to bear this in mind. I was involved in the anti-Japanese resistance movement under the Japanese imperial rule, and from that perspective the Japanese people were my enemy. This was true for the Korean people as a whole and for me individually. Yet, after Japan’s defeat in World War II, I gave love to Japan.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the war, I could have reported the police who had taken me into custody for my activities in the underground independence movement and tortured me severely. Had I done this, they would all have been executed. When I came across a Japanese policeman who was running for his life, however, I packed some things for him and helped him escape to safety under the cover of darkness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know why so many young people in Japan place their eternal lives at stake and pledge their loyalty to me? This is because there is a principle of cause and effect which dictates that they must return what has been given them.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is because I planted the seeds of true love in the world, transcending national boundaries and in accordance with God’s heart. It is because I planted the heartistic foundation that leads people to a life of loving the countries that were the enemies of their own country. Thus, Japan today is my prisoner. Without even realizing it, Japan is fulfilling its heavenly calling.</p>
|
||||
<p>Under Japanese rule, I had reason to harbor resentment even toward the Emperor of Japan. But he has already been defeated. Heaven does not strike a person who is defeated. In fact, Heaven shows mercy toward those who understand their sin and apologize. Because this is Heaven’s way, a person who raises a sword and strikes a defeated person will find his own descendants driven to ruin.</p>
|
||||
<p>The United States is also a country that considered me their enemy. However, I left my family behind and diverted my attention from my Korean fatherland to bring salvation to that country. I threw away everything that belonged to me in order to bring salvation to the world under Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think, too, of how much hatred the established Christian denominations have directed toward the Unification Church. It might be said that we are enemies. We must not fight each other as enemies, however. We must come together in love. What happens when we come together in love? The two come together in love and lead the Republic of Korea into fulfilling the will of Heaven so as to digest North Korea. If the established denominations and the Unification Church had become one immediately after Korea’s liberation from Japan, everything would have been solved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because that did not happen, we have had to make extraordinary sacrifices to fight enemies of the individual, enemies of the family, enemies of the clan, and enemies of the people in order to attain the position that we would have reached in the first place had there been no conflict. We have worked to overcome the path of suffering where we were not able to strike at enemies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished ladies and gentlemen, all the people in North Korea have armed themselves with Juche Thought. We must arm ourselves with the philosophy of true love that is capable of digesting them. North Korea is a part of the Northern Culture that has been influenced by the cold winds of the Soviet Culture. We must work to naturally melt them with our warm region civilization. Otherwise, both countries will go to ruin. Thus, we must thoroughly arm ourselves philosophically.</p>
|
||||
<p>This philosophy must not be one that seeks the fulfillment of individual desires. Rather, it must seek the salvation of all humanity. It must not be centered on the self. Communists have the idea that everyone should work for the sake of a few top Party leaders.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why they eliminate any person who stands out as a potential rival. We are not that way. Our idea is to unite with the reciprocal environment in order to establish a reciprocal standard of a higher level. That is, for Cain and Abel to become one so as to receive their parents on a higher level.</p>
|
||||
<p>I do not believe South Korea should attempt to overcome North Korea militarily. Instead, we must love our nation more than they love theirs. We must have the philosophical strength to love Heaven even more than they love communism. We must become capable men and women of character who can bring about their natural surrender. There is no other way for us to absorb North Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, we must become able to impress them with how we live. We must be able to amaze those people armed with communist ideology in terms of our outlook on life and our standard of character.</p>
|
||||
<p>We cannot restore the Cain-type nation unless we maintain an environment by which we are able to exert influence over them. If we cannot restore the Cain-type nation, we cannot establish the restored country capable of entering into a worldwide nation centered on the Kingdom of Heaven. Although North and South Korea are divided against one another, we must liberate North Korea without fighting them.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Korean people in both North and South Korea fervently desire to see the country unified, but how can this be accomplished? Unification can only be accomplished when a sophisticated method for unification is put forward that will allow both sides to live together. When the South goes to the North, or the North to the South, and says, “Let’s do it our way,” unification will not succeed. Thus, we must find a love that will benefit both sides.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, at the moment North and South are going in different directions. One is trying to go south and the other trying to go north, and they are on two divergent paths. Their purposes are at odds with each other. If both sides insist on their own position, it is certain that the situation will again result in breakdown.</p>
|
||||
<p>The question is what is to be done about this. There must be a South Korean person who loves North Korea with a greater love than any South Korean person has for his own country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also, there must be a North Korean person who loves South Korea with a greater love than any North Korean has for his own country. There is no option or solution other than this.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is one person whose patriotism is greater than any South Korean’s and greater than any North Korean’s, then this is where the path to unification can come about. Can there be another way? No matter how hard you may think, there is no other way.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are the Korean people to do, then? Our country straddles the boundary line between left and right centering on the 38th Parallel. We are the ones who have been placed on that line, so what are we to do? This is the question.</p>
|
||||
<p>The issue is how to resolve this problem. The answer is that we must suffer even more than North Koreans, and even more than South Koreans.</p>
|
||||
<p>How are we to uphold such a standard of patriotism, established through suffering and transcending nationality? This is the way to give this country life and to solve its problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>The same principle applies to uniting the world of goodness and the world of evil. Someone must appear in the world of goodness that is a greater patriot to the world of evil than anyone in that world. A person must appear that can set a higher standard of loyalty to his nation than anyone among our ancestors who pursued goodness. This is the only way for a divided history to be resolved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was particularly remarkable in this regard. He realized it would do no good for both sides to fight. The only way for him to live for the sake of God and for the sake of the people of Israel was for him to die for God and for his people. This was the reasoning behind the crucifixion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus’ love for humanity was greater than anyone else’s since the beginning of history, and his love for God was greater than anyone else’s in history. Because of this, his death caused a history destined for destruction to take a new direction toward a world of purpose. This was the Christian cultural sphere. This is historical fact.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, the only way to unite North and South is to become a people who can die for the North and the South. There is no other path to achieve unification. There has to be a heart of truly wanting to live together in harmony with the other side.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a person considers how to lead his life, the most basic fundamentals can be expressed as: the path of a filial child, the path of a loyal patriot, the path of a saint, and the path of a son or daughter of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Isn’t it the heart of wanting to live in harmony with others eternally and of wanting to be with others without regard to whether they are higher or lower, and transcending front and back and left and right? This is the logical conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the common denominator among those who say, “I want to live in harmony with others?” It is not power. Power cannot transcend history. Power is limited to a specific period in time.</p>
|
||||
<p>The same is true with knowledge. The world of knowledge has an innate tendency to develop. Does knowledge give us the heart to say, “I want to live with this particular piece of knowledge forever?”</p>
|
||||
<p>Clearly, we cannot keep either knowledge or wealth with us forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>What then is the common denominator that transcends above and below, front and back, left and right, and the time differences between past, present and future? This cannot be anything other than true love centering on God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, a filial child is one who lives in his family giving profound love to his or her parents. Also, a patriot is one who lives a life of profound love for his or her country. A saint is one who lives a life of profound love for the people of the world. A son or daughter of God is one who lives a life of profound love for all humanity and God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, the problem is to develop a true foundation of heart by which a person can want to have the heart of a patriot. Such a person would want his or her life to be in concert with the fortunes of the people. Such a person would look upon any difficulties faced by the people as his or her own personal difficulties. This person would look upon any joys experienced by his people as more than temporary joys but eternal joys to be shared with everyone.</p>
|
||||
<p>The person who possesses relationships of true love and true heart is given special authority to participate in the realm of unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, even if a woman lacks any formal education she can marry a man with a doctoral degree and suddenly become the wife of a scholar. Isn’t that true? Anyone who possesses a great deal of the relationships of heart desiring to live with others in harmony has the right to participate today in the realm of unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>God himself is such a being. So if a person attains the life content enabling him to form a unity, this person is automatically given the qualification to participate.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where should we begin the process of unification? Where should we start in order to achieve North-South unification? What is the first step? Do we begin by using our fists or physical force? If we subjugate the other side with force, then eventually they will develop a force stronger than ours and the conflict will begin all over again. We cannot achieve unification by this method. The way to unification will open when each of us has the heart to say, “Even though I live in the South, I truly want to live in harmony with those people in the North. I truly want to become one with them.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose people in the South were to look upon our compatriots in the North and shed tears to see the miserable conditions in which they live. Suppose we were to tell them, “I am living my life in a way that I can share in your difficulties.” Suppose we were to promise them, “Someday soon, I will appear before you having completed the preparations for your day of liberation.” Suppose, then, we were to carry out a practical movement for unification based on such a heart. If we did these things, I believe the day of unification would not be far off.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, we must think how we can live in harmony with our compatriots.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one can be a patriot if they do not want to live with their parents or with their compatriots. Any claim such a person might make to being patriotic would be a lie.</p>
|
||||
<p>A person must first be able to live in harmony with his own country before he or she can live in harmony with the world. Further, a person must first live in harmony with the world before he or she can live in harmony with God. Thus, a person cannot be a patriot unless he first loves his compatriots and gives love to that particular regional society.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much do our political leaders love their country?</p>
|
||||
<p>Any politician who lacks a heart of truly wanting to share in the life of common citizens will soon disappear. It doesn’t matter how well bred or educated this person may be. He will disappear like an air bubble formed on a surface of water.</p>
|
||||
<p>Any leader who does not love the citizens will not be able to escape judgment by the citizens of his country and by history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Healing the division between North and South is not a simple process. As fellow patriots struggle to bring this about, they will need a determination of heart to work through many sleepless nights, transcending time, and overcoming all manner of difficulties.</p>
|
||||
<p>“I truly want to live with them. I don’t want to die unless I can die with them. I don’t want to live unless I can live with them.” The movement for North-South unification begins when both sides have such a heart toward the other.</p>
|
||||
<p>When North-South unification is accomplished, this will be the beginning point in the effort to unite the democratic and communist worlds. Each of us must consider the future of our people and of the world as a representative of the world, a representative of the six billion humankind, a representative of the three billion people of Asia, a representative of your school, and a representative of all the students you have ever taught. We must determine ourselves to carry out a movement that will truly enable us to share in the lives of our compatriots.</p>
|
||||
<p>When such an effort connects you to the way of the saint, then you will come to resemble a saint. If you practice this with respect to God with the loyalty of a son or daughter of God, then you will become “God’s heir,” and “successor to God’s will.” I tell you these things today, because I have already confirmed their truth in my own life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once North-South unification is accomplished in Korea, the unification of the world will follow automatically. Do you think that political power, military force, or economic wealth can bring about unification? There isn’t even the slightest chance of this. That is the reason I am speaking to you in this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can weapons, wealth, or knowledge do away with rotten philosophies? No, they cannot. Only true love can do this. This love is love that comes from God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a person enters into a relationship of true love with God, he or she is absolutely given special authority to have dominion, ownership, and the right of inheritance. In the world of mechanics, the energy produced is less than the energy put into a system. However, in the world of true love, greater energy is produced than is put in.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is true love? It is love that lives for the sake of others. It is love of unlimited giving and forgetting. No memory is kept of how much was given. It is a love that never tires of giving. A 90-year-old mother can turn to her 70-year-old son and say, “Be careful when you cross the street,” and there is nothing strange about that. Even if the mother has repeated those same words countless times over several decades, she will always say them one more time.</p>
|
||||
<p>If this is true with parents in the fallen world, how can we ever grow tired of giving and receiving God’s love in the essential world? When we establish God’s true reciprocal realm in our own lives, we will understand the unchanging glory of true love for the first time. Then we will be able to justify the ethics of eternal life centering on the true love of human beings. Who in the world is aware of such things?</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1984, I was lying in bed in an American prison where I had been unjustly incarcerated, when God came to me. He said, “You are the only person I can trust. I want you to resolve the situation in Nicaragua.” Am I really the only person God can come to with such a command?</p>
|
||||
<p>America is said to be a great country standing at the forefront of all developed countries. It has a population of 240 million people and a large number of religious leaders. How helpless God must be that he could not go to any of those people but had to come to me. At least it is fortunate that God knows how to find a person by his love.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I had not worked for the sake of the world at that time, South America would have been completely ravaged by war by now.</p>
|
||||
<p>North-South unification is the fervent desire of the Korean people, but it is also the earnest desire of God in this age. It is Heaven’s desire that North Korea and South Korea can be united and that God’s resting place will be established in your homes, in our churches, and in our worldwide church centered on God.</p>
|
||||
<p>How, then, are we to attend God? How can we wipe everything clean? What can we use to wipe everything off so that God will say it is completely clean? This is the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>The answer is simple. We must clean the surroundings centering on a true love that is greater than our love for our parents, greater than our love for our spouses, and greater than our love for our children. It is only when our offerings our placed on the altar centering on such love that the ideal North-South unification will be manifested. This is where the ideal blending of Eastern and Western cultures can occur. This is where the ideal unification of the divided physical and heavenly realms can occur.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is where the realm of liberation of Hell and Heaven will come about. We cannot unlock this without true love. We need the key of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification brought about by the love between a person’s mind and body can always be manifested as the unification of love in the family. A loving husband and wife with a harmonious family will always see their love manifested within their clan.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a loving husband and wife unite as one, who will dare try to tear them apart and defile their relationship? A world made of the harmonious family, harmonious people, harmonious government, harmonious world, harmonious Heaven and Earth, harmonious true human love and God united as one — isn’t this world the utopia of true love? In such a world, there will be no possibility of discord. Love will be the life element for all people, in the same way that plants receive life elements by absorbing the rays of the sun. Our fervent desire is to build a Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and in Heaven, where we can resonate with true love eternally. How many people are there in this world, though, who are the subject partners or object partners of true love, who can stand as people of character qualified to the be master of all things, and who possess both the value of a remarkable life and the special authority that comes with such a life?</p>
|
||||
<p>I sincerely hope that each person participating today will remember what I have said, and will work to unite your mind and body. I hope that you will start by becoming a person who lives for the sake of your spouse, and go on to become a true person who lives for the sake of your family, people, nation, and world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you do that, then North-South unification will be as good as done. Even communist ideology is easily absorbed and disappears when it is placed in the midst of God’s love. The problem until now was that we did not know this. Once we develop our hearts of love, North-South unification will be no problem at all.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is not all. Problems between East and West and the worldwide North-South problem involving differences among rich and poor nations can also be completely resolved through the true love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must digest the ideal for the world centering on God’s ideal that I have described, and go on to digest the ideal of the nation. Then we must move on to the boundless realm of peace of the ideal world that links the ideal of the nation to the ideals of clan, family, and individual. This is, without a doubt, the way that the utopia of true love that God has desired can be built on this Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished guests: We cannot fight the communist world with guns and swords or any other means of physical force. We must fight them with love. Communists seek to destroy the democratic world in order to build a communist world. By contrast, we must build a structure that will bring salvation not only to the democratic world but to the communist world as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>The 38th Parallel is the deepest point in final resting place where North and South can be united by means of God’s true love. When it comes to doing away with this demarcation line between North and South, the North says, “There’s nothing we can do about it.” Russia says the same thing. China, too, says the same thing. The government and opposition parties in Seoul say, “There’s nothing we can do about it.” Even the United States and Japan say there is nothing they can do about this. If this is the case, then it will be the end of everything. If that happens, will we prosper or will we be ruined? It will be the end of everything evil and a new beginning for everything good. This is the reason we must unite the citizens of our country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Millions of people in Korea, Japan, and the United States have worked through the International Federation for Victory Over Communism and CAUSA to lay non-governmental foundations in each of these countries.</p>
|
||||
<p>I declared the fundamental principle for unification more than 40 years ago. Since then, I have carried out a movement of ideas, centered on Godism, both domestically and around the world. I have worked in the four major countries surrounding the Korean Peninsula to lay the international groundwork for unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>Over the years, leaders of many countries and the philosophical world have recognized Godism as the only philosophy capable not only of uniting with materialism and atheism, which are its diametrical opposites, but also as the only philosophy capable of liberating secular humanism.</p>
|
||||
<p>My patriotic compatriots filled with passionate hope for North-South unification: let us together establish our value systems on the basis of Godism, and join forces in arming the people of this country with this new philosophy. Let us make North-South unification a matter of faith for the sake of ourselves, for the sake of the Korean people and for sake of world peace. Let us stand and answer the calling of historic age and of Heaven. Let us be leaders and people of righteousness standing at the forefront of the movement for North-South unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>In particular, history took a mistaken course as a result of Eve’s error at the beginning, so in the Last Days women need to take the lead in overcoming conflict and strife in the age of division with their motherly love and create a new history of reconciliation and unity. The mission of women is to educate and restore young men and women, who are in the position of being their children, and even their husbands in order to realize the ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray God’s blessing may be with your families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2314 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2312" class="post-2312 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2000">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/29/the-cosmos-is-our-hometown-and-our-fatherland.html" title="Permalink to THE COSMOS IS OUR HOMETOWN AND OUR FATHERLAND" rel="bookmark">THE COSMOS IS OUR HOMETOWN AND OUR FATHERLAND</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-29T16:25:10+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/29/the-cosmos-is-our-hometown-and-our-fatherland.html" rel="bookmark">June 29, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-29T16:25:10+01:00">June 29, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2000.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2000</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h2 align="center">The Washington Times Foundation<br />
|
||||
American Century Awards<br />
|
||||
Cannon House Office Building Caucus Room</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Washington, DC<br />
|
||||
February 2, 2000</h3>
|
||||
<h2 align="center">Founder’s Commemorative Address</h2>
|
||||
<p>Respected members of the United States Senate and House of Representatives, members of the diplomatic corps, recipients of the American Century Award – whose contributions have helped make this the country most blessed by God – ladies and gentlemen:</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude that so many leaders from a wide variety of fields in American society have gathered here today to celebrate faith, freedom and family. As founder of The Washington Times Foundation, I commend all of the award winners. All of you are champions who through your service have made significant contributions to improving the quality of life for all Americans.</p>
|
||||
<p>I also want to thank you from the bottom of my heart for recognizing my life achievements and congratulating me on my 80th birthday. I am particularly grateful to God, who has been my constant companion and protector. To Him, I offer all glory and honor given to me.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have lived my entire life with the earnest desire to solve the many problems related to manifesting God’s ideal of creation. When I came to America in 1972, I saw that this country was facing a severe crisis that affected the world. On my first evangelical tour of all 50 states, I declared that God had three major headaches: the threat of communism, the lack of cooperation among religious people against evil, and the moral crisis afflicting youth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your responsibility as human beings requires that we meet God halfway and fulfill what God has asked us to do in the areas of freedom, faith, and family.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">America saved my country</h3>
|
||||
<p>Because God loves America, I initiated many organizations, including The Washington Times, to respond to these challenges. I am grateful that God gave me the opportunity to serve America, because American-led U.N. forces, in the process of saving my country during the Korean War, liberated me from a communist concentration camp where I had been imprisoned for preaching the word of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since receiving God’s calling as a boy of 16, I have delved into the meaning of God’s Will and fought against tremendous odds to fulfill the history of His restoration providence for the sake of human salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have come to realize that God does not sit on a throne of glory and grandeur. Instead, He is a God of deep sorrow and profound suffering, who has endeavored to save His children who fell into hell. As a result of the fall, human beings fell into spiritual ignorance. This meant humanity was fundamentally ignorant regarding God’s existence, the meaning of human life, and the entire universe. People did not understand how they should live their lives while during their time in this world with their physical bodies. They didn’t understand that there is a spiritual world after death. They didn’t understand that life in this world should be lived so that it would properly prepare them for the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because I have known God’s Will and His heart, I have worked with single-minded determination to devote my entire heart and energy for the accomplishment of His Will, without regard to the time of day, changes in the seasons, or the environment around me. As I look back on the 80 years of my life and all the difficulties and persecution I have received, I realize I would not be here with you today were it not for the help that God has given me over the years.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have spoken publicly on some 10,000 occasions in many places around the world. These speeches have been published in a series of more than 300 volumes. On this very significant occasion today when I am meeting some of the most distinguished leaders in the United States, I would like to share with you the essence of the guiding principles in my life and work under the theme, “The Cosmos Is Our Hometown and Our Fatherland.”</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">We exist in the context of relationships</h3>
|
||||
<p>The cosmos was created as an enormous house where human beings would live as the masters. Human beings, who are at the center of the universe, live in the context of a series of relationships, that is, the parent-child, husband-wife, and sibling relationships. The parent-child relationship can be described in terms of a vertical axis between “above” and “below.” Since a husband and wife are on an equal level, their relationship can be described in terms of a horizontal axis between “left” and “right.” We can say that the sibling relationship is on a third axis between “front” and “back.” Every individual exists within the sphere created by these three axes. If the ultimate points on these axes are numbered 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6, then God exists in the seventh position at the center of the sphere. This is how God can guide us in our daily lives, even while existing in a central position that cannot be seen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the fall, human beings have existed in the satanic realm of bondage and suffering. With God’s help, people can be set free. They can mature as true sons and daughters, meet their mates, and become true husbands and wives. They can go on to have children and become true parents. This is the normal course of human life. Thus, we cannot reject the concept of true children, of true husbands and wives, or of true parents. To do so would be to violate a fundamental principle of the universe, thus destroying our own existence. Each of us must participate in building a true family consisting of true parents, a true husband and wife, and true children. In fact, the family made up of true parents, true husband and wife, and true children is the model for the ideal existence.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the context of the family, people need to fully receive the love of true parents and of a true spouse. Then, they need to fully receive the love of true children. Money, knowledge, power, or physical force cannot bring such human relationships to their completed form. Only the true love of God, which brings balance to the world, can do this.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love is a force that invests. It is a giving force, not a force that only receives. True love gives completely. It is total giving, to the degree that we ultimately reach a point where there is nothing left to give. After we reach that “zero point,” we will have the capacity to receive much more than we gave. This process of giving and receiving will achieve a balance that continues forever. This is the reason that relationships of giving and receiving will produce a world where people live for the sake of others centering on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Likewise, all beings in Heaven and Earth exist in mutual relationship with other beings so as to form a world of true love through giving and receiving relationships. In mutual relationships every giving force causes a returning force, and this is what gives eternal stability to the center point. God exists in the central position of true love – a position of the “lucky” number seven – giving balance to the entire universe. Heavenly fortune develops in the process of receiving this and returning it. Within such relationships, the flow of love, air, water, and light takes place in circular motion. And after going round and round, the flow returns to the original form.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen: What makes someone a good person? We can answer this in many ways. We could say that a bad person is someone who takes whatever he is given and keeps it for himself or herself. A good person, then, is someone who adds to whatever he or she is given and passes it on to others. This is why no parent wants his or her child to grow up to be something less than the parent. We all want our children to be better than ourselves. Also, a husband would like for his wife to be better than himself, and a wife wants her husband to be better than herself. Further, an elder brother and younger brother would each want the other to become better than themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>We all want to give back something more than what we receive. This is our fervent wish as parents, as husbands and wives, and as children. It is also the fervent wish of all things in nature. Ultimately, it is the fervent wish of the entire universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moreover, only those whose hearts are so wide that they can say, “The cosmos is my hometown and my fatherland,” will be welcomed by the cosmos. We can conclude, then, that in order to become God’s true sons and daughters we must be welcomed by individuals, by families, by nations, by the world, and finally by the cosmos. That being the case, where would you most like to go and live? I think you would like to live in the original homeland where you were born.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Our “fatherland” is wherever God is</h3>
|
||||
<p>Broadly speaking, “original homeland” can refer to the planet Earth within the cosmos, and our fatherland is wherever God can be found. God is the founding father of our fatherland. Our homeland is the Earth as God originally intended it to be – a place where parents, siblings, and children who did not commit the fall would live together. This was to be a place where black people, yellow people, and white people could live together in harmony. Who is the parent of all these different races? There is only one parent. The God who is with us wherever we go in the universe is the father of humankind. Thus, it would be a mistake for anyone to think that white people, black people, or yellow people are the masters of America. God is the master of America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Differences in skin color are nothing more than the result of our ancestors having had to adapt to different climates and environments in different parts of the globe. In areas with large amounts of snowfall, we find mainly white people living. In places such as Africa where the rays of the sun are particularly bright, we find mainly black people. Fundamentally, though, people are the same. The color of our blood is the same. Our flesh and bones look the same. We all have the capacity to love. Thus, there should be no discrimination based on race.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why the Unification Church has been working through the International Blessed Wedding Ceremonies to create unity and harmony among the races. In accordance with the natural principles of universal love and equality for all people, we have performed many interracial marriages. When a black person and a white person marry, it is like the North Pole and the South Pole coming together in unity. When a yellow person and a black person marry and have children, both parents contribute their good attributes and their descendants are better as a result.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where there is love, there can be no strife. Each of us comes from a different hometown and fatherland. Yet we can all agree that the world of God’s true love is the homeland of faith, peace, and unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nothing is more important in the human world than true love, true life, and true lineage. True love leads to true life and true lineage. True love cannot be fulfilled unless it results in a true lineage. Further, love without true life is false love. True life is conceived within the context of true love and true lineage.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">God’s ideal for creation</h3>
|
||||
<p>Thus, true love, true life, and true lineage open the way to eternal life. God’s ideal for creation is for each to become true individuals and pass on true love, true life, and true lineage to our descendants.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the ideal being and the master of eternal true love, eternal true lineage, and eternal true life. Those who resemble God become His true sons and daughters living in the Kingdom of Heaven. Why do men and women get married? They do so to link together the past, present, and future in the tradition of true lineage that I have described.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before the fall, Adam and Eve could relate to God freely and directly, but this was no longer possible after the fall. Likewise, because of the fall, Cain and Abel, the children of Adam and Eve, could not inherit God’s blood lineage. They inherited Satan’s lineage instead. This is why Jesus said in John 3:3, “… unless one is born anew, he cannot see the Kingdom of God.”</p>
|
||||
<p>People need to know that they have inherited a false life through a false lineage, which originated in a false love relationship. God feels pain and sorrow when He sees the promiscuous sex and homosexuality that are so prevalent in our world today. When people realize that they have inherited the position of the enemy of love, enemy of life, and enemy of lineage, they will be filled with shame. God’s nature, though, is to love the sons and daughters of His enemy even more than His own children. He has invested himself completely without expecting any return, and He will continue this process until He has restored all the children who were taken from Him. This is God’s providence of salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>For God to bring a fallen human being back to life, He must provide a life force even more powerful than false life. How pitiful God must be, tormented by the misery of each baby brought into this world through the false seed resulting from the fall! Such children have multiplied to the point that now there are six billion fallen human beings in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humans are created to pass through three stages of life: in the mother’s womb, on Earth, and in the spirit world after death.</p>
|
||||
<p>The planet Earth, where the physical body lives, is similar to the mother’s womb. In the same way that a fetus grows by receiving nutrition through its mother’s womb, we grow on Earth, by eating food taken from the creation. That is why we should love the Earth as our mother.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the spirit world, light as bright as the sun shines continuously. If a person were in space somewhere in the solar system, the sun would shine on him continuously. That is the way it is in the spirit world. The light of love in the spirit world is constant and unchanging. Love does not change, whether it is day or night, at the North Pole or South Pole. The spirit world is the world of love filled with the true love of God. The spirit world is also like a storehouse in which the fruits of our hard work on Earth are stored. Our life in the spirit world will reflect our accomplishments on Earth.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Jesus was directly connected to God’s lineage</h3>
|
||||
<p>During the course of God’s providence of restoration, Jesus was the only one born with true life directly connected to God’s true lineage. Accordingly, no one among fallen humanity has ever entered God’s realm of direct dominion, either on Earth or in the spirit world. That is why God has been alone, leading a lonely and sorrowful existence. Hence, the world has become a place where people and all of nature are sad.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been searching for one person whom He could trust – one man who could purify the fallen lineage of humanity and transform it into true life. That man is the Messiah who inherits God’s true love and brings liberation to all humankind. The Old Testament age after Adam’s fall is the history of the people chosen to receive the Messiah. God’s will was for Jesus to come as the Messiah through the chosen people of Israel, for all people to be grafted on to Jesus’ family, and for this to be expanded to encompass the world. However, due to the unbelief of his contemporaries, Jesus died on the cross, leaving this process as an ideal to be accomplished at the time of the Second Advent.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus the returning Lord must stand in the position of the True Parents of humankind and recover the position of embodying God’s true love. He must fulfill the position of the parents of Heaven and Earth and bring God’s providence of salvation for all humankind to completion. The Messiah must begin by forming a family that attends God more gloriously and with greater filial piety than the family that Adam and Eve would have formed had they not fallen. The Messiah is the head of the family that represents the core of the ideal for a new humanity that must begin by linking to the lineage of true love through the life of true love. He must connect blessed families to the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and in Heaven so as to expand and complete the Kingdom on Earth and in Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore as the True Parents of all humankind, the coming Messiah should renounce the love of the fallen satanic world and fallen human ways. He must establish the path and tradition of a perfected man and woman, perfected family, clan, people, nation, world, and cosmos linked to God’s true love. All humankind must receive the new Blessing through the love of the true parents, and inherit the new family lineage. Humanity must understand that there is no way to do this except through true love. This is how the hellish world of Satan’s dominion can be supplanted and overcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, all humankind must go through the following eight-stage process of restoration and recover their positions as God’s sons and daughters. Everyone must restore the eight stages of womb period, infant period, sibling period, engagement period, husband-wife period, parental period, grandparent period, and finally reach the period of king and queen. We should understand that we were born with the ultimate purpose to become princes and princesses who inherit everything in the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Marriage is God’s blessing</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, it was originally intended that each man would meet a woman as his wife to become a king, and that each woman would meet a man to become a queen. As a prince and princess of Heaven, they would inherit everything in Heaven. To restore the Kingdom of Heaven, every person must start at the bottom of hell, and work his or her way up through the eight-stage indemnity process until unity is established at every stage. This is possible only through the Blessing of the True Parents, who come as the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, “blessed couples” should become “plus couples” who contribute for the sake of others in the world. To become completely reborn, we should practice absolute faith, absolute love, and absolute obedience centering on God. I have personally practiced this throughout my life.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created the universe, He acted with absolute faith. God created us to be His absolute partners of love. Absolute obedience means that we invest ourselves completely to the extent that we give up all self-centeredness. Furthermore, one totally forgets about the investment that one makes and invests all over again. Such a process continues until one reaches a zero point without any concept of one’s own self. Since God poured out all of His faith, what is left is zero; since He poured out all of His love, what is left is zero; since He poured out all of His obedience, what is left is zero. Nevertheless, Heaven’s true love is such that the more it is invested the more it grows. We must come to resemble God in this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if our love is rejected, we should continue to love even more; even if we invested everything that we have, we should continue to invest until we can make our enemy voluntarily surrender. Our Heavenly Father walked such a path, and the Parents of Heaven and Earth walked such a path.</p>
|
||||
<p>The person who invests love continuously without expecting a direct return becomes a central being, the one who inherits everything, and the person of greatest filial piety. In a family of ten people, including a grandmother and grandfather, the one who lives most for the sake of others will be the central person. The same principle applies with respect to patriots in the nation or to saints in the world. The more one invests without expecting a direct return, the higher one can rise as a patriot, a saint, and a divine son or daughter of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the beginning of human history, God has lived more for the sake of others and invested more of Himself than any being. He has continuously invested Himself without expecting direct return. And because He will continue to do so for eternity, He can be the king and ancestor of all those who live for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason the Unification Church that I lead could become a worldwide religious group in such a short time is that its members have worked hard according to this principle. When I reflect upon my life totally committed for the sake of humankind, I can testify that it truly has been the focus of opposition from billions of evil satanic forces in both the invisible and visible worlds, as well as from numerous religious leaders and many governments. Yet because I lived for their sake, I eventually came to stand in their center.</p>
|
||||
<p>As I lived for those who opposed me because of their inability to understand the truth, and as I invested myself for their children, and lived for the sake of governments that persecuted me, they eventually came to respect me. From this, we can learn God’s strategy in contrast to that of Satan. God’s strategy is to take the blow and initial loss, then regain everything in the end. Satan often is the first to strike, but he loses in the end.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Why I conduct international weddings</h3>
|
||||
<p>Under this principle, I blessed many millions of young couples from all continents in International Holy Blessing Ceremonies as a means to save all humankind and establish one world under the one God. When the West and the East come together as one, the greatest cultural conflict in the world will be overcome. When an American and a German marry each other and become husband and wife, then perfect harmony will be created between these two nations, even though they were once enemies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, I gave the blessing even to those now living in the spirit world. In order for the Kingdom of Heaven to be realized on Earth, the cosmic realms of the spirit world must also be liberated, and only True Parents on the Earth can do that. As false parents, the first human ancestors, Adam and Eve, sowed sinful seeds. The Messiah should liberate humankind both on Earth and in the spirit world, by coming as the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even God, although omniscient and all-powerful, cannot by Himself untangle the problems brought about by the wrongful blood lineage of humankind. If God could accomplish this alone, He would have saved His children a long time ago. In fact, He would not have allowed the fall to occur in the first place. However, God is a God of Principle. This means He cannot interfere in the responsibility given to human beings. Accordingly, the returning Messiah who comes as True Parents should give rebirth through true love to humankind, whose blood lineage was defiled by the original sin. When viewed from this perspective, the International Blessing Ceremonies are not conducted simply to bring young men and women together as husbands and wives.</p>
|
||||
<p>In fact, they are holy ceremonies in which people are reborn as God’s true children through the original seed of life from God. The principle is that restoration requires indemnity, and we have passed through the stages of individual indemnity, family indemnity, tribal indemnity, people’s indemnity, national indemnity, worldwide indemnity, and universal indemnity. Now, finally, we have arrived at the time of liberation for both the spirit world and the physical world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is divided into tens of thousands of ethnic groups. Relationships between parents and children, husbands and wives, and brothers and sisters have been divided. Even the religious world has been divided into the four great cultural spheres of Christianity, Buddhism, Islam, and Confucianism. However, we have now entered the age of cosmic unification by entering the Age of the Realm of the Fourth Adam, passing the Old Testament Age, the New Testament Age, and even the Completed Testament Age, which is the era of completion.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, we no longer live in an age dominated by nationalism, or even in an age of globalism. These have already passed. National purpose and global concerns still exist, of course, but we now live in an age when the universe is to be united with one God. Moreover, by becoming the hometown of blessed families, the planet Earth will become one with the spirit world. Then, the Kingdom of Heaven will come about on Earth and in the realm of eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, with the arrival of a new millennium, at midnight on New Year’s Eve, I proclaimed a message for the new year titled, “The Cosmic Expansion of True Love is the Completion of the new Millennium Kingdom.” By “cosmic expansion of true love,” I mean that Heaven and Earth should become a “house” of true love. The new millennium must be a time in which we complete the building of God’s Kingdom throughout the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The cosmos originated from God, so families, tribes, peoples, nations, and the world must work to complete a house of love that stands in a position of reciprocal relationship with God. They can do this by each establishing their own house of love according to the principle formula and by becoming one with each other. The nation must be a house of love where all families can enter, and the cosmos must be a house of love that embraces the world. Here, the family of true love is particularly important, because it becomes the core of the cosmos, which is our enormous house in the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The house of love</h3>
|
||||
<p>Within the family, the husband must be the house of love for his wife, and the wife must be the house of love for her husband. The parents must be the house of love for their children, and the children must be the house of love for their parents. God’s Kingdom is the place where the ideal of true freedom blossoms, and where humanity’s hopes are fulfilled. It is a place inhabited by true families that are the products of true love, true life, and true lineage. It marks the beginning of the Millennial Kingdom overflowing with eternal true love and true happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have promoted true family values, because the family formed by a union between a true man and true woman where God can dwell is the center of the cosmic realm where Heaven and Earth can rest. This is the reason the Garden of Eden mentioned in the Bible must be realized on Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>The new millennium is the time to complete the 6,000-year history of the providence for the salvation of humanity and build the original Heavenly Kingdom centered on the ideal of creation. It is the Completed Testament Age, when the promises of the Old and the New Testaments are to be fulfilled. This means a new Heaven and new Earth, where “he will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, and neither shall there be mourning nor crying nor pain any more.” (Rev. 21:4) It means a time of unconditional true love, when all people will be able to drink the water of life that is as clear as crystal.</p>
|
||||
<p>It will be a time when the spiritual world and physical world will be open to each other, and God’s Kingdom is established. The direct dominion of the living God is to begin through restored elder-sonship, parenthood, and kingship, opening a new era of God’s transcendence, imminence, abundance, and sovereignty.</p>
|
||||
<p>As I have already mentioned, the planet Earth is the hometown of all humankind, and the spirit world is the eternal fatherland where all humanity will eventually arrive. Finally, the time has come for the global family ideal to be realized on the planet Earth centered on the Heavenly Parent, moving us beyond “One Nation under God” to “One Cosmos under God.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, I request first that you understand that the fundamental relationship between God and humanity is that of parent and child. On that foundation, I ask you to take an active role to transform the “cosmos,” that is, the spirit world and the physical world, into “our hometown and fatherland.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Once again, I thank all of you distinguished American leaders for your presence here. I would like to conclude by expressing God’s desire that people of the world of all colors and races will come to live as true brothers and sisters and build a new millennial kingdom of love, peace, freedom, and righteousness. I believe that God prepared America for this very time to help lead the world into this new era.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God’s blessing be with you and your nation. Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2312 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2310" class="post-2310 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2000">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/29/the-path-for-america-and-humanity-in-the-last-days.html" title="Permalink to The Path for America and Humanity In the Last Days" rel="bookmark">The Path for America and Humanity In the Last Days</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-29T16:24:30+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/29/the-path-for-america-and-humanity-in-the-last-days.html" rel="bookmark">June 29, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-29T16:24:30+01:00">June 29, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2000.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2000</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Washington Hilton and Towers<br />
|
||||
Washington, DC<br />
|
||||
January 22, 2000</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished and honorable guests, ladies and gentlemen:</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to express my heartfelt gratitude to all of you, as world leaders representing many walks of life, for gathering to congratulate and celebrate my 80th birthday. In particular, I would like to express my deepest gratitude to God who has been my constant companion throughout my life. To Him I offer all the glory and honor given me.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the course of my life, I have totally committed myself to the salvation of humankind centered on God’s Will. As a result, I came to realize that God is not sitting in the throne of glory and honor, but is a God of suffering, grief and lamentation, endeavoring to save His children suffering in hell as a result of the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ever since I understood the Will of God and His heart, I have lived my life with a single minded goal to accomplish God’s Will, transcending time and space and forgetting everything else.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I reflect upon the 80 years of my life, filled with misunderstandings and persecution, it is just amazing that I can be with you today. I believe that it is entirely thanks to God. On this day of such great significance, in order to understand human history and the world from the perspective of God’s providence, I would like to speak on the topic, <i>“The Path for America and Humanity in the Last Days.”</i></p>
|
||||
<p>When viewing human history as God’s providence of salvation, the “last days” is a turning point when the evil history of Satan concludes and God’s good sovereignty begins. Accordingly, the last days are the time when everything is brought to fulfillment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus in the last days, individual perfection is to be realized, family perfection is to be realized, the perfection of a people, of a nation, of the world and finally, the complete fulfillment of the cosmos is to be realized.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whenever the time of the last days was heralded in God’s providence, God led humankind to a God-centered ideology, but we failed to fulfill our responsibility to stand in the position of goodness and eradicate evil history. However, God is eternal, unchanging, absolute and unique, and God’s Will is also eternal, unchanging and absolute. Therefore, through the true individual, true family, true society, true nation, true world and true sovereignty, God will surely build the world in which He can live, freely traveling and acting both in Heaven and on Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, what is the original world for which God is seeking? It is a world that is centered on the True Parents. However, due to the fall, we lost the True Parents of humanity and the true world from the very beginning. Therefore, nothing in the world, not the land where we are living, human ideology or anything else, can connect us directly to the True Parents. Therefore, we ourselves should first be restored to trueness. By so doing, when true parents, true husband and wife, true children, true people, the true creation, the true sovereignty and true cosmos are born and can communicate with God in heart, the evil world will eventually come to an end.</p>
|
||||
<p>The last days is the time when such an ideal will be realized. It is the time when the Second Advent will occur. Accordingly, in the last days, there will be no external catastrophic phenomena such as judgment by fire, the destruction of the earth or people levitating into the air. Instead, it is a time when the history of evil entangled with countless tragedies will be untangled.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is established through sacrificial conditions offered on every level, those of the individual, family, society, people, nation, world and ultimately cosmos. Thus, it is the time when all of these levels that have lost their vertical connection with God will be restored. We have been longing for such a day, and that is the final destination at which we all should arrive.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, the individual, the family and the nation have been estranged. Moreover, all kinds of problems such as air pollution, food shortage, religious struggles and racial conflicts are constantly arising throughout the world, causing disputes and even wars. Who, then, is going to take responsibility for this world? This is a serious question. Communist countries in the past could not transcend their own nationalism. Nor can today’s super-power nation, America, transcend the idea of Americanizing the world. When a nation places its self-interest first, it will not be able to lead the world. Therefore, we need a people or a nation who are willing to sacrifice for a higher purpose and strive to build or become an ideal nation that embraces the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this view, in response to the call of God, I came to this country, the United States of America. I have been making my utmost effort to revive America, by educating the youth for a country that is faced with a moral crisis and declining Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>You might be curious about what I am teaching to them. It is actually simple. First, it is “to live for the sake of others.” More specifically, my teaching is that the individual lives for the family, the family for the society, the society for a people, a people for a nation, a nation for the world and the world for God. Then, God will come to us.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the family, parents are to live for children, children for parents, husband for wife and wife for husband. Anyone who lives for others more than his or her own self will become a central person on the side of goodness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Second, I am teaching people to “love your enemy.” God Himself sacrificed Jesus, His own begotten and beloved son, for the salvation of humankind. Since God did this in order to save the children of His enemy, Satan could not exercise his full authority and power before God. Even Satan cannot help but surrender voluntarily before the God who loves Satan’s children more than His own. Satan’s pattern is always to strike first but lose in the end, and God’s strategy is to win in the end by taking the first blow and initial loss. Living with faith in such a heavenly law is the very secret explaining the foundation that I could lay, dispatching missionaries to 185 nations throughout the world despite fierce persecution and misunderstanding.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even when looking into the history of Christian missionary activities, we can discover that theirs was a path of persecution and martyrdom, hindered by enemies. On such a way, during the course of a 2,000-year history, this trail of blood became the fertilizer in the foundation for a powerful democracy to develop. Today, however, Christianity, which once was the source of power and strength for democracy, is facing a crisis. Christian nations have lost the right direction; they deny God, Jesus and God’s providence. Now, we even hear voices asserting, “God is dead” or “God does not exist.” Looking at them, how does God feel? God’s heart has been searching for His children, sacrificing everything that He has, with hope that He could see a great day like today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen: for whom has God been sacrificing Himself so far? It is not for America, nor is it for Christianity. But it is for each of us, in other words, for “you” and “me” as individuals. Likewise, the reason why Jesus was crucified was also not to save the Messiah, himself, but was to save each one of us, “you” and “me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the fall began on the individual level, salvation should also begin on the individual level. Accordingly, a representative of humankind should come and proclaim, “I will take full responsibility as a representative of all humankind. I will pay off all the debt that man has incurred during the entire course of history and I will become a person who will make God indebted to me instead.” Without such a realization and determination, restoration is impossible. We should not be only conceptual or theoretical. On behalf of God, unless we are willing to experience miseries more than the one who is undergoing suffering in the world, we cannot reach God’s heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever prayed in desperation for the 6 billion population of the world, with a feeling that your own children are dying? How much heart have you invested to save a family, a tribe, a people, a nation and the world, with a willingness to sacrifice yourself for them? I believe few people are confident to give a positive answer to that question. However, the Lord of the Second Advent comes to the world with such an absolute standard as the representative of all humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>God, who has been leading the providence of salvation, found Abraham 2,000 years after the fall of the first human ancestors. God made his descendants the chosen people, Israel, by multiplying them on every level, as a new family, a new tribe and a new people. Because the Israelites were called as the chosen people to receive the Messiah, based on the victorious foundation, they became the central people to receive the substantial Messiah who was to come in the future. If you go to the central core, you can understand that the standard and ideology that the first human ancestors, Adam and Eve, should have reached and fulfilled, need to be restored. This is the thought of the Messiah. In it, the believers stand as “bride.” Therefore, the ultimate purpose pursued by Christianity is not to build the Kingdom of Christianity or the world of Christianity. Its most important mission is to make preparations to become a qualified bride to receive the bridegroom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Despite the significance of their mission, because of the crucifixion of Jesus the Israelites could not carry it out and pass on this tradition. Therefore the Israelites, although called by God as the first Israel, flew away. Christianity, called as the second Israel, arose to carry out the mission instead. God led the 6,000-year providence centered on this one purpose: Christianity was the bride prepared to receive the bridegroom. We are now in the final stage of the providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, what is the core of the Messianic thought? It is a thought to save the world; it is a teaching that can unify the world and build an ideal family, and its main purpose is to restore the position of the True Parents that was lost by the fall of the human ancestors.</p>
|
||||
<p>By looking into the teaching of the Old and New Testaments, one can understand that the Messiah comes with the authority of the father, meets a substantial bride, who represents the power of the Holy Spirit, and restores the position of the True Parents. Therefore, Christianity is in the position of a bride to the coming Messiah. The bride and bridegroom in the “feast of the lamb” prophesied in the Book of Revelation refer to the stage of becoming the True Parents by first becoming a true husband and wife.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came with this mission. However, when he lost his people and nation, due to their faithlessness, he offered his life for the sake of the world and the Kingdom that God wished to build. The path of Jesus suffering on the cross was the same path of tribulations that God Himself walked. In such a situation of trial and tribulation, Jesus desperately prayed, “Please forgive them for they know not what they do.” Even in the place of death, he forgave Rome and the group of people who opposed him, waiting for victory in the future. Therefore, the life of Jesus did not end at the age of 33. With God’s help, Christianity inherited his spirit and became one of the four greatest worldwide religions in human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen: currently, America is recognized as the super-power of the world, but unless it stands straight on the providential line of God, it will not continue to prosper. Let us look at the history of civilization. Ancient civilizations were born mainly in the tropics and subtropics. Examples include the civilizations of the Mayas, Incas, Egypt, Mesopotamia, India and China. Yet the sphere of civilization moves from place to place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Had we not fallen, civilization would have begun in the warm zone, corresponding to spring, and moved to the cool zone, corresponding to autumn. This is the warm-zone civilization centered today on the free world, the western civilization. In general, when viewing the equator as the center, nations such as America, England, Germany and so forth, linked around the latitude of 23 degrees north, are the developed countries of the west.</p>
|
||||
<p>With the end of the cool zone civilization of autumn, the cold zone civilization of winter comes for a short time. This is the appearance of Communism. Many intellectuals may think that the cold war system disappeared after the dissolution of Soviet Union, but materialism and atheism are still prevalent throughout the world. They manifest in two major ideologies, democracy and communism, both of which are gradually losing power.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s ideal of creation should have begun in the warm zone of spring, but due to the fall of the first human ancestors, it started as the tropical zone civilization. Now, the civilization of the true spring that we have been seeking from time immemorial will appear, overcoming the crisis of tropical zone civilization and the threats of cold zone civilization. Who will be able to melt the block of ice frozen in the heart of God? And how will he do it? It is impossible with power, money, science or knowledge.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we can see from this movement of civilization centering on rivers and coastlines, the center of civilization is not fixed but is always moving to different parts of the globe. Human civilization began to develop around the Tigris and Euphrates and the Nile Rivers. The center of human civilization then shifted to the Mediterranean, especially focusing upon Greece, Rome, Spain, and Portugal. The center of human civilization then moved to the Atlantic, focusing upon Britain and the United States. Ultimately it has born fruit in the Pacific Ocean civilization of the United States, Japan, and Korea. Thus, as viewed in this way – from the perspective of the history of cultures – the Korean Peninsula occupies a very important position. To the north of Korea lie the ultimate points of the cold region civilization that link Russia and China. To the south lie the ultimate points of the cool region civilization that link the United States and Japan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, it is consistent with the Providential viewpoint that Korea gives rise to a warm region civilization representing the spring season of world history and having the capability to digest both the cold and cool region civilizations. From this aspect, the fact that Rev. Moon – who has dedicated his life to solving the North-South problem and the East-West problem – has come from Korea can only be described as the summation of God’s providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>In fact, throughout my life I have transcended race, ideology and national boundaries to pursue a movement for one world under God. It is because of God’s providence that I have traveled this path. This is the principle of providential history not a theory that I specially devised. I was enlightened regarding the will of Heaven, and rather than letting this remain as an idea alone, I have worked to bring God’s concept to reality. Externally, there is no place in any region of the world where I have not been active. I have inspired evangelical and business activities in Alaska, in Antarctica, and in the countries of the former Soviet Union, in the 33 countries of South and Central America and throughout Asia and Africa. We are making preparations to solve problems that humanity will face over the coming millennium, such as environmental pollution, hunger, and disease. In recent years, I have worked centering on the Pantanal and Amazon regions of Brazil to lay a substantive foundation to protect the Earth’s environment.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the other hand as regards the internal aspects, I have worked through the International Holy Blessing and the Pure Love movement. Some 430 million couples around the world have participated here, adding further impetus to the building of the Kingdom of God on Earth that God has longed to see for such a long time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen: up until now, countries possessing superior power politically, militarily, and economically have controlled the world. However, no country can exist eternally unless it is in line with God’s providence. The fall of the once glorious Greek and Roman civilizations are good examples of this.</p>
|
||||
<p>The United States, which today stands tall as a super power, is in the same position as Rome was in the past. The fall of Rome occurred more as a result of the internal cause of moral corruption than from any external invasions. Moral corruption caused Rome to lose the support of heavenly fortune.</p>
|
||||
<p>In recent history, political forces favoring dialectical materialism and the materialistic view of history went so far as to take control of over one third of the world’s population and two thirds of its land area, including the former Soviet Union and China. That expansion, however, could not stand forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time will come when religious leaders who speak for the Will of God will rise to prominence. Religious leaders are prophets. They must stand in the place God wills, declare God’s will, and point the way that humanity must go. However, the splintering of denominations and the struggles among religious groups that we see today serve no purpose other than to hinder God’s providence. That is why I have for years devoted 90 percent of our church’s budget to activities that reach out to other denominations and other religions so as to contribute to the resolution of inter-religious conflict.</p>
|
||||
<p>I also founded the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace for the following three purposes: to facilitate harmony and unity among religious groups, to contribute to resolving the conflicts that are going on in many areas of the world, and to help bring about world peace. Most recently, I founded the Inter-religious and International Federation for World Peace, and this body has held seven international Hoon Dok Hae conferences.</p>
|
||||
<p>All people should go beyond racial and religious differences, understand God’s providence to bring His ideal world of creation into reality, and ultimately unite with God’s heart. It is heart that will bring faith, hope, and love which humankind have been pursuing to their ultimate conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must recover the heartistic relationship with God that we lost as a result of the human fall, and recover the positions of parent and child as God originally envisioned them to be. Thus, the Last Day that God has promised to us is the day when True Parents come. In other words, it is the day when the multitudes of people in the world, who lost their Parent as a result of the fall, will again be able to meet their original Parent. Thus, the True Parents are the final fruit of the desires and hopes of all humankind. They are the final fruit of the victories wrought throughout human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church has worked to disseminate this tradition throughout the world through the International Holy Blessing Ceremony. The fact that black people, white people and yellow people are able to come together as brothers and sisters – beyond their differences of ethnicity, race, or skin color – to form loving married couples is among the most significant factors in accomplishing God’s will. Today, through beginning to realize the blessed family tradition, humankind is beginning to recover the relationships of brother and sister, husband and wife, and parent and child as originally envisioned by God. Ultimately, we must go as far as to liberate God, who has been in the depths of sorrow ever since He lost His children. It is only then that the path to true happiness will be opened.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, democracy has called for “human freedom” and “human liberation.” In contrast, we must call for “God’s freedom” and “the liberation of God.” When we succeed in relieving God’s sorrow, human liberation and the recovery of human freedom will follow automatically. Each of you should realize that you were born to liberate God and to liberate the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen: there is profound significance in the fact that I am discussing God’s providence today in Washington D.C., the capital of the United States. In many ways, the United States is a country prepared by God’s blessing. The forefathers who built this country were the Pilgrim Fathers, who risked their lives for the sake of the freedom of religion and came to America seeking a land of freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the sake of their search for true religious freedom, these people left behind their parents, brothers and sisters, and homelands. They were even prepared to cut their ties to their home country as they crossed the Atlantic Ocean at the risk of their lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the Mayflower arrived in New England in November 1620, it was already late autumn. While they endured their first winter, more than half of the 102 people who first arrived died of the cold and hunger. What was particularly remarkable about them was that many died refusing to eat the precious seeds reserved for planting the next spring.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Puritans strongly believed in serving the will of God in every aspect of their lives. After taking in their first harvest, they offered thanks to God. They first built a church and a school, and it was only after that that they set about to build houses where they themselves would live.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the course of their pioneering, the Pilgrims began every activity with prayer. This was true whether it was plowing a field or fighting a war. When George Washington was at Valley Forge during the War of Independence, he must have prayed with great desperation. In a battle fought for the sake of God’s will, God sided with America. In England, the king and the people were united in fighting that war, yet in America, it was fought by God and His beloved sons and daughters. Isn’t this how the United States came into existence as a country advocating freedom of faith?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even now, the United States Congress opens with a prayer. When the President is sworn into office, he places his hand on the Bible as he takes the oath of office, and a member of the clergy blesses him. America even prints the words “In God we trust” on its money. America is unique in the world in the level of importance it attaches to God. This is how the United States has come to occupy a unique position as a mainly Protestant country with worldwide influence.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about America today, though? Prayer in public schools is officially banned. The theory of evolution is given preference to the theory of creation in education. The divorce rate of around 50 percent is completely obliterating the sanctity of the family.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1971, I left my family and homeland to come to America, because I heard the voice of God sharing His concern about the current state of affairs here. Upon arriving here, I cried out that I had come as a fireman to a house that was on fire and as a physician to cure America of disease. Even then, I discovered that God was leaving America. It should be possible to find God everywhere in America, but God was departing from the hearts of people, from the families and from the schools. It seems like only yesterday that I stood on Fifth Avenue in Manhattan and wept openly as I held on to God to keep Him from leaving America. Unfortunately, America has persisted in going the way of moral deterioration, as I predicted.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen: I would like to ask you this. Why do you suppose Rev. Moon continues to cry out to Americans in spite of all the opposition and suffering he endures? It is because I know better than anyone the blood, sweat, and tears that God shed in the course of establishing this country. During the past thirty years in America, I have not spent so much as a single day in comfort.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the master of America? It is neither white Americans nor black Americans. The true master of America is the person who loves America as God does. Also, I continue to plead with you because God has chosen America as the first son, the nation representing the elder son realm in building the Kingdom of God on Earth. Even now, Jesus is spiritually present mainly in America, and is offering earnest prayers that his purpose will be accomplished in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1982, in accordance with the will of God, I founded The Washington Times here in Washington, D.C. Ever since then, this newspaper has led American public opinion as a conservative news medium showing the path that America must follow. Also I have pursued a strong movement for national and world salvation through the true family values movement and the pure love movement for young people. I have invested in America in expectation that this country would stand upright before God’s providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I visited America in 1965, I blessed an area near the White House as a holy ground, and even today many people gather there and pray for America through the night. I hope each of you will open your hearts and that you will be able to hear the earnest desires of the Pilgrim Fathers and the many patriots who have lived in America’s history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen: the new millennium that has just begun is the time period in which God’s six thousand-year salvation providence is brought to an end and God’s ideal of creation is realized throughout the cosmos. This period is also the time when the lamentations of creation, which lost its true masters as a result of the fall, are finally over. This is the time when the Parent and children who have been long-separated meet again. The new Earth and new Heaven, where there are no tears, are to be established. It is an age when there is free communication between the spirit world and the physical world, and when God’s Kingdom is established in Heaven and on Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>The transition moment of the start of a new millennium marks the completion of the New Testament Age, the point at which the promises of the Old Testament and New Testament are fulfilled. The future will be a time when God’s realm of direct dominion will become apparent through His omnipresence and omniscience. It is an age when the East and West will come together centering on the Parents of Heaven and Earth as “one universe under God” so that a grand family of humankind is formed on Earth. This means the perfection of the Completed Testament Age, in which the promises of the Old Testament and New Testament will be fulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time has come. The time has come when America must awaken once again. It is time for the country as a whole to create a new movement to build true parents, true families, a true country and a true world centered on God. In this way, America must keep God from leaving, and again become a society that attends Him. God worked a thousand years to establish America. If He leaves America, where can He go?</p>
|
||||
<p>If America attends God properly, all America’s problems – the family problems, moral problems, youth problems and racial problems – will be solved naturally. When America becomes a place where people of all races can live together in harmony, it will be a model for the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is time for us to unite together and open the path that humankind must travel. It is time for America, as the elder son nation, to take the lead in attending God and to complete its mission as the helmsman that brings the nations of the world to God. I ask you to stand with me in accomplishing this historic task.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you distinguished guests for your presence here. I would like to conclude by expressing my hope for the beginning of a new millennial Kingdom overflowing with peace, freedom and justice in Heaven and on Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God’s blessing be with you and your families. Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2310 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
665
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2001.html
Normal file
665
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2001.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,665 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2001 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2001 category-68 custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2001</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2328" class="post-2328 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2001">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/29/let-us-discover-the-true-meaning-of-i.html" title="Permalink to Let us Discover the True Meaning of “I”" rel="bookmark">Let us Discover the True Meaning of “I”</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-29T16:40:14+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/29/let-us-discover-the-true-meaning-of-i.html" rel="bookmark">June 29, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-29T16:40:14+01:00">June 29, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2001.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2001</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Closing Banquet Address<br />
|
||||
Reverend Dr. Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Assembly 2001<br />
|
||||
The Search for Solutions to Critical Global Problems<br />
|
||||
Global Violence: Crisis and Hope</p>
|
||||
<p>October 21, 2001<br />
|
||||
New York, NY</p>
|
||||
<p>Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace<br />
|
||||
World Association of Non-Governmental Organizations</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected dignitaries, ladies and gentlemen!</p>
|
||||
<p>As we draw this important meeting to a close, I cannot help but feel sad. Nonetheless, we have no time to waste. We all must go to the front line with a God-given mandate inscribed in our hearts. The more we hesitate, the more serious and difficult will become the problems faced by humankind. Let us look around the world. Who besides you truly worries about the crisis we are facing? Who can solve today’s problems?</p>
|
||||
<p>Knowing that you will depart tomorrow, I would like to take a moment this evening to share a part of the Truth that God has asked me to convey to all of you. I believe that as brothers and sisters under God we can share our hearts with one another. The topic of my message is <i>“Let us Discover the True Meaning of “I”.”</i></p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think is God’s ideal of creation? It begins with our becoming a true seed by connecting to God in true love, true life and true lineage. The true seed then grows into a true family, the true family becomes the seed of a true tribe, the true tribe becomes the seed of a true people, a true people becomes the seed of a true nation, and a true nation becomes the seed of a true world. Because of the fall of our ancestors, humankind became Satan’s seeds through inheriting Satan’s false love, false life and false lineage, which have nothing to do with God’s true love, true life and true lineage. This is a tragedy for humankind and is the biggest problem for us to resolve.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history, God has been leading the providence of salvation for humankind by accepting sacrifices on different levels. In the Old Testament Era, the sacrifices were on the level of all things. In the New Testament Era, the sacrifices were His children who became martyrs. And finally, in this Completed Testament Era, the necessary sacrifice was the True Parents’ life-long suffering and countless conditions.</p>
|
||||
<p>To what does God want us to be awakened? On what foundation might one be qualified to speak about one’s true self? You may not like to hear this, but as the descendents of fallen parents, humankind has not realized the value of the true self nor do we know the position we would occupy upon realization of the true self. At the time of creation, God wanted to be able to say “we” with reference to a true family and Himself, and to multiply this family to create a world of peace, His ideal of creation. Due to the fall, however, human beings could not find their true self, nor God could use the word “we.”</p>
|
||||
<p>If this is so, then upon what foundation do human beings say, “I”? We all live in the fallen world, so if you are an American, you receive education based on American history and tradition, and that is the ground for your concept of “I.” No one could establish a relationship with God such that God would call us “mine” or consider us His children who dwell consciously in the realm of His ideal of creation. Therefore, the concept of self we possess has no connection with the original ideal of God’s creation. To reach that ideal, we absolutely must negate ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>As an individual, we each have to achieve the position of a perfected “I.” We can never attain that status unless we place ourselves at the “zero point” and negate ourselves absolutely. We can achieve absolute unity of mind and body only on that basis. Please think about it. Unless we establish an absolute “I” that heaven and earth can recognize, and establish a perfect family, perfect nation and perfect world, we are defective. How can God embrace defective humankind in the realm of true love, true life and true lineage? How can He enunciate “we” in league with imperfect people?</p>
|
||||
<p>God has led the providence of restoration with the expectation that He could one day cry out “we” inclusive of a true man and true woman as His children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reflecting this, we should question whether we are qualified to cry out “I” in front of God. Even before asking that question, we must examine whether our mind and body are united absolutely. A person without a clear answer to that question has a long way to go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since God is the subject of true love, the owner of true life and the origin of true lineage, He has been seeking true children who are inseparably one with Him. In other words, God has been waiting for the children who are connected to His life and lineage centering on true love. We become such children through absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. One cannot find true love by looking within. We find true love only with a partner. Even the almighty God cannot attain true love by Himself. That is the reason He created His children as His love partners.</p>
|
||||
<p>First, we must achieve individual perfection through the unity of mind and body. On that foundation, we should establish a vertical, father-son relationship with God. The vertical relationship alone, however, does not justify use of the word, “we.” By all means, the word “we” necessitates the harmony of vertical and horizontal relationships. For this purpose, a man and a woman must receive the Blessing of marriage from God to become a true husband and wife. They must produce true children and form a true family. They are to build a three generational family based on the “Four-Position Foundation.” Only then will God cry out “we” inclusive of that family.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we reach such a position? We have to return to the situation of God at the time of the original creation. In what position do you think God first started creating? God started creating from a position of absolute unity between mind and body. He invested Himself absolutely, centered on absolute love and absolute life. There was no room for self-interest or self-concern in that process. The teaching of “life for the sake of others” originated there. It is to give 100% of oneself, over and over.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our family life follows the same principle. Parents, who are in the position of God in the family setting, must give themselves absolutely for the sake of the family, centering on true love. From the perspective of the Origin-Division-Union principle, parents occupy the position of Origin.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, they procreate children and must properly rear them so that they can establish the vertical axis of “we” together with their children. Furthermore, the husband and wife, taking the position of Division from the Origin, must establish the horizontal axis by uniting with each other absolutely, centering on true love. On this foundation, the children in the position of Union naturally will unite with one another following the pattern of the vertical and horizontal axes. As they do so, the children establish another axis, that of front and rear. On that foundation, the concept of “we” is substantiated in every direction: vertical, horizontal, front and rear. This is the perfection of the Four-Position Foundation and of the “Three Subject Purposes” in a family setting.</p>
|
||||
<p>A family cannot completely manifest Origin-Division-Union action unless the lineage is connected through three generations. That is why family is important. Family is the most precious gift from God. Without a proper family environment, how can one even think about discovering one’s true self? How can we dream of seeking the perfect “we” that is absolute in every direction? Family truly is the cradle of love, peace and happiness!</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, we must not make the mistake of falling prey to worldly fame, knowledge, power or wealth. No matter how famous one may be, if one cannot discover his or her own true self, centering on absolute unity between mind and body, and connect to God vertically, there is no meaning to life. A person has nothing to do with God’s providence unless God embraces him and proclaims “we” together with him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where can you find your own true self? You will discover it only by living for the sake of others. You absolutely have to put yourself at the zero point, to negate yourself and live for your family, your nation, the world and God. There you will find your true self automatically. This is the inescapable course for human restoration and salvation. It is our destiny.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must not puff ourselves up by trying to show our true self to others. If we understood even a bit of God’s heart, a heart that has been filled with agony and lamentation from waiting for His true children throughout restoration history, we would not talk about our true self easily. We would live to build our ideal family day and night. If we can build world peace, which is the original world for which God has been waiting for tens of thousands of years, this will become the Kingdom of God on Earth. In that world, the sorrowful heart of God will be liberated.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, let us discover our proud true self that is free of shame under the sun, that has honor before the ocean and that has nothing to conceal facing all things. Let us build our true family so that God will cry out “we” together with us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again I extend to all of you world leaders my sincere thanks for attending this conference in spite of your busy schedules. Upon your return, please share the truth you have learned through this conference with others. I am sending you out to the world as the God-appointed ambassadors to realize world peace. Please go to the front line with heavenly pride.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you and goodbye!</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2328 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2326" class="post-2326 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2001">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/29/the-path-to-world-peace-in-view-of-gods-will.html" title="Permalink to The Path to World Peace in View of God’s Will" rel="bookmark">The Path to World Peace in View of God’s Will</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-29T16:39:40+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/29/the-path-to-world-peace-in-view-of-gods-will.html" rel="bookmark">June 29, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-29T16:39:40+01:00">June 29, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2001.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2001</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Founder’s Address<br />
|
||||
Reverend Dr. Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Assembly 2001<br />
|
||||
The Search for Solutions to Critical Global Problems<br />
|
||||
Global Violence: Crisis and Hope</p>
|
||||
<p>October 20, 2001<br />
|
||||
New York, NY</p>
|
||||
<p>Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace<br />
|
||||
World Association of Non-Governmental Organizations</h3>
|
||||
<p>Honorable Chairman, world leaders representing various fields, Ambassadors for Peace, leaders from the Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace, leaders of Non-Governmental Organizations, ladies and gentlemen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, at this transitional point in human history, leaders from the world over who are concerned about the future of humanity have gathered here in mutual consideration of how to resolve the crisis facing the Earth. The tragedies that took place in New York, Washington D.C. and Pennsylvania on September 11 truly shocked the entire world. Along with the concern over peace and safety, we came to reflect upon fundamental and serious questions of modern civilization and future of humankind.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Resolving the Root of Conflict</h3>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history, human beings have continuously aspired for world peace. However, that dream has never been realized. We can look back at the end of the Cold War, at which time fierce political and military conflicts and struggles concluded. Many people expected that the long-awaited era of peace and stability would arrive based on the foundation of highly developed science.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nonetheless, we came to realize that conflict, hatred and selfish desire are imbedded deeply within each of us and are still active. These are creating ever more serious disasters in new shapes and forms. Violence wreaked upon innocents is certainly an inhumane criminal act, and it must be stopped. However, what can eradicate those inner conflicts and struggles, and resolve the fundamental human problems at their root? Where was the seed of hatred, conflict, and struggle sown, and how did it come to be rooted deeply within us?</p>
|
||||
<p>The seed was planted in the family of the first human ancestors, Adam and Eve. The conflicts and struggles that resulted have continued from generation to generation until the present time. Then, where is the path to resolve those conflicts and realize peace on Earth? Historically, human beings have been attempting to overcome conflict and pursue peace through economic, political, diplomatic and military means. However, such methods obviously do not provide fundamental solutions, as we are still struggling with many unresolved problems.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is but one fundamental way and it is simple. It is to restore the family that the first human ancestors lost; that is, the ideal family of God. That is the family with God at its center, the family that has achieved perfection in true love both vertically and horizontally. God exists as the Original Being of true love and the invisible True Parent of humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, love cannot exist alone. It exists in relationships and it can bear fruit only through relationships. That is why we were created as God’s children, through whom He sought to realize His true love.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Three Blessings of God</h3>
|
||||
<p>The First Blessing of God to human beings, “be fruitful” (Genesis 1:28), called God’s children to become the object partners of His true love by becoming true persons. When we love someone, we want our object partner to be better than ourselves. Thus, in love, God, as the Father, wants His children to be better than Him. That is why God repeatedly invests Himself in human beings, the object partners of His love, and nevertheless constantly forgets about what He has already given and desires infinitely to give love more and more. This is so because love has its origin in the desire to live for the sake of others for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>God then bestowed the Second Blessing, “multiply,” (Genesis 1:28). The first human ancestors were to have grown to maturity as the children of God. After having reached perfection, as one with God in heart, they were to have become True Husband and Wife. Then, they were to have become substantial True Parents to their children, inheriting and passing on true love, true life and true lineage from God.</p>
|
||||
<p>As such, God’s ideal of creation was to perfect true love both vertically and horizontally, beginning in the first family of our common ancestors. Since God’s love is absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal, that family also was to have become the absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal family, centered on true love. Human beings would have become substantial embodiments of love, totally united with God in heart. They would have enjoyed perfect freedom, happiness and the realization of all ideals.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then they would have become the Lords of true love whom all beings in the universe would have loved and welcomed. This was God’s Third Blessing (Genesis 1:28). This is the Blessing to create a living environment in which we can experience joy and happiness, having dominion over the creation. This includes the care for and preservation of the world’s ecological balance as true masters of the creation.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Not Power or Knowledge, but True Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>Tragically, our human ancestors could not inherit the Three Blessings of God and establish the family of true love. That means they failed to become true persons, true spouses, true parents, and true Lords centered on true love. Instead, they disobeyed God, and He expelled them from the Garden of Eden. As the fallen human ancestors, they became false spouses to each other, with false love that has nothing to do with God’s Blessings. They gave birth to children and those children multiplied to populate the world of today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the fall at the beginning of human history, human beings have not been born on the foundation of true love, in the attendance of God. Instead, we have lived in conflict and struggle between our own mind and body. This conflict manifested as a tragedy of hatred and murder between two brothers, Cain and Abel, in the first family. That was the miserable reality of a family that left God.</p>
|
||||
<p>A family built upon the basis of human relationships alone cannot become a family of the original ideal of creation. An ideal family must connect to God vertically and have a true person as its pivot. Under the true love of true parents, among siblings who own and share a common vertical pivot, the family finally can establish the relationships of ultimate harmony and peace. We can experience true love within an ideal family that bears good fruit. The family is the original and best school of love. Power or knowledge can never create true love.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Loss of God’s Blessings</h3>
|
||||
<p>Honorable world leaders! What do you feel when you look at the reality of human society and at the youth of the contemporary world? Do you feel hope for a bright future? I believe that you experience agony over the increasing rates of crime, violence, drug abuse, immorality, corruption, teen pregnancy and so forth. These arise out of a confusion of values and foretell darkness enveloping our youth.</p>
|
||||
<p>How did we arrive at this point? Better school systems and social improvements would have delayed the onset of these problems, but these endeavors do not address the fundamental cause of these problems, which is the breakdown and loss of families. This breakdown is a product of the time we are in, a time when humankind is harvesting the fruit sown by the loss of the first family of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The destruction of the foremost school of true love leads to the phenomena of family breakdown, with enormously destructive side effects. This breakdown not only causes personal anxiety but also leads to manifold problems on the national and worldwide levels. Of particular concern is the emotional instability of youth, which leads to changing life goals, spiritual wandering, and even deviation from healthy lifestyles.</p>
|
||||
<p>World leaders who are concerned over the future must take very seriously the real problems of youth avoiding marriage, rampant divorce, and so forth, which destroy the fundamental foundation for families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Having lost the First and Second Blessings, humankind does not understand how important it is to perfect one’s individuality. As a true individual we can experience sacred and eternal conjugal love. Most of today’s youth are not educated in a thoroughgoing way about the importance of keeping purity before marriage and reaching individual maturity through true love. Thus they do not understand the value of true love, which is the fundamental root of joy, happiness and all ideals.</p>
|
||||
<p>The tendency to make light of trust and fidelity between husband and wife, and to ignore the sacredness of marriage, is an internal cause of indescribable disasters and tragedies for humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love has no place in the so-called free sex culture, in which people seek only the physical love between a man and a woman as the cardinal but momentary pleasure. The rapid spread of HIV-AIDS and other sexually transmitted diseases (STDs) threatens the very existence of the human race. It is said that there is no safety zone against the AIDS virus.</p>
|
||||
<p>A greater terrorism than that over which the entire world is now trembling is before our eyes, allowing us no safety zone. Once contracted, its victims must give up their dreams for happiness, ideals, and life itself. Unless we resolve this catastrophe plaguing our planet, how can we claim that we are world leaders?</p>
|
||||
<p>Nor have we taken responsibility for the Third Blessing endowed by God, to “have dominion over the creation.” This requires that we take care of all creatures with true love. What would happen if the natural world were to rebel against the abuse and misuse it suffers at the hands of human beings who lord over it? Are not those symptoms beginning to appear? Before the natural world punishes our intolerable arrogance, we should stand before nature in true love as people of restored integrity.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Steps to World Peace</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected world leaders! Now is the time for humanity to voluntarily repudiate pride, ignorance, selfishness and hatred. Let us follow the laws of Heaven and humble ourselves before God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ever since God called me at the tender age of 16, I have committed myself totally to the realization of world peace, which has been God’s deepest wish. And at this time, I would like to set forth several crucial steps that are necessary for us to take in order to bring peace to the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>First, we must live for the sake of others. A self-centered life not only causes discomfort to others, but also violates the laws of Heaven. Living for the sake of others, on the other hand, is the way we can resemble God. Loving our family, our community, our nation and the world is the way to inherit God’s true love. It is the way to live in accord with the fundamental order of the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only through practicing true love can we become true individuals, true parents, true teachers and true Lords. Only then can we finally become the leaders who can bring about peace on Earth. A life of living for the sake of others is the first gate to peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>The path to peace ultimately must be based on “Godism” or “Head-Wing Ideology,” the teaching that can reconcile and embrace all sides in a conflict, from the thought to the fruit, by dealing with the starting-point of conflict in the relationship between Cain and Abel.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we break the chain of hatred and violence we perpetrate against one another? Returning hatred in response to hatred only leads to more hatred, terror and destruction. This is certainly not the path to peace. We can touch, embrace and educate conflicting parties only by true love. True love that places God in the center disregards national boundaries; therefore it is international.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love transcends the high walls dividing religions and races; therefore it is interreligious and inter-racial. True love centered on God’s ideal of living for the sake of others can generate the power to touch a person’s heart and spirit. By true love alone can the various reasons and causes of conflicts on Earth be overcome, whether the confrontation is between right and left, front and rear, above and below, or inner and outer. By true love alone can we establish a world of eternal peace.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Marriage as an Instrument of Peace</h3>
|
||||
<p>Second, the family is the fundamental unit for building peaceful nations and ultimately a peaceful world. As I already mentioned, the root of conflict originated in the first family. Therefore, until the family of the True Parents appears, it is impossible for us to enter the era of world peace. The international Blessings that I promote worldwide are not the wedding ceremony of a particular religion. They are a movement to save all nations and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>We teach youth to keep their purity before marriage and, when they reach adulthood, to marry under the Blessing of God. However, as a condition to receive the marriage Blessing, they first must pledge to their spouse that they will maintain absolute trust and fidelity as husband and wife. Thus, the Blessing is a holy movement to build true families and lift up true parents who live centered on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Families built upon such an ideal and such an education have no need to feel threatened by the AIDS virus. For them, preventing AIDS is easier than preventing a cold or flu. If we educate the youth of the world in this vision and practice it, we will completely eliminate the AIDS epidemic. We will eliminate the scourge of family breakdown as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Further, these families of true love will serve as the cornerstone for peaceful nations and a peaceful world. In particular, if individuals of enemy nations, who have lived in discord throughout history, come together in true love as in-laws, their reconciliation will bring nations and races together. It is a high wall to overcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nevertheless, here is the supreme formula for bringing true peace to the world: bring together children from enemy families and nations for the “Exchange Marriage Blessing.” These interreligious and international families can build a realm of Blessing, perfecting true families of true love that both Heaven and Earth desire. From that point will begin the world of eternal peace that God and all humankind have desired.</p>
|
||||
<h3>A Challenge to Religious Leaders</h3>
|
||||
<p>Third, inter-religious reconciliation and cooperation is an essential condition for world peace. I have campaigned tirelessly for interreligious harmony and dialogue. I always have devoted a far greater proportion of my funds for that purpose than for the growth and development of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think that practicing such sacrificial love with an unchanging heart is easy? By no means! But we cannot expect world peace unless religious people reconcile and cooperate. World peace is the original ideal of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, religious leaders and believers should be the guides who lead people to peace. If religions only emphasize narrow-minded denominationalism and fail to teach true love for God and the universe, we will never free humankind from the horrors of war. In the face of this global crisis, religious leaders have to practice true love, humbly following God’s Will, walking hand in hand beyond the boundaries of their own religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>The inner power of religion touches our hearts and can recreate us as people of peace. It can cultivate our ability to practice self-control from within. It can overcome historical hatreds and resentments among us. This is the root from which arises true peace and stability.</p>
|
||||
<p>If religions demonstrate love for each other, cooperate with each other, and serve each other, putting the higher ideal of peace ahead of particular doctrines, rituals and cultural backgrounds, the world will change dramatically.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Beyond National Self-Interest</h3>
|
||||
<p>Fourth, I once again emphasize the proper role of the United Nations in realizing world peace. As a representative organization for world peace, the United Nations has made many contributions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last year, I presented my proposals to solve the fundamental problems plaguing the planet Earth, given that the world’s circumstances have changed and the complex situations in which nations find themselves today are unlike those at the time of the United Nations’ founding.</p>
|
||||
<p>One of these proposals was to establish a special body that would discuss and evaluate the religious, spiritual and moral dimensions of world problems. The United Nations must serve the world and God’s ideal of creation effectively. To do so, it must transcend the power of politics and national diplomacy, which reflect the motives of nations seeking their own self-interest. Only then can it truly protect the human rights of all peoples and nations and build world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is not limited to the United Nations. Maintaining order in the world and protecting public prosperity and peace will be difficult as long as political sovereignty operates on the principle of national self-interest and ignores or undermines moral and spiritual values.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is required is that high-level leaders ground themselves spiritually and morally upon God’s ideal and govern according to universal principles. No political power or earthly authority should stand above God and the laws of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moreover, the United Nations should to listen to and embrace many of the views of the Non-Governmental Organizations. This is the reason we established WANGO. I encourage all NGOs, while not losing your original founding spirit, to dialogue and cooperate with one another. I request that you continue serving the world, be unselfish and stay free of corruption.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Our Historical Quest</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected world leaders! A person who only talks about world peace without practicing it is not a true leader. Given the current world situation, we cannot leisurely wait for the arrival of world peace while sitting down. Each of us, the Ambassadors for Peace and everyone else, must create world peace by all means. Let us all take active roles as leaders in the movement for peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>I wish and hope that, centered on the Peace Embassies, all international organizations including the United Nations will participate actively in the movement for world peace and ideal nation. It is our historical quest.</p>
|
||||
<p>International organizations: let us be united as one in mind and heart. Let us become pioneers for world peace, by first building ideal families of true love and living for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God bless you forever. Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2326 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2324" class="post-2324 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2001">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/29/god-is-our-king-and-true-parent.html" title="Permalink to God is Our King and True Parent" rel="bookmark">God is Our King and True Parent</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-29T16:37:39+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/29/god-is-our-king-and-true-parent.html" rel="bookmark">June 29, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-29T16:37:39+01:00">June 29, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2001.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2001</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">Reverend Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Canaan Baptist Church<br />
|
||||
Harlem, NY<br />
|
||||
May 8, 2001</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected ladies and gentlemen: I would like to express my sincerest gratitude for your participation in this rally despite your busy public and private schedules. I particularly would like to thank Rev. Dr. Wyatt T. Walker and the other distinguished New York area clergy who invited me here today. Harlem is the heart of New York City, a city that is a capital of culture, of finance, and of diplomacy centered on the United Nations. It is also a multinational city, where immigrants from around the world have come and live together.</p>
|
||||
<p>Between February 25 and April 17 of this first year of the new millennium, I successfully conducted a speaking tour covering all 50 states in the United States, speaking in 52 cities in 52 days, Today, I am able to meet you again, thanks to the invitation from the many ministers of the New York area. During my tour, I spoke to audiences comprised primarily of clergy about the path humankind and America, and even the heavenly world and earthly world, must take.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I was sixteen years old I met Jesus early Easter morning, and set out on the path of Heaven’s Will to accomplish the Will of God. I suffered all manner of misunderstanding and persecution, but I never gave up. So I have devoted my life of more than eighty years to the effort of bringing about a world of peace based on the ideal of true families. In 1971, I came to America in obedience to God’s command, and for the past thirty years have invested my full spirit and energy to guide America so that it can fulfill the mission for which it was chosen, that is, the mission of the second Israel. Today, I would like to share with you some of my content from the recent speaking tour, as well as content regarding the Coronation Ceremony of God’s Kingship that was held on January 13 of this year.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">God’s Image Passed through Lineage</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen, more than six billion people are now living in the world. Without exception they fall into one of two categories: man or woman. In fact, God created all beings, including those of the mineral, plant and animal kingdoms, with yang nature and yin nature. In other words, He created a pair system. That is because He created the universe to resemble Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us ask, then, who is God to us? What is His relationship with humankind? We refer to Him as “Father,” because He is our source of true love, true life and true lineage. Thus, the original relationship between God and humanity is that of parent and child.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is nothing more important to us than love, life and lineage. Among these, which do you think has most value? Many people think that it is love. However, no matter how valuable love and life are, they are horizontal in nature. They appear and conclude within one generation. On the other hand, lineage is vertical in nature and continues forever, generation after generation.</p>
|
||||
<p>This generation has inherited the lineage passed down through our ancestors. We are like a corporation composed of cells inherited from all of our ancestors going back to Adam.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Adam and Eve Lost God’s Blessing</h3>
|
||||
<p>What is the reality of the environment in which we live? Our mind and body have been fighting against each other since the beginning of history. World wars eventually conclude with a truce, or the defeat of one side, but the struggle between the human mind and body cannot be stopped; it continues without end. The mind and body failed to form a ninety-degree angle in resemblance to God, within whom the mind completely controls the body. The fall of the human ancestors brought on this state of mutual conflict. Even non-religious people have to acknowledge that human beings descended from fallen ancestors.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did God expel Adam and Eve from the Garden of Eden before or after they committed the fall? He expelled them from the Garden because of the fall, so it must have taken place after the fall, and before they could form a relationship of love, life and lineage with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, Adam and Eve could not have a marriage ceremony blessed by God. Instead, they married under Satan’s dominion. Doing so, they inherited Satan’s lineage and multiplied descendants. For this reason, Jesus spoke so sharply when he pointed out that the devil Satan is the father of fallen humankind, “You belong to your father, the devil, and you want to carry out your father’s desire.” (<a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/cgi-bin/bible?passage=John+8:44">John 8:44</a>) The fall destroyed the eternal relationship of parent and child between God, on the one hand, and Adam and Eve, on the other. Therefore, Adam and Eve were unable to generate the love of true parents, true husband and wife, and true children. Because of this, God never had grandchildren of direct descent.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve should have avoided the fall and reached completion, forming one mind and one body as true parents centering on God, their True Parent. Instead, they entered into a relationship with the enemy and found themselves in a position with their body in total control of their mind.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Root of Human Sin</h3>
|
||||
<p>What then is the truth behind the fall story? The Bible states that the fall originated when the first human ancestors in the Garden of Eden ate the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. This is one of many important passages that the Bible expresses in parables and symbols. It does not refer to a literal fruit. As Jesus says in <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/cgi-bin/bible?passage=Matthew+15:11">Matthew 15:11</a>, “What goes into a man’s mouth does not make him unclean, but what comes out of his mouth, that is what makes him ‘unclean.'”</p>
|
||||
<p>It is human nature to try to hide our defects. A child caught stealing a cookie by his mother will instinctively hide his hands or cover his mouth. In the same way, if Adam and Eve had taken a piece of fruit and put it into their mouth, then they would have hidden their hands or covered their mouth when God called them. The fact that they hid their lower parts instead demonstrates that their crime was committed through the lower parts of their body.</p>
|
||||
<p>There were five masculine figures in the Garden of Eden. First, there was God, who is the subject partner of the entire created world. Then there was Adam and the three angels, Lucifer, Gabriel and Michael. Eve was the only feminine figure. What do you think they felt, standing naked and without shame in the Garden of Eden, observing the insects and animals coming together in pairs?</p>
|
||||
<p>The commandment given in <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/cgi-bin/bible?passage=Genesis+2:17">Genesis 2:17</a>, “You must not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, for when you eat of it you will surely die,” was a strong warning about Eve’s love. Eve had to protect her sexual purity until she achieved maturity with a God-centered character and entered into a blessed marriage with God’s permission. Had she succeeded, she would have multiplied God’s eternal love, life and lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Eve fell, however, because Lucifer disregarded his servant’s position and drew her into an immoral relationship based on his excessive desire. Thus, in <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/cgi-bin/bible?passage=2+Peter+2:4">2 Peter 2:4</a> the Bible says, “…God did not spare angels when they sinned, but sent them to hell, putting them into gloomy dungeons to be held for judgment;” and <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/cgi-bin/bible?passage=Jude+6-7">Jude 6-7</a> states, “And the angels who did not keep their positions of authority but abandoned their own home — these he has kept in darkness, bound with everlasting chains for judgment on the great Day. In a similar way, Sodom and Gomorrah and the surrounding towns gave themselves up to sexual immorality and perversion. They serve as an example of those who suffer the punishment of eternal fire.” Clearly, the angels committed the sin of adultery.</p>
|
||||
<p>I repeat: the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil represents Eve’s reproductive organ, and God gave the commandment to protect her chastity. When He created us, God invested His entire heart and soul in our reproductive organs. He created them as the palace of true love, the palace of true life, and the palace of true lineage. The story places the fruit in the context of good and evil in order to tell us that if Eve were to have a relationship with a king, she would give birth to a prince, and if she were to have a relationship with a mafioso, she would give birth to a villain. The quality of the harvest depends upon the seed that is planted. It was called the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil because it could manifest good or evil.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Fruit of Sexual Immorality</h3>
|
||||
<p>This is how the original sin, the root of all sin, came into existence. This is why it became necessary for human beings to find rebirth. Rebirth is necessary because the problem relates to lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bible also depicts the archangel symbolically, as a serpent. Why is that? The serpent’s tongue splits into two at the end, and so the serpent came to symbolize a person who uses his one mouth to say two completely different things, or a person who will use any means to accomplish his selfish purposes.</p>
|
||||
<p>A man’s reproductive organ is shaped like the head of a poisonous snake. It is always looking for a hole to slither into. A woman’s reproductive organ is concave, like the wide-open mouth of a poisonous snake with fangs. Once this snake bites, poison quickly spreads through the body, bringing eternal death. Adultery does not just destroy the individual, but also the family, clan and nation. In the Garden of Eden, Satan defiled the chastity of youth. He is harvesting the fruit of that crime in the wave of immorality that is engulfing the world’s youth in this time of the last days, when history reaches its conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the reproductive organs are this important, to whom do they belong? A wife’s reproductive organ belongs to her husband, and a husband’s belongs to his wife. In this circumstance, a person’s reproductive organ can be unlocked by one key and one key only. Under no circumstances should you make a spare key. This absolutely cannot be permitted. The wrongful use of this key leads to the destruction of the family and the nation.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Restoration Through the Marriage Blessing</h3>
|
||||
<p>The fall of the first human ancestors allowed Satan to have grandchildren and prevented God from having this experience. Because the false parent influenced the act of adultery, there arose the need for a Savior, or Messiah, and for True Parents. Since Adam and Eve’s marriage was wrongful in God’s eyes, the Messiah was destined to come as the True Parents in order to restore humankind through marriage rightful in God’s eyes. The branches of the false olive tree must be cut off and engrafted onto the true olive tree.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why Jesus said to Nicodemus that one cannot enter the kingdom of Heaven without first being reborn. Everyone must separate from false love, false life and the false lineage and engraft onto true love, true life and the true lineage in order to be reborn as citizens of the kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is possible to engraft families and even entire nations all at once. For this cause, the Family Federation for World Peace and Unification, centering on my teaching, has been working to bring the kingdom of Heaven on earth and in Heaven through the ideal of true families. If you doubt this, please pray about it. I discovered this truth through prayer so intense that my very life was at risk. I do not think there is anyone who knows more about the spirit world and God than I do.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven’s strategy is to allow itself to be struck first, and then to use this as a condition to take something from the other side. Satan strikes first, but in the end he has to pay reparations. Heaven teaches us to love even our enemies. In fact, Heaven ultimately requires us to love even Satan. Such love is proof that one is spiritually alive. I visited Mikhail Gorbachev and Kim Il Sung in order to practice God’s true love by loving my enemies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Persecution plays into God’s strategy for us to inherit all of Satan’s rights to ownership. Individuals and even the entire cosmos opposed me, but this opposition only served as my opportunity to develop further. You must come to know God with certainty. This is why the international holy blessing ceremonies I have officiated in the name of the True Parents, in the face of opposition, have liberated the God who has lived in sorrow and grief due to the fall of the first human ancestors. These ceremonies transcend racial and national differences and break down the barriers between enemies.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have always taught that we must maintain absolute purity before marriage and absolute fidelity after the holy blessing of marriage. By doing so, we can build a family that incarnates God’s four attributes of absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal love. A man who is created in this way, as the reciprocal partner of true love, represents Heaven, or half the universe, and a woman who is created in the same way represents the earth, the other half. Thus, once a couple is married in the holy blessing, they are never to divorce. Divorce divides parents and children. The tide of divorce, now exceeding fifty percent of marriages, utterly destroys the underlying social discipline of moral law and human ethics.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Relationship of Man and Woman</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, whom do you think God loves more, men or women? The later the creation the more valuable it is, because the Creator invests more of His dedication. Woman was the later creation into which God poured His entire heart and being. If you notice, women more than men are born for the sake of others and live for the sake of others. So God’s interest and love tend to go more to women. Where does God want to reside? If Adam and Eve had not fallen but had reached completion and become one with each other centering on true love, then God would have dwelled with them. God is the owner of vertical and eternal love and the husband is the owner of horizontal love.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the seed of life comes from God and is inside the husband. Women are like a garden. They receive the seed and sacrifice their body to provide it nourishment, nurture the fetus with love, and then give birth. The baby receives 99 percent of its bones and flesh from its mother. If you look at how a woman is shaped, you will notice that there is no part of her body that exists for her own sake. Do her well-developed breasts and hips belong to her? No, they exist for the sake of her babies. The womb, which men lack, and the monthly menstrual cycle also exist for the sake of her babies.</p>
|
||||
<p>To whom do a woman’s reproductive organs belong? Do they belong to her husband or to herself? They belong to her husband. In the end, we see that a woman is created to live for her husband and her children. So a husband must attend to his wife as the queen of queens. When his wife is breast feeding and nurturing the baby, the husband must do everything he can for the sake of his wife and baby.</p>
|
||||
<p>The husband is responsible to rear the children born to him and his wife to become filial children, patriots to the nation, saints for the world and finally divine sons and daughters of God. In this way, husband and wife relate as subject and object partners. In terms of quality, men and women are equal in value. However, in terms of the order of things, the husband, who holds the seed of life within him, is the subject partner. With her husband as absolute subject partner, a wife and the children should create one heart and one body and offer a true family to God.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">One World Family</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, with the opening of the new millennium we are moving quickly in the direction of a unified world. We are going beyond “one nation under God” and are moving toward “one universe under God.” The unified family of humankind that I prophesied many years ago is becoming a reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are still formidable obstacles on the path, in particular racism and religious strife. These stand against the will of God. God is the first ancestor of humankind. In a manner of speaking, white people are a polar bear race. Starting in the Arctic regions they spread to Scandinavia, Britain, and on across the world. The yellow race lived mainly in Asia practicing agriculture. They had a deep love for the land, so their skin turned brown. Black people are like the black bear of the tropics. The reason their skin is black is that they lived near the equator, where the sun’s rays are intense. The different skin colors among the races have no significance in terms of superiority or inferiority. It is simply a matter of our having adapted to different environments.</p>
|
||||
<p>In fact, we know that the qualitative makeup of our bodies is 99.96% identical. From God’s standpoint, skin color has no qualitative significance whatsoever. In fact, the God of love is color blind. God did not create different races with differing skin colors. In the spirit world, there are no white people or black people. The only color that exists there is the color of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Strife among religious groups is a particularly serious obstacle blocking humanity’s effort to bring about world peace. God did not create denominations or religious groups. In fact, religion itself is a result of the fall. Satan fosters denominational schism and religious divisions. In the spirit world, there are no walls between nations, denominations, or religions. It is a world composed of one huge family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus’ words in <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/cgi-bin/bible?passage=John+3:16">John 3:16</a>, “For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life,” take us beyond the boundaries of Christianity to reveal the global, ubiquitous, universal nature of salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Traditionally, Satan always works to build barriers between people, and God works to tear these down. With the progress of God’s providence, we see in the spirit world that already there are no barriers between the religions centering on the four great founders. Jesus, Buddha, Mohammed and Confucius can go back and forth and communicate freely among themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because I know these things well, I strongly encouraged all clergy during my recent fifty-state tour to transcend their denomination and unite as one. In fact, 144,000 churches are now leading this movement through the United Federation of Churches, centered on the American Clergy Leadership Conference. In the future, the <a href="http://www.unification.net/homechurch">home church</a> format, centered on the family unit, gradually will become well established.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ultimately, organized churches, temples and mosques will disappear. In addition, the movement to break down barriers for the sake of world peace, which I explained at the United Nations, is rapidly moving forward. The Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace is leading the way. Centering on WANGO, the World Association of Non-Governmental Organizations, this movement is spreading from the United Nations headquarters in New York across the continents and oceans of the world.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Meaning of Our Age</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, this year begins the seventh millennium of biblical history and the third millennium after Jesus. It is the time of completion for the Completed Testament Age, in which the promises of the Old and New Testaments are fulfilled and the Kingdom of Heaven is brought into reality on earth and in heaven in accordance with the completion of the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I was victorious in setting all indemnity conditions necessary for the “Coronation Ceremony of God’s Kingship.” This January 13, I carried out this ceremony. This was the most joyous day in providential history, because it liberated our Parent in Heaven from the path of sorrow that He has endured since the fall of the first human ancestors. Now I would like to speak on the <i>Coronation Ceremony of God’s Kingship.</i></p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Teachings at the Coronation Ceremony</h3>
|
||||
<p>We can hold this Coronation Ceremony for God’s Kingship for the first time because all the people on earth and in heaven were blessed and form a homogeneous nation. To do that, religions from Judaism, to the second Israel centering on Christianity, to Korea, went through the realms of the first, second and third Israels and the eras of the Old, New and Completed Testaments.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Completed Testament is the era of the blessing for all. Because of the fall of the human ancestors, all things created by God could not stand in the realm of blessing. Therefore, God taught people by establishing numerous religions, leading them through the salvation providence and raising them step-by-step to the era of the Completed Testament.</p>
|
||||
<p>The people of the peripheral religions were not aware of this. Judaism and Christianity paved the road of serving God as our Father. On that foundation Jesus came as the only Son of God in the end times. God lost human history due to Adam and Eve’s failure. However, for the first time the only son whose blood lineage God could love was born on earth: Jesus. The elder son was born.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although the only begotten son was born, no “only begotten daughter” appeared. It can be said that God created Adam again after four-thousand-year history of salvation. After making Adam, God created Eve as Adam’s counterpart by imitating Adam, applying the same principle and blueprint used when creating Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bible says that God created Eve by taking the rib of Adam. It means that God adopted the core of Adam to create Eve. That is why the perfected Adam would be in the position of God’s only son. God found the only son through the direct lineage of love, but did not find the “only daughter.” In order to find Eve, God had to restore fallen history through a family and engraft it on the national level. God prepared Jacob and the twelve tribes, considered the chosen people, and established the nation of Israel. Jacob’s twelve sons gained ground and expanded the area of victory. This brought into being the nation of Israel and Judaism, which led the providence up until Jesus’ advent.</p>
|
||||
<p>The nation of Israel was external and Cain-like, while Judaism was internal and Abel-like. His bride, who would become a mother, was to have been chosen on the foundation of the unity of Cain and Abel.</p>
|
||||
<p>After that, by serving Jesus as parent, the nation of Israel and the religion of Judaism should have united as Cain and Abel centering on God’s lineage. Then, centering on the blessed family of Jesus, a clan and nation would have been established. No one can deny this. Even though Rome dominated the world, it would have been no match.</p>
|
||||
<p>External things are like flesh, while internal things are like bones. Flesh cannot defeat bones. If Israel had taken such position, the unity of all nations, the liberation of God and the coronation ceremony for God’s Kingship would have been achieved two thousand years ago. But, because Jesus couldn’t find a restored Eve and form a family, the chosen people of Israel and their nation were destroyed. All was lost.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Mission of Christianity</h3>
|
||||
<p>Because the foundation of people was lost, Israel suffered greatly. In the seventh century, the religion of Islam emerged among the central people who received much blessing from God upon their return from Egypt. Muslims and Israelites were brothers, but became adversaries. Ishmael and Isaac were direct descendants of Abraham but they became adversaries and fought throughout history. They fought centering on Jerusalem, and Israel was lost. The lost Israel should be restored, but not by force.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Cain and Abel had achieved peace in Jesus’ time, the war between left wing and right wing on the national level would have been solved on earth and in spirit world. But because the prepared nation of Israel failed to receive the Messiah, the Second Advent of the Lord became necessary. Centering on Christianity, which became the second Israel, the Roman Empire was conquered.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because Jesus lost his physical body, Christianity expanded its influence worldwide representing the spiritual realm. After World War II, the world unified based upon Christian culture. By that unification, Satan was overcome at that moment. The allied nations and opposing nations could have been restored to God. On this foundation, if Catholics and Protestants had become one representing Christian culture and welcomed the Second Advent of the Messiah, the True Parents of humankind, the world would have been united. This would have taken place within seven years of 1945, by 1952. The Coronation Ceremony for the Kingship of God would have been held at that time.</p>
|
||||
<p>But, Christianity did not recognize the returning Lord. To this day Christians have persecuted the Unification Church. As the first Israel and Judaism opposed Christianity, Christianity opposed the Unification Church. As this transpired, all religions lost their footing. Christianity, Buddhism, Confucianism and Islam now have the form of religion, but they have declined in spiritual vitality. Not only religions, but also families, societies, nations and the world have become hellish. God’s ideal realm of love was nowhere to be found on earth. In America, there is no family in which husband and wife, or mind and body are united in the original standard. Parents and children are fighting. There is no family in which parents and children are absolutely one. All are separated in a world of selfish individualism.</p>
|
||||
<p>Buddhism, Confucianism, Christianity and Islam remained as forms of religion based on cultural status and educated people the world over about the mission of the messiah. Then, who is the Lord of the Second Advent? It is the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Jesus and God’s Blood Lineage</h3>
|
||||
<p>True parents bring true love and true blood lineage. False parents instigated fallen love and they planted the fallen lineage. In the original world, people are to create true families centering on God, to create a family of true sons and daughters by connecting with the true blood lineage. To become the children of True Parents, our lineage should be connected to True Parents. Without blood lineage, the true parent and child relationship is impossible. Even God cannot separate people from their blood lineage, nor can Satan. Because of this, in the Completed Testament age, the failures of both the Old Testament era and the New Testament era can be indemnified through the true lineage of the blessed families who received the blessing of True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>We should engraft into the blood lineage of God according to the original standard. With that, we should become people of one body, one mind and one thought who reach beyond the realm of death. Satan cannot touch anyone with a good heart who goes through life and death difficulties on the family, national and world levels. Such a person is in the direct dominion of God and Satan has no power over him.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the people had received Jesus to the extent that he as the bridegroom could have had his own marriage supper, he would not have died. Satan could not have touched him. Because Jesus completed his responsibility, he entered the direct dominion of God. In the direct dominion, God’s blood lineage is connected; therefore, there is no way for Satan to break in. The problem is that we have not advanced to that level. If Adam and Eve had married and loved with God’s true love, they would have been unable to fall. Satan could not have separated them. Adam and Eve were in their growing period; the fruit was not ripe. Unripe fruit does not produce seeds. It has no eternal life. The place to dispose of lifeless things is hell. They have no relationship with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The father-son relationship hinges upon blood lineage. The son inherits the parents’ blood lineage. Inheritance of the blood lineage does not just happen by itself. It cannot take place in a single entity. Neither man nor woman alone can do it. It absolutely requires a mixture of blood from both a husband and a wife. With the foundation of the harmonious unity of man and woman, the internal and external character of their blood lineages become completely one with the fundamental cosmic principles. Then the substantial mind, representing the internal character, results in a substantial body representing the external character, and ultimately a human being is created and a life is brought into the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humanity stems from Adam’s family. Therefore, humanity is like a giant tree stemming from Adam’s family. Centering on Adam and Eve, who were created as substantial beings by God, we are like branches and leaves that fill the entire tree in all four directions. We are like branch factories that manufacture heavenly citizens. By doing so, with the help of the True Parents of Heaven and Earth, we earn the qualification to live eternally in heaven. This is how we co-create the ideal kingdom of God in heaven and on earth.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Prolongation of God’s Coronation</h3>
|
||||
<p>Christianity, working spiritually, has tried to unite Cain and Abel, to build the reconciliation between religions and even to build a bridge between God and Satan. Upon this foundation, if the Lord of the Second Advent had come, built his own true family and secured God’s sovereignty, the history of restoration would have concluded.</p>
|
||||
<p>But this providence was not completed. After World War II, America as the second Israel standing on the Christian foundation, should have welcomed the True Parents who came as the third Adam and lord of heaven and earth. The foundation for the kingdom of God in heaven and on earth should have been established and liberated, centering on the creation of the kingdom of the third Israel.</p>
|
||||
<p>It has been 56 long years since this consummation once again failed. Thus, to hold this coronation ceremony to honor God is like a dream realized for me. Who should hold this ceremony for God? To answer that, let us ask who destroyed the hope for such a ceremony to begin with? It was Satan and Adam. Because Adam and Eve could not assume the True Parent’s position, Satan entered the picture and the True Parents’ blood lineage was not established. The fall left the trails of Satan’s blood lineage, and neither God nor Satan could deny or reverse the consequences.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is difficult for Satan to destroy what he has created. No one likes to destroy or dramatically modify what he created. This is true even for Satan. God by Himself cannot reverse the consequences of the fall. If He had the ability to do so, He would never have lost Adam’s family to Satan in the first place.</p>
|
||||
<p>By principle, this is clear. The perfected Adam is the only person who can repair the damage. We have to understand that the perfected Adam’s family is the only family that can possess the original nature of love that originated from God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything needs a central position, like the center of a circle, as a reference point. The completion of restoration is no exception. Then what is the center of the blessed family? To answer that, let us ask, who gives the blessing? The True Parents do. But, who officiates marriages in today’s world? Who should officiate the ceremony through which children come to resemble their parents and inherit their parents’ blood lineage? Without the fall, the True Parents would. But as a result of the fall, an angelic type dignitary approved by the secular world officiates the weddings of our children. [In terms of its value for restoring blood lineage] this is like climbing a mountain by walking on a horizontal ladder.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Restoring the Order of Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>On October 14 of last year, I declared the completion of the unification of all the religions in both the spiritual and physical worlds. All the saints in the spirit world, my own children who have joined the spirit world and all the blessed couples were included. In summary, the True Parents are the king and queen of the families. Has there ever been anyone who could claim that he or she is the king or queen of the family, standing as a representative of heaven and earth, with absolute purity? In order to become the king of the family, we have to become the parents among parents and the first son among first sons.</p>
|
||||
<p>Among brothers, the first son should be the first to marry and start his family. Everything has an order. There is a term in Korean translated as “reversed marriage.” This refers to reversal in the order of marriage between elder and younger siblings. The order is violated quite often today. This phenomenon actually reflects the path of restoration. Thus people go this way and that way and even follow the reversed order. The disorder should no longer take place. If the right order is forgotten, everything will fall apart. The world has become this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>How are we going to repair or undo this? Incest, illicit love relationships and all such problems stem from this confusion. Couplings between grandfathers and granddaughters, grandfathers and daughters-in-law, it’s all out there. Incestuous relationships occur because people revolve around without knowing the center. They don’t know whether to turn one degree, 180 degrees or 360 degrees. Consequently they grab and consume one another. In this era of confusion, of chaos and family-level disarray, everyone floats around randomly to hook up with one another without any sense of order, even beyond the national level. The self-indulgent life style of many diplomats testifies to this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who can bring order to this world? God could not interfere with the fall or with marriages under Satan’s reign. Likewise even in the last days, there is no way God can interfere. Since false parents created false love and false life, true parents have to reject these and restore true love, life and lineage through indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Liberation Through Sacrifice</h3>
|
||||
<p>What is the meaning of <a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/cgi-bin/bible?passage=Matthew+10:39">Matthew 10:39</a>, “Those who seek their life will lose it”? We should be able to reach beyond the level of death in fulfilling God’s providence. We should be able to say, “I still have energy to do God’s work, even after I die.” Then, we will live. There is no resurrection for those who fear death and run away to save themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, what about God and True Parents? What if God takes the position where He is willing to lose His life? He will live. If God lives for His own life, then there will be no completion. That is the way that God saves fallen humanity. If you throw a rope over a cliff to save the people at the bottom, you will have to pull the rope until you bring everybody up to the top. By the same token, when God offers everything for humankind, He too will live. Therefore, the Messiah should work even harder than God. He should be willing to lose his life.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Western world, people shout, “I want freedom! Freedom! Freedom!” Although Western education is good, it is still confined within the boundary of the fallen world. The concepts of family, society, world, religion and the providence of God are missing. In this regard, the Oriental and Western systems are 180 degrees opposite. Even the perspective on the family is different.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, in the last days the western world’s tradition will decline. We cannot find the concepts of tribe, people, nation, world and cosmos in selfish individualism. How can we awaken the new concept in the world and cosmos? Reverend Moon has taught everything from the view of the family all the way to the view of God. Ultimately we even have to liberate God. I started from the smallest level and finally came to the position of liberating God.</p>
|
||||
<p>How did I do it? We start with the smallest point, mind-body unity. Upon that absolute unity, the family, nation and world can return to God. As long as one clings to selfish individualism, he cannot reach that position. This individualism is the enemy of religion, conscience and God. It is connected directly to Satan. Did you come here as a spectator? Or have you come to hear my message and go through this difficult course successfully? It makes no difference whether you are a laborer or a graduate of Yale, Harvard or Oxford. Who likes free sex more, white people or black people? If black people like it, they do so because they learned to from white people. The life of free sex and homosexuality will inevitably lead people to drugs and AIDS, which are detrimental to human survival. It is a tragedy that in some cities in Africa, 60% of the people have AIDS. If this trend continues, those cities may disappear in 15 to 20 years. Within two generations, everyone will die. The AIDS virus lies dormant for no more than 8 to 15 years.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Taking on the Core Problems</h3>
|
||||
<p>Let us turn our attention to the United Nations. The organizations such as NGOs have many problems. They do not want to deal with the difficult issues. The NGO representatives from around the world talk about this or that societal evil, issues within their realm of influence. When they hear that the UN should unite the world and solve the problems of communism and other problems, it is beyond their ability to achieve, so they accept me as someone who can help them. They believe that I am on the right track. They do not know how to deal with problems such as youth immorality, family breakdown and AIDS. No president or UN Secretary General knows how to preserve pure lineage for humankind. They may ask themselves, “Is this solution true, or a dream?”</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, I would like to explain the conditions we must follow after the Coronation Ceremony for God’s Kingship. Up until now, the most serious problem has been that of lineage. We are talking about our blood lineage. That is the most important thing. Kingship is not as important. Being parents is not as important. Society and government are not as important. School is not as important. All the nations of this world do not belong to God. They belong to Satan. Therefore, humanity has no choice but to follow the teachings of God and True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>One reason free democratic nations like America are hobbled is that the labor unions misuse their power. I will tell you how you can resolve that problem. In the same way blue-collar workers form a union, stock owners can also form a union. They can work together. Then each year will be much more productive than the last. There should be mutual benefits for each party, the employees union and employers union. They can compete with each other and see how much profit they can generate within three years. If employees have worked hard, they deserve a bonus. On the other hand, if the employers have worked more, they deserve to receive more. By using this method, they will never fight. In western society, no one has given this any thought. And as another idea, I will call on the religious organizations and blessed families of the world. We will make a religious union. Will you join with me?</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we solve the labor union problems, the problem of communism will be solved, too. Communist countries such as Russia, China and North Korea are free from labor union problems. Then what propelled labor unions in the developed countries? It was the diplomacy of Russia aimed at destroying the free world. They encouraged laborers to take as much as they could get.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how you look at it, whether you are oriental, white or black, you are having so much trouble. From now on, whether you like to or not, you really should listen to what I have to offer. It is your decision whether to remain engulfed in trouble and confusion. Today you decided to stand with me and your determination should not change. Now you must act based on sincere affection.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Have No Fear</h3>
|
||||
<p>What are we supposed to do in this new millennium? Up until now, neither God nor the True Parents were liberated. But from this moment on, the Parents of Heaven and Earth are liberated and the children also are liberated. There is nothing to fear. Even if you are locked up, you should not be afraid. I am eager to join the spirit world at a young age. Should I fear going to the kingdom of heaven at a young age? The cosmos is in my hands. You should not deny that you have ultimate value as a child of God. You should not worry.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, by holding God’s kingship ceremony, we have changed the nation. It is the time to worry about how to follow the will of God. God has been pained with the history of resentment. We need to provide the supportive force so that God can do whatever He wants to do.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is to have full authority based on this new kingship. We should be able to say to God, “Come out, I will guide your way. God, please wake me up and take me along.” You know how to guide, don’t you? Whether or not God can visit you, you should know how to guide Him. From now on things will change.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know how to achieve perfection as an individual? Do you know that individual perfection comes through mind and body unity? At the time of the fall, the body that inherited Satan’s blood lineage became stronger than the conscience. This was the problem. Under no circumstances we should follow bodily desires.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Three Immutable Laws</h3>
|
||||
<p>From now, we have to recognize and abide by immutable law. The first law is that one must not stain the blood lineage, even to the point of dying. The second law is not to infringe upon human rights. Whether female or male, black or white, everyone is equal. One must not discriminate or violate human rights. For this reason, people who are in a leadership position must not change someone else’s position according to their own desire or feeling.</p>
|
||||
<p>The one who practices true love, honoring human rights in the correct way, living for the sake of others, is in the mainstream. The creation of heaven and earth began from that point. Whoever commits an act that dilutes or squanders this main current of thought is not to be tolerated. Violation of this is the second of all sins.</p>
|
||||
<p>The third law is to refrain from stealing money to fulfill selfish desires. Seventy percent of the people in jail are there because of these crimes. If you are imprisoned, you will see this is true. Human rights infringements and lineage violations are problems that concern man and woman. Then come the money problems. Following these are the problems dealing with power and money. Money, knowledge and power have ruled the satanic world.</p>
|
||||
<p>From today forward, the blessed blood lineage that has been bequeathed through God’s love and life cannot be contaminated by actions immersed in the habitual patterns of the fallen world. Can you abide by this rule? All couples, even if your spouse is dead, must pledge today that you will not stain your lineage. We must not forget this memorial day. When there is a quarrel between a husband and a wife, you should be able to stop immediately by remembering January 13. In the West, thirteen is the worst of all numbers. If the center consists of 12 months, the principle of heaven and earth will circulate through the year. However since this center number 13 does not exist, everything is in chaos and it has become an irrational, confusing world. God’s desire is to straighten it out; therefore, once you understand this principle, you must abide by it even if you have to die a thousand times. Think of this as a moment to make an unbreakable, impermeable determination.</p>
|
||||
<p>What’s the first? Purity! Second? Abuse of human rights! Third? Misuse of money! On this memorial day, in order to maintain the sovereign power, the kingship of heaven, and to stand before it as a people, parents, wife, children, and brothers and sisters, this is absolutely necessary. Therefore, you cannot neglect your older brother. You cannot neglect your younger brother merely because he is handicapped. In the secular world, people may not care, but we cannot neglect in-laws or relatives.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">How Shall We Live?</h3>
|
||||
<p>You who graduated from a university neglect those who only completed high school. That is a sin. It violates human rights. Following that offense is the misuse of money. The selfish abuse of the public environment is as sinful and fearful as taking public money. Those with such a lifestyle will not succeed regardless of how they try to live a good life. Try living this way. No matter how much you pray to God, you will not be able to evangelize effectively. Even if you bring a guest, the guest will come as far as the front door and turn back and leave; they will not come in.</p>
|
||||
<p>The whole universe dislikes those who incur a debt. Within your clan, who would like it if one person created a problem for everyone else and caused the clan to fall into debt? In the end the entire clan will come forward and punish this troublemaker. That time is coming.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand the three points? Count the number of determinations you have made in your heart to follow the laws of the kingdom of heaven. Do you pledge to do that? The laws have to do with purity, equalization of all people, and proper use of national property. You should understand everything well and make it habitual. You will avoid the wrong actions only when you reach the stage in which as soon as your mouth opens these articles of the kingdom of heaven come out.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no doubt you will face these challenges in life. There will probably be many such circumstances, but if you make an effort to abstain from violating the law, the challenges will make you a victorious person. As long as you keep up with these heavenly laws, you do not need Reverend Moon’s teaching. You will naturally enter the Kingdom of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do we do next? What kind of life do you want to live? We all want to live well. Then, do you consider living alone to be a good life? No! We should live together. With what kind of people and following what rules and environment?</p>
|
||||
<p>It is simple. There are three answers: the parent-child relationship, the conjugal relationship and the brother-sister relationship. This last one means brothers and sisters in the position of children to the parents; it refers to a relationship among children of the same parents. This is why one’s family has a mother and a father; from that couple came sons and daughters. You have the brother-sister relationship because you stand before the same mother and father. In my eyes, third cousins, the in-laws and all the cousins and so on including all people are related, sharing the brother-sister relationship. Once the parent-child relationship and conjugal relationship are connected, brothers and sisters will automatically come to exist. The relationships within this wide range of humankind may be called brother-sister relationships. They are created to live a good life in harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>To live a virtuous life, guidance is necessary. Each person has to be an example to others. That defines a virtuous way of life. If you cannot become a model for others, you are not leading a true life. If your life can serve as an example before the mother and the father, the husband and wife, and children, then you are living a virtuous life.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Goals for Your Life</h3>
|
||||
<p>So, what will result from living such a life? The day will come when the king of heaven and the king of the earth will visit the family with the exemplary life and exalt them. Early in January of each year, the kings will like to visit your family. The time will come when the nation will recognize the family within its borders that is living the best life. The family receiving the recognition has to consist of three generations each of which form the perfected four-position foundation [the oneness of God, husband, wife and children]. The time will come when the president will present the award in that family’s home.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are three relationships, parent and child, husband and wife, and among the children. The brother-sister relationship is a consequence of the harmony of all these relationships. Therefore, whether in a brother-sister relationship or children’s relationship, in order to become a person standing in the position of subject, you must influence others positively, such that not even one person can live without you.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now on, even if you are accused as a traitor and executed in the view of the world, if you keep these things absolutely, your family will belong to the heavenly royal family that possesses eternal freedom, unity and liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to remember this clearly. Keep it as a motto. In the motto of the third millennium, I mentioned pure lineage, the equality of human rights, and the preservation of national public assets. That means, do not be a thief. What is next? Be an example! Be an exemplary parent, exemplary spouse, exemplary child and exemplary sibling. If you form such a family, people in your neighborhood will say, “We should follow that person. I want to live with him.” That person is surely a citizen of kingdom of heaven, and heaven will remember that family forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>I explained to you on this historic day, the day of the Coronation Ceremony of God’s Kingship, the three most important things that humankind must uphold and by which you can be truly liberated in your family and in your nation. I hope you can remember these contents and keep them as the goals of your life.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Completed Testament era, we must understand about the spirit world. May you study about spirit world and God, and may you live for the sake of others. If you do so, you will receive the blessing and become a blessed family. Through living for others, you prepare for your eternal life. We all should try to gain this heavenly fortune, which surpasses the fruit of all earthly effort.</p>
|
||||
<p>In front of the living God, with humility, let us be children of filial piety and loyalty. Let us become the sacred children of God. In light of God’s sovereignty, in this age of kingship, let us stand together to establish a world of peace, love and harmony.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God bless you and your family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2324 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2322" class="post-2322 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2001">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/29/the-kingdom-of-heaven-who-will-enter-it-and-how-will-they-get-there.html" title="Permalink to The Kingdom of Heaven: Who Will Enter It, and How Will They Get There?" rel="bookmark">The Kingdom of Heaven: Who Will Enter It, and How Will They Get There?</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-29T16:36:57+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/29/the-kingdom-of-heaven-who-will-enter-it-and-how-will-they-get-there.html" rel="bookmark">June 29, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-29T16:36:57+01:00">June 29, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2001.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2001</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Closing Banquet Address<br />
|
||||
The 7<sup>th</sup> World Culture and Sports Festival<br />
|
||||
January 29, 2001<br />
|
||||
The New York Hilton, New York, New York</h3>
|
||||
<p>Honorable former and present heads of state, distinguished religious leaders, and representatives of world leaders.</p>
|
||||
<p>I sincerely acknowledge the hard work you have invested to make this Seventh World Culture and Sports Festival shine ever more brightly.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am also grateful that you have shown appreciation for my work and vision, and that you have promised to give constant support for it in the coming days. In return, I would like to give you world leaders a precious gift in words this evening. I speak from the truth found through immense suffering on a journey begun in my youth. This journey has brought me to the boundless world of Heaven. Tonight I will speak about the principles of the spirit world that we enter after death, a world no one can ignore. I would also like to introduce some aspects of life in the Kingdom of Heaven, the realm everyone desperately wants to enter.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a result of the Fall, the first human ancestors could not wed each other with God’s blessing. They fell while they were still growing up, by disobeying God and committing adultery with Satan. Satan became an adulterer, and our problem lies in the fact that they inherited Satan’s blood lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to the principles of creation, man is to enter the Kingdom of Heaven after he lives the life of the Kingdom of God on Earth. We live the Kingdom life on Earth through establishing the unity of mind and body, the unity of husband and wife and the unity of children. By inheriting God’s lineage, we were supposed to connect this directly to the spirit world. How?</p>
|
||||
<p>The very moment a true bridegroom makes love with his true bride for the first time is the moment that the perfection of husband and wife is achieved. The palace of love on Earth, that is the center of Heaven and Earth, begins in that first moment of making love. Through this love, the original palace of love is created for the first time. The life and blood lineage of humankind begin from that point of love. From the same point, a nation is born. The veritable Kingdom of God in Heaven and on Earth too begins with the opening of that door of first love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a man and a woman become one through love and create children, they substantiate the invisible God in visible form. Love is the power that can combine and commingle blood. Then what is the axis for this mixing of blood? It is the place in which the love organs of husband and wife meet and make the first love. That is a power station, the very plant for the generation of the power of true love, the power of true life, the power of true lineage, the power for the Kingdom of God on Earth through the true family, and the power for the Kingdom of God in Heaven. Thus, the wedding of Adam and Eve, who were in the position of God’s substantial object partners, would have been God’s wedding. They would have brought God’s liberation and freedom, and God Himself would have sung and danced.</p>
|
||||
<p>Knowing this should fill us with awe and terror over the holiness of the first love. When the first love is corrupted, we destroy the palace of love, the palace of life, the palace of lineage and everything that was to have blossomed forth. This is the dreadful reality of the Fall. Through it we lost the Kingdom of God in Heaven and on Earth. Heaven and Earth turned into Hell. Throughout history, man’s love organ has symbolized the worst of slander and curses, because it destroyed Heaven and Earth. God’s ideal of love was to have settled perfectly beginning at the place of first love, through the marriage of the man’s love organ and the woman’s love organ. That point, centering on man-woman love, establishes the perfected object partner of God. That point is the nucleus of the universe. If the axis connecting God with the love organs of man and woman is broken, the entire universe shatters.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the marriage of man and woman is the original spring of love, it becomes the original palace of love, the original palace of life and the original palace of lineage. Our longing for freedom and happiness springs from there. What’s more, all individuals, families, tribes and peoples originate there. The foundation for peace and the Kingdom of God in Heaven and on Earth take root in love. Through the union the love organs, man and woman are blended completely. This love relationship produces the fruit of good or of evil. We must comprehend the infinite value of our love organs. The way of Heaven teaches us that whether we are a man or a woman, we must never misuse them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Incited by Satan’s false love, Adam and Eve committed adultery and became a false couple. As false parents they formed a false family and transmitted sin to their children. The providence of salvation is a providence of restoration. We have to root out that very mistake of misusing love and restore true love. Through God’s true love, the restored Adam should take the true parents’ position and engraft humankind to himself. A man and woman perfected through true love shall establish a true family with God’s blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man is to build an ideal family and perfect his spirit self while living on Earth. We then enter Heaven in the spirit world. Our original hometown is the Kingdom of God in Heaven, where our spirit lives in God’s love for eternity. The Fall closed our spiritual senses. This is why we do not know about our spirit self or about Heaven in the spirit world. Unlike animals, we possess a spirit self. We should know about the world of Heaven that we inevitably will enter. The family is the school, the training center in which we can perfect our heart. Family life guides us to master ourselves for the sake of sharing love with others. Thus, the family is the base upon which we can build the Kingdom of God. The Kingdom of Heaven is where we are intoxicated in the service of God as our King and Master. We can enter there, but only as families.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ultimate ideal of all living beings is to become the object partner of God’s true love and live with God. To ascend to a higher place in Heaven, live as God lives, investing your life for the sake of others. The one who sacrifices himself for the sake of his family, his family for the sake of his tribe, his tribe for his nation, his nation for the world, the world for Heaven and Earth, and Heaven and Earth for the sake of God, is the closest one to God. He or she will stand as the object partner of God’s true love. God, the Creator of the universe, has been sacrificing Himself for the sake of the universe more than anyone. Thus, to encounter Him and live with Him, we need training through a true love life, a life lived for the sake of others. Although God is the King of knowledge, the King of power and the King of wealth, He does not ask us to bring Him those things. God is waiting for the one who lives for the sake others in the spirit of true love here on Earth!</p>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished world leaders!</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people rattle off words about God’s absoluteness, omnipotence and glory. Nonetheless, through my lifelong search for truth, I have found that to be way off the mark. God lost His loving children as a result of the first ancestors’ Fall. If your children are imprisoned, can you live in glory? God’s heart is in the deepest pain. What’s more, God had to give Satan the beautiful creation that He made for His children. From the moment He lost His object partner of love, the God of true love became the God of loneliness. God was never in the position to exercise His power as the Lord of the universe. God never had the chance to display His authority as the Creator of all things. Meanwhile, fallen people often boast of themselves for nothing. Even though He is the owner of all that has breath, God was never able to reveal His pride. Being the author of the principles that guide the universe, how can God move freely in the fallen world, the world of non-principle? Humankind, living with all degrees of distrust and disobedience, even ignore God and mock God as non-existent and dead. God has endured this long history in a heart of agony. Truly, His waiting has seemed endless.</p>
|
||||
<p>This tragedy transpired because Adam and Eve fell while they were growing up, and became false parents. Out of profound respect for their freedom and responsibility, God did not intervene directly to rectify their mistake. For that reason, we find in history that the Lord has appeared as the second Adam and the third Adam, in order to indemnify the mistake of the first Adam and perfect the ideal of true parentship. In this way, everything should be restored. Until then, God waits anxiously. This is the real story behind history: it was a providence of restoration to liberate God’s aching heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have done my absolute best to fulfill the mission of True Parents. I paid no attention whatsoever to my welfare or status. To build a church was not even my goal. I had but one goal: to walk all the way to liberate God’s heart from pain and help Him realize His wish. In other words, I have invested myself totally to set God free from agony, to establish Him as the Lord of the universe, and to set the foundation for humankind to serve Him as the King of the cosmos.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think that this task is easy? I had to make Satan surrender both in Heaven and on Earth. I had to tear down all the walls and even bring Hell to an end. We cannot liberate God’s heart through true love unless we prepare all people on Earth and in the spirit world to receive God’s blessing in freedom. Satan has to recognize this work officially, and it has to accord with the law of the universe. Satan has enjoyed his ruling power over nations in this world. Therefore, we are challenged to set conditions through victories that transcend nations and the world itself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dear world leaders!</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a day to rejoice. I have set these conditions and on the 13<sup>th</sup> day of January this year, I held the coronation ceremony for the Kingship of God in Korea. That was the greatest day of celebration in all human history. We liberated God’s heart for the first time. He could start His new history based on the might and power of true love. This is the dawn of the new age, in which humankind in Heaven and on Earth can attend the liberated God in gratitude. From now we will easily witness the living God and often notice helping hands from the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I urge you to study about the spirit world with greater eagerness and to receive the God-centered blessing so that you can build a true family. I also encourage you to prepare for your eternal life through living unselfishly. The time has come that people who work hard will feel the hand of Heavenly fortune, with which the limited power of human beings cannot compare. Those who live the life of a filial child, a patriot, a saint and a divine son or daughter before the living God, with a humble and self-effacing attitude, are the most fortunate. At the advent of the era of God’s Kingship, I pray that you will promote God’s Kingship. May we work in partnership to build the world of heart and culture transcending nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God’s Blessing be with you always!</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2322 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2320" class="post-2320 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2001">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/29/the-coronation-ceremony-of-the-kingship-of-god.html" title="Permalink to The Coronation Ceremony of the Kingship of God" rel="bookmark">The Coronation Ceremony of the Kingship of God</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-29T16:36:17+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/29/the-coronation-ceremony-of-the-kingship-of-god.html" rel="bookmark">June 29, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-29T16:36:17+01:00">June 29, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2001.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2001</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400; text-align: center;"><strong>Sun Myung Moon</strong></p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400; text-align: center;">January 13, 2001</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400; text-align: center;">Chung Pyung, Korea</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">What do we celebrate today? (The Coronation of God!) What a strange term. God? (Coronation!) Who did the coronation? (God!) Can True Parents do this by themselves? We can hold this ceremony because all the people on Earth and in Heaven were blessed and form a homogeneous nation.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Therefore, to do that, religions from Judaism, to the second Israel centering on Christianity, to Korea, went through the realm of the first, second and third Israel and the Old, New and Completed Testament eras. The Completed Testament is the era of the blessing of all. Because of the fall of the human ancestors, all things created by God couldn’t stand in the realm of blessing. God taught people by establishing numerous religions, leading them through the salvation providence and raising them step-by-step to the era of Completed Testament.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The people of the peripheral religions were not aware of this. Only Judaism and Christianity paved the road of serving God as our Father. And in the failed history of Adam and Eve, only one son was born on Earth whose blood lineage God could love. The elder son was born. Although the son was born, no “only daughter” appeared. God struggled greatly throughout the four thousand year salvation history. It can be said that God created Adam again. After making Adam, God created Eve as Adam’s counterpart. God created Eve by imitating Adam, applying same principle and blueprint used when creating Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The Bible says that God created Eve by taking the rib of Adam. It means that God adopted the core of Adam to create Eve. God found the only son through the direct lineage of love, but did not find the only daughter. After finding Eve, God would have restored fallen history through a family. God prepared Jacob, twelve tribes thought of as chosen people and Israel, to establish the nation. Jacob’s twelve children gained ground and expanded the area of victory. This was the nation of Israel and Judaism until Jesus’ advent.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The nation of Israel was external and Cain-like, while Judaism was internal and Abel-like. The mother would be chosen on the foundation of Cain and Abel. After that, by serving Jesus, Israel and Judaism would unite as Cain and Abel. Then, centering on the blessed family, a clan and nation would have been established. Nobody can deny this.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Even though Rome dominated the world, it would have been no match. External things are like flesh, while internal things are like bones. Flesh cannot defeat bones. Centering on Israel, the unity of all nations and the liberation of God would have been achieved two thousand years ago. But, because Jesus couldn’t form a family by restoring Eve, Israel and all prepared things were destroyed.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Because the foundation of people was lost, Israel perished. And in the seventh century, the religion of Islam emerged among the central people. Muslims were brothers but became adversaries. Ishmael and Isaac were direct descendants of Abraham. But they became enemies and fought throughout history. They fought centering on Jerusalem, and Israel was lost.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">If Cain and Abel had achieved peace in Jesus’ time, the history of war between left wing and right wing on the national level would have been solved on Earth and in spirit world. But because the prepared nation Israel failed, Christianity became the second Israel. Because Jesus lost his body, Christianity representing the spirit world expanded its influence worldwide. After World War 2, Christian culture unified the world. By unifying the world, the era in which the mind and body can become one arrived. Satan was completely conquered. The allied nations and opposing nations could have been restored to God. Centering on this foundation, if Catholics and Protestants had became one representing Christian culture and welcomed the Second Advent of the Messiah; the world would have been united by 1952, seven years after 1945. The Coronation of God would have been held at that time.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">But Judaism, Israel and Christianity did not serve the Unification Church. To this day they have tried to chase the Unification Church. As the first Israel and Judaism opposed and chased Christianity and almost perished, Christianity opposed the Unification Church and almost perished. All religions perished. Christianity, Buddhism, Confucianism and Islam now have the form of religion, but they have perished. Not only religions, but also societies, nations and the world have become hell.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">God’s ideal realm of love was not on Earth. In America, there is no family in which husband and wife, mind and body are united with the original standard. There is no family in which parents and children do not fight. All are separated in a world of individualism. God’s ideal is the pair system. The pair system exists in the mineral world, plant world and animal world. Heaven and Earth should have become one, but everything separated.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">How can we turn this around and unite them? Who should do that? At the beginning, Adam’s family failed. Then the Messiah failed at the national level. Jesus was to have restored the nation and world. Because it should be recovered on Earth, the Messiah at the Second Advent inherits the realm of Christian culture on the world level, even as the world is perishing and religions have perished.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Christianity, Catholic and Protestant, is in the position of inheritance but are fighting and not even thinking of uniting. Until unification, they will fight and religions will fall further to the ground. In the end they will reach a dead end and the Messiah will relegate them to the last place.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Now people lost Heaven, religion, the world, nation, society and the family. They deny grandparents, parents, husband and wife, and children. They deny God and religion. Men and women all fell to the isolated individual position of a fallen archangel. No matter how much they desire, train or resolve to do so, they cannot overcome lust. Therefore, when someone attempts to achieve perfection, Satan will attempt spiritually to make him fall. A beautiful woman will appear and ask him to embrace her. If he surrenders and embraces her, it is over. Centering on love, life and death divide. Unless they have spiritual experience, people do not know how deep this problem is. Our body is the stage of Satan. To restore this stage to the ideal position, God worked and experienced disappointment over and over. Therefore it has taken thousands of years. Buddhism, Confucianism, Christianity and Islam remained as forms of religion that educated people the world over about the mission of the messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Who is Lord of the Second Advent? He is the True Parents. True Parents bring true love and true blood lineage. False parents have fallen love and lineage. In the original world, people create families centering on God. To achieve a family of true sons and daughters, true blood lineage should be connected. To become children of True Parents, the blood lineage should be connected to True Parents. Without blood lineage, the parent and child relationship is impossible. Even God cannot separate blood lineage. Fallen Satan cannot separate it. We should be engrafted into the blood lineage of God, on the original standard.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">When one goes over the national level, he goes into the direct dominion of God. Therefore he cannot have a relationship with Satan. If Jesus had married, Satan could not have killed him. Because he came at the level of completing his responsibility, he entered into the direct dominion of God. In direct dominion, God’s blood lineage is connected; therefore there is no way for Satan to separate it. The problem is that we have not advanced to that level. If Adam and Eve had married and loved, the fall could not have occurred. They would never have been able to fall. Satan could not have separated them.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">But, during the growth period, the fruit was not ripe. Unripe fruit does not produce seeds. It has no eternal life. The place to dispose of those lifeless things is hell. It has no relationship with God. Therefore, what kind of problems exists in the father-and-son relationship? The son inherits the parents’ blood lineage. Inheritance of blood lineage does not just happen by itself. Can it take place through a single individual? It cannot take place with just a single entity, whether it is parents alone in the parent-child relationship or man alone in the man-women relationship. With the foundation of the harmonious unity of man and woman, the internal and external character of blood lineage becomes completely one with the fundamental cosmic principles. Then the substantial mind, representing the internal character, results in a substantial body representing the external character, and man is ultimately created (a life is brought into the world).</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Likewise, the meeting of the invisible content and visible form causes an explosion. Heat turns water into steam. As the temperature rises, it turns to vapor, becoming invisible. Analogously, when the invisible God, who dwells in this super-heated invisible environment, meets with a visible form in the deep freezing environment, there is an explosion.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Therefore, God Himself took spherical form centered on the internal and external character of love. However, the relationship between the two extreme characters reflects merely an internal movement and does not appear on the surface. Thus He cannot feel stimulation. However, if there exists a physical form that could function as a stimulating object … It is like an explosion caused by collision of hot and cold, or of two extreme elements through the mind.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">If love becomes the axis and if the couple is willing to love forever, they can have eternal relationship. They can become a family centered on God. Its seed will grow in an eternal motion. The seed will become a sprout and the sprout will become a fruit, a God-like fruit. Branches and buds will grow. The tree will grow big and branches will grow in all directions. Adam’s family was to have become that tree. Adam and Eve were supposed to have multiplied their descendants to fill the whole world. They would have made so many factories to create citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven. They would all have lived with God in the spirit world and True Parents on Earth. When they entered the spirit world, they would have lived there forever as one body. They would have made the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and in Heaven. Do you understand? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Christianity, until now, has been trying to unite Cain and Abel on the spiritual side. It tried to restore the spiritual foundation centering on physical bodies, but it was not able to restore the substantial, physical world. But God had to restore the physical world. Battles ensued. God went above nations and tried to make of humankind one people. Thus, after the Second World War, the allied nations were victorious over the axis nations and helped rebuild them.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In other words, the time has come for overcoming the Cain—Abel conflict. Based on this condition, during the postwar era, if the primary nation, America, along with England and France, had realized and accepted God’s will, God would have overcome the most difficult obstacles within three years. And within seven years the entirety of God’s Will would have been realized. In other words, based on having created the foundation of unified people under God, we would have realized our wish for a Heavenly Kingdom on Earth, where both spirit and physical worlds unite harmoniously.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Since body and spirit could not become one in Jesus’ era, we have suffered a 2,000-year history of indemnity. On the victorious foundation based on such conditions, someone has to step forward to assume the position of spiritual parents and has to fit everything in its right place. Jesus could not do this. Since he could not marry, he could not officiate the marriages of others. Thus even God could not give Blessings. What this does is to bring forth the concept of True Parents, who can reverse and change the blood lineage through initiating the Blessing. The fact that false parents bred and spread their seed caused the struggle between God and Satan in the beginning of human history. True Parents can stand in the middle and end this struggle.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">After reconciling God and Satan, the unity of Jesus, centered on the foundation of his family, and Judaism and all religions around him, the restoration and God’s Will would have been accomplished and a divine sovereignty would have become possible. However, since this did not take place, it eventually led to World War 2, and in the post war era an analogous situation came about. America and the world represent Judaism in Israel and the other religions, respectively. Since this once again could not unite, it has taken this long so far … more than 55 years, going on 56. Thus, to hold this Coronation Ceremony to honor God is like a dream. Who was supposed to hold this ceremony for God? Who destroyed the hope for such a ceremony? Did God? Satan, Adam and Eve—all three are responsible for the mess. Because Adam and Eve could not assume the True Parents’ position, Satan entered the picture and the foundation of True Parents’ blood lineage was not established. Since the fall left trails of Satan’s blood lineage, neither God nor Satan for that matter could deny or reverse the consequences. It is difficult for Satan as well as God to destroy what he has created thus far. No body likes to destroy and entirely modify what he or she created. This is true even for Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">God cannot reverse the consequences of the fall. If He had the ability to do so, He would never have lost Adam’s family to Satan. By principle and even by simple reasoning, this is clear. The only person who could repair the damage was the perfected Adam. You have to understand the fact that the [perfected] Adam’s family is the only family that can possess the love of the original nature [that originating from God]. All of you blessed families should assume that position of [perfected] Adam’s family. Representing the rest of the world, you should pray in the name of a blessed central family.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">How many people do we have here? (About 4,000 people.) Is it 4,000 couples, or 4,000 people? (4,000 people.) 4,000 people are here representing 4,000 families, right? (Right.) No matter how many millions of people run in a marathon, there is always a winner, the best out of millions of runners. Who else gets awarded? 1st, 2nd, and 3rd places, right? What kind of medals do they get? Gold, silver and bronze.How come there is no black medal? There are three, because of the principle. Everything consists of the number three, in three stages. Heaven and Earth …</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Like the center of a 360-degree circle, everything needs a central position as a reference point. The completion of restoration is no exception. Then what is the center of the blessed family? Who gives the Blessing? The parents do. Who officiates the marriage? Who should officiate the ceremony through which children can resemble their parents and inherit their parents’ blood lineage marked by their parents’ harmonious unity? The officiators are the parents. Today’s typical marriage is an act of stepping up next to someone who is famous for using a ladder, because humankind has been dragged up to the archangel [in the sky].</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">On October 14 of last year, all the holy saints and those families that were matched with Father’s children attended. This was to perform a unification ceremony of all religions. In summary, the True Parent is the king of the family. Has this term ever existed? Has there been anyone who could claim that he or she is the king or queen of the family, standing as a representative of Heaven and Earth? In order to become the king of the family, you have to be the parents among the parents and the first son among first sons. The first son should marry first and start his family first. Everything has an order. There is a term in Korean called “reverse marriage.” [This refers to reversal in the order of marriage, especially between brothers.] The order is violated quite often today. This reflects the content and concept of restoration. Thus one tries to go this way and that way and even follow the reverse order. The “reverse marriage” should not take place. If the order is reversed, everything will go belly up. The world has become this way. Now, how are we going to repair or undo this? Incest, illicit love relationships and all such problems stem from this confusion and chaos. Grandfather and granddaughter, grandfather and daughter-in-law, etc.… These incestuous relationships occur because people revolve around without knowing their center, and consequently they catch and consume one another. In this era of confusion, of great chaos and family-level confusion, whether of immediate family or relatives, everyone revolves around randomly to hook up with one another without any order, without knowing 1 degree, 10 degrees, 360 degrees or 180 degrees.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">So, who can bring order to this world? God could not interfere with the fall as it took place in the Garden of Eden. Further, God could not interfere with Satan’s marriage. Likewise even in the last days, there is no way God can interfere. If one is sick, one cannot survive without eliminating the root source of the disease. Since false love, false life, and false parents were created, True Parents have to reject these and restore love, life and lineage through indemnity. What does it mean when one says, “those who seek death will live”? Until the indemnity is complete, those who live in the world of death and who walk to the edge of death with the spirit and energy to say, “even if I die, I will still have the energy to live,” will live. There is no resurrection for those who find death sad and fearful and run away.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">That is why the Bible says that those who seek death… (Will live!) And those who seek life (Will die!). Live? (Will die!) That doesn’t sound too good. Then, what about God? What if God takes the position where He seeks death? (He will live!) He will live. If God seeks to live then there is no consummation. What about me? It is the same. If I decide to live, I will die, and if I seek death…? (You will live!) That is the case. Do you think about whether Reverend Moon of the Unification Church thinks about being Messiah or True Parents? If I did, I would have to die every day. What do you think? If we seek death, there would be a huge commotion everywhere, everyday. But it makes sense to say we should seek death, even in the environment where it is not possible.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Those who seek death should form ties that are closely associated with Heaven and Satan, according to the time periods of three stages. When you tie knots, you are making new knots. When you make new knots, are you making big knots or small knots? As you make new knots, the thinner robe is better, right? That is ideal. If they become big, give them big hats. When they become narrow, nothing can come in.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">It is the same with God and True Parents. What about those who want to enter the Kingdom of Heaven? Is it the same? [Yes, the same.] Because I wore a heavy crown this morning, my head hurts, so please answer quickly. In order for Him to save even one man, even God has to go through the circumstances of death. He must throw down the rope and pull the person falling off the cliff with all His might. For God and us to live, we must have that standard.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">God has gone through death so many times. Those who want to go to the Kingdom of Heaven must be able to go through such hardships. So in the end, God must tire out before you. Who is older, God or you? God is the oldest, right? We must cling to the rope and reach the highest ground. How difficult would this be? By the time we make it to the top climbing up the rope, God will collapse from the exertion. Then what should we do? Should we carry Him on our backs and take Him to the hospital? If there is no hospital, we must do whatever we can on our own to save Him. We can pray, or we can go over the hill of suffering.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Who is the Messiah and Savior? Should he relax and enjoy life, or should he go through suffering so that God can rest? Can a person who enjoys life and allows God to die as a result be the Messiah? So, if I suffer, should Unification Church members play around and enjoy life? Should people who play around go to the Kingdom of Heaven or to Hell? [Hell.] Should I do what they want me to do, because I think Father doesn’t know the world? Life and death are at hand, and they just want to live a comfortable life. We should say that we all will die together. If we do, then we all can live. A person should not say that only he should live.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">If it is absolutely certain that a father wants to give his life to his son, that son must follow that father to the end. If he does not, in the end they will separate. If the father wants to die and the son wants to live, what will happen? Will they separate or not? If the father’s act is different from the son’s act, it becomes an act of Hell. The grandson born through that kind of son cannot even come to his grandfather to give him a kiss.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Among the Unification Church members, is there anyone who wants to suffer more than me? Western members in particular must desire to receive more persecution than I have. Did you come here to go sightseeing? Or did you come here to listen to me and go through a suffering course? It is a problem. There cannot be individualism here. Graduating from Yale or Harvard makes no difference. Lowly laborers can do better than such. Who likes free sex more, white people or black people? If black people like it, they do because they learned it from white people, right? Free sex, homosexuality and lesbianism will end due to AIDS and drugs. In large parts of Africa, 60% of the people have AIDS. They will collapse in 15 to 20 years. The AIDS virus hibernates for 8 to 12 years. They will be destroyed in two generations.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Are the 120 people who were standing here confident? Can you follow me? If you are confident, why do you hide your faces? If I liberated God, you should liberate me. Many countries are still not liberated. You have to liberate those 120 nations. The 120 disciples of Jesus represent 120 nations. They have to become the kings of 120 nations. You must become admirals of each nation and bring the nations back to God.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">What are the 160 families? They have to bring back all the nations of the world. If you are unable to take back a nation, you cannot become an officer of the Kingdom of Heaven. If you become a king on Earth, you can become a king in Kingdom of Heaven. Good kings can become kings of the future, but bad kings will go to Hell. They will be forgotten.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Did you fulfill your responsibility? Blessed families here, who are trying to earn regional victories for the unification of North and South Korea, are you fulfilling your responsibilities? If you get regional victories, can the world become united? Without the UN, can the world become one? As you do battle in the region, I have to work with NGOs? The NGO representatives from across the world talk about societal evils and other issues within their realms of influence. When they hear about the large perspective of how the UN should unite the world and solve the problems of Communism and other problems, they are overwhelmed and don’t have a solution And therefore they appreciate someone with a plan. They say that I am correct. They think we can hand down pure lineage while indulging youth immorality, family breakdown and AIDS.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">I have worked in South America for a few years now. The people there say that the Pacific age has come, and they want to catch whales in the sea and do other ocean-related activities. Will you follow me? [Yes.] If you want to follow me, then you have to learn to become captain of a boat. You all have to go to Antarctica now and live at least one year as krill fishermen. You have to go as couples. How maycouples are here? There can be about 20 couples per boat. Even women should work.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Are you all confident to register into the Kingdom of Heaven? There is a difference between Heung Jin, God, and Jesus. If I represent God, Heung Jin is like Jesus. You must understand that you registered into the Kingdom of Heaven with a course remaining to pass through. If you don’t want to die by accident in some Bermuda triangle, you must pass the test.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">What is today’s topic? The coronation of God’s kingship. The speech before the coronation is finished now. No matter what, you must go the way of suffering. You must learn what the course for you is after God’s coronation. So the problem is lineage. Say “Pit joo!” [Pit joo!]. What does it mean in English? Blood lineage. Say “Blood Lineage.” [Blood lineage.] That is the most important. Kingship is not important. Parentship is not important. Society and government are not important. School is not important. The many nations of this world still belong to Satan and not God.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">But now the nations have nowhere to go but to follow God and True Parents. Is George W. Bush the center of America? Gore won the popular vote. He lost because of the electoral college. It’s over. What does the US tell to the third world? It says that they should choose democracy and the bi-cameral legislative system. And those countries say to the US, “Worry about yourself. Don’t come here and preach to us. Look at yourself.” Without democracy, what will Western people do?</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">the four-year presidential term should be changed to an eight-year term. After four years candidates have to compete for the presidency again. What time do they have to do any work? They waste so much national wealth on elections. It should be eight year terms. Even in democracies it should be 16 years if you count 8 years for the husband and eight years for the wife. And if it is a family it should be 32 years. That will give hope. What can you do in 4 years? They start their election campaigns after 2 years. It’s all over. Democracy will collapse. The principle doesn’t allow it.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">One reason why a free, democratic nation like America struggles is because of the unions. I will tell you how you can resolve problems with the unions. In the same way blue-collar workers form a union, stockowners and executives should also form a union. They can work together to raise money for their family members. Then each year will be much more productive than the last. There must be mutual benefits for both parties, the employees union and employers union. They can compete with each other and see how much money they can make within three years without returning any profit to the owners. If employees have worked hard, we can give a bonus to their union. If the employers have worked more, they deserve to receive more. In this way they will never fight. In western society, there is no one who has given this any thought. If this doesn’t work out, I will call all the religious organizations and blessed families of the world. We will make a religious union. We can do that, can’t we? Let’s say I make a religious union. Will you join with me? Will you make it? (Yes.) Your answer should be yes.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Our unification members work all their lives and receive modest pay. Not only that, they even offer some of their earnings. Can a union exist in this kind of environment? No way.. I can clean the mess America has within three to seven years.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">So, unions eventually will disappear. Does Russia have unions? Does China have unions? Does North Korea have unions? What is this? Why do advanced societies have unions?</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">From now on, whether you like it or not, no matter how you look at it, whether you are oriental, a westerner or black, you must listen to me because you are having a lot of trouble. So, you decide not to stand in a troublesome area. Today you decided to stand with me and your determination should not change. You must have affection.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The clothes you are wearing (pink color gowns) look like the color of Jesus’ paradise. This symbolizes Jesus Christ. White symbolizes God. Green symbolizes the Holy Spirit. That is why nature is green. The ocean is blue and the mountains are green. The sky is blue. Pink flowers and white flowers look fine together. You are wearing this kind of symbol. You should not be ashamed of yourselves. You must have strong shining lights so that bees and butterflies are attracted by you. This I wish dearly. (Amen!) Please try.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">A person who prays, “I pray in the name of blessed central family” must resolve all the problems with families, tribes, people, the nation, world and cosmos. Centering on my clan and tribe, we can guide our nation. Our tax could form a stronger nation. If there is a palace in Satan’s nation, we must build better palace. Don’t you agree? (Yes.) The Blessing Offering fund cannot be touched. Even I will not touch that fund. I will spend that money to build a palace where all your descendants and all people can freely settle, and a place of government, a parliament.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Shouldn’t the palace of the Heavenly Kingdom be ten times, a hundred times better than the one of Satan’s? We should realize this before we go to spirit world. You have no right to go to the Kingdom of Heaven if you have not realized this. Do you want to earn that right? Do you just abandon your relatives? You must witness to them. You must unite them into one and reach the presidents in Satan’s world.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">What is a filial son? He is a son who dies for his parents. What is a patriot? He dies for his king. It is the same for saints and sages. You should write this important teaching on your notebook. What is this year’s motto? The liberated parents of Heaven and Earth, True Parents and liberated children tightly unite into one. There is no gap in this union, no gap for water to enter. There is no gap for air to seep in. There is no gap for light to come in. After uniting into one, then what? (True love.) Indeed, true love comes next. After the Parents of Heaven and Earth become one and parents and children become one, true love can come alive. True love is one mind and one body. Within true love, the center is the subject. May we accomplish the center of subjectivity. This is not only one year’s motto, but every one must practice this truth for a 3,000-year period.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Do think this motto is good or bad? Am I dumb? Through this time, blessed families have the registration ceremony for the transition of the four-position foundation over three eras and three generations. This is all you need. Today all things of the new millennium are liberated, but God is not yet liberated and True Parents are not yet liberated. Nonetheless, the Parents of Heaven and Earth and children are liberated, so you should not be afraid. Even if you are locked up, you must not be afraid. I am so curious about Heaven that I want to go to the Kingdom of Heaven as quickly as possible. If I go there young, is this good or bad? All the cosmos is in my hands. You should not deny that you are the ultimate one. You should not worry. That’s how it goes.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Have I searched for food or truth? (Truth.) Can you see truth? No. Can you see God? No. Can you see love? Can you see life? Can you see blood lineage? Can you see conscience? No. They are not visible. That’s why people who are not thinking do not know. Let’s say, you are asked to sell five body organs. Does anyone want to sell them? What if you bought them from someone? Would you have an operation, changing your nose, changing your lips, and changing your hands? Would you like to sell them? What kind of business is that? Where can you find profit in losing things? Always people who have bought things lose many things. God is that way. Parents are that way too. Parents who have many children have many losses. If you meet with ten people once, that’s fine. But if you have to meet with ten people everyday, you have to spend so much money.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Today, by having God’s kingship ceremony, the nation has changed. For the providence, should we be worried or not? (Not.) Then who should be worried? God has been pained with resentment. We need to be the supporting force so that God can do whatever He wants to do. Why does God do that? This morning I had a very busy schedule so you should have wakened me and come with me. Sons and daughters should prepare for parents to have the kingship ceremony. Now God must have full authority centering on this kingship. Please come out, I will guide your way. You know how to guide, right? Whether God can visit or not, you know how to guide Him, right?</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">From now on things have changed. People who worry should die. What did I say? People who know and worry should die. Should they die or not? (Don’t die.) I will stay even if everyone dies. You have to think of it that way. Do you know how to achieve individual perfection? Do you know it or not? Yoo Kwang Ryul, do you know the experience of the individual’s mind and body becoming one? Do you know it or not? After the fall, the body that inherited Satan’s blood lineage became stronger than the conscience. This is the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">You should not follow your bodily desires. “My body, my body.” Even if my body bursts into tears, you should just be grateful. Why tears? If you don’t want to die, pray to be willing to die.,. Jesus went the same way.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">From now, you have to abide by an immutable law, even to the point of dying—the law that one must not stain the blood lineage. The second point is not to infringe upon human rights due to a mistake in the area of insa jocha (moving people, hiring and firing). Whether a woman or man, black or white, everyone is equal. One must not discriminate or violate human rights. For this reason, the leaders of the Unification Church have convened here. Regional leader or national messiah status doesn’t mean that you have the right to change someone’s position according to your own desire.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">There are plenty of people whose ancestors are better in nature than the ancestors of the regional leaders and national messiahs. Hence I refrain from insa jocha. When I do, however, I select from the highest level. Do not infringe upon human rights. Wherever I go, I do not discriminate against blacks or those who did not complete college. The person who practices true love, realizing human rights in the correct way, possessing love for the sake of others, is in the mainstream. The creation of Heaven and Earth began from that point. I cannot forgive the act of diluting and squandering this main current of thought. This is the second of all sins.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The third point is to refrain from stealing public money. It means not to use public funds to fulfill selfish desires. There are three types of sin, and of those who go to jail, at least 70% go for this reason. Will you understand this only after being put into jail? Human rights infringement and lineage violation are problems concerning men and women. Then come the money problems. Following these are the problems dealing with power. Money, knowledge and power have ruled.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Article I of the constitution of the Kingdom of Heaven is that you will not stain the blood lineage. The purpose is to preserve the lineage, keeping it completely clean. It means to maintain the purity of blood lineage for eternity. From this point, the blessed blood lineage that has been inherited through God’s love and God’s life cannot be contaminated by the actions immersed in the habitual pattern of the fallen world. Can you abide by the rule? (Yes.) All those couples that are certain to follow the rule, regardless of whether you’re a man, even if you are not sitting with your spouse, all those who are willing to keep your lineage from being stained, close your eyes so that only God can see you and make a determination. Raise your hand firmly and pledge. People sitting next to you… since all are couples, if someone is not with a spouse, it is okay even if you are here without your spouse.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">You must not forget this memorial day. Even if there is a quarrel between a husband and a wife, if you provoked it, you must resolve everything on January 13th. In the West, thirteen is the worst of all numbers. If the center consists of 12 months, the principle of Heaven and Earth must circulate through the year. However since this does not exist, everything is in chaos and this place has become an irrational, confusing world. God’s desire is to straighten this out; therefore, once you understand this, you must abide by this principle even if you have to die one thousand times. Think of this moment as a time of making unbreakable, impermeable determination.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The second point is not to violate human rights, and the third point is not to steal public money (nak chwi), using public property for yourself. When you see something you desire, even if gold falls from a building, you’re committing (nak chwi) if you use it to purchase something. You cannot use it for your self-desire. It’s public money. Even if you bring it to me as a church offering (yun bo), I would not accept it. Even if I received it through Mother, I would not spend it. This is more fearful and terrible than poisonous drugs. You will surely be caught when you go to the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">If there is anyone here to whom this applies, you should repent for everything before this year passes. The most fearful thing is Article I of the constitution, which is to maintain the pure lineage. You must not stain it. There are many possessions of women that can be taken away (but not that). If you women carry a knife, you must stop the act by stabbing any part of the enemy’s body within reach of your hand. Don’t take his life, but if he still continues the behavior, defend yourself strongly. Lineage is more precious than life.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Now, if a couple is ideal, would one be happy to see the other sleeping around with other women or men? How about black people? They feel the same. And for whites? Would you be happy to see your wife standing next to another man? Is the person sitting beside you your wife? No? She is not your wife? Is she your wife? Is he your husband? Why is he sitting over there? Where is your husband?</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">What’s the first? Purity! Second? Abuse of human rights! Third? Nak chwi of public money! On this memorial day, in order to maintain the sovereign power, the kingship of Heaven, and to stand before it as a people (bek sung), parents, wife and children (chu ja), and brothers and sisters, this is absolutely necessary. Therefore, you cannot neglect your older brother. You cannot neglect your younger brother merely because he is handicapped. You cannot neglect in-laws or relatives. The world neglects everyone, doesn’t it? You who graduated from a university neglect those who only completed high school. This violates human rights. Following that offense is the misuse of public money. The nak chwi of national property! This is a sin having to do with public money. I don’t ever take such actions. When people make donations, I don’t even handle the money. So how do I make a living? I earn my living. If I am in need of a car, I know how to make money.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Therefore, first keep purity, especially the western members. The question is how to maintain the lineage. So what is the second point? Human rights! To protect human rights. Third? [(nak chwi) of public money!] You already took a large amount from the public funds, didn’t you? You all don’t do work yet are hoping that I will allow you to go home once a month, or once a week, right? The poor new Unification Church members. They come to this place and what is it to which they are contributing? All the troublemakers gather here seeking a comfortable place to sleep, without even following the rules and regulations. That’s all nak chwi. It completely destroys the public environment. This is equivalent to nak chwi of national property. It is horrible. Those who lead such a lifestyle will not succeed regardless of how much they try to live a good life. Try living such a way. No matter how much you pray to God, you will not be able to evangelize effectively. Even if you bring a guest, he or she will come as far as the front door and turn back and leave.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The whole universe dislikes those who incur a debt. Do you like to be in debt? Within your clan, if one person from the Kim clan induces a problem for everyone else and causes the clan to fall into debt, who would like it? Later on the Kim clan will nail him upside down. This time will come.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">So do you understand the three points? (Yes). Count the number of determinations you have made in your heart, one, two, three.., one, two, three.., one, two three… try it a several times. Do you pledge to do that? Purity, equalization of all people, and then nak chwi of national property. You must understand everything well and make it your habit. You will avoid the wrong actions only when you reach the stage in which as soon as your mouth and eyes open these words come out.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">There is no doubt you will face these challenges in life. There will probably be many such circumstances, but if you make an effort to abstain from violating the law, the challenges will turn you into a victorious person; therefore I won’t have to tell you anything. Amen! (Amen.) This is the conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">So, what do we do next? Where are you going to reside? You want to live well, right? Do you consider living alone to be a good life? (We have to live together.) Of what does a life lived together, a happy life, consist? I ask you, for a good life built based upon the official law of God, what kind of environment, what kind of pe, and with what group of people must you live? It is simple. There are three answers. Parent-children relationship, conjugal relationship and brother-sister relationship, with brothers and sisters in the position of children to the parents. It is a relationship among children of the same parents, the relationship between brother and sister.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">This is why one’s family has a mother and a father, then from that couple there are sons and daughters. Therefore you have the brother-sister relationship because you stand before the same mother and father. In my eyes, third cousins, the in-laws and all the cousins and so on including all people are related, having the brother-sister relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Therefore, once the parents-children relationship and conjugal relationship are connected, brothers and sisters will automatically come to exist. The relationships within this wide range of humankind may be called brother-sister relationships. They must live a good life in harmony. To live a virtuous life, guidance is necessary. Each person has to be an example for the others. That defines a virtuous living. If you cannot become a model for others, you are not leading a true life. This turns your life into a debt. If you serve as a good model, if your life can serve as an example before the mother and the father, the husband and wife, and children, then you are living a virtuous life.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">So, what will result from living such a life? The day will come when the king of Heaven and the king of the Earth will visit the family with the exemplary life. Early in January of each year the kings must visit. The time will come when the nation will recognize the family within its borders living the best life. The family receiving the recognition has three generations that form a perfected four-position foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The time will come when the president will present the award in family’s home. There are three relationships, those of parent and child, husband and wife, and among the children. Brother-sister relationship is a consequence of the harmony of all these relationships. Therefore, whether in a brother-sister relationship or children’s relationship, in order to become a person standing in the position of subject, you influence others positively, such that not even one person can live without me. If it is true say “Amen” and if it’s not true say “No-men”. (Amen). Raise your hands and say it again. (Amen). A-men! A-men! Cheer to the enthronement of Heavenly Father! 1,000 years… 10,000 years!</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">No matter what you may come across, even if you are confronted with death, even if you are accused as a traitor and executed, if you keep these things absolutely, then your family will belong to the heavenly royal family that possesses unabated freedom, unity and liberation. I want you to remember this clearly. Keep is as a motto. In the motto of the third millennium, I mentioned pure lineage, then the equality of human rights, and next the preservation of national public assets. That means do not be thieves. What is next? Be an example! Be an exemplary parent, exemplary spouse, exemplary children and exemplary siblings. If your cousins, nephews, relatives are doing well, then your children will follow their example. If you form such a family, people in your village will say, “We should follow that person. I want to live with him.” Then that person is surely a citizen of Kingdom of Heaven and Heaven will remember him. [Amen!]
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">I am also living that way. Wherever I go, whenever I see a grandpa or grandma, I want to serve them and buy them a meal, because I was not able to attend my own grandparents. So, it is not an easy life, but my foundation becomes bigger and bigger because God is on my side. More and more people flock around me and are concerned about me wherever I go. Dozens of years have passed and now even grandpas and grandmas, old people who are almost about to die, await me. Even the village dogs do not bark but want to follow me around.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">If you live a life of goodness to the degree that dogs do not bark at you but want to be tickled by you, then people will be close to you also. Why would people oppose the master of love? They want to be close. You have to make it so. Even the passing birds would feel the same. Am I right or wrong? [You are right.] Do you like me? [Yes!] Do you want to live with me? [Yes.] Would you still want that if I spanked you three times a day? [Yes!] Do you still want to live with me? [Yes!] If I hit you, it will have the beneficial impact of the indemnity ceremony, right? So it will never be a loss to you, even if you are persecuted and attacked.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">I explained to you on this historical day, the day of the Coronation Ceremony of God’s Kingship, the three most important things that humankind must uphold and by which you can be truly liberated in your family and in your nation. Thus, I hope you can remember these memorable contents and keep them as the goals of your life. [Amen! Applause.] May you realize all the things to which you say “Amen.” Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2320 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,646 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002 – Page 2 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002 category-69 custom-background paged-2 category-paged-2 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2340" class="post-2340 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/belvedere-hoon-dok-hae.html" title="Permalink to Belvedere Hoon Dok Hae" rel="bookmark">Belvedere Hoon Dok Hae</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T05:58:50+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/belvedere-hoon-dok-hae.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T05:58:50+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400; text-align: center;"><strong>True Father Sun Myung Moon</strong></p>
|
||||
<h1 style="text-align: center;">March 31, 2002<br />
|
||||
Easter Sunday</h1>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400; text-align: center;">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Translation by Rev. John Hong; Unofficial Notes by Tyler Hendricks</h2>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[Father began by explaining Cheon Il Guk in English, which was difficult to hear.] Cheon Il Guk means absolute forever. One creation of humankind. God’s providential viewpoint. Taking rest time, united—that time is the new era. We have to have new truth. Completion of restoration. Cheon Il Guk is that time.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Therefore, from now forget your past and prepare to welcome the new Cheon Il Guk. The spring of Cheon Il Guk. Perfection age will come with the spring on the earth, and that age is here. After that, harvest God’s kingdom. That is the so-called Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and spirit world. That’s how you know this is a special report from Heung Jin Nim. That’s why this year is very present.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Heung Jin Nim is the fourth child I sent to the spirit world. Centered on him and spirit world, the spirit world and physical world is reorganized and the mainstream is set up. Therefore we can cleanse any satanic environment and we can unite all races, nations and religions centered on God. On that concept we should unify the world; this is WANGO, the non-governmental organizations.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[Rev. Dong Woo Kim reads Heung Jin Nim’s report to Hoon Mo Nim, given at True God’s Day January 1, 2002 at Cheong Pyeong Lake. Father said that this should be published as a booklet for the young people throughout the world.]
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Thank you for opening the Cheon Il Guk and providing it to the world. We will live in true love and heavenly fortune. We will march forward to spread your word in the physical world and spirit world. True Parents gave the speaking tour in America and made a strong foundation for the Cheon Il Guk. All the spirits separated from the Unification Church members at the Chung Pyung Lake training center are being educated, receiving the blessing and attending another 40-day workshop as blessed couples.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The Coronation Ceremony of God’s Kingship is your victory on behalf of God over 80 years of dedication. True Parents tore down all the walls. It relieved the <em>han</em> of God; His lamentation and agony since the fall. Because of your exemplary life, the entire spirit world is deeply moved and totally changed. Now humanity is also changed. Dear True Father and True Mother, we have done a lot in spirit world. We have a training center just like the one at Cheong Pyeong Lake. The liberation ceremony for ancestors and the blessing ceremony, which are going on at the Cheong Pyeong Lake training center, provide a great benefit to the ancestors. I hope that our work in the spirit world strengthens your foundation for the Cheon Il Guk on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Parents, you spent over 80 years to create the coronation ceremony for God’s kingship. In order to open the spirit world, you have gone through so much difficulty that no one in the physical world knows about. Because of that, you have won victory and that is why you could offer the Coronation Ceremony. So we want to be reminded about its significance and meaning.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">When I joined the spirit world, I had much difficulty. I was still young, but True Father appointed me as the general in the spirit world. Originally, centering on True Parents alone, religious leaders in the spirit world were supposed to descend to the physical world and through their descendents testify to True Parents. But that atmosphere was not here when I arrived. They tried to understand everything based upon their own background, and did not want to understand from a new point of view. Evil spirits were dominating when I arrived. They were stuck with pain and resentment that they brought from the physical world and they lived confined by that. They have no deep heartistic connection.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Parents, you came as the Lord of the Second Advent on the Christian foundation. Therefore you wanted to embrace and lead the Christians with Jesus into the Kingdom of God. Each religion has its own tradition and rituals and different ways, so it wasn’t easy to unite them beyond their own religious territory. In order to establish the realm of unification among the religions, in 1999.12.4 True Father called the 4 major saints and key religious leaders to Cheong Pyeong Lake with Korean and Japanese church leaders and put them through a 40-day workshop. They understood who True Parents are and what they did. After that, they went through 100 day training in spirit world and received the Blessing. Through that, the 4 saints came to understand True Parents. True Parents educated and blessed the 4 saints and their disciples. True Parents opened the door to unite the religions.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Because of that grace, the door started opening and the difficulties I faced in the beginning were resolved. I could work as general, because of True Parents. In 1995, True Parents blessed Daemo Nim, Hoongmo Nim, and others and thereby opened the door of blessing in the spirit world, and allowed us to give the blessing on that foundation I could have absolute power in the spirit world and start giving the blessing. It was possible because I could connect with the blood lineage of God and disconnect from Satan’s, and connect True Parents’ victories in the physical world to the spirit world. So I am grateful that True Parents opened the door of blessing and restoration in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Jesus and I gave blessings to billions of people in the spirit world. A united foundation was established, centering on True Parents. In the physical world and spirit world we have united foundations now. 1998 we could move forward. Then because of the blessing of 3.6 million, 40 million and 360 million couples, the spirit world is rapidly changing. We can liberate the spirit world. True Parents made declarations in the Pantanal and Belvedere about governing both worlds on the foundation of their victory. This disconnects from satanic blood lineage and allows us to liberate the physical world and spirit world. Blessed couples in the physical world represent perfected Adam and Eve, standing in the younger siblings position establishing the realm of liberation. On this foundation Father declared the victory of the Parents of heaven and earth. Contrary to the time that Satan forcefully dragged people into hell, blessed couples now have the right to liberate people out of hell and give education and the blessing. Blessed couples from the spirit world could attend many ceremonies given by True Parents on earth. Until now, Satan manipulated both the spirit world and physical world, but now both worlds are supposed to receive directions from True Parents. The time has changed that much.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Upon this day, you gave me such a blessing to be called the Divine Son. So I will become the frontrunner to unite the blessed couples in both worlds. The remaining mission of Jesus to create God’s kingdom on earth as in heaven will be completed now, expanding the family level blessing. Whatever I do is based on the directions and guidance of True Parents, that’s all, so all grace should go to True Parents. From the year 2000, a big change took place in the spirit world, the creation of a new nation from last August, to tear down the walls. True Parents eliminated national boundaries and implemented the practice of true love life. The <em>chusok</em> and earthly festivals and celebrations took place on earth, establishing many different conditions so that the new world, Cain and Abel sides from east and west, north and south, physical world and spirit world became free and autonomous. These ideas can have dominion. We can set up one direction centered on God, the way of filial piety and loyalty. I thank you for all these blessings.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Father, you visited Chung Pyung Lake again in 2000, and at a special workshop gave me a ceremony by which I could inherit the right of giving the blessing and connecting heaven and earth, giving me that authority. Also, in the year 2000, the registration blessing was given to the blessed couples. Representatives beginning with Heung Jin Nim , Hee Jin Nim and major leaders attended the ceremony. Through True Parents, centering on God, both spirit world and physical world united and started creating the world of heavenly culture. It was the anniversary of the liberation from Hungnam Prison. Starting from me, all the leaders of the religions started working together as one family. You elected me to do this.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">You are trying to save humankind and liberate Heavenly Father. The day of total liberation was declared by True Parents on the chusok, 2000. It was a big day in the spirit world, because of the grace of True Parents, by declaring this on the chusok, I can move around freely in spirit world without any restrictions. Even in spirit world, it wasn’t easy for anyone to visit other religious communities. In some cases there were big walls and obstacles, so we could not visit each other. But because of that ceremony that True Parents gave, I can freely move beyond religion and nationality and so forth. The ceremony of the total liberation was very important for us because without it we could not move around. People are stuck in their own religion and cannot easily unite with each other or visit other places. There are high walls and deep valleys, and they cannot meet. Now they can freely visit here and there. True Father knew this and paid all the indemnity conditions to tear down the walls.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In some cases, it is not really free; people cannot be totally free in moving, but at least they have a way to communicate and come and go. Also the declaration of the registration in the heavenly world and the elimination of hell and paradise were very important. Although we are not perfectly free, truly the realm of liberation came to us, transcending national boundaries and religious walls. The coronation ceremony for God’s kingship was the greatest day, the most joyful day, in human history. 12,000 people from all over the world participated in that ceremony. God and spirit world were so happy; they rejoiced. The presence of those 12,000 people means that True Parents paid all the necessary indemnity, and on that foundation, True Parents gave the right of being crowned to God. That is what it means.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">I congratulate you, True Parents. You have been working all these years to help God claim his kingship of the cosmos. We cannot describe how big and great True Parents’ effort and love to God have been. I will do my best to serve and attend True Parents as much as I can. There were divisions between the mid-level spirit world and paradise. As we go down lower, the environment is covered by clouds or fog, so the light is dimmer and dimmer. As you ascend, you feel joy and deep inspiration naturally. No anxiety, pain or tears are found in the Kingdom of God. People live for the sake of others with no fighting or jealousy. It is the world of true love. No matter how well you lived on earth, if you did not receive the blessing, you cannot come here. Your life on earth has to be crystal clear. So we have to live centered on the teaching of God every moment. There are many levels in spirit world. Some people on earth think that there are only 2 parts of spirit world: the Kingdom of God and Hell. But no, there are many levels, more in the lower part than in the upper part.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">On each level there are approximately the same type of people with same character, so there is no fun. In the lower world, everyone is suspicious of everyone else. Most people are in the mid level spirit world or lower. It depends on the level of life you had in the physical world. God is good and loving, and as you go down lower and lower, you will see less and less and will feel chilly and colder and colder. You encounter a lot of fighting. You can smell terrible things. A lot of people who committed suicide are there in the midst of snakes. People on earth do not understand how terrible is life in hell. If they had a chance to see it, they would never, never commit sin. We have to stay away from all the sins, from the original sin, collective sin, inherited sin and personal sin.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">No one decides where they will go; one’s life quality sends you to a place in which you fit. We can color different levels of spirit world. The Kingdom of God is white, like a white clouds, no stain, bright fields. Lilacs and animals playing, brighter than crystal. It is fresh, cool and comfortable. You can feel deep emotion, freedom and happiness. You don’t need to talk to each other, but can communicate by just looking. Only harmony. Only those who have received the blessing can live there. So you should like a pure, crystal clear life, smiling with bright faces. So, blessed couples, check yourselves and see if you qualify to be citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven. As we go down, the color becomes darker and dimmer—like gray and brown, dark gray, to pitch black. The Kingdom of God is bright, as you go down closer to hell, it is darker and darker. The people on the different levels have different brightness, depending on your situation. As you go down, it is more uncomfortable and more homogeneous type people. They doubt each other, fight each other, make factions. Once you get rid of … you will go up to the Kingdom of God; if you don’t, then you remain closer to hell. On earth you have to separate evil spirits and develop your original nature. If you have money on earth, you think you are free, but in spirit world, no matter how much money you had, it has no meaning.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">To get to heaven, you need to practice absolute faith, love and obedience.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong>True Father:</strong> All things come from God’s love, it all belongs to God. By absolute faith, love and obedience we can dominate it. God created you, and all things for your sake. So you have absolute faith, love and obedience to deal with a guide all things. That way you can be in the position of absolute faith, love and obedience. [Father has everyone repeat absolute faith, love and obedience in Korean and English.] Western people you know how to follow but not how to be obedient. Before creation, God used these three ideas, because everything is born of God’s love, therefore we need absolute love. God invested His love and life, with no concept, and we are objects of God. Usually, subjects want their object to be better than them. So God had that desire for us before we were created. That means, we should follow absolute faith.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Love exists on different levels, birds, insects. Love is totally to obey. Highest spirit world connects on with absolute faith, love and obedience. Only for the sake of others can live there. Why? Because God is that way; He inputs and forgets. Touch it, and you are His true object and this sets up the parents and children relationships. Okay? [Okay.] Okay means “open gate.” Absolute faith, love and obedience is very important to consider this morning. All things follow absolute faith. Without it, you cannot be in the position of ownership. That’s why couples need absolute faith, love and obedience, absolutely believe each other and love each other. Also, brothers and sisters. Elder brother is in the position of God and parents; so what is the problem? The younger should follow the way the elder brother says.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Absolute faith applies not to just a church, but to the whole universe. The universe was created by absolute love, too. Look at your two eyes; a pair. Man and woman are the pair system, each with their own sexual organ, so you cannot succeed on your own; you need to meet each other, as a pair system. Cheon Il Guk means two people totally unite, then that kind of individual, family, nation, we call Cheon Il Guk. Among nations, there are elders and youngers; they are all connected and the younger should follow the orders of the older ones. This is not just the Unification Church, but the Principle of Creation. Even the small, simple blade of grass needs to connect with this.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">If you do not trust your doctor, you cannot be healed. So you need absolute faith. God forgets Himself in His investing, and so do true Adam and Eve. Then there is only peace, no disagreements, and God is one who forgets everything. God is the parent who sacrificed to give and serve for tens of millions of years. So He is the great king of kings, our Heavenly Father. If you go somewhere and proclaim yourself—God cannot even like that person’s shadow.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">So I become that kind of person and have a spouse and children, and my children grow up from children to adulthood, to marriage and silver age and go to the Kingdom. God prepared the whole earth to house this lifestyle. So, absolute faith is acclaimed by Buddhism and Christianity. Then all children and grandchildren come out to welcome the father.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[Speaks on the natural world, the lower eating and cleaning up the waste or loss of the higher level creatures. This is not dominating; it is just practicing absolute faith, love and obedience. Ownership is decided by love. Whoever the love a cat most, owns the cat and is willing to put up with the necessary cleaning. To be king of cats, means that you love cats more than anyone. Even skunks come and hang around.] You don’t need to use the Bible; just Divine Principle. Only I can interpret the Bible correctly. There are a couple of hundred denominations in America.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">If you graduate UTS, leaders should take out the church symbols and put in the family system. If you graduate UTS, you become a leader and to be a leader you have to go to UTS. You need education to be leaders.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">God was like a prisoner in handcuffs, and I have released Him.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[Weather, climate, is the cause of the different skin colors.] Whites search for good grazing land. Orientals sit and prayer for good weather. So, whites have long legs and Orientals have short legs and large hips. They look at the wall, so their face become flat. The Unification Church is the medium to harmonize the various parts of the world. How many of you have visited at least 3 countries? 12 counties? This is the characteristic of the Unification Church. You can make friends in many countries. We are friends with Buddhists, Muslims. We can be friends with everyone, and we can even marry Muslim people. Because of the fall, divisions came about and everything is stuck. You cannot move forward. This is no longer just a white people’s world. They have already failed, also Spanish, Catholics and Protestants have failed. The purpose of religion is not settlement. They cannot settle in the name of the nation. There should be the exchange marriage, with all kinds of people living together. Then no fights and the Kingdom of Heaven comes to 180 nations.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Your organizations are not for their own sake, but to liberate God. That is why I founded them, including UTS. In that way, they can educate your children to be citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven. Our second generation has to follow that pattern and tradition, or they become trash that we throw away. Your children should be sent to UTS. Then, whatever your background and major is, you should go to UTS. You leaders’ children should follow that formula course.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Do you have absolute faith? Do you have the faith necessary to change gender? That is the meaning of celibacy. They give up the man’s right and woman’s right. If we give them one week to do free sex, will they stop then? But if they are educated, then within one week it will all stop—free sex and homosexuality. In my life, how many women tempted me? Many white women tempted me in the western culture. But I know the standard.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">America is a chaos of free sex, mothers living with their son and having relationships. I know all of this, because I gave the blessing to everyone. I want to clean up and purify this and bring it back to God, through absolute faith, love and obedience. You should have greater faith and love than the creation. Otherwise the president becomes a murderer. I fish every day and never eat the striped bass that I catch. It is for the poor hungry people.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Before you go to Africa, learn how to fish. With a large, medium and small rods. They you can feed people and then teach them how to fish. Then you can make friends with everyone.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Today, rain has come and I want to catch the big striped bass to offer for the new month of April. Parents Day will be April 13, and some want to catch and send the biggest fish to Korea and offer it at the holy day. In the 70s, I hunted in the mountains throughout Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Father announces the matching of YSB with Rev. Dr. CK. Please answer; have you decided he is your husband? [Yes.] Have you taken this lady as your wife? [Yes.] You are 82. Can you love your wife? Can you do the man’s role? Make her happy. Can you? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The sexual organs—the concave like a cup below, receiving from the convex above, dropping down and making a sound. Cats make sounds, all the physical world makes sounds when the love is coming down. Like drops of water. The life, love and lineage come together horizontally and mix when the love comes down. It is an exciting sound, exsssss-sss—sssiting! Stimulating! Does God have the same experience? God makes a big sound too.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">What is divorce? The Chinese characters—one thousand years, uniting—something like that means marriage. Meaning of darkness, man lost woman is darkness; man meets woman becomes brightness. Looking for the true woman, day and night, this is history. The righteous person to connect to the world with a thread, tying it together, is marriage. This is a very deep meaning that we cannot divorce so we should to teach it to the young people.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">On absolute faith, man and woman were created, so they need absolute faith. Once animals reproduce babies, they never divide. Sake, in Japan, means salmon, liquor, and a third meaning. Unification Church is a small group, but if we move quickly… we can be strong and powerful in our hit and pierce the goal. [Father confers with elder Koreans on the translations of various words associated with the wedding feast, clothing, dancing…] Man and woman naked, loving each other, is the original phenomena of the spirit world. The original bright love of God. Dancing at the marriage celebration without any clothes, and make a relationship with each other with no secrets. Mind and body totally disclosed. When you meet your spouse, do you wear clothes when you have sex, or naked? Even 80 years, old, you kick away your underwear. What the founder of the Unification Church, Rev. Moon, explains, people misunderstand, but God understands. God visits the couple’s relationship. Does He do so as a general of the spirit world, with a big retinue, or just naked? God is a naked general. Sweat comes. As founder of the Unification Church, I’m educating you. The animals come out to listen to the love song.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">How many times do you want to marry? One time or twice? [One.] Why are you laughing? You should say one, and be serious. Did you pay tuition for my teaching? The soldier who is on the way to the battle, when the battle ends, receives the same honor as those who actually fought. When a line turns around 180 degrees, then the end of the line is first. The ones in front died, and the ones on the way are the survivors. They win because they had a ticket for the bus to the front line. The younger members step over the fallen bodies of the old members, on your way to the feast. That is how we equalize the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">On Unification Church tithing going to support Africa, serving them and ending hunger. Nothing works for world peace other than my ideas. I told a Senator from Utah that I would help him to save America, and he laughed. But you elder members have held on over the years. The indemnity law is that if God gives the direction and you follow, you can win your life.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">God is the first generation, True Parents are the second generation, and blessed couples are the third generation.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[Speaking to sisters in front:] you quarrel and lose everything. We can end quarreling and bring the Kingdom of Heaven. Eyes, bosom, back—man says, I need you, and woman has to be ready. In the animal world, does the male follow the female or vice versa?</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">I’ve wanted to do many things that I couldn’t; that is my resentment. Do you just fritter away your time? 1965, I visited 48 states in 40 days, sleeping in the car, never in a motel, 12 hours a day driving. We divided into three teams to make $40-$60K, to pay for the event. I invested a lot to save America. The results in the most part are secret.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In Korea there are only about 20K ministers, so 144K blessing of ministers in America is significant.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[Father chooses people who have birthdays in March and July, the seventh month, to participate in fishing today, and it turns into a tournament, with prizes for the biggest fish, and another tournament is announced for April 9 (?).]
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">We didn’t finish Hoon Dok Hae. I trust what my children send from spirit world. We should clearly understand Heung Jin Nim’s report, then tomorrow the 120 saints of the OT and NT ages revelations should be read. We then need one language and culture centered on God. That is God’s idea. The center concept is absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal. That is the pillar. Absolute faith, unique faith, unchanging and eternal faith. Absolute, unchanging, eternal and unique love. God dwells in the palace. This the father’s place on which to stand. It is the center of the family, tribe and nation; the center is the family. It is the model form, the real parents’ form, real husband and wife form, real brothers and sisters and children. I don’t know how many times such reports will come. You should understand, who is Heung Jin Nim.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">You should prepare a savings account of at least $10,000. Get into the hobby life, the “RV system,” which means traveling around and living in the RV.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong>Rev. Dong Woo Kim:</strong> Father is doing a ceremony today to conclude the first three months of this Cheon Il Guk year. That is why he chose the members to go fishing and you will participate in the ceremony.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2340 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2336" class="post-2336 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/fathers-remarks-from-hoon-dok-hae.html" title="Permalink to Father’s Remarks from Hoon Dok Hae" rel="bookmark">Father’s Remarks from Hoon Dok Hae</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T05:55:42+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/fathers-remarks-from-hoon-dok-hae.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T05:55:42+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">True Father Reverend Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Translation by Rev. Peter Kim<br />
|
||||
Unofficial Notes by Tyler Hendricks<br />
|
||||
Morning of 31 January 2002<br />
|
||||
Kona, Hawai’i</h3>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> (Continuing the recent messages from Christians in spirit world)</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Oliver Cromwell (English Puritan, 17<sup>th</sup> Century)</b></p>
|
||||
<p>Most people have no idea about what the meaning of Divine Principle is. They usually say it is hard to understand. Therefore even though they finish one cycle, they come a second time to understand it better, but they do not want to reveal it is their second time. I have studied it three times, cover to cover, and understand it more and realize it is a great truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the first and second cycles, I had questions, but after the third time, it all became clear. I would like to be equipped with Divine Principle teaching and become the world’s best lecturer of Divine Principle. The Divine Principle teaching can tear down the walls between religions, races and nations. I will go out to the world and shout that regardless of religion, race and nation everyone should come together under Rev. Sun Myung Moon. Please accept me; all the glory is yours.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>John Milton (English Puritan poet, author of “Paradise Lost,” 17<sup>th</sup> Century)</b></p>
|
||||
<p>We need Divine Principle because it answers all the questions about human history, including Cain and Abel. You cannot answer them from the Bible itself; no one came up with clear answers. But because of God’s grace, Rev. Moon came up with the hidden answers. Honorable Sun Myung Moon came as the Lord of the Second Advent to fulfill the unfinished mission of Jesus Christ. Still, Christians believe in unscientific views of Jesus’ Second Advent. People should study Divine Principle seriously. Throughout human history there have been so many painful events and struggles for God and also for Rev. Moon. People have to understand that. Do you know how much misunderstanding there has been about those historical facts?</p>
|
||||
<p>An awesome amount of hidden truth about humankind is hidden in Divine Principle; you have to seek it out.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Jonathan Edwards (American theologian, philosopher, Congregationalist pastor, 18<sup>th</sup> Century)</b></p>
|
||||
<p>America is in the position to help people and love the world. God has no other choice but to love Rev. Moon, because Rev. Moon somehow revealed the heart of God to humankind. American people please understand that Rev. Moon brought the truth to you and blessing to you. You should help him and work with him. This is an issue of life or death for the American people. He is a great man.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we look at Rev. Moon from the spirit world, he is always protected by a light from God. You may not be able to see that from the earth, but remember that he came as the True Parents of humankind, and the proof is the Divine Principle truth, which is revelation from God. We don’t know how to be saved or what will happen after we die. Think about it deeply. When I was on earth, I didn’t know what would happen after I die. I didn’t know the Kingdom of God on Earth or why humankind had to be born with original sin. I didn’t know what happened after the crucifixion. I didn’t know how to solve original sin; these issues bothered me so much on earth. But I was so moved by Divine Principle, because it provided all the answers I needed to have. People have to be reawakened. The youth problems, family and divorce problems: how can we solve them? God loves America. We have to go back to the original spirit of the Pilgrim Fathers.</p>
|
||||
<p>American people are the elder son but they make God sad. Americans, please be alert. Remember, your forefathers built churches before their own houses. Don’t be sucked up by selfish individualism, you have to go with Godism. God still loves America; he wants to see America awake, not asleep. If America lives for herself, God will leave. America is the Garden of Eden on earth. So, whether or not you follow Rev. Moon’s teachings will determine your future. It is life and death. This is Jonathan Edwards’ petition to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Rev. Moon, thank you for loving American people to this point. Please forgive America for giving you so much pain.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>James Hudson Taylor (American missionary to China, 19<sup>th</sup> Century)</b></p>
|
||||
<p>When I studied Divine Principle, I could not think of anything to compare it to. A gospel, or truth? What is the identity of Divine Principle? No theologian has done a work such as Divine Principle. Theologians, politicians, everyone should study Divine Principle. Divine Principle introduces things that the Bible does not talk about. We know Divine Principle was revealed through Rev. Moon after he paid much indemnity in a difficult course of life. We also learned about parallel time periods through human history. Through Divine Principle, all the different questions have been answered. Divine Principle teaches about God and mankind. So many people live here together, but only a handful study Divine Principle. These are the ones who have their ears and eyes open. Most Christians still believe in the Lord of the Second Advent, but they do not know where and how to meet him.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am not a good talker and cannot express my feelings deeply. But one thing I can tell you is that I will serve and attend True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Frederick Denison Maurice (English founder of Christian Socialism, 19<sup>th</sup> Century)</b></p>
|
||||
<p>God has been walking a lonely path to find his lost children. One day during my earthly life, I was walking on the road and suddenly a bright light appeared and a voice came: “Maurice, Maurice.” The person I saw in the light was bleeding from his ears and eyes. I saw him, and then the voice said, “Maurice, imagine if the person you are looking at is God; what would you do?” I was stunned, and suddenly peace and comfort came over me. I did not understand the meaning of that dream, but now I feel so much struggle. At that time, I didn’t understand the pain and agony God was going through and I don’t know why He couldn’t tell me in the vision. I thought it was the love of God, not the pain and agony of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been waiting too long for his children to mature and recognize him as their father. Rev. Moon came into the physical world with ultimate truth. True Parents came to us to clarify the relationship between God and humankind. True Parents came to open the path. Of course, he came as the Messiah. I feel that the messiah Rev. Moon still will have to go through a lot of difficulties. I pledge I will do my best to build the Kingdom of God. I will also be the pioneer to spread the new gospel. Thank you Rev. Moon. Now I have come to know God and understand the relationship between God and mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Maurice’s question: How can you introduce the relationship between spirit world and physical world?</p>
|
||||
<p>Dr. Lee didn’t answer.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Dietrich Bonhoeffer (German pastor and theologian who conspired to assassinate Hitler during World War II, was captured and died in a concentration camp)</b></p>
|
||||
<p>I never though in my wildest dreams that humanity would meet this precious day of having True Parents. The evil Lucifer destroyed the life of humanity. Lucifer tried in every possible evil way to keep humanity away from God. Communism almost took over the world. It was a strategy of Lucifer’s. Through it, historical atrocities took place. I am equipped with Unificanon Thought and Divine Principle now. Now I have the sword of truth; I will use it to destroy the evil force. I will teach them about the relationship between humankind and God. I would like to clean up Lucifer’s bastion with Divine Principle. It would have been better had Divine Principle been introduced earlier.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have a mission and my life belongs to God. So I dedicate everything to God. But my life was given for the wrong cause and I would like to be compensated (or compensate for that-I think it means he wants credit for what he did even though he is saying it was for the wrong cause, and the credit to apply to his work from now for the Divine Principle-ed.). There is only one God. Human ancestors started on the wrong foot, helping Lucifer to build his kingdom, pretending it was the will of God and pretending that Lucifer was the king. Human history has become the history of Lucifer. Through Godism I would like to unite all the philosophies and -isms. History started in the wrong direction, so we have to restore it. That has been the history of restoration; to attempt to eliminate the history of evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>Another point: the original sin issue. We have to explain to people about the sins and crimes of Lucifer from the beginning. I would like the make a plan to do this. Fifth: people in this world desperately need the Lord of the Second Advent. Through him they can be reborn and receive the blessing. God wants to see all the people on earth join Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last, humanity needs a new leader. This is Rev. Sun Myung Moon. Just the fact that he came to the world is our blessing, but on top of that he brought the truth. Did people help him all the way, or attempt to kill him? When all of humankind is united and educated through Divine Principle, humankind has a future. We all have to return to the original garden, in which our parents are waiting for us.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Uchimura Kanjo</b></p>
|
||||
<p>My pride was hurt because I had to learn from a Korean. Why did the Lord of the Second Advent have to come to Korea? All those things bothered me, because they are facts. Everyone has been waiting for the Messiah. Suppose I had been born at the time of Jesus. Would I have served and attended Jesus? I ask that of myself. I think there has to be a revolution of heart; that is the only way to unite Korea and Japan. I am a child of God. Therefore there is a heartistic relationship between God and humankind. Between brothers and sisters there can be fights, but they are related through blood, and so if they fight they can always be cured. But between peoples who are not related by blood, fights lead to creation of enemies. Only through the truth from God can they reconcile and forgive each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>All Japanese people have to listen to Rev. Moon’s teaching; then they can be united with Koreans. I have absolute faith in the teaching that Rev. Moon is True Parents and messiah. He overcame all the obstacles and difficulties in his life. So I will become a filial son to God.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Mother Teresa, Catholic nun and relief worker, 20<sup>th</sup> Century</b></p>
|
||||
<p>I thank you for providing such a precious truth to us. Because of the denial of the truth at the time of Adam and Eve, the human fall took place and the original sin has passed down all the way to us. I thought that serving the poor was the only way I could serve God, but I didn’t know the truth that can change humanity. I didn’t know the real essence of the life of faith. Eternal happiness cannot be separated from eternal life. I, Teresa, lived in the same period as the Lord of the Second Advent. I feel sorry that I could not introduce this ultimate truth from God to the poor and sick that I took care of. That is the pain in my heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am grateful that I could attend this seminar and learn the truth. From now on, I would like to teach this Divine Principle truth to those poor people who need liberation, so that they can become children of God. Divine Principle made my heart feel poor and empty. All those nuns on earth should learn Divine Principle. But I am wondering how we can give this truth to the family members of nuns. I feel sorry for their life as nuns. I am Teresa, Rev. Moon, and I know that God is wanting all humankind to be united and tear down the walls. I would like to invest the life of Teresa to make it of even more noble value.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Gustavo Guttierez, South American liberation theologian, 20<sup>th</sup> Century</b></p>
|
||||
<p>Rev. Moon is the filial son of all sons, because he is the one who understood the heart of God that was filled with pain and agony. All the major theologians and leaders surely have struggled a lot with the Bible. I saw many of them praying quietly, searching for answers to those questions even after coming to spirit world. Many people have the same kind of questions: they don’t know God, who God is. All these lifelong questions are answered by the Unification Church teaching, the Divine Principle. People do not understand God, even though they are born with an original nature that seeks God. This original character is not something obtained after birth, but is innate.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents, I do not care if you are not the Messiah, but you came up with the truth so you are the greatest teacher of humankind, and as True Parents I will follow you, the greatest teacher.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Paul Tillich, German theologian, 20<sup>th</sup> Century</b></p>
|
||||
<p>The author of Divine Principle is God, and Rev. Moon is the editor. No one knows how much suffering and struggle those earnest theologians and Christian leaders endured because of the wrong understanding of the Bible. All those parables and symbolic teachings have been clearly explained by Divine Principle. The CT era is the era in which the author and editor of the new truth will appear; the messiah and revelator is Rev. Moon. By sending Rev. Moon, God’s tormented heart is now comforted. God created the Garden of Eden and gave the blessing, but because of Adam and Eve’s mistake, human history started on the wrong foot. God’s heart filled with agony. Look at the world now. One place is abundant with wealth and material things and another lacks everything and is starving and dying. They need to unite and share everything. Divine Principle provides the foundation for a true love revolution. From Divine Principle, people will learn how to live. So we need to be humble before the Divine Principle teaching. All the Christian leaders and believers should master Divine Principle first and become the teachers. I’m sure Divine Principle can inspire everyone if they study. So you believers, Christians, please study Divine Principle. Get rid of your prejudice and concepts and study it.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Teihard de Chardin, French monk / anthropologist, 20<sup>th</sup> Century</b></p>
|
||||
<p>When I came to know God, I lived my life following his will. But I didn’t know which direction was correct. I thought I followed the right way, but now I see it was wrong and am repentant. Divine Principle now is known all over the world, but my heart is aching because we did not have Divine Principle. God, as you know, the life of Christian monks is not an easy one. Please, God, save all those lonely souls in the spirit world and physical world. The right attitude is to serve and attend God. We were unfortunate not to have Divine Principle in our lifetime, so help and forgive us. Rev. Moon, has any Vatican pope studied Divine Principle? No. God is the father of humankind; why should Roman Catholicism have this problem? The pain of my heart is the same as the pain of the Catholic Church.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Thomas a Kempis, Dutch mystic, 15<sup>th</sup> Century</b></p>
|
||||
<p>God is the father of mankind, the God of dual characteristics, and He loved his children even though we made a blood relationship with Satan. I learned that there is not a literal judgment of fire (James 3:16). Divine Principle teaches answers about the spirit world clearly and the relationship between the spiritual and physical body, and the original sin and the meaning of resurrection, why we need the providence of restoration, the parallels of history and when the return of the Lord of the Second Advent will take place. Who is Rev. Moon and what is he? Divine Principle is not a truth that can be found through human effort. The contents are not “may be true,” but “must be true.” We never had the chance to have such a precious truth to this point. God is the only God and father of mankind. The messiah is Rev. Moon. Before him, all humankind can become one. Let us be equipped with the truth of the CT era.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> What about you, sitting in this room? Where do you think you will be located in the spirit world? The liberation of God and all those historical figures has been secured. Do you need help? Don’t become a slave of money. When we talk about up, we talk about below. Having “up” presupposes that you have “below.” It is the same thing with right and left, front and rear. By the same token, the same logical relationship applies to man and woman. Perfected Adam and Eve, who have mind and body absolutely united, should build the true family to become the manifestation of God’s love. Look at the world now; it is a world of chaos. Look at married life based on pre-nuptial contracts. The true seed should be passed down from generation to generation in your lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>To whom does your mouth belong? God. Are there two owners? We have to say glory to God with all our senses. The ultimate purpose is to serve and attend God. The five senses do not fight one another. We have to bear the true seed, so that we can pass it down to our generations, and not be like the fig tree with no fruit that Jesus cursed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hawai’i is in a strategic location, as the bridge between east and west. Normally, the most precious things are hidden, such as air and love. The most hidden thing is love. You can detect air, but love cannot be seen with the eyes. Love can be the source of power. Love for the sake of others will last forever. Wherever you go, love is welcomed. It is the center of all four directions. It takes the central position. That is the eternal truth. Power, knowledge, money may take one direction, but not all directions. That is why you can bring unity through them. That is why selfish individualism is not the tool to unite people, because it represents only one small direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where can you find spirit world? In the center in which true love dwells. The true love center is where we find God. There, we have to have absolute faith, love and obedience. Do you have true love? Satan used to dominate day and night. Now we have to eliminate Satan. Orientals and westerners cannot unite without the exertion of true love power in that effort. Our task is first to know God, then to know the spirit world. Where are you heading? I assigned 72 missionaries to Hawai’i. Why? Because Hawai’i is an extension of Japan. <i>Chaju guk sungri kwon shidae.</i></p>
|
||||
<p>We have to change our lifestyle, not just being fond of what we like, but being fond of what we like and what we dislike. [P. Kim: it means to embrace our enemy.] We have to be able to create a legacy of keeping God’s tradition. We have to know, during our lifetime, in terms of the providential timetable in relation with our own life, whether it is time for breakfast, lunch, or to go to bed. Where are you heading? Do you want to walk the course that heaven and earth and will welcome, or just live for your own country? The practice of living for the sake of others can be found in the individual for the family, family for the tribe, tribe for the nation. Once you, as husband and wife, secure absolute unity of mind and body, it is natural to form a true family, because man and woman both are born for the sake of love. [Discussion of concave and convex.]
|
||||
<p>The ultimate purpose of religion is to build the true family on the level beyond nation, race and religion. It is possible only through the Blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our goal is to serve the parents of heaven and earth, and become couples of heaven and earth and build the family of heaven and earth. Where are we heading? What about westerners? They should go to the orient, and Orientals to the occident. If you want to keep receiving, you become a thief. It has to be reciprocated. A father or mother cannot claim that position without children, because children make them parents. It is the same with husband and wife; we cannot claim to be a husband without a wife, and siblings without siblings. So your value comes from your partner, and it is natural that we have to live for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>Settlement is the foundation for a safe settlement. As baby birds grow, they learn how to fly from their parents. By the same token, we need to learn from our parents how to become autonomous. What do you want to become? A world leader who will be recognized as a filial son, patriot, saint and divine son? Do you have the true seed within you? Your conscience knows. As mind and body have their unique functions and roles, even though my children graduated from good colleges and graduate schools, I don’t care and I ask them to go to UTS.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to secure at least seven generations. The theologians and religious leaders are watching the theological institutes I have established, like UTS and Sun Moon University. So we have to provide a good quality of education. A tree provides at least a root, trunk, branch, leaf and seeds. Which part do you want to become? A root, trunk or seed? Nature has been created in a way such as to preserve the different species unless there is a disturbance. Some seeds fly from one place to another to multiply. Some take a year to germinate. There are all different types and levels. [To the Korean leaders:] Do you want to go to UTS or work here in Hawai’i? [We will follow your direction.]
|
||||
<p>There are twelve types of characters, like the 12 months and 12 disciples of Jesus. So we should learn how to embrace each of the 12. Do you want to start from the zero point or from the 10-degree point? We have to remember that even if we join spirit world, we will know and understand God only as much as we understand Him here on earth; not more, not less. We have to secure the zero point and, when necessary, go back there for a new start. The zero point is where you may have the chance to find God. The terrible phenomena of the contemporary world, such as the so-called sexual liberation, which consists of free sex and homosexuality, are the last signs of the secular world, nothing more. So history has to go back to the zero point again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mrs. —, where is your elder son? Is he going the right direction? Even the true children have to go the normal way, on the same level as others. For many years, I fasted on my birthday.</p>
|
||||
<p>I may be a kingmaker, but I will never serve as the president of a nation. President Bush in his State of the Union address the other day called North Korea, Iran and Iraq the major terrorist nations. North Korean people are so stubborn and aggressive, they are determined to build a kingdom even with communism, and that is why they are considered dangerous as a terrorist state.</p>
|
||||
<p>The testimonies from the people in spirit world make it impossible to deny … What is your opinion on these testimonies [to the former presidents]. [It is true and should be publicized more.] That is true. The new document should be translated into English as soon as possible and distributed throughout the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know about God clearly. Who is our father? God is our father. What is the meaning of the blessing and true family? It is true Adam’s family. Who was Adam’s family head? God. Therefore God is our father. Who gave you your name, your father or God? Your physical parents gave you your name, and we have to negate it. Do people of the Cholla province and Kongsan province still fight with each other? Cholla people are more expressive; if they like it or don’t like it, they say so easily. People have characteristics based on their province. Some are good in business. The people of the northernmost province near Russia, Hamyoung, are stingy and good businessmen. They can make money, the saying goes, by selling river water. Cholla province people may want to sell the whole world. They are good as diplomats because they are talkative and expressive. Many key Unification Church leaders are from Cholla: Rev. Yu, Rev. Hwang, Dr. Yang.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t try to establish your own foundation, but try to establish a foundation to teach Divine Principle, not a foundation to lead your life comfortably. I said to print the messages from the Christians in spirit world, but there was some compromise. Our leaders are chairman not because of his career but because Father is standing behind them. If you don’t work well, the blessing will leave America. The message from spirit world has to be given without alteration.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am from Pyong-an province. One of my grandfathers graduated from a seminary and was a Confucian scholar. He was a friend of Syngman Rhee and the minister of a church. After I returned from Japan, I felt the need to learn the languages and cultures of Korea’s neighbors, China and Russia. I was on my way to Manchuria, but suddenly I turned around and worked for an electrical company for one year. I changed my mind about going to Manchuria. We all have to learn different languages, at least English, Japanese and Korean.</p>
|
||||
<p>The machine factories in Germany-the goal was not fulfilled. Tongil heavy machinery, Il Hwa, McCol-[Father reminiscences]. I owned a house above the Blue House, and a fortune teller told President Park, Chung Hee, that it was creating bad fortune for Korea. So they sent a truck full of money to buy the house, about $5 million, and I sent the truck away and gave them the house for free. I would not get entangled with their money. Former Korean presidents may have enjoyed their position for a few years, but so what? They are all condemned now. Korea has been riddled with scandals. When they were running for office, I gave them good advice and they promised they would follow it, but once they were elected, they broke all their promises. It is typical of politicians, Japanese politicians too. Volunteers from the Unification Church, with my encouragement, turned the tide in Reagan’s first campaign for the presidency. The presidency, on the condition that the president is vertically connected to God, should be a 16-year term. Then he can be elected again, and then his wife or younger brother.</p>
|
||||
<p>Cholla province people are disadvantaged in Korea, so you should go out of Korea. The world is big, with 180 nations. We have to learn Japanese, because you meet Japanese people everywhere in the world. Usually the Japanese are respected.</p>
|
||||
<p>The main building at Sun Moon University cost about $45 million. We have a major in Pure Love at Sun Moon University. For that class, smoking and drinking are causes for expulsion.</p>
|
||||
<p>If I die, you will left alone. So is the <i>chaju guk</i> centered on you or me? [You.] But I will be in spirit world. [Even in spirit world you will govern us.] Is it an easy lie, or true?</p>
|
||||
<p>If I order you today to go to UTS, the president of UTS will help you get the student visa. Once you graduate from UTS, you can go for a Ph.D. I wish I could study at UTS too. But my memory is weakening.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there were one man and two women, with no one else around, would there be peace or fighting? You all have Japanese wives, but aren’t Korean women closer in spirit to Korean men? International marriage is not easy; you must be crazy. Eventually all races will be mixed into one basket. You may call yourself a British born Korean, or a Korean born British, or whatever. Am I a fool for marrying many people inter-racially? [No, you are a genius.] In the beginning when I first initiated it, there was so much opposition from parents in Japan. Now many of those opposing parents are positive because they see wonderful grandchildren. I am the champion of arranging international marriages.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am the father of criminals, because once I give them the blessing they call me father.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to go to UTS, you can go. You decide.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>[Rev. Baek Joong Ku, RD of Los Angeles, offers a testimony.]</b> About 20 years ago, I met a mysterious man who called me on the phone. I was a church leader. He told me he knew how to get to my church. Exactly thirty minutes later he showed up at the doorstep, even though our church was not easy to find. He was in his thirties; he looked handsome and intelligent. He had clear, deep eyes. He introduced himself as a monk who was pursuing jangsoo teaching, the teaching of those who go into the mountains for enlightenment. He had ability to read people’s minds. He could figure out what someone far away is thinking about. While he was meditating in the mountains, he obtained that ability. He had that much power. But he didn’t know how he got it. He started channeling; it was not his own voice that I heard.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some people have power to break a rock with their fist. He had stronger power than that. He could hurt people without even touching them. The reason he came to my church was because our name had the word, Holy Spirit, and he wanted to find the source of his power, so he visited many places that had the word “spirit” in its name. He wanted to find an answer to where his power came from. I started teaching him Divine Principle, about the relationship between spirit world and physical world, and returning resurrection. I explained that one of his ancestors who was enlightened was helping him. That is why he was speaking someone else’s words.</p>
|
||||
<p>He agreed with that, and stayed for three hours and studied Divine Principle. He was grateful. His name was Hong. The next day he called again, and I told him on the phone that right now he has a good spirit, but his door is open and evil spirits might sneak in. So you had better take care of your relationship with your ancestor. When I met him, I asked him about fasting. He smiled and said that he did so many fasts, even 100-day fasts in the mountains. I asked what you eat and he said he gets nutrition from the air. In deep meditation you can see balls of energy floating in the air and you can catch them.</p>
|
||||
<p>I asked him, how did you find my church, without directions? He said, when I spoke to you over the phone, I caught your ki (life energy) and I followed it. His teacher has that ability too, but his level was higher than his teacher. There are such holy men seeking enlightenment in the Himalayas. Through Divine Principle, that holy man found the answer about the relationship between good and evil spirits. When I hear the testimonies from Christian leaders in spirit world, I believe in the power of Divine Principle. Divine Principle is great.</p>
|
||||
[Rev. Ku offers the closing prayer.]
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2336 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2334" class="post-2334 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/true-father-reverend-sun-myung-moon.html" title="Permalink to Rough and Unofficial Notes from Hoon Dok Hae" rel="bookmark">Rough and Unofficial Notes from Hoon Dok Hae</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T05:54:52+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/true-father-reverend-sun-myung-moon.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T05:56:03+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">True Father Reverend Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Rough and Unofficial Notes from Hoon Dok Hae<br />
|
||||
The morning of January 27, 2002 Kona, Hawai’i<br />
|
||||
Translation by Rev. Peter Kim; Notes by Tyler Hendricks<br />
|
||||
Sunday 27 January 2002<br />
|
||||
Pledge Service</h3>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;"><b>True Father:</b> Chaju Guk!</p>
|
||||
<p>When we do Hoon Dok Hae, our mind and body should unite in attending God. This generates fragrance that attracts good spirits.</p>
|
||||
<p><i>Cheon Il Guk</i> – Cheon Il means two people becoming one, beginning from the unity of mind and body and going all the way to unity of heaven and earth. When we become one with our subject, then we connect with our ultimate subject, God – that is the meaning of the absolute realm of the autonomous ownership (chaju guk) nation. If the chaju guk becomes subject, then the victorious realm will follow automatically.</p>
|
||||
<p>So whatever level you are on, town, state, whatever, if you are united with God, then heavenly fortune will protect you and help you accomplish what you want to do. That is what is called the victorious realm. With that privilege and determination, we begin this new era. The pre-condition for that is unity of mind and body as an individual. We should be able to see our destiny in this era. Liberation of all things, of humankind, is here. Whether we live or die, everything will become God’s glory and victory. We should have no fear, because we know we will live for eternity. In other words, we are outside the realm of death.</p>
|
||||
<p>So I declared the chunoh chungcha: chunoh means noon, chungcha means settlement; settlement of noontime, which means our life is vertically and horizontally straight. There will be no shadow in our life. We have to become the center that will bring the liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> We do not possess all things. Because of the fall, Satan stole all things. Therefore God and humankind were separated from each other. Because of the fall, all things no longer belonged to Adam and Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> Therefore we should own nothing in the secular world. There should be voluntary sacrificial living offering on the individual level and national level. People say this belongs to America, that belongs to Japan, but they all are robbers. What the secular world claims for itself is stolen. Upon the registration of blessed couples, you have to trace back your mother’s lineage and father’s lineage and provide restoration to them. As we offer sovereignty to God, the good spirits will come down to work with us.</p>
|
||||
<p>What we possess and enjoy in the secular world are stolen goods. The Old Testament era was the era of sacrificing all things; the New Testament era saw the sacrifice of children; and the Completed Testament era called for the sacrifice of parents. Now we are in the Fourth Adam Era. Therefore we have to come out of our old concept and habits as a German, American, Japanese, or Korean. We become citizens of heaven and follow the heavenly tradition. If you are stubborn and stick with your old habits and possessions, you will be like maggots. Without having that condition set as an individual and nation, you have no ladder to climb up. If we do not make the total living offering, it is like exploitation. You sit on stolen goods and still use them even though you know they are stolen.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know my life course, with opposition on every level. But now, in the Fourth Adam Era, on the foundation that I made, I declared the era of the victorious realm of the autonomous ownership nation (chaju guk), in which True Parents’ life, love and lineage prevail. Do not claim ownership according to your nationality. This is the reason that I called you former presidents of the seven providential nations. You have to repent for the sake of yourself and your nation. That is why I want you to go through the workshop at Chung Pyung Lake with the Ambassadors of Peace. You are like the tribal head of your nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone has to do Tribal Messiahship, to provide restoration for his tribe, to open the door for them to receive the blessing. In Korea there are 273 different clans. They should be united and eventually receive True Parents’ blessing. This is the absolute way to build the Kingdom of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t be proud of your wealth. Your wealth is the result of exploitation. Your ancestors! That’s why it doesn’t belong to any nation. We have to offer it to God and receive it back from him.</p>
|
||||
<p>The oceans have been abandoned and neglected. During World War II, Japan tried to conquer America and failed. Now it is not Japan, but heavenly soldiers who should land in America. That is why Hawai’i is the bridge, the beachhead. The countries that share the Pacific, such as Korea, Taiwan, Japan, North and South America, are in trouble. There is no ownership of those nations. Even the UN lost ownership. The continents have no owners. So we have to establish a strong enough foundation here to make a successful landing, along with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s why I invited you seven presidents here, to start praying and preparing for the True Parents’ birthday celebration, and mobilize the Peace Ambassadors to do that, and join them at the workshop. By 2004, Korea should be united. As a spiritual condition, I initiated registration for Unification Church members. Once Christianity is united, Korea can easily be united by having all the Christians buy the land.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout human history, we have this privilege of having True Parents only once. Again, I remind you of the autonomous ownership nation (chaju guk). The era of victory. Because of the fall of man, we lost autonomy and ownership. We lost a sense of direction. But now, because of the teaching and merit of the age, we have the luxury of being in the victorious era of the autonomous ownership nation (chaju guk).</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t ever think that there is no spirit world. During World War II, the allied and axis nations fought, six nations and when we add Korea, we get seven nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the absolute era of God. Yesterday I declared the era of the victorious realm of the autonomous ownership nation (chaju guk). Today is the first day of that era, the day of the liberation of all things.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> The transfer of ownership from Satan to God.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> False parents took everything away, so we have to return it to God. In the last fifty years, I guided the use of a large flow of funds. Nothing was for my own sake; it was all for the providence. It was not wasted; no one can take away what was done. The ancestors are still standing behind what I did; nothing is lost. Because Satan has opposed me on all levels, I never gave up. This is not a children’s game. I have been fighting Satan all my life. Again, throw out your old secular world habits and ways. Soon we will see the time that you cannot see me freely. If you don’t fulfill your responsibility, newcomers will take away your privileges.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your body should be a holy offering, but think of how stained it is. The time will come when if we doze during Hoon Dok Hae, our ancestors will wake us up with a punch. We should be able to claim ourselves as a clean mind and body so that we are qualified to be registered properly and be accepted.</p>
|
||||
<p>Blessed couples from the 36 to the 430 Blessings will gather during my birthday and be screened and re-organized. Each individual should have his own ladder to climb up. I have shown you how to climb the ladder. The spirit world will interfere with our life for the sake of goodness. If we make a mistake, we will face the consequences immediately. For some people, therefore, it is a fearful era. So, remember the era of the victorious realm of the autonomous ownership nation, so that God can do whatever He wants with this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I offered forgiveness to the blessed couples through the registration blessing, so if you make a mistake again, I cannot do anything about it, but your ancestors will take care of you, one way or another. So live for the sake of God and True Parents. When Jacob was running away in the night, God showed him a ladder. In the same way, we each need a ladder. Don’t fall off of it. Whatever mission we may do or talk about, the prerequisite is the unity of mind and body. That comes first, even for climbing the ladder, first on the individual level. On the family level, your family should climb it all together. True Parents already set the ladder safely; you just have to climb it. You have to persevere until the end. You absolutely have to be united with True Parents. If you have no confidence to tag along, you have to become like a fly sitting on my jacket and go through the eight stages together. A fly on a plane from Japan will be carried to America. So absolute faith, love and obedience is needed.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am educating youth in Korea, students on all levels of schools. At least I am setting a condition to offer this God-centered education. If they don’t take it, it is their problem. I am offering this education on an equal level, regardless of race, religion and nation. Remember when Lot’s wife turned back to gaze upon Sodom and turned into a pillar of salt. This is a time like that. We just have to look forward. There have been struggles and conflicts between races; this should cease. In the last days, … I am not a fool. I am overqualified to be a national president and I have never sought such a position.</p>
|
||||
<p>The word ‘True Parents’ is the most precious word. God is distributing all the treasures of his museum, but we do not appreciate the value. Our body should be kept pure and clean, along with our mind. Then there is a chance to see the value. That is why, for the ceremonies of holy days, you have to wear holy robes to cover your stained body and mind. It is not the time for me even to look back, much less pull or look after you. You are on your own. That is why the autonomous nation was declared. You have to stand on your own two feet. You have to pay the debt.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you make an offering to God, you must forget it. Even if it were dropped into the middle of the ocean, you don’t think about it. The deepest point of the Pacific Ocean is 10,000 meters deep, near the Philippines. God is the owner of the ocean and land; everything belongs to God. Even if it costs America, Japan and Korea, Father wants to secure an island nation.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> Through the restoration process, we can inherit ownership from God.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> The autonomous nation is important; it has God’s lineage attached to it. If you stand on that foundation, Satan cannot snatch you away. You have not the foggiest idea of the victorious realm of the autonomous nation, but now as I explain it, you nod your heads. Remember the total sacrificial living offering you made, it is for educating people. Some nations spent it to buy land; they will be punished. The purpose is clear: it is for education.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you have your letter, you can hang onto it and close your eyes and climb up. I’ve already told you how to do it. Once you establish a father-son relationship, if you make small mistakes it is okay. Like little children make small mistakes and the parents do not punish them. But when you grow up, it is different. When I go to spirit world, the Unification movement will prevail and prosper. The spirit world is full of blessed couples who will work with you, following my direction.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> We climbed the ladder from the level of servant of servants and on up, eight stages. We have to offer absolute faith, love and obedience to God and True Parents. The 4.4 celebration day was declared in Punta del Este. We did these conditional days, by which I cleaned up spirit world step by step. The return of the ocean and land, the different stages of return took place. The oceans should be connected to the land, the continents. If all things receive enough love, they will naturally return to the source of that love, the owner. That is natural law.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we utilize resources properly, the world will really prosper. But we have misused and polluted. The world will become like a zoo. The insects will have to be protected. Animals can survive by means of the food chain. If necessary, we can build a gigantic building and raise all kinds of living things, from insects to tigers and lions. In other words, a zoo.</p>
|
||||
<p>Krill is the key food for animals and fish. We can even build a fish farm in the middle of the Sahara desert. As long as we have fertilizer and water, we can farm anywhere. It is just a matter of building the tunnel (canal). There is plenty of krill in the Antarctic. On each continent, there is a big desert, and we have to develop it for human life, as a fish farm or whatever we can do. We have to conquer the North Pole and Antarctic. If we don’t have a joint venture of all nations, and if each individual nation just pursues its own benefit, the poles will be exploited and disappear.</p>
|
||||
[Father’s prayer in the Hoon Dok Hae reading:] Since 1963, I started the ocean-centered providence. I have done this in order to establish a strong enough foundation. I know no children have cared enough about the ocean in the past. But there is the hope and vision of all humanity and True Parents. Therefore, I finally came to Kodiak and offered eight points to you. Through this condition of declaration, I want to see the land and ocean connected. I pray that heaven and earth be united, and hell and heaven be united. We should be connected to God’s lineage. Through that, we can secure the realm of liberation for eternity. I pray for the completion of blessing. I report this to you on this morning, to take everything as victory and glory for you. I report all this to you. All the blessed couples in the spirit world and on earth should work together. Centered on Jesus, the major saints should work together. All this should begin in spirit world and eventually reach down to the physical world. I pray for the eternal world filled with your glory and victory. Please remember this providential declaration this morning. We will march together in the world of the omnipotent, omniscient, almighty, ubiquitous God. Amen.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> The victorious realm does not come by itself; we have to create it. If you watch the animal world, for most species, almost half of the offspring die. That is natural law. The food chain exists there. We may not be able to create new species of insects and animals, but we have to preserve them at least. Species become extinct and we should not allow that. Catching fish is not for the sake of eating. We need food, but the purpose should be greater than that. We should be the owner and master of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday, they caught some fish, ono and striped marlin. Have faith in your life; realize that you live for the sake of God and humanity. All things are there for the sake of humanity. So, you enjoy your life. Even though all things recognize me, when I walk on a field, I feel the plants greeting me. We should all become like that.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> Return of land. June 24, 2000, Han Nam Dong, I asked, “Can you take responsibility for the reunification of Korea by 2004?” No one had a dream about the registration process, but I initiated it because you did not know what to do, and also the blessing of people in the spirit world. At Chung Pyung Lake, last time, I told the trainees that the thing God respects and adores the most is the love organ. Because that is where God can be joined with His children. No religious founder has said such a thing, because in the secular world, talk of the love organ is the lowest level talk.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our conscience constantly reminds us what to do. It creates the equal level, balance. Through our love organ, new life can be created. It is like a melting pot in which the husband and wife’s life melt together and create a new life. That is why, if you have no children, your life ends in one generation. That is why those who avoid having children are consigning themselves to hell. Those who avoid marriage will face the same consequence because it means that they will not have children.</p>
|
||||
<p>The return of the ocean and land are necessary. Once this return process is done, we should play the role of owner to the ocean and land. Because of this era of the victorious realm of the autonomous nation, there will be no opposition anywhere. Soon, everyone will be issued a <i>Cheon Il Guk</i> ID card, a plastic card that will validate you wherever you go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Japan is an island nation, and people from an island nation cannot conquer a continent. Japan should not oppose me; if it continues to, it will face difficulties. I am still calling women missionaries out of Japan, to save as many people as possible out in the larger world.</p>
|
||||
<p>My children may be stubborn, like me, but once they know the truth, they can turn around 180 degrees, like me. What is the significance of having True Parents? Through True Parents your lineage can be cleansed and reconnected to God. You know the parable of the prodigal son. If your son comes back hungry, you will give him your food even if you have to starve. That is the heart of parents. If the parents turn their back on the prodigal son, where can he go? You are his last hope, so you have to embrace him and give him another chance. When the prodigal’s father offered the banquet, do you think that the rest of the children, who had stayed with the father, felt good or bad? They should rejoice with the father, not feel bad.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the light bulb filament … it is black, but provides bright light. The black race is more athletic and physically better built, on average. When you look at anything carefully, you will find the power of God there. Therefore you cannot deny the existence of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the purpose of man’s sexual organ? To use as a chopstick? To urinate? What determines a man or woman, the sexual organ, or the shape of the body? No matter how rich a nobleman may be, if at the time of his wedding he has no functioning love organ, he will be discarded and abandoned. Even the bride, once she realizes that her husband cannot function as a man, will keep crying and eventually end her life or abandon him. Again, the unity of mind and body is key. So my lifelong motto is to seek total self-control before seeking to serve God’s will for the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you know my direction and practice it, blessed couples will never wind up in hell.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> We have to take our own responsibility. Unification Church member families should have enough resources to support themselves, physically and spiritually. I offered a prayer to unite land and ocean at Chung Pyung Lake. In Uruguay I bought a national treasure and restored it. Japan and Philippines are counterparts, like Korea and Uruguay. If the people in North Korea starve, we have to provide them food. The U.S., Japan, Russia and China should help achieve the unification of Korea. Can you be responsible for the unification of Korea, horizontally and vertically? You should take responsibility for your people and nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The DMZ should be eliminated, with help from America, Russia, China and Japan. We have to educate them to do so. I provided a foundation for North Korea to stand. If I bought enough land in South America, North Korea’s people can come there and settle. At least pray for this, even if you cannot take responsibility for it. The children born in Korea are blessed with heavenly fortune because of God’s providence culminating here. I don’t feel pity for Korea anymore. I offered education nationwide in Korea at least three times, so I fulfilled my responsibility. If you Korean leaders do not fulfill yours, then the reunification will be postponed and I will leave Korea. I have to carry on God’s providence. The National Messiahs returned to Korea. You have to spearhead this holy mission. If you are responsible, you will do it without expecting help. I gave new assignments to many of you today. You have to stand on the front line and start digging the ground. Offer education to the people, to your tribal members. We have God-centered spiritual sovereignty now. If Protestantism and Roman Catholicism had united after World War II, the world now would be filled with blessed couples. We have to offer Hoon Dok Hae at Christian churches. If you put your neck out, you can do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s prayer in <b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> I declared the return of the ocean and land in South America and Korea. I am connecting the six continents and five oceans and returning it to this original place of the Garden of Eden. All the blessed couples in spirit world and newly blessed couples on earth should be united, and have the autonomous right as true subjects who naturally find true objects. We should inherit the absolute heart of True Parents. By doing so, we can secure God’s fatherland. The liberation of all things is the foundation for the Kingdom of God on earth and in heaven. I pray that all the blessed members may have absolute unity of mind and body. Please enjoy this victory and glory, dear God. All things want to be governed and owned by you. On this day, June 24, 2000, everything has been returned to you, so please receive it, and I order all the members to march forward to build the Kingdom of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The return of the cosmos, heaven and earth, June, 2000</p>
|
||||
<p>The entire universe should be offered to God through True Parents. We have to go beyond ourselves through self-negation. That is why we need the condition of making the total living offering. Not a dead offering, but a living offering. It should be cut in half, like the animals in the Old Testament, still alive, because we have to bring life into this dead world. Making the offering secures ownership. It is a symbolic offering, but it gives the right to claim ownership.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> This is not my own interpretation; this is the mandatory process we have to go through.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> In order to make the total living offering, we have to be able to erase our own name. Everything has to be offered; total negation. By doing so, we can be reconnected to God.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> We need to receive new names. What if we switched men’s and women’s names? Or switched eastern and western names? I don’t want to see even a shadow of Satan. Take your mother’s family name instead of your father’s, for example. It is unfair for women to have to take the man’s family name when they marry. What is better, mother and son, or mother and daughter? Moja means “mother and son” and also means “hat.”</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> I have no enemy. The principle has no boundaries and no enemies. Everyone knows.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> Even America as a nation should make the total living offering to God. Centering on Christianity, America should do it. America is a melting pot of races and nationalities. Once America makes the offering, it represents the world. That is why I spent over 30 years in America. Christianity cannot complain about my devotion to America; I have done enough. I clearly can claim this. The world should follow and resemble me, so we are issuing the <i>Cheon Il Guk</i> card, which has True Parents’ photo. When you have it, you carry True Parents around and your ancestors will stay with you, all the time, so you will live with them together. Throughout my life, I never skipped Sunday morning pledge, even out on the ocean, or in North Korea. Don’t you think my life has been worthy? [Yes.] If you are a minister, you should be able to teach people. Some of our church leaders avoid preaching on Sundays, but I always come back to the original point on Sunday and worship God, show respect to God and do kyung bae to God. You have to able to feed your bone marrow to your congregation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most Korean leaders in South America were chased out of the Korean movement. The leaders in the Pantanal too. By the secular world’s standard, they would be abandoned, but I embraced them and gave them another chance in South America. I embraced them just as I embraced Japan, an enemy nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to focus on educating children. If Japan opposes that, it will have no future. It is a bride nation, so women missionaries are being sent all over the world. North Korea, Russia and China are a threat to Japan. Japan justifies its invasion of other countries by claiming they are helping those nations. There is a disputed island between Korea and Japan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is Rev. Yu in charge of Uruguay and Japan? It is because Uruguay is the counterpart of Korea, so he is the bridegroom of both nations. Japanese economic power will not prevail; they have to learn how to open their hearts and love their enemies. In Japan, all kinds of women tried to seduce me, even grandmothers. When spring comes, new buds should come onto the trees and bring new fruit. Japanese members, raise your hands. I have been protecting Japan from criticism and attack.</p>
|
||||
<p>The process is the return of ocean, return of land, and then the return of heaven and earth. That is the process we go through. The seed of life remains intact even if forty years have passed. In other words, truth will remain as truth for eternity. If you are united with my heart, you will be in tears when you pray, even as a man, missing me. Blood is thicker than water, yet true love is even thicker and stronger than blood.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> We launched a campaign to restore 144,000 churches.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> That is why we will have a 144,000 clergy blessing this April. We are talking about 288,000 individuals. This is the last days.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> The Bible says that at the second coming, 144,000 believers will welcome him and be the first resurrection. If we sacrifice our body, our spirit self will grow. When we walk, we always have the legs take turns. It is natural. By the same token, the Cain and Abel problem is a universal issue. Even between Adam and Eve there should be the right order. Woman should follow man. There should be a love relationship between husband and wife. Only after you love your enemy can you return to your hometown. You should give this truth to your family and relatives first. That is why I give you the Tribal Messiah providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again, I have responsibility to inform the return of the ocean and land, but today I declared the return of heaven and earth. We bought much land here and there, as a condition for returning land. I have focused on the ocean many years as a condition for return of the ocean. I have shed tears in prayer as a condition to return heaven and earth. We have to become the owners of the ocean and land. Have confidence that the True Parents have done it.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> I have had tens of billions of dollars, but have spent it all for the sake of the providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Call people sikkhu first, then by their nationality of birth, because we have the same ancestor. German sikkhu, not German person. (Sikkhu is Korean for “family member.”) Teach your children Korean. There should be one language. Animals the world over speak the same language. Cows that lived 1,000 years ago, spoke the same language. But human beings have hundreds of different languages and sounds. Mr. Inoue, can you speak Korean? [Yes.] How about English? [Yes.] Mr. Kagiyama! [conversation about his language ability] Study Korean.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whoever graduates UTS should be a world leader, and all leaders must graduate from UTS.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae (prayer):</b> Unification Church leaders should bring the unification of Korea. The ideal of cosmic love is lighting the entire universe, but because of the fall of the human ancestors, history is a story of han. God, you never gave up, and started the work of restoration, but your children have not done their responsibility. Now True Parents finally appeared, who understand your heart and ideal of creation, and introduced all of this to humankind. I have come through 40 years of suffering, but now …</p>
|
||||
<p>There was a chance after World War II for Christianity to unite with you and begin a new world through the blessing. But they lost that opportunity. Now this is a new time for humanity to connect with God. So we are welcoming a new spring, to the liberated spirit world and physical world, and securing the unification of Korea. We have a great task in front of us. I finally declared the return of ocean, land and heaven and earth. That’s why I came here to Cheju Island. We have to reach beyond Halla Mountain, Mt. Everest …</p>
|
||||
<p>All the declarations I have made have nothing to do with Satan. I declare in this hour that the entire cosmos will be in the position on God’s side. The blessing of return is declared. By doing so, the Unification Church providence will prosper. This morning of June 29, I declare this. Please use it as a condition. I offer this declaration for the return of heaven and earth. Amen.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> After this year, nations will divide and split, but the Unification Church movement will prosper. God’s kingship has been established. Conditionally, more than half of humanity is in the realm of blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many top leaders are from the Cholla province: the Continental Director of America, Rev. Yu of Japan, the top leader of Korea. Cholla has suffered historically, but the time has come for you to be resurrected. That is why God is using you as top leaders. You tend to be more liberal types. God is fair. Cholla has been put down, but in the last days, people from Cholla are used as key leaders. There is always an order, even in making an offering table. When I select leaders for here and there, I follow a certain order. I am putting some pressure on Cholla province leaders. It is the southern province, the Kwangju area.</p>
|
||||
<p>When former President Eu wrote Divine Principle, he could not write anything on his own. He had to follow my directions on each page. I sent four missionaries to America: (Dr.) Bo Hi Pak, (Dr.) Young Oon Kim, (Mr.) Sang Ik Choi, and (Dr. David) Sang Chul Kim. Young Oon Kim was the leader among the four. When I first came to America, some told me that since I don’t speak English, I had to listen to them. But I never paid attention to that. I never forget certain things. You can be amazed by my memory. I sent Dr. Pak to _______________ when his election was taking place, to secure the reunification of Korea. He promised things, but did not keep his promises.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> Liberation of God</p>
|
||||
<p>Securing the liberation of God is our final task. Because of the fall, God was put in confinement. That is why we, as children of God, should secure the state of liberation of God. Vertically we are His children. Horizontally we are brothers and sisters. But that foundation was lost by the fall. God lost his prince to his enemy, so he has been the God of han. Your king is alive, but people think you are dead, that is God’s life. God’s ideal of love was not fulfilled. We have to relieve his lament of han and feel His heart.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> Once we secure the heart relationship through three generations, the entire universe will respond. In order to reach that level, we have to pay the proper indemnity on each stage. Please secure your grandchildren, so the four-position foundation is set over three generations. That is mandatory to enter the Kingdom of God. Otherwise you will be just floating. We have to understand how serious it was for God to have True Father born in this physical world, after 6,000 years of waiting. The order of restoration is first the oneness between mother and children, then the unity between father, mother and children together, and then as a family unit they start revolving around God’s heart. This is the formula that will never change. No one came up with this except for me. Don’t take it for granted.</p>
|
||||
<p>Restoration of the realm of God’s heart. The quality of gold increases by carets, from 12K to 24K. There is white gold and several kinds of gold. Regular gold is gold color, externally, but white gold has internal color. The color white is the most central color for anything. If you spin a rainbow, you get the color white.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to liberate God. If you truly understand Divine Principle, as a man when you pray you will miss True Father with tears. Think of how far you are from that heartistic relationship with me. If you cast a net in the deep sea, you have to have a long enough rope and the net should be big enough and deep enough. There is an island nation called Palau, located near the deepest spot in the Pacific Ocean.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> The liberation of God is the precondition to liberate humankind. Christians believe that God is the God of judgment, but our view is that we have to liberate God. The entire world, all the people, should be the object of God’s love, but because of the fall we lost that status. So how can we achieve the world’s unification? Once we find a person who is an absolute object of God, we can unite with that person and achieve that goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think of how painful God’s heart must be in dealing with the evil parents in the physical world, who do not care about him but are only self-centered. If all humankind comes together, they may liberate this world but they will not liberate the heart of God. Liberating God’s heart is the revolution of revolutions; that’s why I came as a revolutionary.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been confined until now. He is full of lamentation having lost his son. This is the culmination of restoration. Once we know Unification Thought, God will dwell in the family. Centering on your family, we should be able to sing a song of love and springtime. Because of the fall, we lost our original homeland. So we have to be able to return to that state. Eventually, we have to achieve the liberation of God. Only after the liberation of God will the liberation of True Parents take place, then the liberation of children. In order to do that, we have to secure sovereignty.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through the restoration of our tribe, we can secure the foundation to liberate God. I have many titles: True Father, Master, Reverend. The false parents appeared as a result of the fall that was caused by ignorance, so we have to find truth so that we avoid ignorance, and find true love, so as to attend God as our true subject.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who can liberate God? He cannot liberate himself, although he is omniscient and omnipotent. Liberating God is the foundation for liberation of humanity, but he could not do it because he was confined. The only person who can liberate God are True Parents, who can liberate human history as the Messiah. God and Satan are in conflict and so cannot do it. False parents caused the conflict. Now the True Parents finally appeared, so even Satan has to recognize them. So we have to establish a foundation strong enough to gain Satan’s voluntary surrender.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> Elder son’s rights, parent’s rights, king’s rights, we lost all of them because of the fall, and we have to get them back at this time. Cain was the elder son, and now we have to reverse the order. This restoration of the elder son’s rights should take place voluntarily and naturally. When Satan took the elder son’s right, he used force and falsehood.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan cannot make any excuse before True Parents, but only offer voluntary surrender. That is why True Parents will secure the liberation of Satan. What about your life? We have to be able to go to the bottom of hell. Sleeping less than anyone else. Such a humble life will ignite your torch. My life has been like the life of a fool, in a secular view, like a handicapped life. But in reality, I am not handicapped. To preserve God’s providence and the Unification Church movement, I had to do many things. Your conscience knows the direction you have to go, what mistakes you made, whether you are true or false, and to what degree.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> Do you have true love in your mind and body? If you have conflict between mind and body, you have no true love in your heart. No one other than True Parents knew how can we liberate the eight stages.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> But you know now, and if all the six billion people are willing to learn from me, it can be done overnight. Question yourself why you are here, why you are in the movement. You should be able to answer yourself. Sometimes I will test you and I may punch you. You have to ask yourself why you got punched. Suppose you got that punch in order to relieve God’s lamentation. In that case, it would be an honor. Don’t even think you are superior to anyone. Be humble. Arrogance is the eternal enemy. Even if you give up your life, if that can secure the liberation of God, you should be able to sacrifice yourself. I never resisted torture in prison, as long as I was alive, I was still thinking about God’s providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>I may look like a fool, but no; inside I had everything planned out. I have been educating my own children to have absolute faith in me. I have been very tolerant to them so that they could realize what they were doing and come back to me. I know what is going on with each child and I have been patiently waiting for their voluntary return. Even true children are afraid of me. True Mother knows that I do not live following impulses, but strictly following the Principled course. Don’t think the course of indemnity is easy. It is a miracle that I have survived 58 years since the liberation of Korea. They labeled me a robber of their women. There were temptations and seduction, women coming naked and offering me their breasts. There were women who were young, who were daughter-like, wife-like, and mother-like. Mr. Im’s mother was an ardent follower, so when he was young he and his father opposed me. (True Father scolds Mr. Im, good-naturedly.) There have been many types of women in my life, queen-like mother-like, but I overcame them all. I always followed the rule. Mrs. Gil Ja Sa thinks True Mother is like a younger sister. Whatever is good, she (Mrs. Sa) thinks belongs to her. If she keeps up like that, she’ll be chased out. There is an order. The nose cannot replace the eyes. The ears have to be ears. I always follow the heavenly law and rule, so Satan cannot accuse me. Many people say that I will fail, but I will not fail.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> The Unification Church is not my asset, nor America’s asset. It should belong to God. Only then will the world have freedom. Satan surrendered, so centering on True Parents, the completion of three stages is taking place. You have to play the role of the owner of your family.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> This is the time that we as blessed couples should create our own blessings of 36 spiritual children couples, 72 couples, and so forth, and send them out for pioneering, for the sake of the restoration of the fatherland. I appointed thousands of people as peace ambassadors, and I am putting them through education now. That is why they will go through this workshop seminar from Feb 14-19.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> As filial sons, we should be able to comfort God’s heart. So the test is still in front of us. We desire our love partner to be greater than ourselves. God has been seeking perfected Adam’s family for thousands of years. When we die and stand in front of God, think about the treatment you will receive at that time. I have been walking the course of restoration and liberation of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this Fourth Adam Era, blessed couples have inherited the realm of heaven and earth as a whole. It is Adam’s responsibility to liberate God. Therefore, as a restored Adam we have responsibility to play the role of filial son on the family level, patriot, saint and divine son. Only true parents can liberate God and bring the realm of liberation on a cosmic level.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> True Parents who can embrace four directions, all different types of people, are the ones who can liberate God.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> Even all things are lamenting, so we have to liberate them. I go to the mountains and oceans for that purpose. We have to cleanse our satanic lineage and rebuild it connected with God, and restart our life. That is our duty. With the heart of parents, we shed tears, sweat and blood for the sake of the land, and God. It is like a journey on a small boat across the Pacific Ocean, but we have God with us. Amen.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Dec 26, 2000, Belvedere:</b> A new millennium is here. Earth, space and heaven are like formation, growth and completion. The victory of True Parents is to have nothing to do with Satan. Until this era, there have been two owners, Satan and God, but in the Fourth Adam Era there is only one owner, True Parents, absolutely united with God. In the past providential eras, we endeavored to save people as individuals and families, but in the Fourth Adam Era we have to work to save all humanity, to be the master of the nation and world, even to the cosmic level. This is the historical transition.</p>
|
||||
<p>I was supposed to have accomplished this by the age of 40, but it was postponed to the age of 80. To establish the vertical axis, I had to bless the criminals and saints in spirit world. In this transitional time. I gave out my speech books, so you have to do Hoon Dok Hae with them. The purpose of being born as a human being is to take the object position to God. We have to grow up and mature to prepare the banquet with God. Without the fall, we could have inherited everything on the family level. But everything was lost. There was no realm of Sabbath rest for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The transitional period is here, not just on the individual level, but overall. When you give birth to children, you have to have faith in them. You have to practice true love life, giving and giving and forgetting. That way we create eternal, God-like value in ourselves and our family. True Parents are on top of the cosmos. We are responsible to restore the entire earth, like Canaan.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> We have to be reborn to live in the Kingdom of God, in the house of Jehovah. If you want to live there, even St. Paul thought he would go to the Kingdom of God, but he found himself in the mid-level spirit world, so he had to go through a conversion experience in the spirit world. That is Dr. Lee’s message. We have to solve the problems on the group level. All the Christian leaders in the spirit world are repenting, and regretting that they cannot attend the True Parents in the flesh. They are waiting for True Parents’ entry into spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have to clean up the bottom of hell. Mr. Yoon, are you absolutely confident you will not fall? [Yes!] What if a woman comes to you in your sleep and you fall and then wake up and it is done? Satan can trick you. There were times I put padlocks on my bedroom. Mr. Im, don’t you think your mother desired to be hugged by me when you were young? I could have had pity on her. [Rev. Im: There are different ways of showing pity.] Of course, I didn’t do anything, but if you were in my position, you could have. There were just a few followers, but they were so devoted to be able to offer everything, their wealth, their bodies. But I disciplined myself not to abuse them, physically or spiritually.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even now we have an immense budget, but I do nothing for my own sake. If there is a celebration, we should be able to share food and everything with everyone, even if it is just a small piece of bread.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the second year of <i>Cheon Il Guk</i>, which was declared last year.</p>
|
||||
[About swimmers riding on the backs of large fish and snakes.] If I decided to drink, I would hook up my mouth to a hose from a beer factory. Smoking and drinking, I have nothing to do with and I don’t know what it is like.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if we do 24-hours Hoon Dok Hae, you should be so positive about it that you forget about meals and sleeping.</p>
|
||||
<p>Blessed families are the fruits of the cosmos.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> In one generation, we have to build the Kingdom of God. We have to reject the secular world status, Ph.D. or whatever. Once we are connected with True Parents, we take the position of true children. In order to reach that goal, we have to negate everything secular, and reach the level of judgment of heart. Then we will go into the realm of resurrection of heart. There, we inherit everything from God and will be able to bear the perfect fruit and seed. Please, Korean couples should resemble True Parents and True Family. The completion of the providence is done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course, with the help of God, it was possible. We should liberate God. Then Satan cannot accuse us. That is the way we can settle the Kingdom of God on Earth and in heaven.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2334 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2331" class="post-2331 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/message-of-heung-jin-nim-from-the-spiritual-world.html" title="Permalink to Message of Heung Jin Nim from the Spiritual World" rel="bookmark">Message of Heung Jin Nim from the Spiritual World</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T05:53:42+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/message-of-heung-jin-nim-from-the-spiritual-world.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T05:53:42+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong>January 1, 2002</strong></p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><em>– This is the message of Heung Jin Nin sent through Hoon Mo Nim on January 1, 2002 on the 35th True God’s Day. It was addressed to True Parents and read to the 7000 members gathered at the God’s Day ceremony. Heung Jin Nim describes the effects in the Spiritual world of True Parents’ declarations and ceremonies. He explains how ancestors are recreated, about the Training Center and their progress in the training there. He also reported in detail how the spiritual world has changed since the Coronation of God’s Kingship. After hearing this report, True Parents’ comment was, “It is so well expressed that it should be regarded as a clear illustration of the spiritual world. This content must be published and heard by all members, who should apply it in their daily life.”</em></p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><em>This text is a translation of this message as published in a book produced at Cheong Pyeong Training Center to commemorate the training center’s 500th 2-day workshop and 7th Anniversary.-</em></p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Parents! I am so thankful, because through true love you have opened the Cheon Il Guk nation and the New Age in which we can live together with God and True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">It was on July 8, 2000 that we performed the groundbreaking ceremony for the Original Palace, which Heaven, humanity and all creation have desired. We then went forward towards the goal you set for us, “Let us perfect the realm of Heaven and earth’s liberation as we inherit the heavenly fortune of true love.” From the end of October to the end of December 2001, the Speaking Tour of Unified Nation of Cosmic Peace in Korea, Japan, and USA led to the opening of the Cheon Il Guk. After these momentous events, I have no words to adequately thank you. I am sorry that I have not been able to report the situation in the spiritual world more often.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Most revered and esteemed True Parents! According to your guidance and blessing I have been making a foundation here in the spiritual world as you have been continuously leading the providence on the earth. I have been educating those spirits who were collected at the Cheong Pyeong Training Center and brought up here to my training center in the spiritual world. Here they are educated and cleansed of their sins. They come down to be Blessed on the earth, and afterwards they are educated in the way of true family. This is their foundation to be resurrected on the Earth as they help their descendants to accomplish the Providence according to True Parents’ direction.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The Coronation of God’s Kingship was the fruit of 80 years of True Parents’ victories. This event especially caused amazing changes in the spiritual world. On the basis of True Parents’ hard course of indemnity conditions, God’s lineage is now being restored. The Day of the Coronation of God’s Kingship was indeed a historical day. On that day God and restored spirits wept for joy, as 6000 years of God’s resentment was overcome. Truly, True Parents’ heart of filial piety moved the whole cosmos. We want to take their example into our hearts to become mature children who give joy to our True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">We have done a lot of work here in the spirit world with the love and attention of True Parents. Here I will report in detail on the ancestor liberations, Registration Blessings, and the process of raising spirits to the status of Absolute Good Spirits, as well as the changes that have ensued since the Coronation of God’s Kingship.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong>Changes in the Spiritual World due to True Parents’ Declarations</strong></p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Parents’ greatest wish was to offer the Coronation of God’s Kingship. To accomplish this historical ceremony, True Parents shed tears and sweat and blood throughout the 80 years of their life. True Parents had to make so many conditions before they could hold it, because the barriers in the spiritual world first had to be broken down.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">With each victorious foundation, True Parents made a providential declaration in order to advance towards the coming of God’s sovereignty on the earth and the spiritual world. He then had to realize on the earth the content of the declarations through rallies. I want to discuss the meaning of recent declarations and report on the resulting changes in the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">When I first arrived here, I encountered many difficulties as I tried to follow the will of True Parents. True Parents sent me here in the position of the Commander In Chief, but the atmosphere was not good for me to work strongly. Among the spirits here, believers in different religions continued to insist on the ways, rituals and doctrines of their own religions as they knew them on earth. Those who had not been religious were likewise set in their ways. None paid any attention to things beyond their limited vision.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">God’s intention is that all the religious people in the spiritual world should descend to work with their descendants and followers on earth, and be resurrected centered on True Parents by giving testimonies and bringing about the unity of religions. At that time I did not have the right environment to make this happen. It was so difficult. Especially, there were no Absolute Good Spirits. There was only an evil spiritual world, an environment where evil spirits dominated and people’s fallen natures were so strong that they took no interest in anyone but themselves. In most cases those who took an interest in others only did so because they wanted to get revenge for his or her suffering as a result of what happened to them on the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Furthermore, I was hesitant to act because I did not have a close relationship with Jesus or other religious leaders. The Christian churches were placed in the Abel position because True Parents came on the foundation of the Christianity, to guide them to God’s side. My unity with Jesus was less important than unity between the Unification Church and Christian churches. True Father said that the UnificationChurch and Christian churches could unite on the earth through first establishing unity in the spiritual world. Yet it was not easy to find the central point that could transcend the realms of religion, because each religion had its own rituals and culture. Especially I had difficulty making a relationship with the saints and sages of the different religions.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In order to establish the realm of religious unity, in December 1996 True Parents called the founders of the four great religions and the 12 disciples of Jesus to attend a 40-day workshop at Cheong Pyeong.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Next they went through a 100-day workshop and explored the whole spiritual world. They learned the Divine Principle and came to understand the spiritual world overall. Especially after the Blessing our relationship improved considerably. Through the course of 100 days at the spirit world training center these religious leaders learned who the True Parents are, and this brought us into unity of heart. Finally, after the Blessing of the four great Religious Founders, the world religions are able to unite. Through this process, all the difficulties that I had in the beginning were overcome, so I could start working with confidence as the Commander In Chief of the spiritual world. This was possible only because of the love and blessing of True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Parents held the Blessing ceremony for Dae Mo Nim, Dae Hyung Nim and Choong Mo Nim on August 25, 1995. On December 1, 1997 they proclaimed the “Declaration of the Opening of the Right to Give the Blessing in the Spiritual World,” through which Heung Jin Nim and Dae Mo Nim were given the rightful position to conduct Blessings of spirit people. Since then spirits could receive the Blessing with the absolute authority of the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The victory of the 400 Million Couples Blessing resulted in cutting off Satan’s lineage and connecting everyone to True Parents’ lineage. Through this, the victory of True Parents could be connected to the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">I give thanks to our True Parents for the “Declaration of the Opening of the Right to Give the Blessing in the Spiritual World,” because through this God is now able to liberate the Heavenly world completely and go anywhere to spread His original heart of love.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">On Easter Sunday, April 17, 1998 True Parents gave the “Declaration of the Opening of Elder Brother-ship, Parent-ship and Kingship.” Through this declaration, whatever had not been connected centered on the family could be connected to the victory of the 360 Million Couples Blessing. It was thus proclaimed as “cutting off Satan’s lineage on the worldwide level.”</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Now the gate of the Liberated Realm of Blessing is open on the earth and in Heaven. Three nations—representing the father nation, mother nation and elder brother nation—had established an absolute unified foundation centered on True Parents representing the nation of Heaven and Earth and the center of Universe. On that foundation, Blessings of 30,000 couples, 360,000 couples and 3.6 million couples reached the worldwide level. By 1998 the Blessing had reached the cosmic level. This meant that the spirits in the spiritual world and in the physical world could receive the Blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Most notably, in 1999 the declaration, “The Complete Liberation of Satan’s Lineage and Accomplishment of True Blessing on the Cosmic Level” enabled our ancestors in the spiritual world to go the way of liberation and work for the unity of the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The “Liberation of the Cosmos” prayer in the Pantanal, and the “Declaration of Congratulation of Victory in East and West” brought many more changes. Through these we arrived at the time when God could free the spiritual world and physical world and establish the God’s sovereign nation of love to be governed by God. All this was based on the victorious foundation laid by the True Parents after overcoming the false lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Furthermore, the Blessed Couples in the spiritual world could stand in the position of younger brothers and sisters to attend the Blessed Couples on the earth in the position of elder brothers and sisters. This created a new order between the physical world and spiritual world, which had previously been in a relationship of Cain and Abel. It set up a new realm of liberation and a new level—The Victorious Parents’ Realm. Based on this, True Parents could hold the “Ceremony of Declaration to Congratulate True Parents’ Cosmic Level Victory.” Through this a great change came about: the time when Satan could take God’s children by force ended, and the time when the ancestors of Blessed Couples can take their descendants to Kingdom of Heaven by force arrived. We thus entered the Era of the Liberated Realm of Freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Nine minutes and 9 seconds after 9 o’clock on September 9, 1999, True Father being 79 years old, was the moment when the number 9 appeared 9 times. About 5000 members gathered in Su Taek Ri Training Center to hear True Parents make the “Declaration of the Ceremony for the Liberation of the Cosmic Unity of the Parents of Heaven and Earth.” The spiritual world also participated in this grand and beautiful ceremony to participate in True Parents’ victory.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Through that declaration, the age changed from the era under Satan’s dominion to the era of God’s sovereignty. Satan had built foundations on the national, tribal, familial and individual levels, but from that moment on Satan’s foundations were required to take orders from God. The cosmic True Parents restored the number 9 which had been lost, cut off the history of Satan, and declared that the final victorious era had come. At that moment Satan surrendered to God. Satan could no longer cross the boundary into the realm on God’s side. From that moment on, the sovereignty of unified love was established centered on the children in the spiritual world and on earth, vertically and horizontally, and front and back, complete in every direction. Thus the “Realm of Kingship of the Unity of Love” could be declared.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Today this unworthy one whom you elevated to the position of a saint, the family-level saint, thanks you very much. I know you raised me up to save the family by bringing together into unity the Blessed Couples on the earth and in the spiritual world. I know you wish me to save the family. It entails reconnecting what was lost at the time of Jesus on the earth and expanding the ideal of the family to Heaven. You have blessed this Cheong Pyeong Providence, which has established the position of the spiritual parents of Jesus’ time and established the position of the physical and spiritual parents who can officiate at the Blessing. I am grateful that I could assist you in this way. It is entirely the result of your victory, and you deserve all the glory.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">That was the historical Nine Nines Day, when the Parents of Heaven and Earth could embrace the whole cosmos from the peak of the summit, based on “Declaration of the Ceremony for the Liberation of the Cosmic Unity of the Parents of Heaven and Earth.” After that you established Three Tens Day.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In the year 2000 much change came in the spiritual world for the building of God’s Homeland. In August True Parents made the “Declaration to Break Down National Borders and Realize True Love.”</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Parents then performed the “Chusok Ceremony for the Liberation of All Resentment” at East Garden, in the presence of True Children and 122 leaders. On that day eight people faced the four directions in pairs, and the sprinkling of Holy Wine made a condition to sanctify the cosmos. They represented the whole Unification movement and all Blessed Couples in the spiritual world. Everything can be governed, now that we are able to go freely east, west, north, south and to the center, as well as vertically to every level. I am grateful for this opening of the way by which we can go forward as filial children of God into the united kingdom of love.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">After the Chusok holiday, the “Declaration of the Handing Over of the Right of Blessing” was held in the Heavenly Palace where 4000 Blessed wives had gathered for a 21-day workshop. You bequeathed the rightful position to me to give the Blessing, this unworthy person whom you nevertheless have trusted and to whom you have bequeathed all your victories.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Everything you made victorious in the heavenly world, the liberated realm of God’s ideal of creation, you have bequeathed to this unworthy one. The Blessing of the “Transition of the Three Ages Four-Position Foundation Registration Unification Blessing” could be given on this foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">On October 14, 2000 True Parents performed the “Ceremony on the 50th Anniversary of the Release from Heungnam Prison and Ceremony for the Liberation of the Spiritual World.” It was attended by Young Jin Nim, Hye Jin Nim, Hee Jin Nim, the four great Founders of the major religions, philosophers, saints and sages, the 4000 people participating in the fourth 21-day Registration Workshop, and I. True Parents centered on God performed the ceremony, which opened the new shimjung culture of the Kingdom of Heaven on the earth and in Heaven. Now there is a way open for even Satan, the Archangel, to enter the Kingdom of Heaven eventually. At that time you commissioned me to lead the four major religious leaders of the world, conscientious people, and all philosophers to go in the same direction, toward the straight way of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">This was truly the love of True Parents. True Parents comforted God, even amidst suffering and at the risk of their lives. In order to save all mankind, True Father went to Heungnam Prison. Now True Parents have connected the 50th anniversary of that day to the liberation of cosmos, the liberation of the physical and spiritual worlds. I am so grateful for this blessing and love.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">As True Parents performed the Total Liberation Ceremony, the walls in the spiritual world collapsed and the spirits in the spirit world were able to move freely. With this, much change came in the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The way of the spiritual world is quite different from what is commonly thought on the earth. A spirit cannot easily travel from one place to another. If it weren’t for the declarations of True Parents and their constant love, it would be so difficult for me to work here.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The spiritual world is the world of mind. Once you are set in your mind and in your habits, it is not easy to change. Therefore it is very difficult for religious people of different backgrounds to travel to each other’s regions. In the spiritual world thought is reality itself, so differences in thinking are manifest as high walls, or as steep cliffs with wide holes or many falling stones, making it difficult to move from place to place. Therefore, it was so difficult for spirits who lived in some remote region to venture outside their accustomed place.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Knowing this situation, True Parents brought victory by going the course of indemnity to make the foundation to perform the “Total Liberation Ceremony.” Through this ceremony, countless boundaries between different regions were broken down. Of course not all the obstructions disappeared in that instant, and spirits still cannot easily go anywhere they please. At present though it is much easier to go from one place to another where the obstacles had been religious boundaries.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">On December 3, 2000, forty days before the Coronation of God’s Kingship, True Parents made the “Declaration of the Elimination of Hell and Registration for the Kingdom of Heaven” in Punta del’Este, Uruguay at a gathering of 66 members. This declaration holds a very important meaning. Hell and Paradise had been the source of God’s sadness, but now they were being liberated. In the dominion of God, the law of love and heart crosses over hills and transcends national boundaries. With their release, the realm of liberation had finally arrived. The time had come for True Parents’ grace to establish God’s Kingship.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">On that day, God appointed the ancestors of members to stand alongside the angels and serve as ushers and escorts. Amidst brilliant light and the fragrance of perfume, God himself came down in person to the Main Hall of the Heavenly Palace. Officiating at the ceremony, you crowned God in His original proper position. You could perform this ceremony after going through your lifelong course. You could make the proclamation based on your solemn promise. You performed this ceremony for the sake of God, so that God can come and go freely and connect people to His realm of love. Once more I congratulate you!</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Parents worked hard throughout their whole life to restore God’s dignity and bring God to His rightful position. Their lifelong victorious indemnity conditions and the content of their declarations were focused on this very purpose. God said, “Truly, True Parents’ heart of filial piety is beyond what anyone can describe.” In the spiritual world all this is well known. This unworthy one also wants to be like you, always making God happy. I will make every effort to attend True Parents and let them feel comforted.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong>The Situation and Changes in the Spiritual World</strong></p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Dear Beloved True Parents,</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">I want share this for the sake of the members, that they may understand the changes taking place in the spiritual world and its situation in detail.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">If you want to ascend to Heaven, first you have to go through a door between the Middle Level of the spiritual world and Paradise. As you enter you see fog, such as you see when you climb a mountain just before you reach the summit; looking down you see the fog beneath you, and as you descend the fog again gets thicker and thicker. But as you continue upward and approach the Kingdom of Heaven it gets brighter.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In the Kingdom of Heaven you will see green grass everywhere. Birds are singing, flowers are blooming in profusion, and animals are playing happily together. The air is fresh and filled with fragrances like lilac. Bright light shines throughout, more beautiful than diamond and clear as crystal. As you stand there you feel so comfortable and refreshed. A feeling of love and happiness fills you. Unlike in earthy life, in the Kingdom of Heaven these happy feelings are continual.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In the Kingdom of Heaven there is no anxiety or suffering. All the spirits have bright and peaceful expressions; they don’t need to talk as they automatically care for each other. There is no fighting, no jealousy, no hate or arrogance, and no fallen nature. Everyone is filled only with True Love. However, only people who were Blessed through the True Parents can enter this place. Even people on earth who led a good life cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven unless they have been Blessed.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">You cannot go to this place by living in a haphazard way. In order to enter the Kingdom of Heaven you have to live a clean and beautiful life, crystal clear with no blemishes. In order to live here you must have a smile on your face and a light that shines like jewels. Blessed Couples should examine themselves every hour of their life to check whether they are truly becoming citizens of Kingdom of Heaven, by leading an earthly life of which they will not be ashamed in any way.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">As you descend from the Kingdom of Heaven, you will encounter many different regions of the spiritual world. Many people on earth think that there are only two different places: Heaven and hell. But in reality there are many regions, from very evil places to very good places. Although there are many different levels, any level other than the Kingdom of Heaven is not at all comfortable because the people fight each other, insisting that they alone are correct about their opinions. Each region is filled with people who are of the same type, so it is not interesting to remain there.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">For example, in the region where people who were accustomed to stealing things on earth dwell, they are ever thinking that other people will steal things from them. Amid such distrust of others fighting goes on continually.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">When they come here most of the sprits are placed in various regions of hell and the middle realms. Where they are placed is decided by how they lived their lives on the earth. Therefore, if you don’t want to suffer in hell you must not live an unprincipled life, but go the way of absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. God is only goodness and love. Unless we make effort to resemble God, we cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">If you descend further into the lower regions, you come to regions of hell where you cannot breathe. It is dark and scary, and it has a terrible smell, worse than the smell of rotten meat or fish. Deformed figures appear in front of you, biting each other, yelling and screaming at each other. Some regions are filled with burning holes, and in them are people who are forever angry at each other. The worst regions are reserved for those who were sexually corrupt or who committed suicide. It is difficult to look at the many ugly figures there slithering all about like snakes. People living on the earth don’t recognize how frightening it is in these areas. If you could see it, you would not be able to remain there even for a minute. Fortunately, all Blessed Couples have had their Original Sin forgiven and have the chance to cleanse their ancestors’ sins, collective sins, personal sins and fallen nature. Yet Blessed Couples don’t recognize how precious and valuable is the grace that they possess.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">As the Divine Principle teaches us, no one forces people to go to a particular region of the spiritual world, but people find their own place by their own will according to the spiritual level they attained on the earth. If only we could make people understand this, they would know how to live in the future.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The colors of the different regions of the spiritual world differ one from another, from the Kingdom of Heaven to hell. The Kingdom of Heaven is extremely bright and white, clean like flawless white jade. But as we descend the colors become darker and darker and dirtier. Descending from the Kingdom of Heaven the color turns beige, then darker shades of purple. Descending to still lower regions the color becomes light brown, then gray, dark gray, black and pitch black. The more sins committed, the darker the color. Also, spirits who committed many sins with a certain part of their body show dirtier and darker colors on that part. After receiving the Blessing, people can get rid of their fallen nature and live in the Kingdom of Heaven. The more True Love, the closer they can get to the Kingdom of Heaven. But the more fallen nature the darker their spirit self becomes, and they go to a dark place.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">It is so important after we receive the Blessing to remove evil, resentful spirits and to remove our fallen nature, because this will decide our environment after we go to the spiritual world. People may enjoy their wealth, power and good position, but the situation in the spiritual world is so different. The more money a person had on earth or the higher the position that they misused, the greater their troubles are in the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In the Divine Principle it reads, “Sin is a violation of heavenly law which is committed when a person forms a common base with Satan, thus setting a condition for give-and-take action with him.” Most people think of sin only as personal sin, but there is Original Sin, ancestral sin, collective sin as well as personal sin. We are burdened with sins inherited from our ancestors even though we personally did not commit them, and we are also responsible for collective sins that were committed collectively.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In one word, being a fallen person means being the result of 6000 years of fallen human history—a mixture of good and evil. People inherit good and evil character from their ancestors, but living in the world where there is more evil than good, evil is continuously repeated. When we say that there are many evil spirits in the bodies of people on the earth, it is the result of personal sins and ancestral sins passed down through the lineage. For every sin there is always a cause, because it is the result of a condition to have give-and-take action with Satan. Thus, there is story behind every sin, and someone was its cause. Maybe an ancestor of the person, while living on the earth gave much difficulty and pain to someone, and that person came to have resentment. Now this resentful spirit has come down to the descendant of that ancestor to get revenge by trying to influence him to commit sin. Such a cause might also show as sickness or pain.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">All modern diseases have spiritual causes that are connected to the sins of ancestors. By looking at the sicknesses and difficulties of descendants, we can infer about the life of their ancestors. If the ancestors had stolen things from the others or misused public things or money, their descendants often suffer from stomach problems. If they had many sexual transgressions, their descendants may suffer from diseases of the sex organs, or be unable to bear children, have problems being faithful, or get divorced after marriage. Ancestors who did not see things about others correctly and hurt them will cause their descendants to have children who are born blind, mute or deaf. In other words, according to the way pain was given, the descendants suffer with the same kind of troubles. The heavier the ancestors’ sins, the more difficult it is to heal the resulting sickness; it may not even be curable.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">If people on the earth do not clear up these sins through paying the required indemnity, the suffering is passed down to their children. Later, when those people come to the spiritual world and watch their children suffer they regret that they did not clear things up for them. They lament, “If only I had borne my suffering on earth, my children would not need to suffer now.”</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Therefore, unless people clear up all the sins passed down from their ancestors, as well as the personal sins they committed themselves, they cannot escape from sickness and pain. The sins are so great and so many that they cause countless evil spirits to infest the bodies of people on the earth. There are multitudes of them, each the size of an ant’s egg. In reality spirits can control their size freely. These evil spirits make themselves tiny in order to infest people’s bodies in large numbers.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">When you look at a spirit it may appear as it was as a human being, or as it was at the time of death. Sometimes a spirit appears as an animal or as an insect according to how he or she lived on the earth. A person who had a hot temper might have the appearance of a tiger. A person who delighted in tricking others might look like fox, and a person who was sexually promiscuous might look like a snake.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Dear most precious True Parents! My training center is located right next to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The Kingdom of Heaven is not yet open, as it will be opened only after True Parents arrive here. All of us will enter on that day. I am glad that we have this training center, because we need it in order to restore all people in the spirit world. I can never thank you enough for providing it. Now we are able to create Absolute Good Spirits. This means we have now created a realm where Satan cannot invade. As the number of Absolute Good Spirits increases, the territory of God and True Parents increases. Satan’s evil work is diminished, and the hope of establishing the Kingdom of Heaven opens up on the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Looking at our progress in liberating evil spirits, some may question whether it would be easier if we would restore all the evil spirits on the earth at once. But that is not the Principle way. God cannot intervene in the choices of fallen human beings, who fell into the midway position. God cannot intervene with His power, and Satan cannot intervene either. Each person alone decides whose side he or she is on by the conditions he or she makes and who is in the rightful position to intervene. Only when a person makes a condition for God, can God intervene in that person’s life. Therefore, in order to remove evil spirits we need to make indemnity conditions by understanding our sins and the sins of our ancestors. Otherwise the separation or liberation of evil spirits is very difficult. The same principle applies in Blessing our ancestors. We need to make conditions so that our ancestors can be liberated and sent to the training center in the spiritual world, where they become the Absolute Good Spirits who will be the foundation for God to come down on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">As of this time, True Parents have achieved the cosmic level of victory. They have liberated the spiritual world and have broken down the boundaries between religions in the spiritual world. True Parents have created the environment to establish the Kingdom of Heaven and to break down national boundaries.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">On this basis, evil spirits are being restored to become Absolute Good Spirits. Especially, all the declarations that True Parents proclaimed from 1990 up to the Coronation of God’s Kingship made the victorious foundation to restore Absolute Good Spirits and send them to the earth. This work would be impossible unless the Messiah, the eternal True Parent, does it.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In recent years the spiritual world has changed for the worse. Since 1980 evil spirits greatly increased their power to work on the earth and this made their work much more effective. The reason for this was that the central figures of the Providence did not know the identity of Satan, the root of sin, or the nature of Original Sin. Satan, therefore, had no anxieties about creating his self-centered world. However, after the True Parents came into the world the situation started changing. After revealing the root of sin and the Original Sin more clearly than God had ever revealed it before, True Parents began making conditions so that Satan would not be able to settle on the earth. As he achieved victory after victory in Providence of Restoration, Satan began to get nervous. Consequently, Satan mobilized the evil spirits in the spiritual world to work with the evil spirits in the bodies of people on the earth by stimulating their resentment and their desire to take revenge on the descendants of the people who caused them pain. In particular, Satan watched closely for opportunities to invade Blessed Couples. Whenever he found any conditions to do so, he put evil spirits into Blessed Couples’ bodies. As a result, Blessed Couples were not living centered on God.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">God expected that Blessed Couples would make unity of heart with God and True Parents by living with absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. Satan cannot invade such Blessed Couples. But when the Blessed Couples acted in unprincipled ways they made conditions for Satan to invade them. In fact, most Blessed Couples expected that the victory of True Parents would protect them; they didn’t look deeply at themselves to check whether they had anything for which Satan could accuse them. They didn’t reflect on whether any fallen nature remained in them. Therefore, at least from now on we must work hard to purify ourselves from evil and sin and be reborn as original, true children.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Blessed Couples must know that they have many, many evil resentful spirits within them. Blessed Couples should know how to separate these evil spirits and be cleansed of sins. They must work hard to clean this up while they are on the earth. Do Blessed Couples doubt it when I say that they have many evil spirits in them? The proof is that they still commit so many evil actions and retain so much fallen nature.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">From this point of view, liberating our ancestors is the way to straighten out all the complicated matters passed down through the linage and to restore the original linage. All the sins committed by ancestors are passed down to their descendants; therefore members are pushed to commit sins in spite of themselves. By clearing up the invisible world True Parents’ saving hands are reaching down to us. Their desire is that members will no longer be tempted by Satan and can live according to the original way.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">As time passes by, people will see the difference in the members’ lives between those who have invested to liberate evil spirits and those who have not. The more evil spirits there are in a person, the more difficulties that person will have to face. The fewer evil spirits he or she has, the more comfortable and happy his or her life will be.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Therefore, each of us must reach the absolute standard, which is in accord with the ideal standard of the Kingdom of Heaven. Let’s overcome our fallen nature and go the way of true children, the way acceptable to God. This is most important.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Therefore, you members must not take this matter lightly and just be bystanders. You must take it seriously and by all means remove the evil spirits from your bodies. Participate with the determination to uproot all the evil and all your fallen nature. Just as evil spirits can change to become Absolute Good Spirits, so also you on the earth must heed the voice of your conscience and original mind and pursue the way of perfection, that you may resemble God.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Through the Coronation of God’s Kingship, the Transition of Three Ages Four-Position Foundation Registration Unification Blessing, the liberation of ancestors and the Blessing of ancestors, the time has now come to open and enlarge the history of goodness.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Now is the time when all the people on the earth can be cleansed of their fallen nature and be reborn into the state before the Fall. Now, when the spiritual and physical worlds are changing and developing at the same time, all must go out and witness to True Parents and teach the Divine Principle, in order that all people on the earth may go to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In order for all mankind to be Blessed and enter the Kingdom of Heaven, the numbers of Absolute Good Spirits must be increased. It is important that members take this responsibility to further the progress of the Providence of Restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">No evil spirit can invade an Absolute Good Spirit. Evil spirits cannot bear to look at the bright light shining from an Absolute Good Spirit. But Absolute Good Spirits can see evil spirits and are able to drag them out of earthly people’s bodies. Now, as Absolute Good Spirits are descending to the earth, evil spirits are losing their ground upon which to be active. Evil spirits have misled good people whose spiritual senses are partially open by coming to them in the disguise of a good spirit and leading them astray. To prevent members from being misled the evil spirits who are cleared from their bodies are made into Absolute Good Spirits. No one can be misled once all five spiritual senses are completely open, but this will be possible only after the evil spirits are cleared out completely and the person is united with the heart of God and True Parents. For this reason all members must work hard to become spiritually clean and unite with God and True Parents’ realm of heart. This is the way we will prevent the divisions that plague Christians, who, although they believe in the same Jesus, divided into denominations and became enemies.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In order to build one family under God with our True Parents members must clear up this potential problem so that no one will come pretending to be this or that.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Parents are on the earth, but they are in the spiritual world as well. When you go to the Kingdom of Heaven you can see True Parents sitting beside the throne of God. This is how all the spirits could accept True Parents as the Messiah. Only the people dwelling on the earth don’t know this well because they see True Parents strictly from a humanistic standpoint.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">When the participants in Heung Jin Nim’s training go and visit True Parents in the spiritual world they get to meet the smiling, loving True Parents. True Parents are eternal beings who can travel freely between the earth and Heaven. Only on the earth are people still ignorant of the value of True Parents; this makes me truly so sad. I am so happy and grateful to live with the eternal True Parents. On earth members trapped in their busy daily schedules may sometimes forget about True Parents. Here, no matter what, they cannot forget the eternal value of True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong>Ancestor Liberation Ceremony and the Spirit World Workshop</strong></p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">After you register for the ancestor liberation ceremony, Dae Mo Nim looks through the list of ancestors and mobilizes angels and Absolute Good Spirits to seek them out in the spirit world. Sometimes the spirits are found dwelling in the physical bodies of people on the earth, sometimes they are simply staying somewhere in the spirit world, and sometimes they are found wandering about the earth as ghosts. Searching for them is like looking at a distant place through a telescope. When we track down ancestors through a person’s lineage it is like checking the person’s genes.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">A few years ago we would call the spirits over here to liberate their resentments. However, because the evil spirit world is becoming stronger and stronger we now must go and grab hold of them and directly bring them to Cheong Pyeong to make sure we have accurately found the right ancestors.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">During the ancestor liberation ceremony the ancestors first wait to meet with their descendants on the earth. Then a shaft of light shines down on them from Heaven and they ascend to the spirit world, guided up that beam of light by angels. Then the evil spirits who were separated during the 2-day workshop and the ancestors liberated through the ceremony go together to the place in the spirit world where they will attend the training.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">They approach the training center through the gate of the spirit world located between the Middle-Level Spirit World and Paradise. They enter the training center and then register for the 100-day workshop.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">After my words of greeting they receive an explanation about the significance of the 100-day workshop and its schedule. In the first lectures I explain to them concretely what each of them looks like and why, and then I let them see their spirit selves. These spirits never had the chance or the interest to observe their appearance closely. They never lived in an environment where they could see themselves with their own eyes. In the workshop they are shocked to see what they look like. Some cry out when they discover how strange they look. What they see when they look at their own body is their actual life on earth. Also, they learn clearly where in the spirit world they will go for their dwelling-place.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">After I let the ancestors see themselves in this way I take them on a tour of the whole spirit world, from Heaven to the bottom of hell. Next, I let them find their rightful dwelling-places as determined by their spiritual state.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">As they travel downward towards the lower regions of the spirit world closer to hell, the landscape becomes rougher, with high walls and ditches. Because the surroundings are dark, the spirits have a hard time finding their rightful dwellings even though they might in fact be close by.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In fact, most of the ancestors never had a chance to reach their proper dwelling-places in the spirit world after they left the earth. Often an evil spirit captured them as soon as they died. Hence, for many of them it was their first time to actually visit their due home in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Next, I let them feel how painful it is to stay in their dwellings. I leave them alone there until they see that there is no way they could continue living in such a place. I wait until they repent and make a heartfelt pledge after realizing for themselves how wayward their lives on earth were. Then I call them again to the spirit world workshop.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">After this process I gather them together and give them serious Divine Principle lectures. These lectures are different from those on the earth. The participants can actually see the scenes played out and know the real situations as they happened. Hence, the participants can understand more deeply than people on earth who hear the lectures.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The first lectures are “The Principle of Creation” and “The Fall of Humankind,” which I teach. I tell them, “When God was creating human beings and the natural world He worked full of hope and joy. God created the natural world so that He could enjoy watching His children rejoicing as they took loving dominion over nature. God created each creature in the Garden of Eden with His children in mind.” As I lecture on the process of creation a screen on the side of the stage shows actual scenes from God’s creation of Heaven and earth. Through watching these images the participants can understand in depth how much love God invested as He created human beings and all of nature. When I ask the participants after the presentation if they had felt God’s heart of creation, they all reply, “Yes.” When I then remark that they had no idea about God’s loving heart in their earthly life, and pronounce that their life of ignorance was itself a great sin, they all nod and begin deep prayers of repentance.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">As I continue with the lecture on the Fall of Humankind moving images of the actual fall are displayed on the screen beside the stage. The participants first see how Lucifer in his excessive desire felt more and more lack of love, how Lucifer led Eve to fall, and how Eve tempted Adam. They observe the spirit world and the earth becoming darker and darker after the fall of Adam and Eve, and how the sinful world came into being.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The participants then watch how, after the fall of Adam and Eve, their descendants inherited the fallen nature of Satan and committed sins. They see that as the lineage expanded its nature grew more and more evil. They witness the evil lineage from the false parents being passed down, as the sins of their ancestors were passed down, and then see how this caused the descendants to add still more sins of their own. The participants can see the entire process: sins flowing down and they themselves inheriting the accumulated mass of sin. They confirm their own evil nature and understand that they are the substantiation of evil. Thereupon they break into tears and start cleansing their sins, making effort to remove sin from every part of their body until their spirit self shines with light.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The lecture goes on to explain how the world deviated from God and how hell came into being. As the participants learn the process by which hell was formed they reflect upon their life on earth. After they listen to the Principle of Creation and the Fall of Humankind they can recollect 80 percent of their memories of life on earth through their reflections. If the lecturer can create the right atmosphere, they can recall 100 percent. In those memories they also see how their sins and fallen natures were passed down to their own offspring. As they comprehend that they have caused their descendants to suffer with pain in the sinful world they begin to weep in bitter repentance.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">After the participants wash away their sins through the lecture series, I let them go out to find the dwelling-places that would be fitting to their new spiritual state. They discover that their new homes are quite different from the ones they had occupied before. They recognize that they are getting closer to Heaven and gain new hope that they, too, can become Spirits of Absolute Goodness who can enter Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Next, they listen to a lecture titled “Good and Evil,” which is presented by President Kee Seuk Lee. This lecture clarifies the meaning of “absolute goodness” and the meaning of evil. In it the participants learn how evil became stronger with the passage of time. They learn that from the Principle perspective there was not a trace of evil in the world of God’s original creation. Evil emerged only after the fall of Adam and Eve. Therefore, evil itself cannot be absolute. Ultimately the world can only end in absolute goodness. Nevertheless, evil emerged after the fall of Adam and Eve and grew greater and greater with time as evil nature and sin were passed down to generation after generation of their descendants. They see how the power of evil became greater than the power of goodness. Then they learn how the situation changed after the True Parents were born on the earth as the Second Coming of the Messiah. True Parents have prepared a foundation of victory and a heavenly environment that can move both earth and the spirit world centered on God’s absolute goodness.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">During this series of lectures the screen on side of the stage shows the world of goodness and the world of evil, as well as how sins are passed down from ancestors to descendants. When the participants see such scenes they reflect on how they passed on sin and suffering to their own descendants, and they repent. They realize that there is no way for them to enter Heaven unless they first change themselves into Spirits of Absolute Goodness. They recognize that as long as they have even a spot of sin they will never be able to stand before God. Therefore, once again they try hard to find their sins and cleanse themselves. After this I again let them go and find their proper dwellings. After seeing that they have ascended to better places they work even harder to cleanse their sins, separate evil spirits, and remove their fallen nature, so that they may become Spirits of Absolute Goodness. They begin to offer their deepest gratitude to God and True Parents for giving them such grace.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Next come the series of lectures on the Principle of Restoration taught by President Hyo Won Eu. These are lectures on the Providence of Restoration centering on Adam’s family, Noah’s family, Abraham’s family, and Moses and Jesus’ life courses. Here participants can understand deeply how the central figures of the Providence of Restoration failed to fulfill their responsibilities and thus extended the Providence. These events are again shown as actual scenes on the side screen. The participants reflect back on their own lives to see whether they committed similar mistakes and failures. This is another occasion for them to reflect and repent as they work to cleanse their sins.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">As the workshop progresses and more sins are cleansed the participants gain greater hope to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Therefore, they invest more effort to participate in the workshop. The spirits offer glory and thanksgiving to True Parents for revealing to them such a tremendous truth.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Then follows a lecture on “True Parents’ Life Course,” taught by President Cheong Goo (Tiger) Park. He explains that True Parents came to earth but had to experience pain and loneliness due to the betrayal by Christianity. He describes to the participants that even after True Father was sent to the Heungnam death camp, he continually comforted God, offered thanks for the blessings that God would give him after his imprisonment, expressed his determination to move forward despite any difficulties and persecution, and asked God to forgive his persecutors. President Park goes on to explain how True Father set each condition of indemnity and exposed the facts about Satan, how he discovered the Principle, and how he searched for his disciples to build God’s nation on earth. He also goes into depth on True Father’s sermons, his Holy Wedding, and several providential events in the present Completed Testament Age. All this is displayed as images on the side screen.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Through these presentations, the participants learn to offer thanks for God’s deep grace and love in sending True Parents on the earth to build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. They also repent for being so ignorant about this aspect of God’s heart.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Further Divine Principle lectures on “Eschatology and Human History,” “Resurrection,” “Predestination,” and “Christology” are taught by those who were Divine Principle lecturers or church leaders during their earthly life. They received special training to be the lecturers in my workshop.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">All participants go through these Divine Principle lectures and watch the moving images on the screen. They see and understand the actual events and situations in history. They take this opportunity to reflect on their sinfulness and wash away their sins with repentance. As they strive to reach the standard of absolute goodness they confirm how much they have changed. They go through this curriculum over and over, each time gaining more hope to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. This curriculum is indeed extremely effective and good for the spirit people.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">After completing a period of 100 days in the workshop at the training center in the spirit world the spirits come back down to the Cheong Pyeong Heaven and Earth Training Center to receive the Blessing. They arrive there having removed all their sins except the Original Sin. Their Original Sin is removed through the Holy Wine Ceremony at the Blessing Ceremony, and when this is done they become Spirits of Absolute Goodness. They have gone through the ancestor liberation ceremony, education in the spirit world workshop and the Blessing to become Spirits of Absolute Goodness. This means that they are restored into the lineage of God and True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Spirits of Absolute Goodness do not have even a spot of sin. Therefore, Satan and evil spirits cannot approach them; much less tempt them back to their realm under Satan’s rule. The appearance of these Absolute Good Spirits is truly bright and beautiful. Their fragrance is deep and lovely. Such spirits can attend True Parents, and when True Parents open the heavenly gates they will enter Kingdom of Heaventogether with True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">After these Spirits of Absolute Goodness receive the Blessing on the earth they return to the training center in the spirit world to go through a 40-day True Family Education Workshop. This time Mr. Ho Cheol Shin gives the lectures.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The True Family Education Workshop is the time when the participating spirits learn about the great value of the Blessing they have received from True Parents and how to lead a life of attendance to God and True Parents. They are informed about their descendants on earth—what kind of life they live, their problems and sufferings. They are given the opportunity to study the situations and sins of their descendants in detail. They receive practical education on the natures of the evil spirits who infest the bodies of their descendants and what they should do to take control of these evil spirits. As they learn their descendants’ situations they become more serious, because those descendants who liberated them and gave them the chance to receive the Blessing still suffer from the influences of evil spirits. They become anxious that something terrible might happen to them.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">During the True Family Education Workshop the ancestors also learn about the difficult and suffering course that True Parents went through to indemnify the sins of humanity. They learn the importance of fulfilling their responsibilities in accordance with the timing of True Parents’ providence. They also receive education about the actual responsibilities of Spirits of Absolute Goodness in connection with the missions of Tongban Kyukpa (Grassroots Breakthrough) and Tribal Messiahship, and for the safe settlement of the Cheon Il Guk. They learn how to wash away the sins of their descendants and change the world to build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">These Absolute Good Spirits then return to the earth to help their descendants break free from the dominion of evil spirits over their minds and bodies, and to make their earthly life into that of an ideal family living in accordance with heavenly fortune and the will of God. They guide their descendants to contribute to God, to the whole Unification Family, and to humanity. They also help them to establish God and True Parents’ tradition of the Four Great Realms of Heart and the Three Great Kingships centered upon the ideal of creation and the will of God. This tradition fosters true families that are based upon the eternal true love of husband and wife, and such families in turn become the foundation for building the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Absolute Good Spirits work together with the angels to help Blessed Families separate from evil spirits, so that they may break free of the suffering due to the dominion of evil spirits. When they return to their descendants they realize that what they learned about their descendants’ lives at the training center was true. They become serious to help their descendants rid themselves of sin and fallen nature. They worry that their descendants might commit a serious mistake during this time when Satan and his evil spirits are doing their last evil works. Therefore, they offer their utmost effort to help their descendants.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The ancestors are very sincere about fulfilling their responsibility to cleanse their descendants’ sins, which, as they learned during the workshop in the spiritual world, were passed down from ancestors like themselves. They sincerely want to help their descendants to overcome their problems. Although they don’t have a body, they want to work with their descendants as if they were their body. They want to enable them to live according to the way of citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven, and through this to build the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In this New Age that is being opened through the grace and love of True Parents all Blessed Couples must unite with True Parents by living the way of absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong>Changes Since the Coronation of God’s Kingship</strong></p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Parents have demonstrated to us their heart of filial piety through offering the Coronation of God’s Kingship based upon their hard lifelong course of indemnity conditions. After Adam and Eve’s fall Satan raised so many barriers to make the world completely his own. No one could surmount them. Only True Parents made the indemnity conditions that could conquer them. Through their declarations and rallies all the barriers were released. Knowing the heart of God and knowing the misery of life in this sinful world, True Parents worked extremely hard to restore this evil world and establish the environment of the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Up until now evil was stronger than goodness. Therefore, strong and evil people were more prosperous. But now, in these times after the God’s Coronation, the side of absolute good will be the wining side because the Spirits of Absolute Goodness are working on the earth. Hence, from now on, if you live centered on the standard of absolute goodness, the way of the Divine Principle, you will prosper. God Himself will work on behalf of His children who have separated themselves from their sins, and He is determined to free them from sickness and misery.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Up until now the earth spiritually looked completely dark because of the sins that covered it. But ever since the Coronation of God’s Kingship God has been free to go down to the earth. Traveling back and forth between earth and Heaven, God works in person to illuminate both worlds.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Since the fall of Adam and Eve the children created by God have suffered, unable to connect to God. Because of their sins walls have been blocking all the different levels of the spiritual world. Now, because of True Parents’ authority, and based upon their victories step by step, these walls have been broken down. As a result the original minds of people in the spiritual world and the physical world can have a base to respond to God’s heart. Their response is to repent of their personal sins and cleanse themselves of evil. Thus, the meaning of the Coronation of God’s Kingship is that now God’s light of love is reaching out to the whole cosmos.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Parents said, “Everyone must go toward the era of heavenly blessing upon the accomplishment of God’s Coronation, the Registration Blessing, and the settlement of the unified Blessing in Heaven and earth centered on the relationship of brothers and as the family of unchanging filial children.” Therefore, now is the time of worldwide brotherhood. Going beyond national boundaries, everyone must become brothers to one another. Therefore, the Blessed Central Families must protect the nation of God, the family of God and the kingship of God. We must be resolved to settle the Cheon Il Guk nation on the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">All this will be accomplished. I am organizing all the saints and sages centered on the One Religion in Heaven and earth. Together they go the same direction centered on the teaching of True Parents based on the ideal of the family of God.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Since the Coronation Ceremony God can use His almighty, omnipresent, and omnipotent power. All the world’s organizations will come under the power of God. Satan’s world is surrendering before God’s omnipotent, almighty, and omnipresent power.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In the spiritual world there are no more clear demarcations of nationality or religion. No one can speak anymore of their religion or their sovereignty, as all is coming under God’s ideal. The satanic world is submitting to True Parents since only the True Parents, who are in the absolute object position to God, can have the authority of God. Those authorities or sovereignties that do not submit to God and True Parents will decline or collapse.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Now the time of indemnity is passing. The time is coming when the authority of God’s law will govern. From now on, there is no latitude to overlook your transgressions. The time is coming when you will be judged immediately. In order to become the citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven, you must keep a pure lineage, not violate human rights, and never steal other people’s things or take public money. Your way of life must only be to live with true love.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">To become the good object partners of God and True Parents we must remove all the evil spirits from our bodies. Then we can be reborn as absolutely good people who can attend True Parents as their absolute object partners. To transform this evil world into the world of original goodness, God Himself must be able to directly manifest His almighty power. Now that the True Parents have offered the Coronation of God’s Kingship, God can reveal Himself to humanity. God has waited so long for this time. At such a time as this we must understand that God is alive and working, and live our life in such a way that God’s almighty power can move in us. We must make effort to build the happy and peaceful Cheon Il Guk nation through living with absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Honorable and precious True Parents, I am truly grateful to you for establishing order among the spirits and creating Absolute Good Spirits. You created the absolute good lineage. As you have allowed Cheon Il Guk national citizenship cards to be issued to the members on the earth, please allow the Blessed Couples in the spiritual world who are Absolute Good Spirits to also receive them.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Everything accomplished up until now has been done only because of the blessings given by True Parents. I was so moved when I saw how True Parents comforted God by conducting the Ceremony of the Coronation of God’s Kingship. We also want to do our best to love both the spiritual and physical worlds and show True Parents’ heart of filial piety toward God. As I become more and more deeply aware that we are the fruit of True Parents’ blood, sweat and tears, I know what attitude I should have to go this way.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">I will make more effort to expand the Kingdom of Heaven to the worldwide level. After clearing up the evil spirits in the spiritual world based on the victory of the True Parents, I, with the Absolute Good Spirits in the spiritual world and on the earth will take responsibility to establish the Cheon Il Guk nation. I will build the Original Palace of the True Parents, and then I will offer the Coronation of True Parents’ Kingship and liberate the True Parents. I will work hard so they may rest comfortably after having gone through such a difficult indemnity course. I will do my best together with all the Blessed Couples in the spiritual world and on the earth to fulfill this.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Together with Young Jin, Hee Jin and Hye Jin; and Dae Mo Nim, Choon Mo Nim and Dae Hyung Nim, my direct relatives in the spiritual world; the four great religious founders, saints and sages, and all absolute Blessed Couples, we will work hard together and fulfill our responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Parents, please trust us, rest comfortably, and take care of your health.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">– Offered by unworthy Heung Jin at the Cheong Pyeong Training Center, January 1,</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2331 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html' class='inactive' >1</a><span class='current'>2</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
954
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html
Normal file
954
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,954 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002 category-69 custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2360" class="post-2360 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/god-and-a-united-world-of-peace.html" title="Permalink to God and a United World of Peace" rel="bookmark">God and a United World of Peace</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T06:07:56+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/god-and-a-united-world-of-peace.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T06:07:56+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">The Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Founder’s Address<br />
|
||||
REV. DR. SUN MYUNG MOON</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">IIFWP Convocation<br />
|
||||
“God and World Peace”<br />
|
||||
December 27, 2002<br />
|
||||
Sheraton National Hotel<br />
|
||||
Arlington, Virginia</h3>
|
||||
<p>Present and former heads of state from around the world, eminent religious leaders, peace ambassadors from various nations, representatives of all aspects of society, respected ladies and gentlemen:</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to thank you for participating in this profoundly significant conference, where we will explore fundamental issues regarding the realization of a world of peace, which is a common ideal shared by all humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this time when the need for peace and security is more acute and critical than ever before, we who are leaders in our various fields share a grave responsibility to resolve issues related to discord and war and to the evil and unhappiness derived from the world that holds God at a distance.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The God of True Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>In accordance with Heaven’s will, I have offered my life over the years to investigate the difficult issues facing humanity and offer a plan for implementing fundamental solutions. Today I would like to speak about a portion of this plan. The words I speak do not come from theological research or from any books. I speak rather of fundamental principles that I have learned through experience, as I overcame all manner of difficulties and communed directly with God and spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The path of following Heaven’s will in a state of empathy with God is not one that many people can find through common sense. I would like to tell you, however, that one who opens his or her original mind and exercises keen insight can discover a new consciousness by which to perceive the spirit world and the will of God, who lives and carries out His work in the world of reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>This conference will not analyze the afflictions and despair of modern humanity nor the symptoms of crisis in the modern age, but rather will investigate the foundation for the ideal of peace. We can identify and treat the root of the disease. For this, we should know the original relationship between God and ourselves, a relationship that lies at the foundation of the universe, and enlighten ourselves as to the will of God who lives and carries out His providence in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the original entity of true love. True love has the attribute of unconditional giving and giving again, of investing and not remembering the investment and then investing again, and of living for the sake of others time and time again. The reason righteous people and evil people alike are allowed to breathe the same air within the atmosphere God created is that God, though He is all powerful, is the original entity of true love. This is also the reason that good people and sinners alike are able to carry on their lives by tilling the fields and enjoying the blessings of nature.</p>
|
||||
<p>Exercising His almighty and absolute power, God at any time could carry out a summary judgment on sinful humanity, but He has embraced the world of sin with true love these long years, enduring the pain and waiting for us to repent. God, our Creator and Father, has been subjected to all manner of insults from those who refuse to believe in Him, who betray Him, and who go so far as to claim that He does not exist or is dead. In spite of all this, He has endured with an unchanging heart. Since God knew that love is perfected only with a partner, He has been working to build a world of love through His love partner.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders, have any of you ever heard God complain? Have you ever met a God who gave excuses? In the beginning, God established true love as the absolute standard, and He took the lead in demonstrating absolute obedience to that ideal as He created and carried out His providence. Just as the ocean takes in all manner of sewage and garbage and then cleanses itself, God as the original entity of absolute true love cleanses the human world that deviated from the principles of His creation and works to bring this world to complete goodness.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the absolute True Parent, absolute True Teacher, and absolute True Owner centering on true love. So God needed an object partner to whom He could give His true love. This was His motivation for creating. God’s creation was a necessary act. The creative ideal of true love cannot be realized by a being existing alone. This ideal exists so that God can share with human beings the joy of His exalted and righteous will. When we understand the God of true love correctly, it is self-evident that this unhappy world of sin and strife was not His original plan.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Ideal of Creation</h3>
|
||||
<p>God carried out His creative act with the utmost sincerity, dedication and investment. He established the standard of absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience, and then invested absolutely. All created beings are the object partner entities of love that God created by investing with ultimate sincerity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Among these, God created human beings, the most precious of all beings, to have the closest relationship with Him, the relationship of child and parent. God is our incorporeal True Parent and we are His sons and daughters, or His substantial object partners.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the world of true love, there is no difference in value between large and small or high and low. To be one in true love is to generously form a single harmonious entity with no bad feelings over the distinctions of upper and lower or among different strata. The unity that results between true subject and object partners will exist forever without interruption. So in true love, subject and object partners share a common value, common participation and common residence, and there is the right of inheritance between them. Thus human beings achieve completion within God’s love and inherit His position as absolute parents, absolute teachers and absolute owners.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this way, God’s plan is to have His children, human beings, perfect the true love ideal and become one with Him, residing with Him and inheriting all that is His. True freedom and equality, true peace and unification, and true ideals and happiness can exist eternally only within true love. So true love is the fountainhead from which springs the power and life of all beings in creation, and it is the fountainhead of joy and happiness. True love is the absolute element that brings happiness, hope and peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Often, the relationship between God and humanity is viewed from the perspective of majesty and holiness, and it is concluded that God and humanity will exist in dramatically different dimensions for all time. Certainly, the Creator occupies a level that differs from His creation. And yet the original relationship that is most central and meaningful is the true love relationship between parent and child. True love makes unity possible in the relationship between internal character and external form and between male and female. Human beings were created to become one in heart with God, to share the same rank as God in true love, and to experience an inseparable parent-child bond with God that enables us to relate with Him through our strongest emotions in daily life. God’s ideal of creation entails His being perfected along with human beings, who would become His partners in love as His sons and daughters. This apotheosis is the accomplishment of the ideal of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>To summarize, God’s purpose in creating the human ancestors Adam and Eve was for them to establish a family of goodness that would bring to ripeness the fruit of God’s true love, true life and true lineage. With the family as their foundation, Adam and Eve were to nurture the heart of the children, heart of siblings, heart of husband and wife, and heart of parents. In the process, as discrete projections of God’s dual characteristics of masculinity and femininity they were to master God’s love step-by-step and bring it to safe settlement and perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the true love ideal centering on God had been created in this manner in Adam’s family, it would have become the first family of the Kingdom of Heaven. Also, the Kingdom of Heaven family ideal, centering at its origin on Adam and Eve as True Parents, would have expanded in scope naturally into tribes, peoples, nations and the world. The tradition of the family of true love would have become the tradition of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this world, the united center would be the incarnate True Parents, who resemble and inherit all the attributes of the spiritual absolute True Parent, absolute True Teacher, and absolute True Owner, God. In the Kingdom of Heaven of true love, the vertical axis is created by the incarnate True Parents who are one with God. Centering on this axis, all instances of upper and lower, left and right, front and back, and internal and external occurring among created entities are in harmony. Thus, all creation dwells in freedom, peace, unification and happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we come to the end of our life on earth in the physical body, our spirit self transitions into the spirit world, which is the ultimate world. It is an extension of our life on earth and also a place where we are to perfect the Kingdom of Heaven ideal. If this had come to pass in the beginning, there would have been no need for God’s salvation providence through religions or the advent of the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Human Ancestors’ Fall and the Providence of Restoration</h3>
|
||||
<p>Unfortunately, as a result of the fall of Adam and Eve, God’s intended Kingdom of Heaven ideal in Adam’s family was not realized. This was because Adam and Eve became false parents when they indulged in false love centering on Satan. They formed a false husband-wife partnership and false family that had no relation to God’s blessing, and bequeathed false life and false lineage to their descendants. They left God in grief, with the original lineage altered by the enemy, Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this way, they lost God and did not establish the temple in which they were to have lived in attendance to God. In fact, their bodies became the den of Satan’s devils, and their spiritual desire to seek absolute value shut down, rendering them incapable of knowing about the spirit world, which is the ultimate world. Because the first human ancestors deformed themselves, all human beings as their descendants never knew that God is our True Father. We inherited Satan’s selfish desires and lived unrighteous, self-centered lives parading our fallen nature. Not even knowing that human beings were created as brothers and sisters to attend one God, we lived in sin, strife and dispute. We do not know that to kill another is to kill oneself, and so we live in unhappiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world inherits the tradition of Adam’s family in which Cain killed his own brother Abel. The outcome for us descendants of false love is the unhappiness, sin and ruin seen in family breakdown, the moral degradation of youth, and diseases such as AIDS.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the world. The acute crisis of the modern age is manifested in mind-body struggle, the confusion of values, criminality, drug abuse, the breakdown of the family that holds humanity’s future in the balance, the destruction of the environment, conflict and hatred, terror and war, and even conflict between religions and civilizations. With each passing day, this crisis becomes more serious, more complex and more pervasive. We can no longer stand by and do nothing as the world careens forward on this course. There is no time left. Who can take responsibility for this world? Where is the leader who will present a fundamental plan to solve the world’s problems?</p>
|
||||
<p>At the same time that human beings lost God, we also lost true love, peace and happiness. Throughout history, we have tried to liberate ourselves from unhappiness and achieve peace on our own, excluding God from the process. Such efforts were fundamentally flawed. We cannot defuse the crisis through human effort alone. True peace and happiness have their origin in God’s true love, true life and true lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is absolute and so His will for the creation is also absolute. This means that God is working to reverse what went wrong as a result of the fall and return back to the original state. So God’s providence of salvation is a providence of restoration. Its purpose is to recover the original world that existed prior to the fall. In other words, God’s purpose is to establish a restored Adam and Eve, or True Parents, centering on true love. It is to establish the original true world by having them receive the marriage blessing. Once that is accomplished, their true family will be the point of origin for true tribes, peoples, nations and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders, following God’s call through indescribable hardship, I have established the foundation for peace to settle in various fields of life. More than 30 years ago, I founded the Unification Thought Institute and began to guide the field of philosophy. Since 1972, I have sponsored nearly 30 global meetings of the International Conference on the Unity of the Sciences, for the purpose of exploring absolute value and creating harmony and unity among the various fields of learning. I founded and have continuously supported a movement for peace transcending individual nations; this movement for peace includes the work of the Professors World Peace Academy, the Summit Council for World Peace, the International Federation for Victory Over Communism, CAUSA, the Federation for World Peace, the Federation of Island Nations for World Peace, the Federation of Peninsular Nations for World Peace, the Federation of Continental Nations for World Peace, and the Citizens’ Federation for the Unification of the Fatherland. I have also promoted culture and the arts, fostered peace through sports, and developed elementary, middle school, high school and university level educational institutions. I founded and supported the Women’s Federation for World Peace, various media organizations for the purpose of bringing about responsible and ethical journalism, the Collegiate Association for the Research of Principles, the Youth Federation for World Peace, the Pure Love Alliance, international conferences on the environment, the International Relief and Friendship Foundation, Service for Peace, the Religious Youth Service, the voluntary service organization Aewon, the World Association of Non-Governmental Organizations, and the Holy Blessing and true family movement. I have supported efforts to renew the United Nations for the sake of achieving God’s desire for peace. These are some of the initiatives for national and worldwide salvation that I have instituted around the globe. I have pursued these efforts continuously, without funding from any government or major corporation, even in the midst of unsympathetic public opinion and outright persecution. All I had, as I worked to lay the foundation for the establishment of the ideal world, was my determination to fulfill the mission of humanity’s True Parent that God entrusted to me, and to accomplish God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>In bringing about the ideal of peace implicit in God’s true love, it is most important that the various religions achieve harmony with each other and provide a model for the world. Withstanding the cold-hearted attitudes and persecution by narrow-minded religious bodies in various countries, I have laid my greatest emphasis on creating a movement for unity and cooperation among religions, nations and NGOs. I have offered all manner of sacrifice as I did everything that I could to build one world in this area, including founding an interdenominational seminary, the New Ecumenical Research Association, the Council for the World’s Religions, the Youth Seminar on World Religions, the Assembly of the World’s Religions, publishing World Scripture: A Comparative Anthology of Sacred Texts, continuously supporting conferences for harmony among religions, and founding the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Taking this a step further, I founded the Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace (IIFWP) as an overarching structure for unification and world peace that would go beyond the goal of harmony among the religions and embrace leaders in the fields of academia, politics, journalism, finance, and NGO’s, where foundations have already been laid.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the founding of IIFWP in February 1999, we have appointed tens of thousands of leaders in a wide variety of fields from 189 countries as Ambassadors for Peace. Reflecting my philosophy of peace, these ambassadors are practicing true love by living for the sake of others, and are engaged in many important activities that help to break down barriers between nations, races and religions. Their practical activities range from AIDS prevention and service projects, to true family development, youth and leadership education, and environmental improvement.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Godism and Headwing Thought</h3>
|
||||
<p>My philosophy is Headwing Thought based on Godism. This thought places God, the standard of absolute value and our True Parent, True Teacher and True Owner, in the absolute center. When human beings live in accordance with the Three Great Subject Body Thought, attending God in our life in the spirit world and on earth as our True Parent, True Teacher and True Owner, and living as His object partners, this will be the Kingdom of Heaven and the place where true love is practiced.</p>
|
||||
<p>We had better overcome atheistic and Communist philosophies that deny God and the spirit world, as well as the secular humanism and moral relativism that ignore the importance of absolute value and the vertical standard. It is time to overcome the hypocritical faith in God’s name that lacks true love, and abandon all selfish works that violate original human rights and result in injustice. The Headwing Thought that I propose transcends right and left wing, breaks down the walls between countries, races and religions, and brings about a broad and unified harmony centering on the absolute God. This task should be carried out with the help of both heaven and earth. We are in a great transition, and during this time the United Nations and the nations of the world must unite and cooperate with one another.</p>
|
||||
<p>Modern society is a world lacking an ideology or system of absolute philosophy. There are no absolute values that apply with consistency to individuals, families, societies, nations, the world and the cosmos. This is the reason that thinking has become confused, human relationships disordered, and human society chaotic. Facing unreflective pluralism and modernization, and without a basic axis in their hearts and daily lives, people in the modern age suffer an ever-worsening confusion of values.</p>
|
||||
<p>We face endless temptations to live in slavery to the physical appetites and drift through life aimlessly, but we must never turn away from a life based on values. Absolute value is our vertical axis. The center of absolute value is God’s true love expressed in living for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders, I will tell you right now that peace is not something that is realized first in the external world. It is realized first in each individual. It requires first that there be individuals who have achieved harmonious unification within. As a result of the fall, conflict arose between mind and body. To control human beings, Satan uses the body as his stronghold. He has turned us away from our original nature and our spiritual nature and toward the satisfaction of selfish and individualistic needs. The only path to escape Satan’s dominion lies within God’s true love lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you live unselfishly for the sake of others and work for the sake of others, Satan will not be able to follow you. This is because Satan is essentially selfish. This is why fallen human beings can change their character and recover their spiritual nature through the practice of God’s true love. Our faith cannot be in a conceptual God; we need a true faith that connects us to the living God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because God originally created us as the object partners of His true love, we are able to practice this true love naturally. Values such as truth, goodness and beauty appear in the practice of love. People whose minds and bodies have become one in God’s true love are individual embodiments of truth, happiness and tranquility, satisfaction and peace. Such subject bodies of character are prerequisite for a world of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Second, no institutions or power, material or knowledge, or any other external factors will bring about the world of peace. Only the true love of living for the sake of others will accomplish it. True peace, unification and happiness cannot be found apart from a loving relationship of living for the sake of others. This is the basic principle of God’s creation. Unconditional giving, investing and loving for the sake of an object partner are both the cause and purpose of God’s creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created us in His image, as beings whose purpose is to live for the sake of others. It is only by living for the sake of others that people can become central beings, become subject entities of peace and unification, and become the eternal owners of love and ideals. We can find the path to meet God, our absolute True Parent, True Teacher and True Owner, receive His inheritance, and then ourselves become true parents, true teachers and true owners, only in a life of true love and of living for the sake of others. On the path of true love, parties overcome conflict and division naturally, harmonizing and uniting the environment. This is not conquest through struggle; instead, it is a path of natural subjugation bringing eternal unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>Third, the basic unit of the world of peace is not the nation; it is the peaceful family. The basic unit is the family formed by a man and a woman who have the character to attend God, a man and woman who have each accomplished harmonious mind-body union and are joined by God in His Holy Blessing. These are the first blessed families in history, established through the True Parents. These are peaceful and happy families. True love joins their members in harmonious union. When these families multiply, they will bring about a world of peaceful tribes, peoples and nations. In God’s original ideal, humankind is one family under one God and the cosmos is one family centering on true love. The place of resolution for the problems of the family centering on True Parents is the foundation for the world of peace. In the ideal world of blessed families based on true love, there can be no barriers of nationality, race or religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders, humanity is to find God and escape from our ignorance concerning our spiritual True Parent. Living within the eternal and profound order of this universe that manifests His omniscience and omnipotence, we shall never again make the mistake of having ingratitude to our Creator for His magnificent accomplishments. Fallen humanity is to rid itself of the arrogance that says we are the owners of our own life. Instead, we will nurture an enlightened spirituality in the presence of the absolute nature of God’s true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is our True Parent. It is time to discover the living God, whose heart to invest greater true love is firm, absolute and eternal. We need to know the heart of God, who created humanity as the object partner who would inherit His absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal true love, true life and true lineage completely.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this way, we will establish God — the absolute True Parent, True Teacher and True Owner — and the True Parents as the axis of absolute value for the individual, family, nation, world and cosmos. This will be the basis for our life as individuals, families, nations and the world. We will feel the desire to follow without change for eternity the path of tradition set by the Parents of Heaven and Earth, the path of living in true love for the sake of others. If we do that, then we can resolve all problems, whether of the family, society, race or religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>We will arrive in an age in which God and humankind live as one in the original ideal world, the world of heart. We will arrive in an age where we realize that living for the sake of others holds greater eternal value than living for ourselves. The blind age of self-centered life will pass away, as we build an other-centered world of interdependence, mutual prosperity and universally shared values. For this purpose, let us attain correct knowledge about God and the spirit world; let us lead humanity on the correct path by testifying to the world about God’s true love, true life and true lineage; and let us build the universal family of Heaven and Earth in God’s fatherland and homeland on earth. Let us complete the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and in Heaven through the absolute love, unique love, unchanging love and eternal love that seeks to live for the sake of others, and offer Heavenly Kingship to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God bless you, your family and your country. Thank you</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2360 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2358" class="post-2358 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-fatherland-and-the-one-world-2.html" title="Permalink to God’s Fatherland and the One World" rel="bookmark">God’s Fatherland and the One World</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T06:07:20+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-fatherland-and-the-one-world-2.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T06:07:20+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Founder’s Remarks</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
Ambassadors for Peace Conference in Kona, Hawaii<br />
|
||||
December 9, 2002 – Kona, Hawaii</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders of religion, politics, and academia from around the world, renowned diplomats and ambassadors of peace!</p>
|
||||
<p>We gathered here together with our hearts yearning for world peace. On this profoundly significant occasion, as the Founder of the Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace, I would like to convey a message regarding God’s original ideal. The title is, “God’s Fatherland and the One World.”</p>
|
||||
<h3>Why We Must Establish His Kingdom</h3>
|
||||
<p>God has spoken of “His Kingdom and His righteousness,” but people living on the Earth today have not been able to find it. It is important to know that humanity today, as for the past thousands of years of human history, has fervently desired the establishment of God’s Kingdom and His righteousness.</p>
|
||||
<p>How is it, then, that the Kingdom and the Righteousness that we have fervently desired remain unfulfilled goals? The reason is that human beings committed the fall. As a result of the human fall, God and humanity, who originally could have formed the center of His Kingdom and His righteousness, found themselves in circumstances that prevented their forming a relationship with each other. Human beings did not know much about our Father, the center of His Kingdom or His righteousness. Hence, God has labored throughout the course of history to illuminate these ignorant people and teach us about Himself. In this context, establishing His Kingdom and His righteousness remains our fervent desire and goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>There exist many nations in today’s world. Yet, not even one can truly receive love from God. For this reason, God wants to negate this fallen world and recreate His new Kingdom. God has conducted His providence to establish a nation. God cannot accomplish His will for human restoration without cooperation from a nation. There must be a true state that is centered on true religion. Hence, in the fullness of time, God established a particular nation and religion, the chosen people of Israel and Judaism.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the character of the nation that fulfills our fervent desire for the Kingdom of God? It is not like the nations in which you now are living. Someday, we will have to leave these nations. We do not yet have God’s Kingdom. A person without a nation does not have a permanent domicile, a nationality, or the possibility to register as a citizen. For this reason, we must accomplish the establishment of God’s Kingdom in the present world. We must construct the heavenly kingdom on the earth. We must live on the earth as citizens of this nation. In that nation we lead our own families and kin, and inherit the lineage of the true and good parents who love their country and their nation as victorious sons and daughters. In that way only will we enter the Kingdom of Heaven in the heavenly world. This is God’s Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only when there is a nation will we be able to bequeath a tradition that remains with our descendents into eternity. Only when there is a nation will the blood and sweat we shed live on. Only when there is a nation will men and women build a monument praising Heaven for God’s work on this earth, and will every trace of glory remain. If there is no nation, it all will have been for nothing. This is why we must understand that the establishment of God’s Kingdom is our most important task.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must live with the constant conviction that “Our family is protecting the nation that is qualified to receive the love of the True Parents. So I must be a filial child of the True Parents and fulfill the way of the patriot for the nation.” It means that we must receive the love of God and True Parents. We cannot receive God’s love unless we have a nation. This is because only after we have been victorious over Satan’s rule over the nation can God’s Kingdom be established.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Kingdom is the Cherished Desire of All People</h3>
|
||||
<p>We cherish God’s Kingdom. Why is this? It is because it is the place where there is true love. It is the place where we can find a love that is not transitory but lives eternally, transcending time. Also, it is the place where we can be lifted up, and where our value is recognized to the fullest extent. It is the place where we can be happy eternally. These are the reasons that people yearn for the Heavenly Kingdom and long to see it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must travel the path that we truly want to travel, and we must build the nation in which we want to live for all eternity. If we possess riches, they must be only those that are guaranteed to belong to the cosmos at the same time that they belong to us, and to belong to the past and future at the same time that they belong to the present. We must also possess the authority and knowledge such that when we weep, heaven and earth will weep with us, and when we are joyful, heaven and earth can share our joy. This is the highest desire and cherished hope that fallen humanity must establish in the present age.</p>
|
||||
<p>True man and woman should be able to live in his or her own nation. This is an absolute right and requirement bestowed on human beings. Everyone without exception must live a life filled with a cherished desire for God’s Kingdom and His righteousness. This means that we must paint a picture of the ideal world with our thoughts, and follow the path of living for the sake of His Kingdom and His righteousness with our lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you have such a nation? Because you do not, you must now establish such a nation. What kind of nation did I say this would be? It will be a nation of ideals, a nation of unity. It will be a nation that all people can enter. In the task of all people to establish this nation; no one is excluded. The family, clan, nation, and world all will cooperate. This is how each individual can become unified internally, and establish unity within families, clans, societies, nations, and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>God must accomplish the purpose of His providence on the earth without fail. What, then, will be the result? It is that God saves all people as His children and exercise His dominion over the world. The purpose of the providence cannot be anything other than the hope for this to come to pass.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are unable to complete the task of restoring a nation on the earth, then in the spirit world you will not possess the value of a true person of the Kingdom of Heaven. You must take with you to the next life the achievement and qualification of having been ruled under God’s dominion on earth. This is the original standard of God’s creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>I envy nothing of this world. I have no interest in the things of this world. My lifelong cherished desire has been this: “Shouldn’t I be able to die in a nation where God can protect me? If I do not bring this about during my lifetime, then will not mine have been a miserable life? I must establish this nation before I die and live there, even if only for a single day.”</p>
|
||||
<p>For the sake of that single day, I am willing to invest the sacrifices made over thousands of days. You might rest, because you do not understand these things, but I keep going. Even if you cannot do it, I still must do it, even if it requires mobilizing people from other countries. If one nation cannot do it, I must work through other countries to carry out an indirect strategy.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the purpose of our faith? It is that we become citizens of God’s Kingdom. If we are not citizens of His Kingdom, we are not free to relate with pride to all people and the creation, and receive their love. A person without a nation is always vulnerable. He stands in a pitiful position. He may suffer unjustly for any number of reasons. This is why we need to know where to find the nation of God’s desire, that is, the nation that will serve as God’s foothold in the world. This is the essential issue.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ultimately, we should be able to shed blood and sweat for the sake of the people of this nation, for the sake of building the eternal heavenly kingdom, and for the sake of building a prosperous society for which our descendents will sing praise through all eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without a doubt, the children of God’s direct lineage will exercise kingly authority in this nation, based on their mandate from Heaven, commands that carry God’s full authority. This Kingdom will recognize democracy and Communism as failed attempts. Once formed, this Kingdom will endure forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you consider this, aren’t you distressed about not being citizens of this Kingdom? I believe we should be lamenting the fact that we are not able to live in such a nation. We must repent that we have not acquired this unique and unchanging kingship.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to establish such a kingship, nation, and territory, God has established numerous kingdoms throughout human history. We know that during this process, many people died, many common people were sacrificed, many countries were destroyed, and royal authority changed hands many times. Among the people who were sacrificed, there can be no doubt that those on Heaven’s side, the sorrowful souls who were sacrificed for this purpose, still long for the establishment of such a Kingdom and such a world.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Providence to Establish His Kingdom</h3>
|
||||
<p>We have come to know that after the human fall, Satan, not God, exercised dominion over history. God, however, was originally supposed to be the master of this world. If clans and states formed by families of God’s direct children had built the world, and if they had maintained the relationship of love with God, then God would have been able to exercise His dominion over the world, over every nation, over every family, and over every individual. Because of the human fall, however, all individuals, families, clans, societies, nations, and the world now stand in opposition to God. This is the history and world brought about by the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we leave the world as it is, the world of eternal true love expressing God’s ideal of creation will not come about. But because God, as the Absolute Being, cannot establish His original authority unless He accomplishes His original Will, He has used His position as the standard to bring the world of evil under control and lead it to become the true world of His original ideal. This has been God’s providence with respect to the fallen world.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many nations on the earth today that belong to the fallen sovereignty, but there is not even one that is aligned with God’s fervent desire. In order to establish a nation through which He can accomplish His will, God worked through history to guide people without their awareness. God created Adam and raised him toward perfection with the desire to have one being through whom He could exercise dominion over all families, societies, and the world. As a result of Adam’s fall, however, the history that began in oneness was broken into innumerable pieces. The history of salvation has been a process of arranging and connecting all the pieces.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since Adam was the ancestor of all human beings, losing Adam as a single individual was the same as losing the entire whole. So God needs to call and establish Adam again. The person who is established must be a true man who is able to forsake and forget his clan and nation of this satanic world, and live exclusively for God’s Will.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, ultimately, all religions share a common purpose to accomplish the Will of God. To take an example that you are familiar with, we can see this in the history of Judeo-Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although Noah was situated in a national environment, he did not desire to be associated with that. He was associated with a country, but he was not limited by the confines of his country. He reached out beyond his country to establish the country of his fervent desire.</p>
|
||||
<p>For him to establish the country of his fervent desire, it was necessary to pass through all manner of ordeals and adversity. Noah had his relatives, and he had his people, but he put a higher value on seeking the nation of God’s Will.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s hope for Noah was that he would seek His kingdom and His righteousness, and that he would overcome his own individual environment. Can you imagine the suffering and sorrow that Noah must have experienced as he passed through his 120-year ordeal, day after day through spring, summer, autumn, and winter? Even his family abandoned him, but Noah accepted all the arrows thrust at him, and endured for 120 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Noah knew well the principle that if he ate and drank before seeking His kingdom and His righteousness, then he would later have to indemnify everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>God established Abraham and Sarah and brought them out of Ur of the Chalde’ans. They did not know that Haran was the place where they were to live, but they trusted God unconditionally and set out for this place with a heart of obedience.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even when Pharaoh took Sarah, she never condemned Abraham. In this way, the heart of these two people as they traveled toward the nation of their desire was such that even the most severe persecution did not cause them to waver from their purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jacob had the conviction that the nation and people of his desire were promised to him by the blessing given to him, and no one could break that conviction. In this way, the prophets have had a desire that began with the individual and, over time, has grown to the family, clan, and finally worldwide levels. Because of Israel’s unbelief and persecution, Jesus was forced to become a wanderer, and he was not able to accomplish his fervent desire in both spirit and flesh.</p>
|
||||
<p>But the Messiah comes with the mission to break down all barriers in Heaven and earth, and to establish a single unified nation. God wills absolutely that we establish the principled state required by heavenly law, and that states structured by principles of the fallen world pass away. God’s fervent hope in Adam was not confined to Adam as an individual, but extended to bring about a family, clan, society, nation and world from Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the Messiah’s efforts to build a true nation shattered, Israel suffered enormously. So the Lord who comes again is responsible to perfect Adam and fulfill the mission of the Messiah. This person is responsible to perfect the family, clan, society, nation and world rooted in Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>God sent His beloved sons and daughters to the earth to push history forward, toward establishing the nation that is absolutely one. But at the present moment there is no prepared foundation on which the one nation can be restored. Because of the repeated failures of fallen humanity, God has sent heavenly persons to the earth to carry out, push forward, and accomplish this task throughout history. This has been the history of the providence of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must be grateful, even if God sacrifices us as individuals. Even if He sacrifices our families, clans, societies and nations, we must be grateful. Only when such a true individual and a true nation are created can order be brought to the new world. If God’s Kingdom cannot be built on the foundation of sacrifices made by an individual, then the sacrifice must extend again past the individual to the family, clan, people, nation and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>As He carried out the providence to establish His Kingdom, even God has been governed by this principle. Thus His strategy is that if an individual were to appear who could live for the sake of the Kingdom, then the family that inherited this person’s individual tradition would make the next sacrifice for the sake of the Kingdom, and then a clan, people and nation would inherit the tradition of this family and sacrifice themselves for the sake of the Kingdom. This is how God has carried out the providence to establish His Kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>For what purpose were we born on this earth? We were born to love God’s Kingdom. Also, God’s love for that Kingdom has motivated Him in carrying out His providence.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Jesus and God’s Kingdom</h3>
|
||||
<p>Citizens of a nation that has no sovereignty are in a pitiful situation. This concerned Jesus, and so he told us: “Therefore do not be anxious, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’ For the Gentiles seek all these things; and your heavenly Father knows that you need them all. But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things shall be yours as well.” (Matthew 6: 31-33) Did he say we should seek after having a son first? Or was it God’s Kingdom? Jesus told us to seek after the Kingdom that God seeks. God’s fervent desire to establish His Kingdom and His righteousness cannot be accomplished apart from human beings and the creation. In fact, it is only through human beings and the creation that it can be accomplished. God desires to be harmonized with the creation through true human beings. That is why God sent Jesus to this earth as a substantial being who could represent the Lord before fallen humanity and bring forth Heaven’s lineage. Jesus was the first person who had the purpose of accomplishing God’s fervent historical desire on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was God’s son, the first established in this position after 4,000 years of preparation. He was the son of God living on the earth in the midst of a nation centering on Judaism with the seed of the family of Joseph. The satanic side already had established nations and was attacking the side of Heaven, so Heaven’s side also needed a national standard on a complete foundation. That is why God labored for 4,000 years to form that single nation out of the evil world. The fruit of God’s labor was to have come by the people of Israel accepting Jesus and forming a worldwide foundation. This was to have led to the establishment of a world centered completely on God and Jesus on earth. Because Jesus died prematurely, however, this world was established only spiritually.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on his three-year public life, Jesus attempted to indemnify everything that had been lost centering on Judaism. Jesus was crucified, however, and Israel, which had been established as a substantial body on the earth, as God’s national foundation in both spirit and flesh, also perished. Because Jesus was killed, Christianity could achieve only the spiritual foundation of a nation, and the Israelites became a people without a nation, forced to wander the world as an object of derision from the satanic world. This is why we cannot find a nation that is truly Christian in spirit and flesh. So the Lord who comes again must restore the 4,000-year providence by which God created the nation of Israel, and restore all that was lost through the disbelief of the Israelites that resulted from their ignorance.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came to establish a nation, one nation. He was not able to establish this nation both in spirit and flesh; he established it only in spirit. That is why Christianity today does not have a substantial nation on the earth. This means that God cannot turn to any nation or any people on earth and say, “My beloved nation, my beloved people.” This tells us that the foundation for God’s Kingdom has not yet been built on this earth. If at the time of Jesus, the nation of Israel had become one centering on Jesus, then that nation would have been God’s Kingdom centering on His son, Jesus, and God would have restored the world centering on that nation. As a result of Jesus’ death, that is, as a result of the loss of the substantial body, the foundation to connect spirit and flesh on the earth could bear fruit only spiritually.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now Christians have been like a people without a country, so they have suffered death everywhere they have gone. Christianity grew through the blood of martyrs. Because of the manner in which Christianity was planted in the world, it could not grow except by the blood of martyrs. Now the time of shedding blood and receiving persecution is over. Instead of dying away and disappearing, however, there has appeared a thought that yearns for God’s Kingdom and eagerly awaits the coming Lord in order to establish the lost substantial nation on the basis of Christianity’s spiritual foundation. This is the thought of the Second Coming.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even Jesus is waiting in Paradise. We need to know that he has not yet gone before Heaven’s throne. Jesus needed to establish national sovereignty before God, rule over a nation, and build a nation that would possess the authority to go directly from earth to Heaven. Because he was not able to build such a nation, Jesus cannot stand before God. So Paradise became the “waiting room” on the way to Heaven. Heaven is a place where no one can enter alone. If the fall had not occurred, we would have gone to Heaven as blessed families, centering on Adam and Eve. We must go there along with our sons and daughters.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to restore this through indemnity, God has fought for 2,000 years to build a foundation that can connect to the world. Where there is no national standard, though, who will inherit the foundation of the nation? To find such spiritual people and make the necessary preparations, God has worked through a new religious movement centering on Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected religious leaders: As humanity enters the third millennium, it is receiving heavenly fortune anew. I hope that all religious people will join their hearts together and follow through on my proposal to establish an assembly within the United Nations composed of representatives from various religions, parallel with the General Assembly. If there is one lofty task that the United Nations can perform for the sake of humankind, it would be to contribute to humanity’s spiritual recovery on the foundation of God’s true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this purpose, I have chosen leaders of good conscience from not only the religious field but also from government, philosophy, business, culture and other fields, and provided true love education that teaches “to live for the sake of others.” On this foundation, I have already appointed tens of thousands of Ambassadors for Peace. All around the world, they carry the banner of the Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace that I founded. They are devoting their full efforts to bringing about the world of peace that is the fervent desire of God and humankind. It will not be long before the will of the almighty, omniscient and absolute God is accomplished.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to conclude my remarks by asking that the leaders assembled here also become active participants in recreating your families, nations and the God-desired original world in true love and in bringing about an everlasting world of peace where there are no national boundaries.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray that Heaven’s blessing may overflow in abundance upon you and your families. Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2358 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2356" class="post-2356 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/true-father-rev-sun-myung-moon.html" title="Permalink to True Father Rev. Sun Myung Moon" rel="bookmark">True Father Rev. Sun Myung Moon</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T06:06:46+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/true-father-rev-sun-myung-moon.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T06:06:46+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Hoon Dok Hae<br />
|
||||
Sunday, November 24, 2002<br />
|
||||
East Garden, Tarrytown, New York<br />
|
||||
Translation by Rev. Dong Woo Kim<br />
|
||||
Notes by Tyler Hendricks</h3>
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> The Life and Love of Jesus Christ [This book in not available in English yet, to my knowledge.]
|
||||
<p><b>Hoon Dok Hae:</b> Why did God give Jesus to Satan to crucify? So that Jesus could win the surrender of Satan and win the love of God. He offered his body on behalf of all fallen people. In so doing, Jesus showed true love that is not present in the fallen world; therefore he could overcome Satan. Satanic love is always for the individual’s own purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Jews believed in God and were seeking His nation based on their faith. God sent Jesus to accomplish this expectation. Therefore Jesus said he was king of kings, and the bridegroom of the Jewish people who were to be his bride. This was so that the Jews would create the realm of life, as a couple does through their unity in the family. Therefore Jesus promised the Holy Spirit would come down after the crucifixion. The Holy Spirit coming means that parental love will come to the people.</p>
|
||||
<p>‘The way, the truth and the life’ means the way of love, truth of the cross, and the life of all human beings.</p>
|
||||
<p>There was nothing for Satan to accuse in Tamar, therefore Jesus had a different root, a condition to restore elder son ship in the womb. He could proclaim himself as God’s son without any condition for accusation.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created Adam and Eve with soil, so the messiah, the second Adam, should have elements of the soil, like the original Adam and Eve. Therefore, he has to be born as a physical man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mary had absolute faith to receive Jesus in her womb. Those who believe in God should put their life behind it. Christians should go this way. Christians who do not put their life on the line for God and Jesus cannot open the door to heaven. Believers should practice absolute faith.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Mary received the angel’s revelation, she went to the Zechariah’s house for counsel. Zechariah’s wife, Elizabeth, was pregnant with John the Baptist. When Mary visited their home, Elizabeth testified that Mary was going to give birth to the messiah. This was her testimony to the messiah. Thus, the couples of Zechariah and Mary were central.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was conceived in Zechariah’s family home. God has to abide by the principle of creation. He had already created the means to become pregnant, by the coming together of man and woman. So, becoming pregnant in Zechariah’s home, who should be the father? Elizabeth was Zechariah’s wife; in that sense, Mary was a prostitute, or, actually, second wife. The messiah should be the child of a second; this is related to the restoration situation. Satan took the elder, so to set His blood lineage God could not start with the elder, but had to go from the bottom to top. So He had to work through the second wife’s body to create His son, Jesus.</p>
|
||||
<p>So Elizabeth, Mary and Zechariah and John the Baptist should have served Jesus. This is why John is called Elijah. Mary was in Rachel’s position and Elizabeth in Leah’s position. In Zechariah’s family, Elizabeth should have restored the failure of Leah to submit to the younger wife. By Elizabeth doing so, Mary could become pregnant. But later, Elizabeth could not ‘receive that situation.’ And the younger brothers and sisters of Jesus had the original sin because they were conceived in the normal way, not the providential way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus asked Mary to help him get married, but Mary could not understand that this was God’s providence. What kind of person can be the center of hope? Jesus said he was the way, truth and life.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father:</b> Even so, he couldn’t express or reveal that he was love itself. With life, the truth and the way, Jesus couldn’t complete or perfect love. Perfection comes only by the completion of love. Without man and woman together, one cannot achieve perfection. Jesus could not go that way, but died on the individual path. He had no chance to have the feeling of love. He missed the most important fact, love. He should have expressed, ‘I am the way, truth, life and love.’</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last days, it is the same as in Jesus’ time. The elder and younger should exchange positions. The second messiah should make his way from the bottom to the top, the individual to the cosmos, through indemnity. This is why I have gone the way of total indemnity. So even if the satanic world tries to kill him, he has to go the way of indemnity. As a child you get your parents’ signature to go to heaven, through indemnity. You have to indemnify Adam’s family and all central figures’ families in God’s history.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you understand this, you can understand how difficult it is for True Parents to accomplish the way of indemnity. Historical central figures accomplished it conditionally, but I have to pass through the conditions and accomplish real restoration. Once I do, then Satan cannot help but come and surrender before True Parents. This is the difference between True Parents and all historical central figures. Once I do it, I can deal with all people throughout the spirit world and this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>So you have to go beyond making conditions and establish the substantial foundation to restore your situation. I bequeathed the condition based on my substantial foundation, but you cannot even restore the conditional foundation. I stand on the foundation of the completion of indemnity, and you should be the princes who inherit this victory. As I go the substantial way of indemnity, you should go through the conditional level. If you can’t, I have to gather you in spirit world and educate you again.</p>
|
||||
<p>By establishing the substantial foundation through indemnity, .. Even if you believe in True Parents, you still have to go the way of ‘substantial restoration through indemnity.’ You can get into the conditional heaven, but it is not so easy to get into the substantial heaven. Without believing and serving True Parents as your substantial parents, even if you believe and follow, without achieving the perfection of attendance, you cannot do well in the substantial heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only on that foundation can God bless the descendents of the archangel. What then, should you do? Once you believe and follow me, you cannot become one with True Parents substantially. So you have to go the way of substantial indemnity, by serving and attending True Parents 100%. Therefore Jesus said you have to leave your parents, brothers and sisters, and give all the wealth you have. Otherwise you cannot open the door of heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>You American members, what is your attitude in following me? Never look back on your life. How can you liberate hell? Only focus on your mission, nothing else. Then you can inherit True Parents’ power and open the way to heaven. There is no owner of Korea, Japan or America. Who could be the owner to construct God’s nation? Only True Parents. Therefore, as disciples of True Parents, you have to resemble True Parents. So don’t expect to get salvation just by making a condition. You have to form a substantial foundation to get into heaven, centering on True Parents’ teaching and experience. You should stand on the center to show the bright light to light up the dark area.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why I proclaimed the Chun Il Guk, the equality of the Chun Il Guk. Everyone has the same value and true equality. Those who achieve absolute faith, love and obedience are able to share true equality based on one mind, one body and one desire, achieving absolute faith, love and obedience. Indemnify the satanic boundary first by a condition, then get into the substantial heaven by going the way of substantial indemnity on this earth. Work the substantial indemnity way like True Parents. ‘Don’t go the general way like other people in America.’ Confront the moment at which you put your life on the line. Passing through that several times, you can practice this substantial condition. In the past, at this kind of moment I was able to proclaim the victories one by one, and we are now confronted with the Chun Il Guk.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s nation should be based on the Cain and Abel relationship. To form God’s nation, the Israelites were Cain and Jesus was Abel. You are Abel and have to restore your tribe in the Cain position. Once you accomplish this, you will be able to enter the Chun Il Guk. Without establishing the family, tribal and cosmic levels, God cannot dwell in this world as heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the last moment of the history of restoration, the substantial way of indemnity should come, and centering on True Parents, all central blessed families should accomplish this way of indemnity. Even if heaven exists, if you cannot form the family and tribal levels of heaven, then heaven cannot connect with your family and tribe. You have to go dual ways, conditional and substantial. Now is the time to go the substantial way. This is the condition to be the owner of the Chun Il Guk. Chun Il Guk citizens should take responsibility for all the reality of the real world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings fell in a certain area, and so the blessed central families should possess a certain area, like the Garden of Eden. Take responsibility for it substantially, not conditionally. So far, following me, you accomplished conditions, but now it has to be substantial, in terms of the Chun Il Guk concept. So you cannot inherit True Parents’ foundation just through a conditional foundation. To inherit True Parents’ victory, you need a substantial foundation. Without restoring your nation, everything is a condition. Centering on the nation, Satan is against God. That’s we have to form the nation as the substantial foundation. Then you will be a substantial citizen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your family should stand as Jesus’ family and God’s family condition; this is the concept of the Chun Il Guk. So you have to resemble Jesus’ way, as he prayed in Gethsemene for God’s will to be done, not his own. So follow Jesus’ desire, centered on God’s will. In Korea there is an election, and if one candidate just accepted me and put my name on their activities, then immediately God and spirit world would help them. So I don’t want to be there. I want to educate all people in Korea; this is not political influence. In the future, all leaders will come to me and ask for guidance. So that’s why I am publishing a million copies of a Hoon Dok Hae book. Meanwhile, I remain alone, like Jesus and Elijah.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you can establish a strong foundation centering on Hoon Dok Hae, we can reach the national level. In a short time, the nation will come entirely to me. When you are one third of the way up the hill, everyone feels it is difficult, but later Heavenly Father will come down. So we have to fulfill our portion of responsibility. We have to indemnify all three eras, the Old, New and Completed Testament Ages.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, are you ready to leave America, or do you want to live here? While you are working here, you can have your wife and children living in Korea for the tong ban kyok pah activities. There are no more conditions; you have to go the substantial way to inherit True Parents’ total victory and get into heaven. Even theologians cannot discover this internal and hidden situation of Jesus Christ. This is a record from True Parents’ and God’s history, based on the internal, heartistic relationship between God, Jesus and humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am here to restore God’s nation, so I feel it is time to go back to Korea. When that is done, everyone will unite with this. All humankind cannot neglect it, because how else will heaven start? Centering on the unity of mind and body, we can realize true love. No one will oppose this once they understand it. [Archbishop Emmanuel] Milingo should have kept his commitment, no matter what. Do you want salvation through conditional or substantial indemnity? You have to stand on the strong point as a blessed central family, and be able to reveal yourself as one who received God’s blood lineage. God’s blood lineage is not conditional, but substantial. Stand on it as a blessed central family.</p>
|
||||
<p>To marry, the first condition is for the betrothed to believe in and love each other. Then absolute faith, love and obedience will follow. So as a blessed central family, you should accomplish absolute faith, love and obedience. These three elements are the most important points to make you a blessed central family. Then no matter who goes against you, you can keep your blessed central family status and your descendents will inherit the blood lineage of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have set the example. The crucial issues is not how to make the model, but rather how long it will take to complete heaven. Both heaven and hell exist for the blessed central family. The opposite two worlds exist in heaven, so as a blessed central family, don’t believe that you automatically will go to heaven or stay there. Some of you may go to hell in heaven, which is like a prison. Who are the citizens of heaven? Not the conceptual people, but the substantial people.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know the teaching of Divine Principle. How many of you practice it? Unless you practice it, you cannot insist that you must live in heaven in spirit world. If you do, you may end up in the prison of hell in heaven. You must possess the ‘mutual realm of life and justice’ or you cannot represent yourself as a blessed central family. This has to connect with God’s value inside you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Birds that do not have the energy to fly across the ocean will drop into the water and die. You are crossing the ocean and need power centering on True Parents and God, or you will fall into the sea.</p>
|
||||
<p>I could bless saints and criminals based on my substantial conditions. Also on that foundation I could research about Jesus and Mary. How can you discover the destination? You have to find out and go, like an arrow, to your destination. How can we discover the target and then hit it?</p>
|
||||
<p>It is time for all humanity to glorify True Parents. You may have your concept of me based upon 20-30 years following, but history has changed. I am 84, and it is time for me to make the conclusion for God’s will on earth. Should an 84 year old work, fighting on the front line, or not? Everything we do as a blessed central family should be done for God’s nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can you read all my books without participating in Hoon Dok Hae? When I have time, I always go fishing. Why? Because when I fish, I forget my age and think of my youth. I think of my mission to accomplish God’s nation. Centering on my hobby, I focus myself.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I came out of Danbury, I wanted to unite 120 countries, but spirit world made me stop, and instead of making that unity, I started to educate ministers and VIPs.</p>
|
||||
<p>Philosophers never understand God’s heart and internal state. It is time for Marxists and Leninists to proclaim that I am the messiah of communists.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whites have no perseverance; they want to go the easy way, and cannot endure. Once I depart to Korea, then America will fall into trouble. We have to set an anchor to hold the six continents. I have done that already, by myself. I have shown the way of the saint and holy son. Satan cannot say anything. God never taught me the way of restoration through indemnity. It is a principle, but whether people go the way of indemnity depends on the individual, not on God. I have set a standard for how to go the indemnity way. Whether you go or not, whether you accomplish your way of indemnity, is up to you. I cannot help you on that point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think God loved me, or did God persecute me more than Satan? Actually, God persecuted me more than Satan did. God cannot place His son higher than Satan places a Mafioso or some such. That is why God had to persecute me. That is why also I persecute you, just as God did me.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world has changed. In the past, nations fought nations, but now individuals can fight nations, by making their body a weapon, or with chemical weapons.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love is prior to belief. Before you believe me, you should love me. Centered on true love, the husband and wife live for each other. This is the original way to practice absolute faith, love and obedience. Without this, man and woman cannot flourish in the family. Do you practice that? Do you live for your spouse? Unless you live for your spouse one hundred per cent, love does not exist. Without love, parents are not parents. It is strange, therefore, for parents to divorce and then fight over the children. They both made the children. Who gave the seed? The children should go to the origin of the seed, the root. Then once a woman lives by herself, all kinds of seeds will be attracted. She is like a boat with no owner. False love is like a hobby love; it is dangerous. Many people love each other as if it were a hobby. Then they divorce. Love is not a hobby, not something you do if you like and stop if you don’t like. With that attitude, true love never comes.</p>
|
||||
[Father asked Mr. Sato, head of Ocean Church, about today’s weather.] When there is strong wind, it is good fishing. After a hurricane, fish want to eat. So, prepare for fishing. How many boats to do you today? [I can prepare four.] Why only four? [Others are being repaired.] So how many members can you take on four boats? [Including Father’s boat, about 40 members.] If 40 can participate, I think many want to go. Raise your hand if you want to go. Who had a birthday today? None? Within a week before or after? About 7 or 8. How about those born in November 25. Those who were born after October 13. Those who do not want to go fishing, sit down. The rest will go out today, eight per boat.]
|
||||
<p>Let us pray. [Dr. Chang Shik Yang offered a closing prayer.]
|
||||
<p>I have an appointment with True Mother, so I will stay on the ocean until lunch, but you have to catch a fish. Send all the fish you catch to Washington, DC, and have a sushi party there. Don’t even keep one fish here.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2356 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2354" class="post-2354 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/true-parents-hoon-dok-hae-and-sunday-message.html" title="Permalink to True Parents’ Hoon Dok Hae and Sunday Message" rel="bookmark">True Parents’ Hoon Dok Hae and Sunday Message</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T06:05:11+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/true-parents-hoon-dok-hae-and-sunday-message.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T06:05:11+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">November 10, 2002 5 am<br />
|
||||
East Garden, Tarrytown, New York<br />
|
||||
Translation by Rev. Jeong Phyo Hong<br />
|
||||
Notes by Tyler Hendricks</h3>
|
||||
[At 5 am, True Parents and True Family came into the main room at East Garden to lead the Family Pledge. Rev. Kwak led us in reciting the Family Pledge. We began each verse with the words <i>‘Chun Il Guk juin’</i> and then the usual <i>‘uri kajong un cham sarang ul joongshim ha-go.’</i> Then Rev. Kwak (not True Father) offered the representative prayer, and we sat down and Hoon Dok Hae began. Mrs. McDevitt read from The Way of Unification of North and South. Father said that we should know about this.]
|
||||
<p><i>[Hoon Dok Hae]</i></p>
|
||||
<p>Father recognized Mrs. Erikawa, who was present, for her 3 years and eight months street preaching in front of a university, suffering severe persecution from communists.</p>
|
||||
<p><i>[Hoon Dok Hae]</i></p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father</b>: I went to Korea (referring to October-November of this year) and worked with the Ambassadors for Peace more than three times, preparing ideas. Behind what I am doing are the providential ideas. God and I are working hard. You cannot just throw away history; you have to open it and apply it to your life. That is why we need Hoon Dok Hae.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need the House of Peace and Unification of the Family of Heaven and Earth. We have to educate all the Korean people. They do not know who they are, from the family level to the world level. Do you think America or Russia can take this responsibility? Only God and I know the idea. I am doing it now, preparing for the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many young people here. Are you connected to free sex and immorality? If you are, God will judge you. I spent 30-40 years here; my golden years were invested in America. So America is responsible to recognize me. I received persecution here. The American government cannot ignore me. The world expects to be unified centering on America, to create one unified world. To accomplish the goal depends upon the extent to which my ideas are applied.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are the bodies of spirits. This generation can go down to the bottom, upside down, and bring it to a new Heaven and Earth. If you want to go to the top, you will not go anywhere. Go to the bottom. More than any other people, you Americans should work hard and cross the borderline of hell into the Kingdom of Heaven. To do that, you must determine that no matter what difficulties appear, you will keep going.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each family has ownership of the Chun Il Guk. Each of you tend to understand the providence according to your own nationality, but from now we have to understand it on an equal level, the level of the Chun Il Guk family. Measure yourself by that standard. I am prepared to prolong the work for ten more years. American leaders, you must know this idea. I do not know how much you understand.</p>
|
||||
<p><i>[Hoon Dok Hae]</i></p>
|
||||
<p>Our lectures should be centered on the textbook, with a chart.</p>
|
||||
<p><i>[Hoon Dok Hae]</i></p>
|
||||
<p>These ideas emerged 12 years ago, when I had the system of ideas. But the former presidents of South Korea destroyed the system. Now I have reconstructed it and hence am sending out women to the village level to reconstruct the system. From November 12, women leaders’ workshops will begin. We will mobilize thousands of women to move South Korea in the heavenly direction. I prepared this and then came here.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time is up. We have to prepare our own nation. South Korea and America have no owners. The president is not the owner. The Republicans won and are so proud and do not realize the Unification support through godly education over the years on the grassroots. We have created such a grassroots foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>You young people should learn how to influence society as soldiers of the movement. If you sit down with nothing to do, you will accomplish nothing. If you do something, you will inherit the fortune of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>We lost such a wonderful foundation 14 years ago. Now we have to rebuild the tong ban kyok pah foundation. If we cannot, I may give up my Korean nationality. American youth, you look at me, but if you do not save America — you have to do it at the cost of your life. You have to save the American family. If you clearly know the tradition but do not practice it, then you should perish. If you know it, you have to apply it on the tribal level. If you don’t, your life is worth nothing.</p>
|
||||
<p>You sleep and nap, and the sun comes up in the morning. If you sleep, you do not recognize that the morning has arrived. In that case, you will go down and turn into fertilizer. When the sun rises, you should welcome it as a new start with a new idea, and connect it to God. America is the second Israel. Think how to mobilize and guide your tribe.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Jesus had connected with the tribe, as their priest, connected with the religious foundation, then he could have connected with Rome, sending an Ambassador for Peace. Now we have prepared several tens of thousands of Ambassadors for Peace. Their role is to educate the top leaders in their country, so that they will recognize where the world is situated providentially.</p>
|
||||
<p>After crossing the mountain, we enter the new Heaven and Earth. Without that foundation, it will be difficult. You must determine yourself to educate clergy, 144,000. On December 7 is the blessing. I will totally support your efforts with Japanese missionaries. If your Ambassadors for Peace cannot do it, it is a shame upon America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Beyond the darkness, we should welcome the new sunrise. You should forget America and embrace the whole world. I have forgotten the Unification Church in order to embrace the world. This is how to overcome hell. If you cannot overcome hell, you will perish. Those who criticize are kicked out. Then you will enter the Jericho castle, and use all resources, power and energy, with one mind to shout out.</p>
|
||||
<p>Recognize yourself. Tighten your belt. Connect beyond your nation. Recognize who you are and your responsibility, and march forward.</p>
|
||||
<p><i>[Hoon Dok Hae]</i></p>
|
||||
<p>As you hear this speech about the unification of South Korea and North Korea, or east and west, think about how you can connect or apply this idea to your life. There are 6 billion people on the earth and each has to recognize their counterpart in the Unification — (?) You don’t know how to use this idea. The idea of the Lord of the Second Advent; the term ‘True Parents’ started from the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are attending the True Parents and have that concept. This is an historical matter. You are uniting your mind and body and parents and children with no boundaries in your family. It is such a unified environment that will move the family, society nation and world. How can we overcome? How can we bring the unique idea, the foundation representing Heaven and Earth?</p>
|
||||
<p>You are princes and princesses of Heavenly Father. It is such an important idea. Now True Parents have come, who can re-organize and recreate the reconstructed ideas. This is not simple. It is not only a concept; we must do it. A human lifetime is less than 100 years. It is impossible in human terms, but by connecting with God it is possible. You can connect with the ideas and destroy the fallen nature that leads to a divided husband and wife, parents and children and mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only God and Satan know. Because Satan knows; he should be set back. He motivates the fighting on every level. The Buddhist idea of bringing back peace — God knows the solution , but Satan is against it. As you do not know, you are quarreling in mind and body and in your family. In that crippled situation, only by centering on God can you restore unity. God can show a better way than you.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one understands God or the purpose of religion. Presidents do not know their responsibility. Then all layers of ways emerge; only God knows. But Satan can destroy it. Religion has developed for 6,000 years from the position of slave, through eight stages. This is the history of religion. But finally God has to take responsibility, and the religions that do not know the will of God go their own way. Then even thousands of years pass and they cannot reach their goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Judaism, Christianity and Unification Church are centered on bringing in the Messiah. They represent the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament. The Completed Testament is perfection, representing the unity of husband and wife and mind and body. You absolutely unite with God through the Messiah. It means to unite with God’s life and lineage. That is the fate of humankind. The Messiah is the Savior, to save all humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>False parents planted a false lineage and the True Parents plant the new one and clean up the old one through eight stages and restore all things. The new comes in through True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>The religious realm is Abel and the political realm is Cain. They are always against each other. They developed into national levels. As Unification Church members, are you united in mind and body, or divided? You should stop that fighting within, and center on God’s blood lineage and say, ‘That is me. I am the son or daughter who has received God’s love, God’s lineage and all kinds of ideas. That seed is connected to me.’ How much do you recognize that idea?</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of false parents, there are thousands of boundaries. God and True Parents came and started at one point, with God as my Father, with my husband as my elder brother and my wife is my elder sister, elder daughter. Then they come into oneness in the family. This is to go the opposite way from Satan, connecting to True Parents love and life and lineage. You should have that self-recognition.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your mind gives you direction. It has to tell you to follow absolute faith, love and obedience. God’s mind and body do not struggle. The starting point is one within God. In the position of prince and princess, it is your starting point. Then, totally united as husband and wife, God will come to that center. That is the blessed couple. Without that foundation, you cannot develop. That way, you perfect your family. Beyond the filial piety and loyalty, you can go forward as saints.</p>
|
||||
[Father drew a grid with inverted cones, meeting vertically, centering on the y-axis, at their tips. The upper cone is the true, the lower is the false. They are exchanged. Every level of the lower cone is to be denied. At the bottom is hell. All the levels on the lower cone are divided by boundaries. There are sixteen boundaries in all, with a pair, internal and external, on each of the eight stages. Similarly eight stages go up on the upper cone, Then each stage above is connected with the corresponding stage below, and turns it upside down, or brings it right side up, as it were. In the process of explanation, Father drew vertical lines along the x-axis, right and left, extending up and down to the perimeters of each level of the cone. Then, in a separate upper cone, Father drew concentric circles at the top of the cone, with lines going from the extremes of each concentric circle down to the x-axis. Then he drew a line meandered among the parallel lines, representing God freely traveling throughout the cosmos.]
|
||||
<p>Are you, Unification Church leaders, exchanged [i.e., have you made the transition from the lower cone to the upper cone]? Are you not connected to smoking? to dating? Your mind has to dominate your body, or you cannot go to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall, the top side went down and lower side up, and —</p>
|
||||
<p>How fearful are these ideas; how important. So you should be correct in exchanging. Living here on earth, you have to cross the boundary and discover oneness in yourself. You have to recognize your position and exchange with the corresponding level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Motion is not created through maintaining your ideas; motion is created through give and take action. So, there aren’t any boundaries. If a wife has a boundary between herself and her husband, without paying attention, she is making — We should tear down the boundary from the individual, family, tribe — until Heaven and Earth are united as one. Integrated with the virtues of filial piety, patriotism, sainthood and divinity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you loving your spouse that way? Are you a true husband, a true son of God? You have to offer everything to True Parents. If you have possessiveness about your own things, you are still connected with the satanic culture. Women lost their true bridegroom. Now I have come. From the bottom of your heart, you should connect.</p>
|
||||
[It is 8 a.m. and I close the laptop with regret, in order to return to Barrytown to prepare for Sunday service. Later I was told that Father’s speech continued for another 45 minutes.]
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2354 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2352" class="post-2352 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/true-parents-arrival-and-joyful-gathering.html" title="Permalink to True Parents’ Arrival and Joyful Gathering" rel="bookmark">True Parents’ Arrival and Joyful Gathering</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T06:04:35+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/true-parents-arrival-and-joyful-gathering.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T06:04:35+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">November 8, 2002 10 am<br />
|
||||
Translation by Rev. Jeong Phyo Hong<br />
|
||||
Notes by Tyler Hendricks<br />
|
||||
East Garden, Tarrytown, New York</h3>
|
||||
<p><b>Rev. Peter Kim</b>: On September 30, True Mother’s American speaking tour ended and True Parents left America to go to Korea, so they were gone exactly 40 days. We arrived in Korea for the October 3 holy day and October 4 Day of the Victory of Heaven. Foundation Day was at Soo Taek Ri, with 5,000 gathered. We did Hoon Dok Hae reading Father’s speech from last year’s October 3 holy day. Father said that everyone present should save part of the cake, rice and fruit from the offering table, note the date, and bequeath it to our descendents for thousands of years. That is the value of the moment we are in.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is time to dash toward the providence of 2004 and totally accomplish it by 2012 if 2004 is delayed. Everyone there made that determination. True Parents emphasized <i>il shim</i>, having one mind, one mindset, and one heart, not even one degree deviated from God. It up to us to unite mind and body centering on the will of God and True Parents. The practice of absolute faith, love and obedience brings the result of one mind, heart and mindset.</p>
|
||||
<p>A new heaven and earth begin today, on the Foundation Day of the Victory of Heaven. True Father spoke of the holiness of the love organ, and how abusing it is like stabbing oneself. So keep your purity by controlling your love organ.</p>
|
||||
<p>On October 4 and the following days, 2,000 world leaders gathered together at Soo Taek Ri. Leaders should have economic power, to support their own ventures, the power of persuasion, and the ability to share God’s message with the world. A priest of God embraces the entire environment. It is time to harvest the 6,000 years of God’s suffering and liberate True Parents. When God created, it was an ‘omnipotent, absolute, perfect creation.’</p>
|
||||
<p>Even if there has been one degree of deviation every year, after thousands of years the creation is completely corrupted. The ideal to perfect the creation is that of the parents’ love for children. That defines the way of heaven, being absolute, omnipotent and unchanging.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Father spoke of one global system of media and education. Then on October 5-6 there was a meeting of Ambassadors for Peace, 2,000 from throughout South Korea, at Cheong Pyeong Lake. Father explained the meaning of the providence and responsibility of the Ambassadors for Peace. Dr. Yang gave an inspiring report from America, as did Rev. Kwak on the blessing ceremonies held by the IIFWP worldwide on the national level, in detail. Also they heard of the development of the Hoon Dok Family churches in Japan, and Rev. Hwang’s blueprint for development in Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>One Ambassador for Peace was so inspired that he called his wife to come to Cheong Pyeong Lake to join him. Finally, True Father called for Tong Ban Kyok Pah (local tribal messiah activism to break through in the neighborhoods). Father called us to create trinities of families including one church representative (priest), one Tribal Messiah blessed couple, and one Ambassador for Peace. Father called for education of the Ambassadors for Peace to the same level of faith that the ACLC ministers’ reached at their workshop in Maryland. The members should create classes on the local level for that. The Ambassadors for Peace don’t know our church tradition, so True Father invited them to the Sunday pledge ceremony and Hoon Dok Hae in the Cheong Pyeong Lake temple. None of them opposed it. Their former emotional distance, with the attitude that ‘we are not Unification Church members,’ dissipated. For most of them it was the first time. They felt we are one family sharing one destiny. They developed pride in True Father and our movement.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>October 10</b>: Father explained about the Resolution Rally. The saints centering on Jesus made the resolution about God and True Parents. On earth we are having different levels of resolution rallies, and Father said we need the rally on every level from the individual all the way up the eight steps, culminating in God. This goes together with the Holy Burning Ceremony. Also, on October 7, Father directed that Hoon Dok Hae move to starting at 5 am. This is the time of burning out your old life and starting anew.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>October 12</b>: Father went fishing in Korea, and directed that a building be built on a certain location for education.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>October 14</b>: The 52nd anniversary of liberation from Heung Nam prison, and 3nd anniversary of the liberation of the spirit world [I hope I got that right — ed.]. Rev. Kwak read Hoon Dok Hae and we shared our determination to offer to True Parents and God all our appreciation. Father shared deeply about his experience in Heung Nam labor camp, foretelling that one day, people worldwide by the millions will visit that prison site. It will be the place for training the people of the world, so we should have a workshop center there. How? By establishing the absolute true love kingdom on earth. We are now crossing the river and strong waves are coming. There is only one way to succeed, and that is to cross quickly. This is the last moment of the entire Providence so don’t make any mistake in your thinking. Don’t hesitate, but quickly cross the river.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>October 16</b>: Rally of the Harmony of Heaven and Earth. We divided Korea into sections and local leaders and Ambassadors for Peace gathered at Cheong Pyeong Lake or Sun Moon University accordingly. Father’s speech was on God’s Fatherland and One World. We did one hour Hoon Dok Hae with the spirit world message, then Father spoke. He focused on the Korean leaders and Ambassadors for Peace. It is now time for all Korean people to unite, connect with the will of God and establish the Chun Il Guk. We should seek His Kingdom and His righteousness, as Father used as the foundation of his message that Bible verse. From this day, we need new traditions. We have the special Holy Burning Ceremony of the Unity of Heaven and Earth. It is a new tradition. Each family has done it, and if you didn’t, you must do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Ambassadors for Peace followed Father’s direction and burned whatever was most precious to them, connected with the secular world. It is your living offering to God. For most it was the first time to do such a thing. Some had nothing, and wrote on a piece of paper and burned it, or burned their tie. All priests, tribal leaders and Ambassadors for Peace did it. Buddhists are familiar with this kind of ceremony.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>October 20</b>: The third rally was held on the grounds of Sun Moon University, gathering 11,000 people from the southern area of the country. It was a rainy day, yet there was this turn out. But the spirit world stopped the rain, 30 minutes before the event. The event took three or four hours. After burning everything, and lining up for the bus, it started raining again. Heung Jin Nim and Daemo Nim held back the rain. On the way back to Seoul, it was pouring heavily. We felt the spirit world’s good support in that event particularly. We ate chicken at a rest stop on the way back to Seoul.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Father called Rev. Jung Og Yu to the Sun Moon University event, then told him to carry the event forward in Japan. Rev. Yu reported about the Korean community in Japan, which has always been divided by sympathy with the north and south. They are antagonistic with each other. North Korea established a university in Japan. Father invited the top North Korean leaders for a three-day workshop. They opened their hearts and minds and recognized the greatness of True Parents and Divine Principle. Then Father directed that we educate the lower level Koreans in Japan who are devoted to North Korea, and now those workshops are going on.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>October 30</b>: 580 Korean church leaders gathered and internally determined to fulfill all the directions that Father has been giving. At the end of the session, True Father called them all to Han Nam Dong. He explained about the trinity plan, with priest, tribal leader and Ambassador for Peace working together. Wherever you go, teach the lecture, not by your own way, but by reading the Divine Principle or using Mrs. Eu’s charts. That way, people directly touch the original world. All church leaders pledged to do so.</p>
|
||||
<p>More than 300 of our Unification leaders went to Pyongyang, in different teams. This was unprecedented in the last 50 years, and happened because of the benefit that North Korea receives from True Parents. The North Korean leaders believe in True Parents and do not deny God. Just yesterday, the last of the teams arrived back in the South. South Korea was shocked by this display of True Parents’ power. The North Korean leaders trust and believe True Parents, and expressed this to the Ambassadors for Peace who went on the tours. The Ambassadors for Peace are eye-witnesses of True Parents’ foundation in North Korea. Now they think that Rev. Moon is more than human, and that only True Parents can unify North Korea and South Korea. Many said that they will join the Unification movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our hotel in Pyongyang has 260 rooms and is famous in North Korea, with good food. The employees are the most handsome and beautiful. Kim Il Sung visited nine times, Kim Jong Il six times. They are bringing a profit now. Many foreigners stay there. England and other countries have opened diplomatic relations with North Korea, so the future of the hotel is bright. They visited the Pyonghwa Motors auto plant and saw how the North Koreans honor True Parents, a model for us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then they would travel three hours to Jongju, True Parents’ hometown. Many of the Ambassadors for Peace went to their own ancestral hometown in North Korea. They bowed to their ancestors, weeping.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday the third tour returned. Among the group were several Ambassador for Peace couples, including one 72 years old, both with hometowns in North Korea. It was the first time in 50 years for the husband to return home. He fell down, unconscious, when he arrived there, with a stroke. He was taken to a hospital, but North Korean health services are so poor. No equipment, no oxygen, nothing is clean. Mr. Sang Kwon Park suggested to Kim, Young Soon, who is second to Kim, Jong Il, that it is no good for someone to die because of lack of health care in North Korea. How about sending him to South Korea across the 38th parallel? Mr. Kim had to call Kim, Jong Il, who approved. It was the first time for a tourist to travel across the 38th parallel physically, transferred from a North Korea ambulance to a South Korea ambulance. He was taken straight to a hospital in Seoul.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>November 3</b>: Rev. Kwak reported about the WANGO event in Washington, DC, and Dr. Yang arrived and reported on the one-week Divine Principle workshop for ministers. I guess you know about that victory already.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>November 4</b>: Rev. Yu arrived from Japan and reported on the Holy Burning Ceremony, and all the spiritual phenomena. For example, in Tokyo, they had a big fire and were taking it down to the river. They needed to make ashes, to burn everything completely to ashes. Father said to keep the bowl in which the fire burned, wash it and allow people to see the evidence of the burning. The miracle was that they took a picture of the stain in the ashes in the washed bowl, and there appeared the words, ‘1965: People Should Have Their Hometown and Nation. People who love their hometown can love their nation.’ [I hope I got that right!] It showed up in white in the black ashes. People were surprised and took a picture that Rev. Yu brought to True Parents. In another city, they took a picture on which the image of the candle stand remained on a table where it was, after it had been removed.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>November 5</b>: 43rd True Children’s Day at Soo Taek Ri, on ‘The Revolution of the Mind (or Spirit).’ True Father explained that from now we should describe, in the Family Pledge, our family as ‘the owner of the Chun Il Guk’ [<i>Chun Il Guk juin-in</i>]. Peace settlement of the unity of Heaven and Earth. Peaceful establishment of the unity and peace of Heaven and Earth. Father offered this declaration.</p>
|
||||
[This means that we should begin each verse of the Family Pledge with the phrase ‘Chun Il Guk ju-in in ur-i kajong-un cham sarang-ae joong-shim ha-go,’ which means something like ‘Our family, owners of the Chun Il Guk, pledge etc. etc.’ In other words, ‘our family’ is now described as ‘our family that owns the Chun Il Guk.’ I expect that an official memo about this will come out soon, so don’t take my word for it, but my family is doing it like this now, because we heard about it from a Korean UTS student. Ed.]
|
||||
<p>True Father called 50 leaders from Japan and America. Fifty were chosen out of the thousand from Japan, and 50 from Korea, for a tour of the country. They learned about Korea and its culture. They left on the morning of the 7th. Fifty represents the foundation of each country. A friendship ceremony took place in which they became like triplets. So they should meet once a month, even by writing a letter (in Korean, only), and share their difficulties and blessings. Also they should have their children marry each other. Each trio took a picture with True Parents. Later we will build a condominium in which those leaders can live in the same place. They must speak and communicate in Korean, therefore they have to study Korean.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father</b>: Those people are like a model. In the future, the world will follow this pattern. Within three years, all world leaders should study Korean.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>November 7</b>: True Parents left Korea. Before leaving, True Parents visited a place Father lived as a student, south of the Han River (Kook Suk Dong), where he taught Sunday school. He lived in a house, and Father met the family that owned [and apparently still owns] that house, and gave them gifts. It was so long ago, but they didn’t forget Father. He forgave them and told them to study Divine Principle and receive the Blessing, and become members of the Unification movement. We saw how limitless is True Parents’ love.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father</b>: America has to bring this into balance, so you need to develop. How will you do it? Dr. Yang, please report.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>Dr. Yang</b>: Rev. Peter Kim explained Father’s 40 days in Korea, and I would like to point out two things from that report. Father always supports America. The American president is very important providentially. In the recent elections, the government party (i.e., Republicans) increased. Behind the scenes were many miracles. This will support the coming years by solving many issues.</p>
|
||||
<p>Righteous government leaders support Parents Day and always send letters of congratulations to True Mother’s and True Father’s tours. They always attend events to support us. Key congressional committee leadership posts were regained by people who respect True Father’s vision and understand America’s responsibility. We support morality and the family as the way of America’s future. Many of our AFC and ALC graduates were elected, often in close races. Three of our members were elected on the state level. Their slogans are ‘Faith, Family and Freedom,’ and that America is a God-centered country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also key governorships were held by Republicans, against strong national opposition from the Democrats. One re-elected governor’s web site, the day before the election, trumpeted the endorsement from <i>Tiempos del Mundo</i>.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ministers workshop in Maryland was especially important for them solidifying each others’ faith and commitment. We on earth have to advocate True Parents’ proclamation more than spirit world does, and America is slow with this so I apologize to True Parents. But now the message has gone out to 50 million readers. How do we respond to peoples’ questions? This was the purpose of the workshop, to equip the ministers to know ‘Who is Rev. Moon?’</p>
|
||||
<p>We shared what True Father has done in the world and in America, and his life goals and ministry. We focused on True Parents’ 80th birthday in DC and the American Century award. The theme of that event was ‘American Honors Rev. Sun Myung Moon on His 80th Birthday,’ with a beautiful logo. Tom Ward testified about the work to overcome communism, and ministers themselves spoke about the True Family Values movement. We will make a documentary film on the workshop. The conclusion is that Rev. Moon is the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>We thus could give the lectures very easily, based on Jesus’ question to St. Peter, ‘Who do you say I am?’ Peter’s answer was that you are Christ, the son of the living God.’ ‘Flesh and blood has not revealed this to you.’ The Segye Times in New York published a front page story about the workshop.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also a major Muslim leader in Detroit has participated in recent blessings, and he published photos of the Blessing in his magazine, including on the cover. Also the Muslim Journal editor is publishing about True Father and wants to meet True Father. He is an Ambassador for Peace and is so proud of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>One minister sent a letter to True Father, Dr. M—- from Brooklyn. [Dr. Yang read the letter, roughly as follows:] ‘This letter comes from one who fought your movement for 25 years. I didn’t believe that someone who does not speak English could do so much for America. But after 33 years of teaching the gospel of Jesus, my life was missing something. I asked God, and no answer came. Last February I lost my father, and seven years earlier on the same date, my mother had died.</p>
|
||||
<p>‘Then, my father came from spirit world and told me that Rev. Moon can help me. I didn’t believe it and fought it. Then in June, a lifelong friend, Philip Johnson in DC, spoke to me. I came here, and repent and ask your forgiveness. I ask for your blessing. Here I am, Father. All I can do, I will do for the work of God.’ He later gave a speech at Belvedere, and said he will change his name to Paul, because he had that Damascus road experience with True Parents. I’m sure he will be a filial son of True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>One more, from Minneapolis. ‘I will never forget the 50 state tour. The lights went out, and when they came back on, you were looking directly into my eyes. That night I knew, I will die for you. You have given me so much and that is all I can say.’ They say that even if they are persecuted, they will support True Father. They know how we are courageous and bold to convey this message to all Christian leaders. Many ministers are kicked out by their boards, but none of them are hesitating.</p>
|
||||
<p>This True Children’s Day, we received True Parents’ leaders meeting on the 6th. Father spoke of the restoration of the ocean, land and that this heavenly fortune is now connected with Korea. [Father traveled to two islands, one on either side of the Korean peninsula.] Huk Sang Dong is a beautiful island, and the eastern side is another one. My hometown is close by, and Rev. Yu is near another. In Korea, we have Tong-Il aviation, like Washington Aviation, with six helicopters. From our company in Seoul to the island is 1.5 hours. The island is like a miniature Soruk mountains. True Mother took photos and she is quite good; her pictures will be in the Tong-il magazine next month.</p>
|
||||
<p>The islands connect the ocean providence to the land of Korea. Rev. Yu and myself took some fruit and dropped it from the helicopter. The islands are connected with the ocean providence. On the way back, Rev. Yu’s hometown, the same as Kim, Dae Jung’s hometown, there are hundreds of islands there. On one big one, Rev. Yu’s relatives are living. His relatives and cousins came, and Father gave them fruit. Then we went to Mokpo and my hometown, 15 minutes away.</p>
|
||||
<p>My hometown has 100 houses, with young families. My cousins came, and they put up a banner welcoming True Parents. It is the first time that a helicopter landed there, so the entire village came out and welcomed True Parents. Father gave gifts, looked around and returned to Seoul. That blessing was not for me, but it represented all members’ hometown villages. Now that we have connected the tribal blessing, now Father can just give blessings from the helicopter. The villagers had a party until 9 pm. It is representing the hometowns of all brothers and sisters of Korea, Japan and America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father stopped on the way back at Sun Moon University. Out of 200 universities, its soccer team is #7 in Korea. It is very strong, and this time, the Sun Moon University team won the national league of universities, defeating Koryo, Korea and Yonsei. The observers wonder where the power came from. Now our Ilhwa team is almost totally #1, we just have to win one more game.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father also has 2 champion teams in Brazil, and those players came to Korea to teach our college teams. A thousand students welcomed True Parents. They offered True Parents the championship flag. Now Father is connecting the soccer foundation with the movement for world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p><b>True Father</b>: America is a big country. How will it move in connection with the will of God? The politics and economy make no difference unless it connects with the will of Heaven. That way, a revolution will come. So I have made a big pillar here on the land, with Chun Il Guk, with each person taking their own responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dr. Yang offered a closing prayer.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2352 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2350" class="post-2350 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-fatherland-and-the-one-world.html" title="Permalink to God’s Fatherland and the One World" rel="bookmark">God’s Fatherland and the One World</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T06:04:00+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-fatherland-and-the-one-world.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T06:04:00+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Rev. Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace<br />
|
||||
Governance and the Role of Religion in Peace and Security:<br />
|
||||
Toward an Interreligious Council at the United Nations</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">September 21, 2002<br />
|
||||
New York, New York<br />
|
||||
Founder’s Address</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected current and former heads of state, leaders of religion, politics, and academia from around the world, renowned diplomats and leaders of the United Nations:</p>
|
||||
<p>In addition to the IIFWP Convocation, another reason for your gathering here today, with your hearts yearning for world peace, is to commemorate the International Day of Peace. On this profoundly significant occasion, as the Founder of the Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace, I would like to convey a message regarding God’s original ideal. The title is, “<i>God’s Fatherland and the One World</i>.”</p>
|
||||
<h3>Why We Must Establish God’s Kingdom</h3>
|
||||
<p>God has spoken of “His Kingdom and His righteousness,” but people living on the earth today have not been able to find it. It is important to know that humanity today, just as it has for many thousands of years of human history, fervently desires the establishment of God’s Kingdom and His righteousness.</p>
|
||||
<p>How is it, then, that the Kingdom and the righteousness that we have fervently desired remain unfulfilled goals? The reason is that human beings committed the fall. As a result of the human fall, God and humanity, who originally could have formed the center of His Kingdom and His righteousness, found themselves in circumstances that prevented their forming a relationship with each other. Human beings did not know much about our Father, the center of His Kingdom or His righteousness. Hence, God has labored throughout the course of history to enlighten these ignorant people and to teach us about Himself. In this context, establishing His Kingdom and His righteousness remains our fervent desire and goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>There exist many nations in today’s world. Yet, not even one can truly receive love from God. For this reason, God wants to negate this fallen world and recreate His new Kingdom. God has conducted His providence to establish a nation. God cannot accomplish His will for human restoration without cooperation from a nation. There must be a true state that is centered on true religion. Hence, in the fullness of time, God established a particular nation and religion, the chosen people of Israel and Judaism.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the character of the nation that fulfills our fervent desire for the Kingdom of God? It is not like the nations in which you now are living. Someday, we will have to leave these nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>We do not yet have God’s Kingdom. A person without a nation does not have a permanent domicile, a nationality, or the possibility to register as a citizen. For this reason, we must accomplish the establishment of God’s Kingdom in the present world. We must construct the heavenly kingdom on the earth. We must live on the earth as citizens of this nation. In that nation we lead our own families and kin, and inherit the lineage of the true and good parents who love their country and their nation as victorious sons and daughters. Only in that way will we enter the Kingdom of Heaven in the spiritual world. This is God’s Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only when there is a nation will we be able to bequeath a tradition that remains with our descendants into eternity. Only when there is a nation will the blood and sweat we shed live on. Only when there is a nation will men and women build a monument praising Heaven for God’s work on this earth, and only then will every trace of glory remain. If there is no nation, it all will have been for nothing. This is why we must understand that the establishment of God’s Kingdom is our most important task.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must live with the constant conviction that “Our family is protecting the nation that is qualified to receive the love of the True Parents. So I must be a filial child of the True Parents and fulfill the way of the patriot for the nation.” It means that we must receive the love of God and True Parents. We cannot receive God’s love unless we have a nation. This is because only after we have been victorious over Satan’s rule over the nation can God’s Kingdom be established.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Kingdom is the Cherished Desire of All People</h3>
|
||||
<p>We cherish God’s Kingdom. Why is this? It is because it is the place where there is love. It is the place where we can find a love that is not transitory but lives eternally, transcending time. Also, it is the place where we can be lifted up, and where our value is recognized to the fullest extent. It is the place where we can be happy eternally. These are the reasons that people yearn for the Heavenly Kingdom and long to see it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must travel the path that we truly want to travel, and we must build the nation in which we want to live for all eternity. If we possess riches, they must be only those that are guaranteed to belong to the cosmos at the same time that they belong to us, and to belong to the past and future at the same time that they belong to the present. We must also possess the authority and knowledge such that when we weep, heaven and earth will weep with us, and when we are joyful, heaven and earth can share our joy. This is the highest desire and cherished hope that fallen humanity must establish in the present age.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone should be able to live in his or her own nation. This is an absolute right and requirement bestowed on human beings. Everyone without exception must live a life filled with a cherished desire for God’s Kingdom and His righteousness. This means that we must paint a picture of the ideal world with our thoughts, and in our daily life follow the path of living for the sake of His Kingdom and His righteousness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you have such a nation? Because you do not, you must now establish such a nation. What kind of nation did I say this would be? It will be a nation of ideals, a nation of unity. It will be a nation that all people can enter. In the work to establish this nation, no one is excluded. The family, clan, nation, and world all will cooperate. This is how each individual can become unified internally, and can establish unity within families, clans, societies, nations, and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>God must accomplish the purpose of His providence on the earth without fail. What, then, will be the result? It will be that God will be able to save all people and exercise His dominion over the world. The purpose of the providence cannot be anything other than the hope for this to come to pass.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are unable to complete the task of restoring a nation on the earth, then in the spirit world you will not possess the value of a person of the Kingdom of Heaven. You must take with you to the next life the achievement and qualification of having been ruled under God’s dominion on earth. This is the original standard of God’s creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>I envy nothing of this world. I have no interest in the things of this world. My lifelong cherished desire has been this: “Shouldn’t I be able to die in a nation where God can protect me? If I do not bring this about during my lifetime, then will not mine have been a miserable life? I must establish this nation before I die and live there, even if only for a single day.”</p>
|
||||
<p>For the sake of that single day, I am willing to offer the sacrifices made over thousands of days. You might rest, because you do not understand these things, but I keep going. Even if you cannot do it, I still must do it, even if it requires mobilizing people from other countries. If one nation cannot do it, I must work through other countries to carry out an indirect strategy.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the purpose of our faith? It is that we become citizens of God’s Kingdom. If we are not citizens of His Kingdom, we are not free to relate with pride to all people and the creation. We are not free to receive their love. A person without a nation is always vulnerable. He stands in a pitiful position. He may suffer unjustly for any number of reasons. This is why we need to know where to find the nation of God’s desire; that is, the nation that will serve as God’s foothold in the world. This is the essential issue.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ultimately, we should be able to shed blood and sweat for the sake of the people of this nation, for the sake of building the eternal heavenly kingdom, and for the sake of building a prosperous society about which our descendants will sing praise through all eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without a doubt, the children of God’s direct lineage will exercise kingly authority in this nation, based on their mandate from Heaven that carry God’s full authority. This Kingdom will recognize democracy and communism as failed systems. Once formed, this Kingdom will endure forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you consider this, aren’t you distressed about not being citizens of this Kingdom? I believe we should be lamenting the fact that we are not able to live in such a nation. We must repent that we have not acquired this unique and unchanging kingship.</p>
|
||||
<p>In attempting to establish such a kingship, nation, and territory, human beings have established numerous kingdoms. We know that during this process, many people have died, many common people were sacrificed, many countries were destroyed, and royal authority changed hands many times. Among the people who were sacrificed, there can be no doubt that those on Heaven’s side, the sorrowful souls who were sacrificed for this purpose, still long for the establishment of such a Kingdom and such a world.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Providence to Establish His Kingdom</h3>
|
||||
<p>We have come to know that after the human fall, Satan, not God, exercised dominion over history. God, however, was originally supposed to be the master of this world. If clans and states formed by families of God’s direct children had built the world, and if they had maintained the relationship of love with God, then God would have been able to exercise His dominion over the world, over every nation, over every family, and over every individual. Because of the human fall, however, all individuals, families, clans, societies, nations, and the world now stand in opposition to God. This is the history and world brought about by the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we leave the world as it is, the world of eternal love expressing God’s ideal of creation will not come about. But because God, as the Absolute Being, cannot establish His original authority unless He accomplishes His original will, He has used His position as the standard to bring the world of evil under control and lead it to become the world of His original ideal. This has been God’s providence with respect to the fallen world.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many nations on the earth today that belong to the fallen sovereignty, but there is not even one that is aligned with God’s fervent desire. In order to establish a nation through which He can accomplish His will, God has been working throughout history to guide people without their awareness. God created Adam and raised him toward perfection with the desire to have one being through whom He could exercise dominion over all families, societies, and the world. As a result of Adam’s fall, however, the history that began in oneness was broken into innumerable pieces. The history of salvation has been a process of arranging and connecting all the pieces.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since Adam was the ancestor of all human beings, losing Adam as a single individual was the same as losing the entire whole. So God needs to call and establish Adam again. The person who is established must be someone who is able to forsake and forget his clan and nation and live exclusively for God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us examine this in the context of the origin of the history of Christianity. Jesus, because of Israel’s disbelief and persecution, was forced into a life of wandering. He was unable to fulfill the hope that speaks both to the spirit and the flesh. But the Messiah comes with the mission to break down all barriers in heaven and earth and bring about a single unified whole. God wills absolutely that we establish the principled state required by heavenly law, and that states structured by principles of the fallen world pass away. God’s fervent hope in Adam was not confined to Adam as an individual, but extended to bringing about a family, clan, society and nation from Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the Messiah’s efforts to build a true nation were shattered, Israel suffered enormously. So the Lord who comes again is responsible to perfect Adam and fulfill the mission of the Messiah. This person is responsible to perfect the family, clan, society, nation, and world rooted in Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>God sent His beloved sons and daughters to the earth to push history forward, toward establishing the nation that is absolutely one. But at the present moment there is no prepared foundation on which the one nation can be restored. Because of repeated failures, God has sent heavenly persons to the earth to carry out, push forward, and accomplish this task. This has been the history of the providence of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must be grateful, even if God sacrifices us as individuals. Even if He sacrifices our families, clans, societies and nations, we must be grateful. Only when such a true individual and a true nation are created can order be brought to the world. If God’s Kingdom cannot be built on the foundation of sacrifices made by an individual, then the sacrifice must extend past the individual to the family, clan, and society.</p>
|
||||
<p>As He carried out the providence to establish His Kingdom, even God has been governed by this principle. Thus, His strategy is that, if an individual were to appear who could live for the sake of the Kingdom, then the family that inherited this person’s individual tradition would make the next sacrifice for the sake of the Kingdom, and then a clan and a people would inherit the tradition of this family and sacrifice themselves for the sake of the Kingdom. This is how God has carried out the providence to establish His Kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>For what purpose were we born on this earth? We were born to love God’s Kingdom. Also, God’s love for that Kingdom has motivated Him in carrying out His providence.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Jesus and God’s Kingdom</h3>
|
||||
<p>Citizens of a nation that has no sovereignty are in a pitiful situation. This concerned Jesus, and so he told us: “Therefore do not be anxious, saying, `What shall we eat?’ or `What shall we drink?’ or `What shall we wear?’ For the Gentiles seek all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them all. But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things shall be yours as well.” (Matthew 6: 31-33) Did he say we should seek after having a son first? Or was it God’s Kingdom? Jesus told us to seek after the Kingdom that God seeks.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s fervent desire to establish His Kingdom and His righteousness cannot be accomplished apart from human beings and the creation. In fact, it is only through human beings that it can be accomplished. God desires to be harmonized with the creation through true human beings. That is why God sent Jesus to this earth as a substantial being who could represent the Lord before fallen humanity and bring forth Heaven’s lineage. Jesus was the first person who had the purpose of accomplishing God’s fervent historical desire on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was God’s son, the first established in this position after 4,000 years of preparation. He was the son of God living on the earth in the midst of a nation centering on Judaism with the seed of the family of Joseph. The satanic side already had established nations and was attacking the side of Heaven, so Heaven’s side also needed a nation standing on a complete foundation. That is why God labored for 4,000 years to form that single nation. The fruit of God’s labor was to have come about by the people of Israel accepting Jesus and forming a worldwide foundation. This was to have led to the establishment of a world centered completely on God and Jesus on earth. Because Jesus died prematurely, however, this world was established only spiritually.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on his three-year public life, Jesus attempted to indemnify everything that had been lost centering on Judaism. Jesus was crucified, however, and Israel, which had been established as a substantial body on the earth, as God’s national foundation in both spirit and flesh, also perished. Because Jesus was killed, Christianity could achieve only the spiritual foundation of a nation, and the Israelites became a people without a nation, forced to wander the world as an object of the satanic world’s derision. This is why we cannot find a nation that is truly Christian in spirit and flesh. So the Lord who comes again must restore the 4,000-year providence by which God created the nation of Israel, and restore all that was lost through the disbelief of the Israelites that resulted from their ignorance.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came to establish a nation, one nation. He was not able to establish this nation both in spirit and flesh; he established it only in spirit. That is why Christianity today does not have a substantial nation on the earth. This means that God cannot turn to any nation or any people on earth and say, “My beloved nation, my beloved people.” This tells us that the foundation for God’s Kingdom has not yet been built on this earth. If at the time of Jesus, the nation of Israel had become one centering on Jesus, then that nation would have been God’s Kingdom centering on His son, Jesus, and God would have restored the world centering on that nation. As a result of Jesus’ death, that is, as a result of the loss of the substantial body, the foundation to connect spirit and flesh on the earth could bear fruit only spiritually.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now Christians have been like a people without a country, so they have suffered death everywhere they have gone. Christianity grew through the blood of martyrs. Because of the manner in which Christianity was planted in the world, it could not grow except by the blood of martyrs. Now the time of shedding blood and receiving persecution is over. Instead of dying away and disappearing, however, there has appeared a way of thinking that yearns for God’s Kingdom and eagerly awaits the coming Lord in order to establish the lost substantial nation on the basis of Christianity’s spiritual foundation. This is the expectation of the Second Coming.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even Jesus is waiting in Paradise. We need to know that he has not yet gone before Heaven’s throne. Jesus needed to establish national sovereignty before God, rule over a nation, and build a nation that would possess the authority to go directly from earth to Heaven. Because he was not able to build such a nation, Jesus cannot stand before God. So Paradise became the “waiting room” on the way to Heaven. Heaven is a place where no one can enter alone. If the fall had not occurred, we would have gone to Heaven as blessed families, centering on Adam and Eve. We must go there along with our sons and daughters.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to restore this through indemnity, God has been fighting for 2,000 years to build a foundation that can connect to the world. Where there is no national standard, though, who will inherit the foundation of the nation? To find such spiritual people and make the necessary preparations, God is working through a new religious movement centering on Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected religious leaders: As humanity enters the third millennium, it is receiving heavenly fortune anew. I hope that all religious people will join their hearts together and follow through on my proposal to establish a council within the United Nations composed of representatives from various religions, parallel with the General Assembly. If there is one lofty task that the United Nations can perform for the sake of humankind, it would be to contribute to humanity’s spiritual recovery on the foundation of God’s true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this purpose, I have chosen leaders of good conscience from not only the religious field but also from government, philosophy, business, culture and other fields, and provided true love education that teaches “the life lived for the sake of others.” On this foundation, I have already appointed tens of thousands of Ambassadors for Peace. All around the world, they carry the banner of the Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace that I founded. They are devoting their full efforts to bringing about the world of peace that is the fervent desire of God and humankind. It will not be long before the will of the almighty, omniscient and absolute God is accomplished.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to conclude my remarks by asking that the leaders assembled here also become active participants in recreating your families and nations in true love and in bringing about an everlasting world of peace where there are no national boundaries.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray that Heaven’s blessing may overflow in abundance upon you and your families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2350 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2348" class="post-2348 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/the-life-of-jesus-as-seen-from-gods-will-and-gods-warning-to-the-present-age-the-period-of-the-last-days.html" title="Permalink to The Life of Jesus as Seen from God’s Will, and God’s Warning to the Present Age, the Period of the Last Days" rel="bookmark">The Life of Jesus as Seen from God’s Will, and God’s Warning to the Present Age, the Period of the Last Days</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T06:02:13+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/the-life-of-jesus-as-seen-from-gods-will-and-gods-warning-to-the-present-age-the-period-of-the-last-days.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T06:02:13+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">20th Anniversary of the <i>Washington Times</i> Banquet<br />
|
||||
Washington Hilton, Washington, DC<br />
|
||||
May 21, 2002</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected Guests from America and Abroad:</p>
|
||||
<p>Celebrating the twentieth anniversary of <i>The Washington Times</i> has a particularly gratifying meaning for me. The memory is still fresh in my mind how, in May 1982, I made the final decision to publish <i>The Washington Times</i> in response to Heaven’s direction. This took place while I was being unjustly tried in a New York federal court, in a prosecution motivated by both racial and religious bigotry.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time, Communism was sweeping the world like a giant, angry wave. Even America had no effective means to deal with it. I followed the supreme Will of Heaven, which told me that America, the final fortress of the democratic world and a Christian country representing the Second Israel, must be protected from Communism. It is also the Will of Heaven to build the ideal world of peace that God is seeking, that is, the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and in Heaven, through Christianity. It was certainly not my intention to set up a newspaper company just to make money. Over the years, more than a billion dollars have been invested in <i>The Washington Times</i> alone, but I have never regretted this nor felt enmity toward anyone. That is because this was a way to practice true love toward Heaven and humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Already, more than thirty years have passed since I came to America. I have reached the age of 82, and I feel that the time is coming for me to return to my homeland. Before leaving, I would like to convey clearly to America, the nation in the realm of the Second Israel, and to all humankind a message concerning the actual situation of God and the spirit world. This is not just a message given from me as an individual. Heaven is giving its message and humankind must observe it in this age. Until now, humankind has been living in a state of ignorance about the Will of Heaven. First, humanity has not known about God and second, we have not known about the spirit world, where we all eventually must go, whether we like it or not.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, we have entered the last days of human history. In the spirit world, numerous religious leaders, beginning with the founders of the four great religions, have accepted the Unification Principle, which is my teaching, as the truth of the highest dimension. They have completely mobilized and are returning to the Earth to resurrect by bringing their disciples and descendants to form new, true families through the blessing of marriage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Particularly for the sake of America, a Christian country representing the Second Israel, the four founders centering on Jesus have each chosen 120 of their historically famous disciples in order to establish a unified front. Now, through their return to Earth, they are furthering the work of the Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace and the World Association of Non-Governmental Organizations in order to bring complete peace on Earth. They are proclaiming that humankind has no future unless we practice true love, or “a life lived for the sake of others,” which is the True Parents’ philosophy. Therefore, I would like to take the opportunity I have to give a commemorative address today and deliver a most valuable message to America and humanity on the topic,<i>“The Life of Jesus as Seen from God’s Will, and God’s Warning to the Present Age, the Period of the Last Days.”</i></p>
|
||||
<h3>Jesus’ Love on the Cross, and Its Legacy</h3>
|
||||
<p>If we examine Jesus’ Providence of the cross, we see that Jesus, the thief on the right, the thief on the left, and Barabbas sowed the seeds of history. The principle is that what is sown will be reaped. So the first to appear were the right wing world and the left wing world, that is, the democratic and the Communist realms, reflecting the “right thief type” and the “left thief type.” Centering on Jesus’ cross, Islam, the “Barabbas type,” appeared next. Reflecting Barabbas, who received good fortune because of Jesus, Islam originated as a force resisting Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Having been thus sown, history entered the age in which the form of the world was bound together in four major blocs. Gamal Abdel Nasser of the Arab bloc dreamed of uniting the Islamic realm into a unified Arab state. Christianity, meanwhile, is leading a new worldwide trend proclaiming, “Let’s unite all religions.” As we observe these currents, we see that history, which was sown in tragedy, is now appearing as the fruit of good centered on God for the first time. In the Last Days, such phenomena will become even more pronounced, as that which was sown in the beginning reaches fruition in its exact original form and is harvested. It was inevitable that this would come about because of the laws of the Providence. That is, unification is accomplished in accordance with True Parents’ philosophy of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the democratic world is internal, then the Communist world is external. If the right wing is internal, then the left wing is external. For this reason, the Messiah who is to come has no choice but to appear upon the internal foundation of the democratic world, which respects God. He must carry out a movement that absorbs the external environment and unifies the various cultural spheres centering on the mainstream Christian cultural sphere. Such a movement is carried out at the end of history. Such a thing cannot be looked at as circumstantial. The nature of the original cause leads to such a result.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Merit of the Thief on the Right</h3>
|
||||
<p>When Jesus was crucified, he died along with the man on his right, who was not only a thief but also a murderer. If that thief had not been there, Jesus would have lost his relationship with the Earth and humankind. Even though he himself was near death, the thief on the right defended Jesus. In human history, who took Jesus’ side? It was not Peter; it was not Jesus’ father or mother; it was not the nation of Israel and it was not Judaism. It was only one person: the thief on the right. One individual alone maintained this relationship. While facing death, he transcended death and placed all his hopes on Jesus. That was none other than the thief on the right. You need to know that were it not for the thief on the right, Jesus would not have been able to resurrect and resume his providence on Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>As Jesus was bringing to a conclusion four thousand years of history and the more than thirty years of his own life, there was only one person who connected with Jesus and attended Jesus as the one who embodied his most fervent hopes, even as he accompanied Jesus on the path of death. That was the thief on the right. The fact that the thief on the right has this position means that he surpassed the disciples. He was superior to Peter.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is so because although he did not know Jesus’ teachings, his nature directed and empowered him to attend Jesus at the moment of death, until he breathed his last. Peter, John and the others of the twelve disciples, by contrast, knew Jesus’ teachings and even pledged to become new persons, but ultimately were not able to achieve it. You have to know that, for this reason, the thief on the right became a central character in human history, a man who represented the Earth and salvaged the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need the right to inherit this history. We must inherit the tradition and foundation of Abel, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, Jesus, and beyond, and represent the historical sacrificial offering. Only then can we confront Satan, shouting, “In the course of history, you lost to Noah; you lost to Jacob; and were you subjugated by Moses! I stand on the foundation of all their victories and have inherited the entire tradition of providential history. So be gone, Satan!” Only then will Satan retreat.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you simply pray, “Be gone, Satan,” it will avail you nothing. Do you think that Satan, who has been accusing people for six thousand years and has trampled upon God’s providence and devastated the providence of restoration, is going to retreat just because you say he should do so and you believe in Jesus? Certainly not. You need the ability to say, “I am without a doubt a person for whom God has sought through His historical heart. I am a person who has been grafted onto the sacred and holy body of Jesus.” Your name must be recorded on the book of inheritance that Jesus received from God. God’s book of inheritance records those who inherited God’s heart experienced through the four thousand years until He could send Jesus to this Earth. Then, instead of defeating Satan on the cross, you must be able to subjugate Satan and be victorious over him without being hung on the cross. You must take on a body of flesh and be resurrected in substantial form. Only those who are thus recognized as substantial inheritors can enter the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Jesus’ Death Gave Christianity Only a Spiritual Foundation</h3>
|
||||
<p>Until now, Christianity has not been able to pursue the Kingdom of Heaven both on Earth and in the spirit. Christianity has had no choice but to yield the physical world, attending Jesus as the spiritual Messiah and setting spiritual salvation and a spiritual Kingdom as its goals. The people of Israel had a nation and possessed national authority as the chosen people, but worldwide Christianity today is in the position of the second Israel only as a spiritual nation; it has no national authority. Christians have no country. We stand in the realm of the second Israel with only a spiritual foundation, not a physical foundation. Because Christianity was not able to accomplish the original Will of God, who must bring about a Kingdom on Earth that is of both spirit and flesh, there is no other way except for the Lord to come again.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to make one declaration to you here today. The crucifixion was not God’s victory. Instead, it was Satan’s victory. You will remember that Jesus said to those who arrested him in the Garden of Gethsemane, “… this is your hour – when darkness reigns.” (<a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/passage/?search=Luke+22:53">Luke 22:53</a> NIV) You need to know that the cross was the place where the nation that God had prepared for four thousand years was lost, the place where the religious faith of Israel was lost, and the place where the followers of John the Baptist, the twelve disciples, the thief on the left, and everything else was lost.</p>
|
||||
<p>You need to know that Christianity was not there on the cross. When did Christianity begin? Jesus resurrected after three days and spent forty days meeting the disciples he had lost, who had turned against him. The Holy Spirit descended on the disciples, and you need to know that it was only then that Christianity began. Christians for the past two thousand years have believed in Christianity without knowing that it came into existence not by the principle of the cross, but by the principle of the resurrection. If you realize this fact, then you must repent. Because Christianity began on the foundation of Jesus’ resurrection, Christianity has been strictly spiritual.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would have happened if Jesus had not died on the cross? In that case, the nation of Israel would have followed Jesus’ teachings, stabilized and endured. Judaism also would have remained as it was. Jesus knew that if he were to die on the cross, multitudes of people in future ages would have to follow him on the way of the cross, and that they would not be able to do so without shedding blood. Many Christians would have to suffer, and even when the Lord came again he would have to go the way of suffering. You need to know that this is the reason that Jesus had to pray as he did in the Garden of Gethsemane. Christians today say that Jesus prayed for deliverance because he had a physical body and feared the pain of death. But was Jesus such a trivial Messiah? Certainly not.</p>
|
||||
<p>What, then, did Jesus mean by saying, “It is finished,” when he committed his spirit on the cross? Jesus had come with the mission to save both spirit and flesh, but he realized that he could not completely fulfill God’s Will in a world in which there was no foundation. So, he offered himself completely in order to establish a condition for spiritual salvation and allow that providence to begin. Having completed that, in the end he said, “It is finished.”</p>
|
||||
<p>You probably have never featured this even in your imagination. Christianity and Judaism should realize even now that the Lord, who tried to demolish Satan’s nation and do away with Satan’s kingship, and to accomplish God’s will and restore humanity, died a tragic death. When they realize this, they should repent and become one. They should become one and prepare to receive the Lord on his return.</p>
|
||||
<p>Truth must conform to reason. The time has come for all Christians to throw off the age of blind faith and move ahead into a new age united as one, to sort out this world and bring it to salvation. You need to know that the time has come in which the term “unification” is essential.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Jesus’ Three-Day Suffering Course</h3>
|
||||
<p>What does it mean that Jesus suffered pain during the three days following his death? Heaven, Earth and Hell all remained in the realm of death. For Jesus to gain authority over Heaven and Earth, he needed to encompass the depths and heights of this realm of death. For this reason, in order to pursue the connection of life and go the path that could comfort God, Jesus needed to prevail, even if it meant descending into the lowest environment such as Hell and suffering pain. Because Jesus passed through Hell, he prepared a path by which it was possible to make a new beginning toward Heaven. Though he was cast out and isolated on Earth, and finally forced to go the way of death, he was able to leave a path of hope for future generations. That is the reason Jesus had to go on his three-day course.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus did not go to Hell for three days just to look around. He already knew about Hell. He needed to go there, pass judgment and pave the way to go from the world of death to the world of life. In this way, he laid a foundation of victory on Earth, which is the world of death and Hell, and established a starting point from which it is possible to reach Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Even on the Cross, Jesus Was Concerned for Heaven<br />
|
||||
and Loved His Enemies</h3>
|
||||
<p>In the eyes of the religious establishment, Jesus was a heretic, and in the eyes of the nation, he was a destroyer of the religious law. His own clan rejected him and chased him out of his home. The group surrounding John the Baptist rejected him. So he went into the wilderness, but there Satan pursued him. That was not all. Eventually, the entire country mobilized to force him to go the way of death on the cross, the path of Golgotha.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus, though, shed tears for the nation that was rejecting him as a traitor. The Jewish establishment treated Jesus as a heretic, but he shed more blood and tears for them than did any priest. Not a single person of that age would stand on his side, but Jesus was a friend of that age. He was rejected as a traitor, but he was the greatest patriot. He was rejected as a heretic, but he was the most faithful believer.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus walked a wretched path, the path of the cross, where people ripped his clothing, drove him on, and forced him to the ground. That was not all. Evil men whipped and beat him. In this situation, if Jesus had been like Elijah, he might have said to the people, “I am the only one of the Lord’s prophets left.” (<a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/passage/?search=1+Kings+18:22">1 Kings 18:22</a>) But when Jesus left his disciples in the Garden of Gethsemane and went to pray, he said, “My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me; nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.” (<a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/passage/?search=Luke+22:42">Luke 22:42</a>) This was his greatness. He understood that his body was a sacrificial offering for the nation, a sacrificial offering for humanity and a sacrificial offering for Heaven’s Providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because he understood this, Jesus, while not denying his own sorrow, was more concerned about how great a sorrow God must have felt. Jesus had appeared for the sake of the nation and he was concerned how great God’s sorrow was to see him rejected as a traitor. Jesus was the prince of Heaven, the central personage of the entire universe, and the Messiah. If he chose, he could have fallen prey to self-pity and asked why he should go the miserable way of the cross. He could have set the entire universe in motion to breathe a deep sigh of despair with him. But he understood that his position was not to sigh in despair. Instead, he even went so far as to feel apologetic toward Heaven for having been rejected.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus bore the responsibility to rally the religious establishment, rally the nation, build the Kingdom of Heaven and return the world to the Father’s bosom. Yet when he was forced to abandon that mission and walk the way of the cross, he did not feel enmity toward anyone. He did not pray, “Let this cup pass from me,” out of a fear of death. Rather, he prayed this because he knew that his death would add to the grief of the nation and to God’s grief.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus knew that if he died on the cross, there would be an even heavier cross remaining for the future generations of humanity. It would mean that the sorrowful history would not end. He knew that the path of Golgotha would not end with him. He knew that the path of death would not end. And he knew that if he went the way of Golgotha, those who followed him would also have to go the same way. Jesus knew that an even more difficult course lay beyond the cross.</p>
|
||||
<p>As he was made to wear a crown of thorns, and the nails were hammered into his hands and feet, and his side was stabbed with a spear, Jesus knew that these events would have impact far beyond his own death. When he turned to Heaven and said, “It is finished,” he did not mean that the path of the cross for the world was finished. He meant that Heaven had received his heart’s tearful plea of concern over the cross. We need to know that Jesus comforted Heaven by taking upon himself all the mistakes committed by the prophets and patriots and offering himself as a living sacrifice.</p>
|
||||
<p>And even beyond that, as he neared death Jesus said, “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing.” (<a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/passage/?search=Luke+23:34">Luke 23:34</a>) God had a mind to pass judgment immediately, judgment that was even greater than that of Noah’s time. But Jesus died clinging to the nation, clinging to the religious establishment and clinging to the cross. For this reason, God could not abandon humanity but held on to us. Because this bond of heart existed between Jesus, the future generations of humanity and the remaining people of Israel, God has been unable to abandon the religious organizations and people of succeeding generations who have turned against Him. Instead, He has clung to them.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Meaning of the Bread and Wine that Jesus Shared with Us</h3>
|
||||
<p>I am sure you are well aware that God, who had been carrying out His Providence of restoration for four thousand years, could not complete His Will in Heaven and on Earth simply by the Providence of having Jesus resurrect. So He established a new testament in His word, and through it He has worked His providence to bring together His will in Heaven with that on Earth and establish the promised original Garden.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we look in the Bible, we see that Jesus said the wine and bread that he gave us were the promise and new covenant. After Jesus was on Earth, we received his flesh and blood, and these represented the life of the perfected whole that must be accomplished. At the same time, they represented the providence in its entirety.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does the fact that we received Jesus’ blood and flesh symbolize? This is not just the flesh and blood of Jesus as one individual. In a larger sense, these signify Heaven and Earth and, in a smaller sense, they signify the core and the individual body. Also, the flesh symbolizes the truth and blood of the Holy Spirit. Jesus gave us all this without condition.</p>
|
||||
<p>What has been blocked between God and human beings? Heaven’s Will should be manifested on Earth and everything on Earth ultimately should be connected to Heaven’s Will. In this way, Heaven and Earth will move toward a single goal. This is what is blocked. Jesus established a new promise before he departed, so after his death the necessity of human beings, that is, the disciples who followed Jesus, connecting the spiritual and physical worlds remained as a condition. Had Jesus not died, Heaven and Earth would have been connected through him. Because he died, Jesus came to represent the conditions in Heaven and the Holy Spirit came to represent the conditions on Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected guests, the time now has come. Heaven’s time, for which God has been waiting six thousand years and Christians have been waiting two thousand years, has come. It is the time to build the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and in Heaven on an inter-religious, international and inter-organizational footing. Heaven’s fortune has finally arrived. Jesus, Peter, John and the other disciples, plus thousands and even tens of thousands of religious leaders in the spirit world are now of one mind and one body and they are descending freely to the physical world to attend True Parents. Without a doubt, the Unified Cosmic Nation of Heaven’s Will and the Kingdom of Heaven in which Heaven and Earth can be as one in eternal peace will settle on the Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now is the time for America, the Christian country representing the Second Israel, to stand in the forefront. I declare to the world that America has the responsibility to guide all the world’s people. But it must not do so with weapons; it must do this in truth and love by living for the sake of others upon the foundation of true love, true life, and true lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Finally, I hope that <i>The Washington Times</i>, <i>UPI</i>, and other major media will accept this lofty command from Heaven and take up the task of educating humankind, taking a stance beyond religion and ideology. Please note that I have distributed to you a pamphlet containing messages from leaders in the spirit world. I ask that you read this carefully.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you for your kind attention. May God bless you and God bless America.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2348 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2346" class="post-2346 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/freedom-family-and-faith-the-role-of-the-media-in-the-21st-century.html" title="Permalink to Freedom, Family and Faith The Role of the Media in the 21st Century" rel="bookmark">Freedom, Family and Faith The Role of the Media in the 21st Century</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T06:01:09+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/freedom-family-and-faith-the-role-of-the-media-in-the-21st-century.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T06:01:09+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">20th Anniversary of the Washington Times Banquet<br />
|
||||
Hilton Washington Hotel, International Ballroom<br />
|
||||
Washington, DC<br />
|
||||
May 21, 2002</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished guests from the United States and around the world, parliamentarians and other leaders on the invitation committee, dear staff of The Washington Times, ladies and gentlemen. I deeply appreciate your taking time from your busy schedules to attend this gathering.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are gathered for the meaningful purposes to celebrate the 20th anniversary of The Washington Times and to look back on the historical role the Times played during the rapid changes of the previous century. During these two decades The Times has grown in dedication and distinction to become one of the most influential and significant newspapers in the world today. Its reputation for integrity and truthful reporting is unmatched. When I first announced the founding of The Washington Times in 1982, many people in America ridiculed me. Some critics predicted that The Times would only become a mouthpiece for the Unification Church, or end up as a weekly newspaper read by almost no one. Others said that even if the newspaper maintained acceptable quality, it would run out of funds in only six months.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet year after year, for these past 20 years, The Times has steadily grown stronger and improved in its quality. The Washington Times has become one of the world’s most-quoted newspapers. It regularly scoops other major news media. The newspaper’s vast collection of award-winning news stories, editorial and opinion columns, illustrations, and photographs is testimony to the highest standards of journalism. First, I wish to thank God for bringing us successfully through these twenty years of accomplishment. I also wish to offer my praise to all the employees of The Washington Times for their hard work and dedication. It is through their efforts that the newspaper has achieved its well-deserved reputation for distinction in reporting and excellence. Let’s give them all a big round of applause.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to take a moment to explain my reasons for establishing the The Washington Times two decades ago. It was not for my own personal interest or to promote the interests of any other organization. In fact, my decision to launch The Washington Times came while I was facing trial in New York City on federal tax charges. I could have felt resentment and anger toward the United States for bringing malicious charges against me. But instead, I endeavored to serve and love this nation. Instead of seeking revenge, I turned around and tried to help save the destiny of this nation. I founded The Washington Times as an expression of my love for America and to fulfill the Will of God, who seeks to establish America in His Providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the Cold War, God placed America in a position to protect worldwide freedom by blocking the attempt by communism to gain world domination. When the Washington Star closed down in 1981, this nation’s capital was left with only one newspaper, the Washington Post. This meant that the capital of the Free World had a limited perspective on news, issues, and policy, which ignored the danger of communism and its threat to the entire world at that time. In the context of God’s Will, there needed to be a newspaper that had the philosophical and ideological foundation to encourage and enlighten the people and leaders of America. For months, I waited with the hope that some patriotic Americans would start a newspaper in Washington to provide an alternative voice to the Post. But when it became clear that no one would do so, I decided we had to do it. Ronald Reagan had been elected president in a landslide vote. Yet while he tried to maintain a strong stand against communist expansion, there was much confusion in Washington over what America’s proper response to the Soviet threat should be. The Washington Times provided leadership through thoughtful commentary and objective news and information to make clear the harsh reality of communist tyranny.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Washington Times editorials and columns supported the Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI) at a time when many were trying to block this critical development. Years later, former Soviet officials admitted that it was America’s determination to develop SDI that fatally weakened the resolve of the Soviet leaders. Finally, in 1989 the Berlin Wall was torn down and on Christmas Eve 1991 the Soviet empire collapsed after having held the world in fear for 74 years. I thank God that the Free World prevailed in this historical struggle, which truly was an ideological battle over acknowledging God or not. It is the principle that God works His will on Earth through human beings. I do not have the slightest doubt that God used The Washington Times to help bring an end to the most pernicious worldwide dictatorship in history and gave freedom to tens of millions of people!</p>
|
||||
<p>In the 1980s, the Contras in Nicaragua, El Salvador, and other countries were fighting for their lives against the communist Sandinistas who were seeking to seize control of their countries, slaughtering thousands of people. While other media failed to recognize the seriousness of the situation, The Washington Times emphasized through its stories and columns the dangers of communist expansion in the hemisphere and why the freedom fighters should be supported. Once again, The Times’ news and information helped the leaders in Washington stay strong in their support for the Contras. Today, many people thank God and The Washington Times for the fact that freedom and democracy are alive and well in Central America!</p>
|
||||
<p>The mission of The Washington Times, however, was not finished with the end of the Cold War. The fall of communism did not automatically lead to world peace. Nor did it mean that the ideal society that God desires would establish itself without any further effort on our part. Accordingly, during The Washington Times’ second decade it had to rise to a new challenge – that of the “Cultural War,” or the fight against the degradation of values.</p>
|
||||
<p>God desired that America maintain its traditional family and moral values, which had fallen into confusion. Secular humanism and extreme individualism and selfishness were on the rise. As a result of these, money and material goods have become “gods” to people in terms of their values. This has led to the decline of religion and the rise of secular humanism, which have led to the breakdown of families and juvenile delinquency.</p>
|
||||
<p>We see evidence of this epidemic everywhere, especially among our youth: the AIDS epidemic, increased alcoholism and drug use among young people, teen pregnancies and even murders in the schools. These are all symptoms that our society is still very distant from God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, ten years ago, at the 10th anniversary celebration for The Times, I defined another mission for the media. This is, that the media need to promote ethics and moral values in our society. For its second ten years, I envisioned for The Washington Times the task of contributing to bringing about a moral society. Because a peaceful world is only possible based on the existence of peaceful, ideal families, The Times became a newspaper that helped people understand the importance of strong moral, family values. Even before the term “family values” became a popular phrase, every day of the week The Times was publishing articles highlighting the breakdown in values and what must be done to return to a good, moral society based on family values. The newspaper even began publishing a weekly Family Times section devoted to these issues. Today, family values have become an essential piece of the social fabric in America, even becoming part of the political landscape. We can be proud of The Washington Times’ contribution that promoted and elevated family values to an essential part of society in America and the world!</p>
|
||||
<p>The first decade of The Washington Times was marked by its fight for freedom around the world in the midst of the Cold War. The second decade was marked by the Cultural War and the emphasis on building families infused with strong moral values. Now, as we enter the third decade of The Washington Times, this is the time to emphasize and support faith, the time to emphasize and support spiritual values that are based on the faith of each individual. We must all understand clearly about God and the spiritual aspect of human life. Freedom at the world level, moral and ethical values at the family level, and faith at the individual level. These are the three great imperatives for our lives and for the media as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Freedom, family values, and faith are America’s most fundamental spiritual virtues. The reason The Washington Times is called “America’s newspaper” is that it leads the way in putting America’s philosophical tradition into practice. Of course, the phrase “America’s newspaper” does not mean that The Times serves only America for its own sake. Instead, it serves America as a country that offers itself in service to the world and all humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our lives are not just eighty or one hundred years on this Earth. We are born into this world through our physical parents, but we must know that ultimately God is our Parent. And after we die in this world, we continue to live in the world of the spirit. Is there any person on this Earth who can avoid going into the spirit world when they die? No matter how much money, knowledge or power he or she accumulated on Earth, everyone is destined to go into the spirit world eventually. You may have made great efforts on the Earth to accumulate money, knowledge or power, but these will not guarantee your happiness in the spirit world. You would do well to invest effort to learn about spirit world now, since God and the spirit world are at the roots of our eternal lives. In this sense, the spirit world is our hometown. How can anyone claim to be a true man or a true woman if he or she does not know God and the spirit world?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the time when each one of us can set his or her faith compass to God. This is not just Reverend Moon’s teaching, it is the providence of God. As the third component of freedom, family and faith, this individual connection to God stems from the same root as America’s founding tradition. I hope that each of you will also take up this mission of the media as your own and accept faith as the essential part of your character.</p>
|
||||
<p>We live in an age marked externally by an explosive increase in the quantity of information. The world is overflowing with information. The development of digital communications technologies has produced a sea of information. In the past, it was difficult to get news from out of the way sources. But now there has been a revolutionary change and people can be overwhelmed with the amount of news from all around the world. It the midst of this quantity, there needs to be responsibility for the quality of people’s lives. While the media can provide all the facts, they also have the responsibility to provide values to prevent confusion and to provide leadership and direction, especially today when the entire world is flooded with news and information. The Washington Times and its affiliated media properties are taking a leading role in this regard.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the same time as the miraculous growth of The Washington Times daily newspaper over the past twenty years, other media properties have also shown spectacular development. These include the National Weekly Edition, which is distributed to subscribers in all 50 states, presenting the best from The Times daily paper. We also have Tiempos del Mundo, the Spanish language weekly newspaper now published in 18 major cities in 16 countries throughout the hemisphere. Of course, there are sister newspapers in Seoul and New York, the Segye Ilbo, and in Tokyo, Sekai Nippo. The Middle East Times presents news and information concerning that increasingly important region of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Among the magazines, there are Insight, World & I, and Washington Golf Monthly. The Washington Times Internet site is also among the most popular newspaper Web sites in the country, attracting hundreds of thousands of people each week who read more than eighteen million pages of news, opinion, and commentary every month. This is well coordinated with the telecommunications industry, including cable television operations, Potomac Television, Atlantic Video, and the Good Life cable TV that is delivered to viewers in all 50 states.</p>
|
||||
<p>The newest member of our media family is one of the oldest privately held news services in the world. United Press International, with almost a hundred years of continuous operation, provides news all throughout the world. UPI will soon unveil a major technology breakthrough. It will have the ability through an aggregated database to collect stories from all our media properties and sort them and distribute them based on content and topic to subscribers around the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>This new era of media, with the massive distribution of news and information, requires leadership and clear guidance for the betterment of individuals based on values and on the knowledge of God and spirit world. The Washington Times and our family of media have been providing this direction for the past two decades and will continue to do so into our third decade. My hope is that each one of you as well will embody the qualities of defending freedom, promoting family values, and strengthening your faith in God so that you may become leaders of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>God bless you and your families, and may God bless The Washington Times.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2346 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2344" class="post-2344 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/hoon-dok-hae.html" title="Permalink to Hoon Dok Hae" rel="bookmark">Hoon Dok Hae</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T06:00:21+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/hoon-dok-hae.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T06:00:21+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400; text-align: center;">True Father Sun Myung Moon</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400; text-align: center;">Hoon Dok Hae</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400; text-align: center;">East Garden, Irvington, New York</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400; text-align: center;">April 5, 2002</p>
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Translation by Rev. Jeong Phyo Hong; Unofficial Notes by Tyler Hendricks</h2>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong>[NOTE: This speech contains what I believe to be a brilliant proposal regarding the rebuilding of the World Trade Center. I hope that we all can consider this proposal and how we might support it and help make it happen.]</strong></p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong> </strong></p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">You should take ownership of the report from the 120 Christian saints and Heung Jin Nim’s report, and prepare for life in the spirit world life. If you have knowledge of the spirit world and prepare seriously here, then your life will develop harmoniously here. First, unite your mind and body. Then prepare for registration. If you don’t know, you will be in trouble. There will be an examination there.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">(Mrs. McDevitt reads Heung Jin Nim’s text.)</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<strong>True Father:</strong> You are church and organization leaders. You have a certain responsibility in the organization. You should understand how to achieve success in your area. You have no weapon. We are organized to move on. You participated in the total liberation yesterday, of one heart, one mind, one body. The spirit world tries to get God to directly dominate you and guide what you are going to do. That way we can prepare the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and in heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In that way, we can inspire all national leaders, presidents and congressmen to give the Total Living Offering Fund to God. So you should embrace your nation and offer everything to God. That way you will be as you were before the fall and accomplish everything you should through indemnity. Then you will have the right of ownership. At this time, you have no ownership; it is from other people. It is not pure, but satanic. You offer it all back to God, then when God accepts it, True Parents redistribute it representing the three ages. Then it becomes public property that you cannot abuse.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">It all should be offered God. There should be no shadow; but the straight shaft of light, 90 degrees. If you move one degree, you create a shadow. It is time to tear down the wall. Then the territory of the authority of the blessed central family [is settled], then your heart and mind are clear and you become a clear citizen of the Cheon Il Guk. The goal is achieved then.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">It is time to pray and get more strength. You pray that you are not a true blessed central family and that your mind and body are still fighting. You seek the spirit that God had before creation: absolute faith, love and obedience, and then invest totally to create the world. This is then eternal, absolute, unchanging and unique power, and like high pressure moving into low pressure, God’s abundant blessing moves into you.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The universe is huge, 20 billion light years across. It is time to set up these ideas as the ethics of the global family under God. Under that issue of God’s protection, we set up the Chaju Guk, cut off the root of sin, and move to the next age. So now it is time to set up these ideas. That is why I have given you everything, and you need not hesitate at all. I am so and so blessed central family. Then you are in the position of a king and the cabinet ministers will support you in setting up the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Set up the relationship with your children, as parents. Then there will be no more indemnity, no more persecution. It is time to move on to this kind of place. Knowing this fact, it is time for you to go to the top. Even if you visit ministers, meet the top ones. Then encourage them and convey the ideas clearly. That is your responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Heung Jin Nim is general of the spirit world. It is the time for total liberation from indemnity. That is why we have Heung Jin Nim’s report. If you don’t believe it, you will be judged. Whenever the spirit world message…</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Today begins a new tradition, of those who can totally unite the physical world, the spirit world and your ancestors. This is their time to support you, wherever you go. Then you can bring the victory and give glory to God. I pray for you, amen.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">This morning I have stated these things. Carefully listen and put them into your heart, mind and body. Then, everything will be possible. In your mind, even any piece of doubt should be eliminated. Move on toward absolute faith, and you will bring the victory. Have no quarrel of mind and body; absolutely understand this. Let’s go back to Heung Jin Nim’s report. He is the general of the spirit world, the great elder brother.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">How about American people? What is your nationality? [Cheon Il Guk!] Don’t say you are American, or Japanese. You are a citizen of Cheon Il Guk. Forget your degree; some use degrees to abuse other people. You are children receiving love from parents. Work for the sake of the nation, world and Heavenly Father, and the animal, mineral and insect world. Have that kind of heart.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[Continuing with Heung Jin Nim’s message from January 1, 2002.]
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong>True Father:</strong> It is similar to just after World War 2, so this is a crucial time and we have to accomplish the will of God by 2010 or 2012. So you have to migrate back to your hometown and find our own nation, especially in the 2<sup>nd</sup> Israel, America. Leaders will stand up, at the UN, and we have to renew the UN, where we have worked the last couple of years. Now the time is ripe; the time is up, to go back to the original nation, centering on the chosen people. All satanic nations should support the true nation.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">It is like a war to find our own nation. Please understand South Korea and North Korea, that were divided, north and south, east and west. We have to bring it back. It is time for exchange marriage, to tear down the walls on the family level. We have to exchange Satan’s blood lineage and set up the realm of liberation. Set up each person in different stages. Unite heaven and earth, there are no different levels here. Total indemnity and liberation. Now Satan has stepped back and is even supporting God’s providence. The blessed central family should stand on the frontline, in Abel’s position to find God’s sovereign nation.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In an army, your background doesn’t matter. An army has an order and a spirit of absolute faith, love and obedience. Move forward on the foundation of the victory of the parents of heaven and earth. I prepared and paved the way, so you can run and move on. I made the tunnels, so now you can move at the speed of your car. You can prepare in order to move at a faster speed. The spirit world will support the blessed central family, and True Parents’ love for the sake of others. It is time for settlement; the settlement is the nation.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">But we have no nation or world. We are stuck. What can we do to open the way? Each continent should compete with each other to move forward and bring God’s ownership to settle there. It is time to unify South Korea and North Korea. All the patriots are spread all over the world. Divided, they have no power. It has been this way since 1945. The North deceived Russia to get power.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">That is why the Christian churches and leaders are against True Parents. The time is up for that. By bringing other Christian ministers, they can receive forgiveness from God. This is the first true spring in human history. There is no Satan around; whatever you want to do, you can achieve. You can influence leaders, such as the governor and congressmen in your state. They can come to DC (on the 27<sup>th</sup>) and then go back and influence America to build God’s fatherland.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Everyday, think in your mind about how to expand my ideas and apply them. You didn’t go the indemnity history, but I did, and you are the 2<sup>nd</sup> True Parents and can go and expand God’s territory. You can gather people in, and later they will understand it. Even an evil man can do a simple thing. It is recreation. You can be in the position of owner and connect all things to God and True Parents. It is time to offer everything to God, to achieve the goal.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">It is the time to march on with the authority of princes and princesses. You have the authority to clean up the unexpected things. Have one heart, one mind, and one body. You have this responsibility and spirit world is watching you. What is your desire? It is to offer America. It is a nation into which you and many immigrated to form a country. You are the Protestant children.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Centered on True Parents, it is time for settlement on earth. That was the purpose of yesterday’s ceremony. Yesterday was Daemo Nim’s birthday, 89-90 years old. Hoonmo Nim is united with her. It was the total liberation of 6,000 years of providential history. You must accomplish the total living offering fund. The material things are not yours.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">We did not yet offer the nation to God. True Parents and Heung Jin Nim are in the same position as God and Adam. It is time to offer the family. The family must be united. Did you make such a happy family, with the four realms of heart and three kingships? You should try to accomplish the Family Pledge. You should live for the sake of others and accomplish the world of <em>shimjung</em> culture. Then we enter the new Completed Testament Age, based on absolute faith, love and obedience.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">I am thinking about rebuilding the World Trade Center, centering on the religious leaders. Each nation should collect a fund from the people to pay for the rebuilding. The world’s religious leaders should do this, in the name of WANGO. Then, if it is built by the whole world, who will destroy it or hate it? It will be a symbol of peace and the whole universe. Then the government will support 70%, and (?) 30%. Do it quickly!! The five races will equalize through this activity, including all continents. Before God created Adam and Eve, he created the universe. Don’t worry if we have no money; money is there. Rebuild the World Trade Center, centered on the religious leaders.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">America owes me billions of dollars. Rev. Jenkins, when will you pay it back? [Now! Everyday!] I haven’t seen the money.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Tarrytown means “tell town”, which means the “speaking town” that will tell the world about True Parents because I lived here. I bought land here for a university, to connect with UTS. But we have UB, so we can sell this land and use the proceeds, for example, to help the young people through a school in Hawai’i.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p>Among the National Messiahs, who among you graduated from UTS? (one—Kim, Ki Hoon, I think) Who paid for it? Yourself, or the church? Who has children over 18? Send your first child to UTS to study theology. If you don’t, you are not qualified. When you go to your continent, go to the bottom and witness to the people. Show how True Parents do it. For that reason, go to UTS. Hyun Jin Nim and Jun Sook Nim graduated from UTS. You were first and second in your class—you were too good. But you did a good job.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">I authorized the church to give a scholarship to 36 Christians to support their study. Over 1,000 students of our own church received scholarships, so now it is time to support members of other churches. You should study!</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Father asks everyone if they have the Unification Thought book, and another book—a textbook about Unification Thought (I think from Dr. Choi at UB.) I am comparing the two books—Dr. Lee’s and Dr. Choi’s. I compared and asked him to make a correction. Dr. Lee’s book is very thin. You can sit down in the bathroom and read it cover to cover in 10 or 15 minutes. If you study it and make a system, logical and clear, you can move people’s hearts.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">No one thought or dreamed about a woman being the president of Sun Moon University. I asked all Japanese members to offer everything to this providence. They are keeping close track and they become the benefactors of Sun Moon University, to make it a great university. It is not easy to be in the position of the mother nation.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">If we restore America, we can influence the world. There is only the skeleton of the Christian spirit left here. [End of notes; I had to leave before it was over.]
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2344 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2342" class="post-2342 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2002">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/ceremony-for-the-total-liberation-of-6000-years-of-providential-history.html" title="Permalink to Ceremony for the Total Liberation of 6,000 Years of Providential History" rel="bookmark">Ceremony for the Total Liberation of 6,000 Years of Providential History</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T05:59:40+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/ceremony-for-the-total-liberation-of-6000-years-of-providential-history.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T05:59:40+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2002</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400; text-align: center;"><strong>True Father Sun Myung Moon</strong><strong> </strong></p>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">East Garden, Irvington, New York</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">April 4, 2002</h3>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400; text-align: center;">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Translation by Rev. Jeong Phyo Hong; Unofficial Notes by Tyler Hendricks</h2>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[Before the ceremony, Rev. Hong informed me that this morning, Father announced that we are now in Year 2 of Cheon Il Guk, today is lunar February 22, 2002, (02/22/2002) and the ceremony will take place at 10:22:22 p.m. (22:22:22). This gives us twelve instances of the number 2. It represents the liberation of “2.” This means that two can become one. This reverses the fall, which prevented the two from becoming one. The essential meaning of Cheon Il Guk is “two become one,” referring to mind and body, husband and wife, parents and children and God and the world.]
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[This morning at 8:22 a.m., which was 10:22 p.m. (22:22:22) at Cheong Pyeong Lake, True Parents prayed. Hoonmo Nim with Daemo Nim and Heung Jin Nim were praying at Cheong Pyeong Lake at that moment.]
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[At 9:55 p.m., True Parents entered the room, and conferred with Rev. Kwak and Rev. Dong Woo Kim. There was a very large offering table at the front of the room. I would estimate some 300 members, many of them National Messiahs, church leaders from across America, and local members, were in attendance.]
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong>True Father:</strong> Now we can invite the spiritual beings. (Father prays.) Beloved Heavenly Father. Today is 2002 April 4, at 10 o’clock, the 22<sup>nd</sup> of February according to the lunar calendar. We started this ceremony in Korea fourteen hours ago. To connect the 1<sup>st</sup>, 2<sup>nd</sup> and 3<sup>rd</sup> Israels and unite America and Korea, we carry this out at the same time on the same day, as two become one. This eliminates resentment and allows you to settle here, establish True Parents and indemnify the Old Testament age, New Testament age, and Completed Testament age and resolve the <em>han</em> of God.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In the Garden of Eden, Adam and Eve started the fallen lineage and all human history suffered in pain as a result. Now True Parents have come and set up God’s lineage. They have made the new foundation, centered on God. Now with one heart and one mind we go forward into the age of total blessing. We move on centered on Heung Jin Nim and spirit world, with Young Jin Nim, Hee Jin Nim, and Hye Jin Nim. We center on the saints and sages, especially of Christianity, who connect all providential history, interweaving the religious leaders and moving on to overcome the narrow and incomplete character of the religious world. True Parents bring the inter-religious, international idea into the realm of liberation, with everything centered on God and True Parents. Our responsibility is to bring this into reality. For this we make a new determination and new start.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Now is the time to set up the world and move forward into a new heaven and earth, centered on True Parents’ total indemnity. This represents the perfection of Adam and Eve, through absolute faith, love and obedience. On this foundation we can eliminate paradise and hell and pave the way of the heavenly highway. All humankind can go this way to connect to your heart and ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Please bless the world. Through the blessing, please connect the Cain side with the Abel side. You are the king of the Blessing. To guide and connect to True Parents, to return the spirit world this way, we depend on God. We can establish God’s fatherland. We can accomplish the Cheon Il Guk, the age of the realm of history of the denominations, the realm of the liberation of heaven and earth, the essence of unification. Father, I deeply appreciate this declaration that allows you to set this condition.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Today, the 2<sup>nd</sup> year of the Cheon Il Guk, 2002, lunar 2/2, 22 hours, 22 minutes and 22 seconds, is the time of giving the blessing in Korea and Japan, centered on the central people, the blessed couples. In America, we offer this ideal with the four saints and four True Children in the spirit world. We receive the blessing, and each central figure is totally mobilized to set up your ordinance.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">We come here this day to set up this offering and liberation ceremony. True Parents of heaven, Lord of absolute faith, love and obedience, Creator of one heart, one mind and one body, the heart of God. We have one bride, one family, under God. From there we can offer this glory on this day, at this moment, in the name of True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">All spirit world: let the people know. Father, please guide this offering ceremony, in the name of True Parents. Amen, Amen, Amen.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[Everyone does a full bow.]
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Father: Korea is 14 hours ahead of us. We now will hear the report from Heung Jin Nim. As the 2<sup>nd</sup> Israel, because of the failure of the 1<sup>st</sup> Israel, America should try to accomplish and move into the realm of the 3<sup>rd</sup> Israel. Therefore this report is very important.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p>REPORT</p>
|
||||
<p>THE 6,000 YEARS PROVIDENTIAL HISTORY</p>
|
||||
<p>TOTAL LIBERATION CEREMONY</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">(Rev. Kwak reads Heung Jin Nim’s report.) As the son of True Father, I’m always feeling shame and sorrow. How I can give you more happiness and attend you better? As True Parents, through the Coronation Ceremony of God’s Kingship, I believe that you have done what you desired. But humankind must overcome more barriers. True Parents you worked so hard to take the burden from humankind. How can we pay you back? Only by being grateful and thankful for your idea. Your victory paved the way for the providence. On that foundation, the blessed couples must take responsibility. But because of us, you are still working hard. We have not gone the way of true children.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">I want to offer the background of this day. Due to the fall, Satan expanded his power and ideas. God always uses central figures. Therefore whenever a central figure arose to pay indemnity, Satan put up a barrier. Satan developed his activity to attack God’s people and to destroy them. That’s why the central figure on God’s side could never accomplish his own plan. Satan destroyed it.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">God could accept only Abel’s offering, but Abel was too arrogant, so Satan interfered with Abel’s side and Cain killed his younger brother Abel. Noah made the 120-years condition by building the ark. He should have offered a grateful prayer to God, but he was arrogant. On that condition, Satan attacked Noah through the second son, Ham. He felt the emotion of shame and encouraged his brothers to go the other way.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Abraham then set up three offerings, and Satan attacked through those three offerings on the basis of Abraham’s failure to divide all of them. In Moses’ time, the Israelites should have united with him when he set up the 40-days fasting condition, but the people complained and Satan invaded. The people made the golden calf and worshiped it, and Moses became angry. Thus Satan wrought the failure of the central figure on the providential side. Satan then attacked and destroyed God’s plan.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Jesus’ time saw the same pattern. The priests stimulated the people to think Jesus was not the son of God, and John the Baptist did not attend Jesus. Satan’s activity lay behind this. Satan always develops this way. So Jesus went to the cross. At that crucial moment, the central figures could not support Jesus. Satan always invades and destroys.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">In our time we bear witness to the ignorance of the Christian leaders and the people who interfere with and persecute the True Parents. Atheists and communists inspired the incarceration of True Parents. They are always trying to cut off True Parents’ activity. Satan attacks the blessed couples, and as a result many of them failed. Later some turned and even attacked the True Family.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">So for 6,000 years, Satan always acted in this way in order to destroy God’s providence. We understand that this is why today, during the 2<sup>nd</sup> year of the Cheon Il Guk, a day that contains twelve 2’s, centering on the four True Children in spirit world, all the spiritual beings were invited to Cheong Pyeong Lake. We marked the evil spirits.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The providence is prepared for the central figure to bring back all the providential central figures to Cheong Pyeong Lake for this total liberation ceremony. Therefore good will get stronger from now and evil will decline. The all transcendence, all immanence, all abundance and all sovereignity of God can act in heaven. It is now time. True Parents’ power to offer the liberation of God is the condition to do this total liberation ceremony at this moment. True Parents have paid the indemnity to liberate God. Therefore, we can carry out this ceremony.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Now all blessed couples that unite with the heart of True Parents in absolute faith, love and obedience can live well. But any blessing couple that follows non-principled ideas will perish. Daemo Nim invited all the people of spirit world to study the Divine Principle. We are tearing down the walls that have separated religions. We are living in the time that is prepared for us to unite with each other. All earthly people centered on the blessed couples can liberate their ancestors, and the ancestors can become the good spirits who participate at Cheong Pyeong Lake. The devils that stuck onto the blessed couples can be taken out. Then through education those people can become absolutely good.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The four different religious leaders’ congregations can understand these ideas, based on True Parents’ guidance given on 2002.2.2 at the workshop center in the spirit world. From this moment, they understand True Parents’ activity and they desire to give the blessing to 144,000 Christian leaders. So all spirit people are coming down to support this activity. Now the blessed church leaders should unite with the good spirits to accomplish True Parents’ desire and God’s will. We will see a great change in heaven and on earth. In spirit world, we are moved by heart and heavenly ideas every moment. Now all blessed couples clearly understand. Centered on True Parents, they unite the physical world and spirit world. We make this special offering and coronation ceremony centered on True Parents. Please believe that we will try to do it.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[This message was received from Heung Jin Nim, today, solar 4/4, lunar 2/22, 2002, at Cheong Pyeong Lake.]
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong>True Father:</strong> Let’s have silent prayer. (Everyone rises for the silent prayer.)</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong>True Father’s prayer:</strong> [Sorry, but Father spoke very fast, with long sentences, so the translation is rough.]
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Beloved Heavenly Father.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Today, the 2<sup>nd</sup> year of the Cheon Il Guk, 2002.02.02, solar 04.04, is a special day for Daemo Nim. Daemo Nim and Choongmo Nim [restored?] the failure of those in the mother’s position, in the Old, New and Completed Testament ages. At this moment, centered on Cheong Pyeong Lake, on Daemo Nim and on the position of the True Children, Heung Jin Nim, Young Jin Nim, Hye Jin Nim, and Hee Jin Nim, and united with the four saints, all the blessed righteous people understand. On that basis, they receive the blessing of the True Parents. Then all blessed couples in spirit world and physical world unite to indemnify the Cain and Abel relationship, centered on the parents of heaven and earth. [They are] inter-religious, international, interracial, “inter NGO,” and are resolved to establish God’s fatherland, with absolute faith, love and obedience. With faith in God and total unity in True Parents’ original true love, life, and lineage, we can establish the foundation that we lost in Adam and Eve. We can establish the national foundation with absolute faith, love and obedience, living for the sake of others, giving and investing and forgetting, with God’s love and heart. Resembling God, we are newly born in the position of children. I deeply appreciate this moment.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Unification brothers and sisters are reborn with true love, life, and lineage. The first and second generations are now connecting to the third generation. These are not just words, but this is the fact of facts, with the authority of God. We can set up from here the foundation of the individual and family, and connect to the whole spirit world. Spirit beings can come down to the earth to move on and support in this time, the time to liberate all people on earth. This time is now.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Today, lunar 2002.02.02, we tear down all the walls of spirit world and equalize all the spirit world centered on God and True Parents. Right and left, brothers and sisters, all are equalized with one heart, mind and body, creating the realm of one family centered on God. This represents the tribe and nation and the position of the messiah. It is God’s time to fulfill the messianic position, by the coronation ceremony of God’s kingship. Everything is in your hands. You are the all transcendent, all immanent, all abundant and all sovereign God. You can totally dominate this and liberate all creatures from the depth of sin. I create; I am beyond; I can totally embrace. Come into the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and in heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">So far, Lucifer and evil spirit powers come, join and support this time of liberation. Everything is done well, on earth and in heaven. All blessed couples totally understand and join together. We work based upon this ideal at Cheong Pyeong Lake, with assistance from heaven and now on the earth with the coronation of God. Now we move on to the coronation ceremony of True Parents’ kingship, and then the total living offering fund.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The children born on earth should be persons of filial piety, patriots and sons and daughters of God. Those people are to liberate all humankind, liberate all religions, and liberate political society and the NGOs. Now is the time to move on to the new world and the new heaven and earth. We declare the age of the autonomous nation and the special liberation and completion of God’s time and age. Centered on God, all humankind becomes one family.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Please bless this time and idea. On the report of Heung Jin Nim, we, the people on earth, can take responsibility for big things and be responsible for the Cheon Il Guk. It is time to open the peaceful world. I, True Parents, offer this idea. Amen. Amen. Amen.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[Father prayed very loudly and there was great applause. This prayer was very fervent from True Father, and at several points many people shouted out.)</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[True Parents cut the ceremonial cake. Then True Father called four representatives each from Korea, Japan and America. From Korea I saw Rev. Kwak, Rev. Joong Hyun Pak and Rev. Do Soon Yim. From Japan I could see Rev. Hiroshi Inose and Mrs. Erikawa. From America, it was Rev. Jenkins, Rev. Daugherty, Rev. Schanker and Rev. Andrew Compton. Father made four groups of three, and each group received a big plate of food from the offering table and was sent out into the night to throw the food to the four directions, as far away as possible, even beyond the East Garden property. When they departed, Father spoke.]
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;"><strong>True Father:</strong> History moves forward on the foundation of indemnity. Offerings are the key indemnity. It is not easy to overcome the number nine. That’s why God has less than 1/3 and Satan’s side more than 2/3. So God’s side has to pay the 10% tithe. In the time of indemnity, 10% tithing is very important. You receive a salary, and to make it right you offer money clean and fresh from the bank. If you do so, your life will never suffer difficulty. The important thing in the religious life is indemnity. Offer the most important thing in your family to God. For example, offer ten percent of your jewelry to God. Share the other 90% with your tribe, as a legacy. If you give it to your children, they will quarrel over it with each other. From now on, the practice of parents bequeathing to their children is not the right idea. Your wealth should be offered to the nation, not to your children.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">What you gain in your life, offer to the nation. One beautiful tradition in America is that of wealthy people giving away their wealth to the society, not to their children. I am this way; I offer everything to the world, to benefit the next generation. The ideal of the Unification Church is to serve the world. So, in response, you should support the True Family, just as the archangel should have protected the children of Adam and Eve. The blessed couples did not fulfill their responsibility, so the True Family is in trouble.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Whatever Satan takes, I can restore to its original place, at any moment, with no problem. Of the four True Children in spirit world, three are sons and one is a daughter. They are totally united, one Eve and the three sons representing the three ages. These are principled numbers. They couldn’t fulfill everything during their earthly life, so now young people cannot think of … young people are growing in the spirit world. We should memorialize them. The spirits of babies who died are growing. They reach above 16, then, when I give the direction, they receive the blessing. That comprises 100 million couples. Even previously married couples receive the blessing in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The second category of couples, that of Noah, consists of couples who are only half settled. Those who receive the Noah type of blessing just lived together but were not married. Those people gather together and are blessed. Then there are the pure couples. It is just like the 36 couples; there are three different types. The third type is that of the Jacob couples. They are the seed of all human descendents. The others are impure or divorced. The central position among the 36 couples is that of the Jacob couples, the pure couples. The Previously Married Couples are representatives of the Old Testament age; the Noah couples represent the New Testament age, and the Jacob couples are pure, representing the Completed Testament age. All this is set up only through True Parents. Then safe settlement can come, in this way, on the earth, and those blessed couples will connect with the Kingdom of Heaven directly.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Now is the time to settle the three types of couples. There are many cohabiting couples in America, couples who want no children and just live to enjoy each other. They unite with the Jacob couples. All three types unite.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The 72 couples are centered on Moses, as were the 72 elders in the wilderness. In Jesus’ time, there were 72 disciples and 120 followers, all connecting with the disciples that numbered 12. In Jesus’ time, the 120 followers connected with the Holy Spirit, the mother spirit. They have no physical foundation, but just a spiritual foundation here on earth. But Israel had a substantial nation. Christian people were just wandering, shedding blood wherever they went. Tearing down their ideas and nations, shedding blood, they tore down the walls. Christians are sacrificed everywhere. They reach to the national level. Those nations are America, England and France, on God’s side, and Germany, Japan and Italy on the evil side. There was a secular spirit in Italy, and Hitler said he was like the messiah, and the Japanese emperor acted like a messiah. All of that connects with Satan’s side. And they used force.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">France is in the archangelic position, England is the mother’s position and America is both son and father. The allied nations won. On the foundation of that victory, the messiah came on the earth. Jesus lost the foundation on the earth and the True Parents returned for a 7-year course, 1945-52. He was to have unified Roman Catholicism and Protestantism with a one-day education and one-day blessing, as with the Ambassadors of Peace. It is a powerful weapon. It was prepared for 7,000 years. Now in one day Rev. Kwak visits a nation and blesses the top leaders.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The physical world does not yet totally see the value of the blessing. The earthly world is the Adamic realm and the spirit world is the archangelic realm. The ancestors are in the archangelic position. The body of Satan multiplied as humankind. True Parents, from age 16, made indemnity conditions and set the foundation for victory.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">You received a conditional blessing, as the basis to be reborn through your wife. Your wife is in the mother’s position and should give you rebirth as her son. She is your mother first, then your wife. The archangel could not fulfill his responsibility, so this restores it. That’s why I told some couples not to start family life for seven years. But that condition is over now; it is no more. Look at the women over there… In some nations all the men are killed but the women and children remain, carrying the seed. Women paid indemnity, the men were in the servant level and they went through eight stages.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The three-year separation period, a public course, follows the period of indemnity. You can go on a parallel line, only by the foundation of True Parents. You cannot make it yourself. Women are part of True Mother’s body. So all women are one, and all Adams are one. You all are one person. You are descendents of the archangel. Women are the bride; that is the point of Christianity. Christianity is the bride religion with no bridegroom. So the male ministers abuse homosexuality.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">So society is looking for Eve, the bride. Three billion people, those who have the womb, are Eve. They should offer it to their husband. American women should offer everything to their husband, the bridegroom. You restore him from the position of false husband to the true husband, the messiah. He brings true love. That’s why the Lord of the Second Advent comes, and why women should love him above everything, be so in love with him that they get sick. Even men should cry and weep missing Father.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">So in the world we lost two people, one on Adam’s side, and one woman. We have to bring them back to the world and take out the old lineage. Just pray for all people, then take out what represents each decade of your life. People miss True Parents in their thoughts and dreams. They miss their True Father, the true man. They never met a true man. That’s why all women miss the true man. But they cannot meet the messiah and they end up abused and exploited. The dream of the fallen Eve is to meet the one person, the bridegroom. [In the fallen world, you marry having such hope, but] Even if you have a family, you soon hate your husband and he turns to homosexuality and free sex. Thus he becomes like an animal, and the human race is going down.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">So the Unification Church gives a clear direction to women, to go from daughter to sister to queen. The messiah’s role is to nurture women. It is mainly women who use the new technology, such as the telephone. They call all their neighbors, relatives and friends. Once they are on, they stay on all night.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">True Mother is like you, but she follows the track of history. Three generations developed and were purified for the sake of creating her. Is it so? (Applause.) It required a three generations process to create her. In Korean history, women made trouble, but in True Mother’s history, which is actually seven generations, each generation had one daughter only. You cannot just have any woman give the truth. Three religious groups connect and believe that the messiah is coming as a human being.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">That’s why Daemo Nim went through three churches. It is not easy to make that preparation. You do not know that, but [it relates to the fact that] three American women, white, black and Hispanic, opened their shirts to me and tried to kidnap me. I was scared. It is so important to keep purity. I can explain this, but two or three years would not be enough. But in spirit world I can share it all in a few seconds. This is a heavenly secret. Because of women, I have had a difficult time over several decades. Women, raise your hand if you like Father. Hey, what about True Mother?</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Husbands: Don’t complain if you have to sit down at night and eat alone with your children. You have been restored from the archangelic position. Which is stronger, my love for Mother or hers for me? American style, the husband loves the wife more than vice-versa. Don’t show your strange way. If you go to spirit world you can find out how much God loves True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[Father talks with American women in front. About their cultural predilections and how hard it is to change 6,000 years tradition. How American women divorce their husband and hate their sons, and prefer the daughters. That’s why this country will perish.] Why do I talk like this about women? If a nail is in a plank, how do we take it out? Hit it from below, and then claw it from the top. From now I can ask everyone to participate in a special training session, like the KGB in Russia, and survive it. The Unification Church members can do anything, but the problem is you women.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">God’s heart is expressed through the father of the prodigal son. The parents cannot hate the children. Therefore there is no need for hell. In America, what is the concept held by fathers and mothers? Do they put away their children and enjoy themselves? This is “couple-ism.” It does not work in the Kingdom of Heaven. The family should live together. You are blessed central families. As such you are representatives of the True Family.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">God follows True Parents. Why? Because God could not get Satan to surrender, except through True Parents. Are you better than God? You should love Rev. Moon more than you love God. Do you? If not, you should repent so much. “I am here at this liberation ceremony with God and True Parents, but I am so arrogant.” Do you like these hard words from Father? Or do you want to eat the fruit of the offering table? This fruit is for spirit beings, not you.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">How different you are from those in spirit world. God and all saints. You are here to connect to them, and you add [your own thoughts], then you beg to eat something. And you look at my age at over 80, and you use Father. Is this filial piety? No.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">I think and pray during the fishing time.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Where is Sung Bok Lee? [In Denver.] I wonder if she and her fiancée are sharing one room or are staying in two. Actually, they should separate seven years; it is the formula way. I also want to support their children. But Father is in difficulty and is tired. I am the king of beggars.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">Now True Mother says let’s give rice cakes to everyone. Now I will throw out the fruit—close your eyes! [Father tosses some fruit.] The noble class of people does not do this, but it is a special day.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[A representative Korean comes forward. Father calls for the people whose birthday is on that day, or week, and the tallest person in the room—a tie between Taj Hamad and Sebastian Heumer, and gives them a watermelon or pineapple.] In Korea at the village market, at the end of the day they give away the remaining fruit. Then (somehow this leads to the next day more people coming to buy at the market). You should develop your strategy for witnessing like they do. If you have no results, you have to think about that.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">The offering is the condition to advance history.</p>
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">
|
||||
<p style="font-weight: 400;">[End of notes. The ceremony went from 9:55 p.m. to about 12:30 a.m. True Mother, and Jun Sook Nim and Yun Ah Nim sang songs, as did Rev. Kwak, and much fruit and food was distributed.]
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2342 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><span class='current'>1</span><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2002-page-2.html' class='inactive' >2</a></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,340 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2003 – Page 2 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2003 category-70 custom-background paged-2 category-paged-2 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2003</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2366" class="post-2366 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2003">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-true-love-and-the-liberation-of-the-relationship-of-heaven-and-earth-and-humankind.html" title="Permalink to God’s True Love and the Liberation of the Relationship of Heaven and Earth and Humankind" rel="bookmark">God’s True Love and the Liberation of the Relationship of Heaven and Earth and Humankind</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T06:18:02+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-true-love-and-the-liberation-of-the-relationship-of-heaven-and-earth-and-humankind.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T06:18:02+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2003.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2003</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Jamsil Gymnasium, Seoul Korea<br />
|
||||
February 6, 2003</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected current and former heads of state, leaders from the religious, political and academic worlds, representatives from 189 different countries, representatives from each family, ladies and gentlemen!</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to truly thank all of you who have gathered here to congratulate me on my 83rd birthday and my wife, President Han Hak-ja, on her 60th birthday.</p>
|
||||
<p>But above all else, I would like to return all this glory to God, who has protected and looked after me until this day.</p>
|
||||
<p>My life is such that you cannot explain it without God, and in this truly meaningful place, I would like to speak to all of you today with thanks in my heart. The title of my talk today is, “God’s True Love and the Liberation of the Relationship of Heaven and Earth and Humankind.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout human history, all people have talked a lot about God, or the Absolute Being. They have praised and worshipped Him in many different ways, and in other ways they have felt free to evaluate Him. There have even been some people declaring that there is no God, or that God is dead. However, there has not been one instance in which God Himself appeared directly saying, “This is how I have lived.” There have been many people who have prophesied that, with the development of science, the people who believe in God would disappear. However, the number of people who believe in God in modern society is not diminishing. God is the living origin of all things, the Creator, the True Parent of humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>The God that I have been teaching about is not just some vague or obscure God. From the time I first experienced God at the age of 16, when I was worrying about the meaning of life and the universe, I have lived my whole life in communication with God. The driving force which has preserved my life of suffering, during which I have touched the boundary between life and death, is the living God’s promise and my absolute faith.</p>
|
||||
<p>I searched every corner of the spiritual world. I met the five great holy men and many other saints and sages, and I received their official recognition of my mission. Ladies and Gentlemen! God is the most decent and modest being, and He is the True Parent of humankind. He is the origin of all our lives, and He is the being with whom all people must establish a relationship. Also, the one thing that you all must know clearly is that the spiritual world, the world that we must all someday go to, does exist. You must not doubt the existence of the spiritual world or have some vague belief in God.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have set a record in sponsoring many “God Conferences,” something which has no parallel in history. The first three conferences I held in the 1980’s, attended by representatives from each religion and each denomination, as well as by outstanding theologians and religious scholars, caused a great sensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>There were three main points that I wanted to teach through these conferences: Firstly, that although each religion has its own special and unique character, there are actually many more points in common between religions. Secondly, the conflict and disharmony that exist between religions is due to the narrow-mindedness of the believers themselves, and it is absolutely not the will of the absolute being. Thirdly, God desires the realization of true love rather than any emphasis on belief or ceremony.</p>
|
||||
<p>The papers and discussions that were presented at these conferences are still being used today as a textbook in the top theological seminaries of each denomination. From that time forward, the spirit of sincere dialogue and cooperation between each denomination was begun. Such dialogue and cooperation had hitherto been blocked by the high walls that had been erected between them. Since then I have invested a great amount of money each year to expand the Religious Federation and the Supra-religious Peace Association in each country and throughout the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>For three days, beginning on December 26 last year in Washington D.C., I held a different level of “God Conference.” During that time, under the theme “God and a World of Peace”, 312 participants, including not only religious leaders from all corners of the world, but also representatives from politics, academia, the media, business, culture and the arts, and from various NGOs, gathered together.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is not just the God of believers. He is the God of all people. Especially at this time, we are living in an age in which God stands before the world, not just as some vague and abstract God, but as a God with a definite purpose and will. It is an age of great change in which all people must awaken to this God. It is a time in which all people must awaken to the fact that modern people are buried within the whirlpool of individual, family, national and world-level problems, which will never be solved if God is ignored.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this conference, the 312 participants adopted a resolution that declared the following:</p>
|
||||
<p>Firstly, that they would recognize and establish the God who is the True Parent, True Teacher and True Owner, and the substantial True Parents, as the vertical axis of absolute value for the individual, the family, the nation and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Secondly, that they would cooperate with and follow the resolution of the five Saints and all the sages in the spiritual world to join together and help people on Earth to bring about the completion of God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thirdly, that they would actively support and join together with the movement to realize true love, with the movement for the reform of the United Nations, as well as with the other plans of True Parents in order to realize the ideal of a peaceful world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ultimate purpose of religion is to recover the original father and the original country. The word “religion” does not have humankind as its prime object. Rather, religion is the teaching in which God, the parent, is established as the head. There is a certain course through which we establish a relationship with God and mature in a life of following God. Therefore, holy men and women have to support the will of Heaven and they have to declare what has been preordained by Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>A true religion must teach people about God. A true religion should not have some vague ideas about God; a true religion must be able to give a clear picture of God so that people can understand Him. A religion which makes compromises concerning the relationship between God and man cannot be called a religion of a higher order. That kind of religion will finally decline.</p>
|
||||
<p>A true religion must teach people how to know God clearly, how to become one with God, and how to return to the original world of creation. The purpose of religion is to make a world without sin, the ideal world where we establish the original relationship with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is not seeking a religious world, but His ideal world of creation. The purpose of religion is not for the religion itself, but to realize the world of God’s ideal. So we have to think about the purpose and ideal of creation. God created the world, so it is necessary to explain this ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you think God’s will is? It is to complete His ideal of creation. What do you think that God wanted to achieve through creating our human ancestors, Adam and Eve, in the Garden of Eden? God, who is the essence of love, created humankind because He needed a partner of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humans were created as the true sons and daughters of God so that God’s ideal of true love could be realized. They were to grow as a true man and a true woman, then become husband and wife, create an ideal family, and then make an ideal country and world. To repeat once again, centering on the true love of God, they should have perfected the ideal family, expanding this to make the ideal world. But because of the Fall of our human ancestors, God’s ideal of creation was destroyed at that time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Accordingly, the purpose of religion is to find a true person, a true family, a true nation, and a true world, where all people can live together in peace. This is the purpose of God’s Providence for this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Religion is seeking a “good” world. However, a good world cannot be realized before a good country is first established. And for a good country to appear, there must be first a good race, and before there is a good race, there must first be a good tribe, and before there is a good tribe, there must first be a good family. And before there is a good family, there must first be a good man and a good woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was the purpose of the 4,000 years of the history of Israel after the fall of Adam? Externally, it was a time in which the world developed, but internally, the sole purpose of this time period was to find one true child, to find the true Adam. The fact that, due to the Fall, there was not one son or daughter who could inherit the life and blood lineage centering on God’s love, was God’s deepest grief and resentment. Thus, the person who God made again as the owner of true love, life and the blood lineage and sent him to this world is the Savior.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to different points of view, this person has been called the Savior, the Messiah, and the Lord of the Second Advent. He comes as the Savior to rescue all people in this world from poverty, from suffering, from war and from evil, and, centering on the Absolute Being, God’s will for salvation. He is the mediator who will connect all religious people to the way of life. He has been called the Messiah in the first and second Israel, and has been called the Lord of the Second Advent in God’s Providence of Restoration. The names Savior, Messiah, or Lord of the Second Advent have all been used centering on the course of salvation and restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Restoring fallen men and women, who have been born and have lived in conflict and in sin through their connection to false parents and false ancestors, to the position they were in before the Fall, does not mean that everything has been accomplished. The will of God and the original hope of humankind is to become the ideal person of the original world of creation and to complete the ideal world of creation. This means that after becoming an individual who has achieved God’s ideal of love, he or she should then become a husband and wife of true love and then become true parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order for this to happen, God absolutely needs the True Parents as the source of God’s true love, true life and true lineage. So, in order to complete God’s Providence of Salvation, it is not one man, the Savior, the Messiah, or the Lord of the Second Advent, who must appear, but it is the True Parents, husband and wife, who resemble God completely and who have completely realized His true love, who must appear. In the same way that God first created Adam and made Adam’s eternal partner by taking a rib from him, God’s son, the restored Adam, must first appear, and then restore Eve, and then, by recreating her, realize the ideal of true love, completing the role of True Parents. The source of humankind’s true love and true life begins from the True Parents and in them is the true model of the ideal of true husband and wife and true parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humankind’s sin and suffering originated in the false love of the fallen ancestors, who were born as the fruit of false parents and false ancestors. Accordingly, the only way to complete the ideal and be liberated from the connection to the Fall is through the coming of True Parents. The original ideal of humankind, which has been sought through religion, and that the world has been waiting so eagerly for, are the True Parents, who will fulfill God’s ideal of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can say that religion is the place where humans are remodeled. If there had been no Fall, then religion would have been unnecessary. Religion is the way to remodel humans, whose mind and body are in conflict due to the Fall, into becoming peaceful people who will not fight for eternity, but who will become God’s substantial objects. It is where people are changed into original people of true character, resembling God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we look at our mind and body, the body is the base of the evil spirit Satan and the conscience is the base of God. Generally speaking, the body directs the mind. Religion is the way to attack the body which is controlling our mind, trying to weaken it. Religion teaches that the body is the thing that is to be most disliked. Religion commands us to fast, to serve, to sacrifice ourselves, to go the way of suffering and even to offer our lives for the sake of righteousness. The logic behind the seemingly paradoxical teaching of the Bible, “Those who seek to die will live, and those who seek to live will die”, is that if you live according to the desires of your body, you will go the way of death into hell, but if you kill your body and enter the realm where your conscience is liberated, you will have eternal life and go to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>The person who is unable to unify his or her mind and body and allows this struggle to continue, will not be able to become accustomed to God’s unified ideal world of love. Usually, people say that if you believe in a particular religion, you will go to Heaven or Paradise. However, Heaven is the place only for God’s children, whose mind and body have become one, centered on God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The love of the fallen world is usually a love centered on oneself, and this is centered not on the mind, but on the body. The body is the devil’s dancing hall. The original mind should take the subject position in place of God, but the body becomes another subject and plays with the original mind as with a puppet. This is what we have to change. Religion is the repair shop which God made to fix this. It is the repair shop which remodels humans into perfect people of true character, whose mind and body are one for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Religion teaches us not to rest, but to pray unceasingly. The devil doesn’t rest and uses the body as its horizontal stage all 24 hours. As God is in the vertical position, He can only perform His works through the vertical mind. In order for the body not to be controlled by the horizontal body, the mind itself has to stand in the vertical position through prayer and devotion and by doing this it can receive three or four times a greater power from God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you live a life of sincere prayer and devotion for between three to five years, the mind can be liberated from the body’s horizontal and habitual influence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders, ladies and gentlemen!</p>
|
||||
<p>Leading a religious life is not something that you can choose to do or not to do. Because fallen men and women were born with a connection to the fallen love and fallen parents centered on Satan, then without exception all people must absolutely pass through the repair shop of religion, meet the True Parents, and establish a connection of True Love and True Life with them.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is one important point you have to know. You should not go to the repair shop and stay there forever, you must emerge reborn. The religious life is the required course for all humankind; however, the religious life itself is not the basic purpose or the whole purpose of life. The ultimate purpose of human life is to complete the religious life, graduating from living a model life to then living a life as a man and woman of the original world of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Religion came about only because of the Fall, so is it reasonable to say that the sole purpose of life is to live buried within that religion? If there had been no Fall, then how would men and women originally have lived? Humans are originally the children of God. And we should live with true love, realize a true family, and one world of freedom, peace, unity, and happiness. We are supposed to live a life in the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>God did not create men and women to repair them into becoming His reborn children through religion. Where is there a parent who would want to see his children suffer in conflict while repenting of their sins? Do you think that it was the original will of God the Father, who is the Lord of Creation, omniscient and omnipotent, that He would want to let His children live while suffering in sin?</p>
|
||||
<p>The fallen world was not the world that God originally planned. The human ancestors’ disobedience to God caused God to be unable to realize the world that He had originally planned. God is absolute and His will is also absolute. And God will realize His will again. The will is for complete recovery to the original state. This is why God’s Providence of Salvation is the Providence of Restoration, the Providence of Re-creation. Religion is the tool of the Providence of Restoration. People are not just supposed to meet True Parents and go through the course of a religious life; they are supposed to become God’s children and establish the connection of parent and child in their life, and attend God and build a world of a faith, which is shown through their daily life.</p>
|
||||
<p>There has been no one in history who has revealed this precious truth, namely, that humans must graduate from living religious lives. I, who knew God’s truth from an early age, did not want to create another sect or denomination. Christianity, which was the central religion of God’s Providence, did not accept my teaching of Heaven’s way and that is why I had to make the organization, “The Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity.”</p>
|
||||
<p>It was an association, not another sect or denomination. But even though the Christian world continued to deny, to persecute, to label it as heretical, to turn its face away from us, when our movement started to become bigger, the world began to call us the Unification Church, instead of the long official title. That is how we became the Unification Church. However, from many, many years ago, I have lived in hope of seeing the day when we could take down the church sign, and I even prophesied about that day. Finally, in 1996, we took down the signs and started as “The Family Federation for World Peace.”</p>
|
||||
<p>This was a very important event in the history of humankind. This event was the beginning of a new world which changed the old world, where people lived with the burden of sin inherited from false parents, in suffering and conflict, living a life of faith, in which the only way to find God was through a life of prayer and repentance. It became a world where people could be reborn by receiving the Blessing from the True Parents and by living their lives by just reporting their actions to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no one who can know the course I have had to take in order to follow the command of Heaven and fulfill my mission as the True Parent, breaking down the walls, not just in this world, but also in the spiritual world, giving the grace of the Blessing freely on earth and in Heaven. Do you think it was an easy task to bring Satan, who throughout history has been acting as the false master, controlling people and disobeying God, to surrender?</p>
|
||||
<p>You cannot set up the position of True Parents without first gaining official recognition from Satan. According to the direction of the True Parents, the privilege of the Blessing could reach all the people who were in Satan’s realm of death, and all the people in the spiritual world, and the people on earth could cross over into true love’s realm of life. This kind of miraculous age has begun.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, Together with Heaven’s blessing that has come upon us, humankind must complete the religious life, receive the Blessing of true love, establish a true family, and live life keeping the standard of being true children. Only those who receive the Blessing on this earth and live a life of true love can enter the eternal homeland of the ideal world, namely, God’s country, the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you take with you when you go to the spiritual world? Is it money? Or power? Do you take knowledge or honor with you? These things belong to this world, and you must leave all these things when you enter the higher realm. These things have absolutely no value in the eternal, original world and you cannot take them with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>The spiritual world is the world of love, and the true love that you experience on the earth, especially your life of true love, having received permission through the Blessing from the Parents of Heaven and Earth is the most precious thing and is the only thing that counts in the spiritual world. Please study more deeply about the spiritual world, and, through your life as a blessed couple, become children of God who perfect true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>What I teach is not based on any teachings of man. And I do not educate people by giving them a moral lesson or in any conventional way. I am instructing you by speaking frankly, with words of life, based on God and the Heavenly Way. If God has given the mission of True Parents to me, you should understand that the relationship you have established with me today is most precious and meaningful. Please keep my words today deep within your hearts.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to end by asking that God’s blessing be with you and your families, that He remain with you in your public lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2366 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2364" class="post-2364 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2003">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-fatherland-and-the-age-of-kingship-in-cheon-il-guk.html" title="Permalink to God’s Fatherland and the Age of Kingship in Cheon-il Guk" rel="bookmark">God’s Fatherland and the Age of Kingship in Cheon-il Guk</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T06:17:17+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-fatherland-and-the-age-of-kingship-in-cheon-il-guk.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T06:17:17+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2003.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2003</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">February 5, 2003<br />
|
||||
World Summit on Leadership and Governance<br />
|
||||
Lotte Hotel, Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected current and former heads of state, leaders of religion, politics, and academia from around the world, ladies and gentlemen:</p>
|
||||
<p>We are gathered today with the fervent desire for an eternal and unchanging world of peace, which is the ideal heavenly world. On this profoundly significant occasion, as the Founder of the Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace, I would like to convey a message regarding God’s original ideal. The title is, “God’s Fatherland and the Age of Kingship in Cheon-il Guk.”</p>
|
||||
<h3>Why We Must Establish God’s Kingdom</h3>
|
||||
<p>God has spoken of “God’s ideal Kingdom and His ideal righteousness,” but people living on the earth today have not been able to find it. It is important to know that humanity today, just as it has for many thousands of years of human history, fervently desires the establishment of God’s ideal Kingdom and His ideal righteousness.</p>
|
||||
<p>How is it, then, that this transcendent and fervent desire for His Kingdom and His righteousness remain unfulfilled goals for all beings in heaven and earth? The reason is that human beings committed the fall. As a result of the human fall, God and humanity, who originally could have formed the center of God’s ideal Kingdom and His ideal righteousness, found themselves in circumstances that prevented their forming a relationship with each other. Human beings did not know much about God our Father, the center of God’s ideal Kingdom or His ideal righteousness, or about His family and nation. Hence, God has labored throughout the course of history to enlighten these ignorant people and teach us about Himself, His family and His nation. In this context, establishing God’s ideal Kingdom and His ideal righteousness remains our fervent desire and goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>There exist many nations in today’s world. Yet, not even one can truly receive love from God. For this reason, God wants to negate this fallen world and recreate His new Kingdom. God has conducted His providence to establish a nation. God cannot accomplish His will for human restoration without cooperation from a nation that is in keeping with God’s desire. There must be a true state that is centered on a true religion that is in keeping with God’s desire. Hence, in the fullness of time, God established a particular nation and religion, the chosen people of Israel and Judaism.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the character of the nation that fulfills our fervent desire for the Kingdom of God? It is not like the nations in which you now are living. These nations are destined to disappear someday.</p>
|
||||
<p>We do not yet have God’s Kingdom. A person without a nation does not have a permanent domicile, a nationality, or the possibility to register as a citizen. For this reason, we must accomplish in the present world the establishment of an ideal nation that is in keeping with God’s desire. We must form the heavenly kingdom with one mind, one body and one thought, so as to constitute one nation centering on the religion and state of the chosen people of the third Israel.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must live on the earth as citizens of this nation. In that nation we lead our own families and kin, and inherit the lineage of the true and good parents who love their country and their nation as victorious sons and daughters. Only in that way will we enter the Kingdom of Heaven in the spiritual world. This is God’s Principle of Creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only when there is a nation that is in keeping with God’s desire will we be able to bequeath a tradition that remains with our descendants into eternity. Only when there is a nation will the blood and sweat we shed live on. Only when there is such a nation will men and women build a monument praising Heaven for God’s work on this earth, and only then will every trace of glory remain. If there is no nation, it all will have been for nothing. This is why we must understand that the establishment of God’s Kingdom is the most important task in all heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must live with the constant conviction that “Our blessed family is protecting the heavenly nation that is qualified to receive the love of the True Parents. So I must be a filial child of the True Parents and fulfill the way of the patriot for the nation.” It means that we must receive the love of God and True Parents. We cannot receive God’s love unless we have a nation. This is because only after we have been victorious over nations under Satan’s kingship can God’s Kingdom be established.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Kingdom is the Cherished Desire of All People</h3>
|
||||
<p>We cherish God’s Kingdom. Why is this? It is because it is the place where there is true love and the place where True Parents reside. It is the place that will become the ideal nation where we can find a love that is not transitory but lives eternally, transcending time. Also, it is the place where we can be lifted up, and where our value is recognized to the fullest extent. It is the place where we can be happy eternally. These are the reasons that fallen people yearn for the Heavenly Kingdom and long to see it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must travel the path that we truly want to travel, and we must build the nation in which we want to live for all eternity. If we possess riches, they must be only those that can be guaranteed as belonging to the cosmos at the same time that they belong to us, and belonging to the past and future at the same time that they belong to the present. We must also possess the authority and knowledge such that when we weep, heaven and earth will weep with us, and when we are joyful, heaven and earth can share our joy. This is the highest desire and cherished hope that fallen humanity must establish in the present age.</p>
|
||||
<p>All true persons should be able to live in his or her original nation. This is an absolute right and requirement bestowed on human beings. Everyone without exception must live a life filled with a cherished desire for God’s ideal Kingdom and His ideal righteousness. This means that we must create an image of the ideal world in our thoughts, and in our daily life follow the path of living for the sake of God’s ideal Kingdom and His ideal righteousness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you have such a nation? Because you do not, you must now establish such a nation. What kind of nation did I say this would be? It will be an ideal nation of God our Father and a nation of unity. It will be a nation where all people can live in attendance to the Parents. In the work to establish this nation, no fallen person can be excluded. The family, clan, nation, and world all will cooperate. This is how each individual can become unified internally, and can establish unity within families, clans, societies, nations, and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The omniscient and omnipotent God must accomplish the purpose of His providence on the earth without fail. What, then, will be the result? It will be that God will be able to save all people and exercise His dominion over the world. The purpose of the providence cannot be anything other than the hope for this to come to pass.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you do not complete the task of restoring a nation on earth within your lifetime, then in the spirit world you will not possess the value of a person of the Kingdom of Heaven. You must take with you to the next life the achievements and qualifications established in the realm of a nation ruled under God’s dominion on earth. This is the original standard of God’s creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>I envy nothing of this world. I have no interest in the things of the fallen world. My lifelong cherished desire has been this: “Shouldn’t I be able to die in God’s ideal nation where God can protect me? If I do not bring this about during my lifetime, then will not mine have been a miserable life? I must establish this nation before I die and live there, even if only for a single day.”</p>
|
||||
<p>For the sake of that single day, I am willing to offer the sacrifices made over thousands of days. You might rest, because you do not understand these things, but I keep going. Even if you cannot do it, I still must do it, even if it requires mobilizing people from other countries. If one nation cannot do it, I must work through other countries to carry out an indirect strategy.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the purpose of our faith? It is that we become citizens of God’s Kingdom. If we are not citizens of His Kingdom, we are not free to relate with pride to all people and the creation. We are not free to receive their love. A person without a nation is always vulnerable. He stands in a pitiful position. He may suffer unjustly for any number of reasons. This is why we need to know where to find the nation of God’s desire; that is, the nation that will serve as God’s foothold in the world. This is the essential issue.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ultimately, we shed blood and sweat for the sake of this nation and its people for the sake of building the eternal heavenly kingdom, and for the sake of building a prosperous society about which our descendants will sing praise through all eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without a doubt, the children of God’s direct lineage will exercise kingly authority in this nation, based on their mandate from Heaven carrying God’s full authority. This nation will have neither democracy nor Communism. Once formed, it will endure forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you consider this, aren’t you distressed about not being citizens of such a nation? I believe we should be lamenting the fact that we are not able to live in such an ideal country. We must repent that we have not acquired this unique and unchanging kingship.</p>
|
||||
<p>In attempting to establish such a kingship, nation, and territory, God has established in history nations in the realm of the chosen people where goodness reigned. We know that during this process, many people have died, many ordinary people were sacrificed, many countries were destroyed, and royal authority changed hands many times. Among the people who were sacrificed, there can be no doubt that those standing on Heaven’s side, the sorrowful souls who were sacrificed for this purpose, still long for the establishment of such a Kingdom and such a world.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Providence to Establish the Ideal Kingdom</h3>
|
||||
<p>We have come to know that after the human fall, Satan, not God, exercised dominion over history. God, however, was originally supposed to be the master of this world. If clans and states formed by families of God’s direct children who related to God in a relationship of love had built the world, God would have been able to exercise His dominion over the world, over every nation, over every family, and over every individual. Because of the human fall, however, all individuals, families, clans, societies, nations, and the world now stand in opposition to God. This is the history and world brought about by the fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>The created world, centering on the Creator, is mired in deep sorrow. If we leave the world as it is, the world of eternal love expressing God’s ideal of creation will not come about. But because God, as the Absolute Being, cannot establish His original authority unless He accomplishes His original will, He has used His position as the standard to bring the world of evil under control and lead it to become the world of His original ideal. This has been the history of God’s providence with respect to the fallen world.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many nations on the earth today that belong to the fallen sovereignty, but there is not even one that is aligned with God’s fervent desire. In order to establish a nation through which He can accomplish His will, God has been working throughout history to guide people without their awareness. God created Adam and raised him toward perfection with the desire to have one being through whom He could exercise dominion over all families, societies and the world. As a result of the fall of Adam and Eve, however, the history in which a unified world was to have begun in one family was broken into innumerable pieces as the history of struggle between good and evil. The historical view of the providence of salvation is that all the broken pieces are being arranged and connected.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since Adam was the ancestor of all human beings, losing Adam as a single individual was the same as losing the entire whole. So God needs to call and establish Adam again. The person who is established must be someone who is able to deny, forsake, and forget his clan and nation of the satanic world and live exclusively for God’s will. He must be an absolute true person who goes forward only for the sake of God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>All religions share a common purpose ultimately to accomplish God’s will. Let us examine this in the context of the origin of the history of Christianity in the realm of the Providence. Noah was situated in the context of a particular people, but he did not wish to be affiliated with that. He belonged to a particular nation, but he refused to be confined by that nation and set out to establish a nation of his own desire. In order to establish such a nation, he had to pass through all manner of trials and adversities.</p>
|
||||
<p>Noah had relatives and his own people, but he was more concerned with seeking the nation of God’s will. God’s fervent desire for Noah was that he would seek God’s ideal Kingdom and His ideal righteousness and overcome the individual environment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you imagine the extent of Noah’s suffering during the trials that continued day after day for 120 years? Even his family forsook him, but Noah accepted all the arrows of opposition and endured for 120 years. He was well aware of the principle that if he ate and drank before seeking God’s Kingdom and His righteousness, he and his descendants would have to pay indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<p>God established Abraham and Sarah and brought them out of Ur of the Chaldeans. They did not know that they were to live in Haran, but they headed for this place with faithful hearts obeying unconditionally. God wanted absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. Even when Sarah was taken away by the Pharaoh, she never begrudged Abraham. Their hearts as they headed for the nation of their desires were such they did not waver even in the face of the most severe persecution.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jacob had the conviction that the blessing given to him included the nation and people of his fervent desire, and no one could shake him from this conviction. In this way, the will of God expanded from the individual to the family and tribe as our forbears gradually developed a desire that would encompass the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus, because of Israel’s disbelief and persecution, was forced into a life of wandering. He was unable to fulfill the hope that speaks both to the spirit and the flesh. But the Messiah comes with the mission to break down all barriers in heaven and earth and bring about a single unified whole. God’s unchanging will is that we establish without fail the principled state required by heavenly law, and that states structured by principles of the fallen world pass away. God’s fervent hope in Adam was not confined to Adam as an individual, but extended to bringing about a family, clan, society and nation from Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the Messiah’s efforts to build a true nation were shattered, Israel suffered enormously. So the Lord who comes again is responsible to perfect and restore the family of Adam and the family of Jesus and fulfill the mission of the Messiah for restoration on a worldwide level in the Completed Testament Age which is the mission of the Third Adam. This person is responsible to advance the Completed Testament Age, the age of the restoration of Adam on a worldwide level, on the foundation of the Old Testament Age, when restoration of the ideal of the first Adam’s family was attempted, and the national foundation of the New Testament Age for establishing the restored realm of the ideal of Jesus’ family and perfecting the nation. He must also perfect the family, clan, people, nation, and world of God’s will centered on the ideal of Adam’s realm.</p>
|
||||
<p>God sent His beloved sons and daughters to the earth to push history forward, toward establishing the nation that is absolutely one. But at the present moment there is no prepared foundation on which the one nation can be restored. Because of repeated failures by fallen human beings, God has sent heavenly persons to the earth to carry out, push forward, and accomplish this task. This is the historical view of the providence of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must be grateful, even if God sacrifices us fallen humans as individuals. Even if He sacrifices our families, clans, societies and nations, we must be grateful. Only when such a true individual and a true nation are created can order be brought to the world. If God’s Kingdom cannot be built on the foundation of sacrifices made by an individual, then the sacrifice must extend past the individual to the family, clan, and society.</p>
|
||||
<p>As He carried out the providence to establish His Kingdom, even God has been governed by this principle. Thus, His strategy is that, if an individual were to appear who could live for the sake of the Kingdom, then the family that inherited this person’s individual tradition would make the next sacrifice for the sake of the nation, and then a clan and a people would inherit the tradition of this family and sacrifice themselves for the sake of the world. This is how God has carried out the providence to establish His Kingdom. We need to realize for a certainty that this individual is the true father of our true selves, and that he has been working hard to establish each of us as true sons and daughters and establish our families and nations. This realization brings with it the responsibility to recompense.</p>
|
||||
<p>For what purpose were we born on this earth? We were born to love God’s Kingdom. Also, God’s love for that Kingdom has motivated Him in carrying out His providence.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Jesus and God’s Kingdom</h3>
|
||||
<p>Citizens of a nation that has no sovereignty are in a pitiful situation. This concerned Jesus, and so he told us: “Therefore do not be anxious, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’ For the Gentiles seek all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them all. But seek first God’s Kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things shall be yours as well.” (Matthew 6:31-33) This is the responsibility that must be accomplished by the religious realm. Did he say we should seek after having a son first? Did he say we should seek after our own nations first? Jesus told us to seek after the Kingdom that God seeks.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s fervent desire to establish His Kingdom and His righteousness cannot be accomplished apart from human beings and the creation. In fact, it is only through human beings that it can be accomplished. This is the principle of God’s creation. God desires to be harmonized with the creation through true human beings. That is why God sent Jesus to this earth as a substantial being, a man who could represent the Lord before fallen humanity and bring forth Heaven’s lineage. Jesus was the first person who had the purpose of accomplishing God’s fervent historical desire on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was God’s son, the first established in this position after 4,000 years of preparation. He was the son of God living on the earth in the midst of a nation centering on Judaism with the seed of the family of Joseph. The satanic side already had established nations and was attacking the side of Heaven, so Heaven’s side also needed a nation standing on a complete foundation. This was Jesus’ responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why God labored for 4,000 years to form that single nation. The fruit of God’s labor was to have come about by the people of Israel accepting Jesus and forming a worldwide foundation. This was to have led to the establishment of a world centered completely on God and Jesus on the earth. Because Jesus died prematurely, however, this world was established only spiritually.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on his three year public life, Jesus attempted to indemnify everything that had been lost centering on Judaism. Jesus was crucified, however, and Israel, which had been established as a substantial body on the earth, as God’s national foundation in both spirit and flesh, also perished. Because Jesus died on the cross, Israel perished as a physical nation. The Israelites became a people without a nation, forced to wander the earth as an object of the satanic world’s derision. After Jesus’ resurrection, the Holy Spirit descended to assume the position of the spiritual parent and on that basis, Christianity could achieve only the spiritual foundation of a nation. This is why we cannot find a nation that is truly Christian in spirit and flesh. So the Lord who comes again must restore the 4,000 year providence by which God created the nation of Israel, and restore all that was lost through the disbelief of the Israelites that resulted from their ignorance.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus came to establish a nation, one nation. He was not able to establish this nation both in spirit and flesh; he established it only in spirit. That is why Christianity today does not have a substantial nation on the earth. This means that God cannot turn to any nation or any people on earth and say, “My beloved nation, my beloved people.” This tells us that the foundation for God’s Kingdom has not yet been built on this earth. If at the time of Jesus, the nation of Israel had become one centering on Jesus, then that nation would have been God’s Kingdom centering on His son, Jesus, and God would have restored the world centering on that nation. As a result of Jesus’ death, that is, as a result of the loss of the substantial body, the foundation to connect spirit and flesh on the earth could bear fruit only spiritually.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now Christians have been like a people without a country, so they have suffered death everywhere they have gone. Christianity grew through the blood of martyrs. Because of the manner in which Christianity was planted in the world, it could not grow except by the blood of martyrs. Now the time of shedding blood and receiving persecution is over. Instead of dying away and disappearing, however, there has appeared a way of thinking that yearns for God’s Kingdom and eagerly awaits the coming Lord in order to establish the lost substantial nation on the basis of Christianity’s spiritual foundation. This is the expectation of the Second Coming. Christianity has a heavy responsibility as the bride religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even Jesus is waiting in Paradise. We need to know that he has not yet been able to go before Heaven’s throne. Jesus needed to establish national sovereignty before God, rule over a nation, and build a nation that would possess the authority to go directly from earth to Heaven. Because he was not able to build such a nation, Jesus cannot stand before God. So Paradise became the “waiting room” on the way to Heaven. Heaven is a place where no one can enter alone. If the fall had not occurred, we would have gone to Heaven as blessed families, centering on Adam and Eve. We must go there along with our sons and daughters.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to restore everything that went wrong beginning with the false parents. The returning Lord repeatedly holds Holy Blessing Ceremonies on the standard of cosmic indemnity, engrafting us to God’s true love, true life, and true lineage. Everyone in the world must pass through this gate in order to enter the Kingdom of Heaven, so it is necessary to hold the Blessing ceremonies so often.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to restore this through indemnity, God has been fighting for 2,000 years to build a foundation that can connect to the world. Where there is no national standard, though, who will inherit the foundation of the nation? Because the religious realm does not unite, God is working through a new movement for religious unity centering on Christianity to find such spiritual people and make the necessary preparations,</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected religious leaders: As humanity enters the third millennium, it is receiving heavenly fortune anew. This is because have entered the age of Great Holy Blessings centered on True Parents, and the age of the world of the realm of heaven and earth ideal has begun.</p>
|
||||
<p>I hope that all religious people will join their hearts together and follow through on my proposal to establish a council within the United Nations composed of representatives from various religions, parallel with the General Assembly. The reason is that the Kingdom of Heaven and on Earth can be brought about in a very short time, if only the United Nations will join in the effort. If there is one lofty task that the United Nations can perform for the sake of humankind, it would be to contribute to humanity’s spiritual recovery on the foundation of God’s true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this purpose, I have chosen leaders of good conscience from not only the religious field but also from government, philosophy, business, culture and other fields, and provided true love marriage education that teaches “the life lived for the sake of others.” On this foundation, I have already appointed tens of thousands of Ambassadors for Peace. All around the world, they carry the banner of the Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace that I founded. They are devoting their full efforts to bringing about the world of peace that will represent the opening of the heavens and is the fervent desire of God and humankind. It will not be long before the will of the almighty, omniscient, and absolute God is accomplished.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to conclude my remarks by asking that the leaders assembled here also become active participants in recreating your families and nations in true love and in bringing about an everlasting world of peace where there are no national boundaries, and take the lead in bringing about nations in accordance with God’s Will and accomplishing the blessing ideal of Cheon-il Guk of a world of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray that Heaven’s blessing may overflow in abundance upon you and your families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2364 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2362" class="post-2362 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2003">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/36th-true-gods-day-new-year-midnight-prayer.html" title="Permalink to 36th True God’s Day New Year Midnight Prayer" rel="bookmark">36th True God’s Day New Year Midnight Prayer</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T06:16:26+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/36th-true-gods-day-new-year-midnight-prayer.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T06:16:26+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2003.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2003</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Rev. Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Wednesday 1 January 2003<br />
|
||||
Cheongpyeong Heaven and Earth Training Center</h3>
|
||||
<p>Heavenly Father, we have newly ushered in the third year of the Cheon Il Guk (Nation of Cosmic Peace and Unity). Last year, we concluded a busy schedule under the motto ¡°Mansei for the Completed Settlement of the Cheon Il Guk of Freedom, Peace and Happiness, which is the Ideal of the Parents of Heaven and Earth¡± under your aegis.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, in welcoming the new year, we have announced this year’s motto: “Through true love, let our family perfect the true family of filial children, loyal subjects, saints and holy children of the Cheon Il Guk.¡± We shall begin this new year, in which all families on earth and in heaven are to take root by perfecting themselves, centering on the True Parent, True Teacher, True Owner and True King, and go on to inherit the True Parents’ tradition of uniting heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>You, Father, the source of all blessings, sent us, the True Parents, to the earth, and had us indemnify numerous peaks of resentment, and now heaven and earth can publicly stand on the same horizontal line, following the completion of the Rallies for the Harmony and Unity of Heaven and Earth, and the Holy Burning Ceremony of Peace, Unity and Liberation of the Parents of Heaven and Earth, and as we herald the Age of the Peace, Unity and Equalization of the Parents of Heaven and Earth, heaven and earth can publicly be on the same level standard centering upon the ideal of oneness, from the individual all the way up to the cosmos, advancing toward one purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve were created by the objective standard that was absolutely necessary to perfect the ideal of reciprocity and the ideal of love desired by Heaven, as the incarnation of harmony which is able to catalyze mind-body unity centering upon individual perfection based on one heart, one body and one mindset. Without the ideal partner of love, centering upon the unifying standard of harmony of the one heart, one body and one mindset of the parents of the incorporeal heavenly kingdom and the corporeal substantial parents, the purpose of the mainstream ideal of God’s attributes, namely absolute love, unique love, unchanging love and eternal love, cannot be perfected.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, You utterly and unreservedly invested Yourself over and over again entirely from the smallest to the greatest, all the while forgetting the fact of having done so, in order to fulfill that lofty and cherished hope of true love, namely Your absolute wish, absolute hope, and absolute desire for absolute faith from Your object of love, whom You esteem as precious above all else, in order to leave behind for posterity the sublime and vast realm of the ideal of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the midst of that, the ideal of creation consisted of Your hope for the third generation, the sons and daughters issuing out of the conjugal bond of Adam and Eve within the substantial realm of Sung Sang and Hyung Sang, after having formed Eve in Adam’s image following his creation into which You poured everything, so as to realize the visible substantiation of Yourself, the invisible substantial God, namely Adam and Eve as the partners of love representing the objective realm.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet the fall of the progenitors of the human race left no room for Your Will to be realized, and they ended up being bound in blood ties to Satan in opposition to You, centered upon false parents, false love, false life and false lineage, leaving You in solitary isolation without a foothold in this world through eternal aeons until You eventually realize Your Will through re-creation and emerge as the long and eagerly awaited Heavenly Parent of whose existence humankind has hitherto been ignorant.</p>
|
||||
<p>You revealed the secrets of the spiritual and physical worlds through us, the True Parents, who uncovered the origin of Satan and his identity as Your enemy of love, the adulterer, thereby checkmating and defeating him, in order to restore the original standard for which You had invested Yourself totally, that we might create the oneness of mind and body, the oneness of mindset, and the oneness of harmony, You having made the foundation on behalf of Adam for the substantial parents on earth, by originally creating Adam and Eve as Your partners of love, centering on Sung Sang and Hyung Sang, and minus and plus, and wanting everything perfected in four directions, aiming to have the family based upon the father-son relationship, the ideal destination of the substantial world, which however was nowhere to be found upon the earth prior to the Coming of the True Parents, who revealed everything and checkmated Satan from the individual level, through the familial, tribal, racial, national, global, all the way up to the cosmic level, thus freeing and restoring the realm of power that had once opposed Heaven, consequently succeeding in bringing forth the new historic epoch.</p>
|
||||
<p>With the establishment of God’s Kingship, together with the Realm of Life of the Completed Settlement of the Parents of Heaven and Earth, and the Holy Burning Ceremony of the Peace, Unity and Liberation of the Parents of Heaven and Earth, we have set the standard in the Age of the Peace, Unity and Equalization of the Parents of Heaven and Earth. Please accept the foundations made by the ancestors born from those hamlets, and by the loyal subjects, virtuous women, filial children, saints and holy sons and daughters born from the local villages of this land as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on the founders of great religions, we have called out those who dedicated themselves to heaven with their loyalty, filial piety and chastity in the spirit world. We had all of our good ancestors resurrected on earth to restore the realm of failures of the Cain side through indemnity so that we could all stand on the foundation of the restored realm of the elder son, centering upon the Abel realm. The heavenly kingship is realized in the age of equalization in which we can establish a reign of peace on earth, from every individual level to the level of the entire cosmos, and all unite in the realm of liberation without any satanic interference. We are truly grateful for Your grace allowing us to welcome this world of freedom and unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heavenly Father!</p>
|
||||
<p>Standing on such foundations of true love, our family should realize the family of filial children, the family of loyal subjects, the family of saints, and the family of holy sons and daughters together with the Parents of Heaven and Earth, who are True Parents, True Teachers, and True Masters, in making the new start to establish the true kingship. We are truly grateful today to be able to begin the third year of Cheon Il Guk, in 2003, and to proclaim the motto for the new year. May all nations eternally praise and glorify Your unified victory of having united the spiritual and physical worlds. With Your ever increasing victories and accomplishments, we pray for the realization of Your glory in heaven and Your prosperity on the earth. We are truly grateful that we can pledge before You to advance again and again to liberate the heavenly nation of the unified victory on earth and in heaven. Please reign over us as the King of eternal peace, and allow the Kingdom of God on earth and in heaven to be realized.</p>
|
||||
<p>All blessed families must be loyal subjects who can take responsibility for everything and be the owners who can serve the nobility of kingship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through the appearance of the original family on earth, You have enabled us to reach the age when we can offer before You the mansei of victory of liberation in all of heaven and earth. In all Your comings and Your goings and abiding, may Your victory be bountiful and Your glory eternal. Be the King reigning peacefully over all kings eternally. We pray with all of our hearts for the tradition of the victorious heavenly kingdom to begin at this hour as we, the True Parents, put all our heart and mind together. We hereby proclaim our motto to heaven and earth. Amen. Amen. Amen.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2362 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2003.html' class='inactive' >1</a><span class='current'>2</span></nav></div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1603
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2003.html
Normal file
1603
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2003.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
644
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2004.html
Normal file
644
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2004.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,644 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2004 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2004 category-71 custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2004</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2400" class="post-2400 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2004">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/our-mission-in-the-last-days-of-providential-history.html" title="Permalink to Our Mission in the Last Days of Providential History" rel="bookmark">Our Mission in the Last Days of Providential History</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T14:54:01+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/our-mission-in-the-last-days-of-providential-history.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T14:54:18+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2004.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2004</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Founder’s Keynote Address<br />
|
||||
Rev. Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Congratulatory Banquet<br />
|
||||
Crown of Peace Awards</h3>
|
||||
<p style="text-align: center;">Washington, DC<br />
|
||||
December 13, 2004</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders from countries around the world, representing all religions and nations! Let us first gather our hearts together. Let us sincerely offer glory and gratitude to God, the True Parent of all creation and Lord of true love. And let us make today a day of the greatest value, a day that will be remembered as having provided a new foundation for America.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Cold War held humanity captive to fear and insecurity for half a century. Communist machinations and duplicity deceived people of faith and all humankind. That has ended. We live in a new century. And yet, how secure and happy are we?</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the world. Young people, now liberated from the yoke of communism, are enjoying their freedom to such an extent that they are in danger of running pell-mell off the cliff of debauchery. Instead of seeking God’s ideal of creation, they embrace the perspective of selfish individualism and become slaves to free sex. This gives rise to all manner of social evils. Homosexual activists have hoisted the flag of the so-called “gay” movement. They advocate marriage between people of the same sex. Put simply, this is barbaric and it infuriates Heaven and humanity. Imagine, for a moment, the world that would result from what they advocate. Humanity would become extinct within two generations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who turn away from Heaven’s will dig their own graves in the soil of decadence and immorality. The evil of this age has its own punishing consequences. The incurable disease known as AIDS is a sign of this from Heaven. Even as we sit here, is not this cursed plague infecting thousands of innocent people? Is it not casting them onto the path of death?</p>
|
||||
<p>Another plague, known as divorce, is destroying family values. It is throwing humanity into an unprecedented crisis. Children suddenly find themselves separated from one parent and being raised by a stepfather or stepmother. In some cases, they are even placed in foster homes and orphanages. They are not at fault, yet their tiny hearts are left with scars that will never heal. Who will compensate them for the parental love that was snatched away from them?</p>
|
||||
<p>Then we turn our eyes to the conflict in the Middle East. What began as a struggle between religions is now grinding the entire world in a crucible of fear over terrorism and murder. Meanwhile, the Korean peninsula, my homeland, tragically remains the world’s only divided nation. It still awaits its day of unification with deep longing. By what means can we possibly save today’s world, where morality and family values are utterly degraded?</p>
|
||||
<p>Leaders from around the world, tonight I would like to convey to you a new message from God to the six billion people living in this age. It is both His commandment and a revelation. The title of this message is “Our Mission in the Last Days of Providential History.”</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Manifestation of the True Parents</h3>
|
||||
<p>The fall of Adam and Eve, our first ancestors, imprisoned us within the dungeon of false love, false life and false lineage. We drag the chains of a history of unfathomable damnation and resentment. All people without exception have inherited Satan’s false blood lineage accumulated through a history of thousands and tens of thousands of years. We are trapped by that history, with no choice but to lead speckled lives littered with falsehood and evil. This is humanity’s fate. There is no escape from this predicament, regardless of human effort.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humanity has waited eagerly for the day when someone would save us from our fallen condition. Humanity writhes in agony, engulfed by evil and falsehood, because due to the fall of the first human ancestors everyone is bound to the filthy and dreadful lineage of Satan. Therefore humanity awaits the coming of someone who is of the lineage of Heaven and has no relation to Satan’s lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the True Parents, who are able to liberate us from the Satan’s bondage.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand that humankind is in a position to consider Satan our parent. In biblical terms, we are in the position of wild olive trees, separated from the true root. The True Parents, who are sent as the Savior and Messiah of all humanity, have the mission to ruthlessly cut down the wild olive trees that have been growing for thousands and tens of thousands of years and graft them into the true olive tree. This represents the change of humanity’s blood lineage. The True Parents come to complete this great revolutionary endeavor on an inter-religious and international level.</p>
|
||||
<p>The True Parents do not appear just because someone wants it, or anywhere at any time. They can manifest only in the providential Last Days. The term “Last Days” means the moment when the restoration providence, which Heaven has carried forward throughout history, bears its final fruit. In other words, we meet the original era of the True Parents only in conjunction with heavenly fortune.</p>
|
||||
<p>The providence to save humanity is administered by Heaven, so how can you know where you stand in it? Only the True Parents, who come with Heaven’s love, life and lineage, know the providential time. Knowing the providential time, they work in line with it to bring the providence to its conclusion. Only the True Parents come with the authority to govern the spirit world. By this authority they have mobilized the leaders of the four major religions and myriads of good ancestors in order to take responsibility for your eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Leaders from around the world! While you were unaware of it, humankind has entered a new realm of grace. Heavenly fortune has arrived. I openly declare to Heaven and Earth that I have received Heaven’s anointing and that I have been entrusted with the mission to be humanity’s True Parent. We are now in the Last Days of God’s providence. This is the era of the Holy Blessing, by which humanity’s lineage is changed from Satan’s lineage to Heaven’s lineage. Now the Era After the Coming of Heaven is unfolding within the realm of Ssang-hab Shib-seung. In the Era Before the Coming of Heaven, those who pursued evil prospered and it was difficult to distinguish right from wrong. Now Heaven no longer condones that diseased and disordered world!</p>
|
||||
<p>Have powerful hope, as you live in accordance with the path of Heaven. You can come to resemble God, with His attributes being absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal. Practice a life of living for the sake of others, and you will go through a revolution of character. Following this path will enable us to establish the Kingdom of God on Earth that is, the Peace Kingdom, where we all can live together. Heaven has longed passionately to see this come to pass.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Mission of Homeland Liberation</h3>
|
||||
<p>The term, “homeland liberation,” may sound unfamiliar. You probably think that you never lost your homeland, so you have no need to recover it. The homeland to which I refer today, however, is different from the one you usually think of. I refer to the original homeland, the Kingdom of God on Earth that was lost at the fall of the first ancestors, Adam and Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would the world have been like had the fall not occurred? God would have blessed Adam and Eve in marriage. They would have produced children who were sinless and true, and become true parents. That family would have served as the nucleus of the Kingdom of God on Earth. The children would have formed the realm of God’s third generation. Centering on God, they would have established an eternal kingdom of peace on this Earth. Adam and Eve would have been the king and queen of an Adamic tribe, Adamic people, and Adamic nation that represented the realm of three ages. Adam’s kingdom would have continued eternally. That would have been humanity’s eternal homeland, the Peace Kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unfortunately, history did not start out that smoothly. The fall of Adam and Eve orphaned humanity for thousands and tens of thousands of years. We lost our homeland and lived like vagabonds drifting here and there, begging for food. Humanity was to have attended God as the vertical True Parent. All the world’s people would have lived as one family in accordance with the principles of absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. Instead, we find ourselves divided from one another by all manner of barriers and international boundaries planted by Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>What, then, is the true meaning of homeland liberation? How do we begin to accomplish it? Homeland liberation means to transform this world into a new nation, the true homeland. We will not find this homeland anywhere in today’s world. It emerges out of a process of re-creation through love. God’s new homeland has no borders. It is a part of the original creation that bears no relationship to the fall. So homeland liberation begins with a life of true love, in which we love even our enemies.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we sow soybeans, we will harvest soybeans, and if we sow red beans, we will harvest red beans. If we sow revenge, which is Satan’s seed, we will harvest an evil fruit, more bloodshed. On the other hand, wherever we sow true love, by forgiving and embracing our enemies, a tree of goodness will grow. This is the law of the universe, and it never fails. We find humanity’s true homeland, the homeland of the true God, on the path of loving our enemies. This path begins with loving our individual enemies, and extends to loving our family’s enemies, our tribe’s enemies, our nation’s enemies, and the world’s enemies. This is how we establish the tradition of true love, true life and true lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>As world leaders, what do you consider your mission? As long as Satan’s sovereignty rules the world, you do not really have a country. I know there are some 200 countries in the world, but has even one nation brought God’s will into reality? Is even one a true homeland for God and humanity? The world’s six billion people, through no fault of their own, were born as Satan’s descendants, carrying the false lineage. Irrespective of whether you are citizens of the United States, Japan, or whatever nation, Satan’s love, Satan’s life and Satan’s filthy blood still flow in your body. Unless you remove this stained legacy of the fall from yourselves, you will never realize the dream of homeland liberation. For this, you each must experience a revolution of character, a true love revolution.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Three Great Revolutions of True Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>How can we accomplish a revolution of character and come to resemble God? Because we descended from the fall and are born with fallen nature, each of us must go through three great revolutions in order to accomplish the perfection of our character. I call these 1) the revolution through making atonement, 2) the revolution of conscience, and 3) the revolution of heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>The “revolution through making atonement” means to recover your internal and external right of ownership by completely atoning for the past. After you have done this victoriously, you then live by a standard beyond that for which any atonement is required. This requires that you purge yourself completely of all the habits and thoughts that you accumulated during the Age Before the Coming of Heaven. It is completed when you accomplish it in the realms of the individual, family and nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>On that basis you can fulfill and perfect an ideal family, a family of true love based upon the absolute values that are the standard for life in the Age After the Coming of Heaven. In God’s family ideal, these absolute values are perfected in a three-generation family composed of parents, husband and wife, and children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only after the birth of their children can a man and woman stand in the position of owners of true parental love. Only after marrying and cherishing his wife is a man able to own true conjugal love. Similarly, it is the younger sibling that makes the older sibling an owner of true sibling love. Thus, in any relationship, it is the object-partner who places the subject-partner in the position of an owner of true love. To fulfill this position the subject-partner must live for the sake of that object-partner, invest in that person and forget that investment, and sacrifice for the sake of a greater purpose. Here we create absolute values that are eternal and unchanging. In this way, parents, husband and wife, and children bring each other to perfection as owners of true love. Thereby they form a three-generational realm in the family. The family settles into an eternal realm of unity. They live with absolute values in interdependence and eternal communion with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Further, you take the revolutionary step of returning all your property and ownership rights to Heaven. Give up your lingering attachments. This cuts all your ties with the satanic world and separates you from Satan. In exchange, you will inherit all those things and more with Heaven’s blessing. In other words, you will accumulate Heaven’s riches, riches that have been separated from Satan and over which Satan can never again claim ownership.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the “revolution of conscience”? It is an inner revolution by which you become absolutely obedient to your conscience. You cannot deny that you endure an unending struggle within. Your conscience, which tends toward goodness, struggles against the desires of the flesh. To bring an end to this shame-ridden inner conflict, you need to clearly understand the conscience and its function.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your conscience possesses pinpoint awareness of your every action, every step and every thought. It knows before your spiritual teacher knows. It knows before your parents know. It knows before God knows. And it tells you the right action to take in every instance. What results from violation of the conscience? You feel guilt. Dust settles on your soul; it becomes filthy and scarred. These scars on your soul cannot be removed for eternity. They are fearful baggage that you take with you when you enter the spirit world. I am voicing a supreme command that you work in a revolutionary way to overcome your physical desires, accept the guidance of your conscience, and live in oneness with Heaven’s will. Treasure the unblemished, clean and pure state of your soul.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the third revolution, the “revolution of heart”? God created human beings as His children. What, then, is the tie that binds you and God together? It is the true love and true heart that exist between a parent and child. If a parent and child do not communicate with true heart, how can they possibly maintain a relationship of true love and true respect?</p>
|
||||
<p>We have lived for thousands of years within the realm of the fall. Our hearts continue to be enslaved under false parents, false love and false lineage. To remove this yoke, you must live with true love, forgiving, giving and sacrificing continually. This is the life that Satan hates most. By doing this, you return to the realm where God’s heart rules.</p>
|
||||
<p>If your heart is still bound by selfish individualism and still pursues the vain glory of the satanic world, you are on a dark and dismal path whose end is despair and lamentation. On the other hand, if you lead a constructive life, being the first to yield and give to others, then your heart will be bound in eternal oneness with God’s heart. This requires that you first sever your heart’s ties to the false parent and be engrafted onto God’s lineage through the Holy Marriage Blessing instituted by the True Parents. Through the True Parents, who are incarnations of the invisible God, you will secure the true love and lineage of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Mission of the Personal Emissary</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected ladies and gentlemen, until today you have led fairly conventional lives. Now, however, I call you to take on a mission as Heaven’s direct emissary.</p>
|
||||
<p>As individuals, there are many differences among us. We are large and small, wide and narrow, tall and short. Despite our differences, God is commissioning us to become Heaven’s direct emissaries. Let us be patriots who proudly uphold Heaven’s lineage of goodness. Let us stand resolutely, with heavenly authority, and answer the call to liberate our homeland.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can you qualify for the mission of Heaven’s personal emissary? You must desire the liberation of your homeland a thousand times, even ten thousand times more than your desire for the present reality. You must be determined to liberate the homeland even at the sacrifice of your life. Eating or sleeping, coming or going, every action you take should be for the sake of establishing the Peace Kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bible teaches, “Seek ye first His kingdom and His righteousness.” Go forward with confidence, because while your body may belong to the realm of the satanic world, you have been reborn with a true lineage. You are Heaven’s direct emissary for the purpose of establishing the homeland.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you recognize God’s plight? He is a Parent who, in one instant, lost His children, was forced to suffer a history of maltreatment, and was blocked at every turn as he sought to unfold His will. Let us become filial sons and daughters capable of understanding this sorrowful heart of God. How can you be leaders unless you know the truth and practice it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Leaders of the world, please think deeply about how you came to be here today. Did you simply come half out of sincerity and half out of curiosity, hoping to enjoy a Christmas party? Whether you like it or not, you have now received Heaven’s call. I suddenly received Heaven’s command when I was a young man of sixteen. I accepted His call, and ever since I have spent my entire life, over 80 years, walking a course of blood, sweat and tears. It was to rescue humanity from Satan’s dominion and to bring God into a state of true liberation and complete freedom. Just as I did, you too can now accomplish the exalted will of God for harmony and peace on an inter-religious and international level. That is, you can complete the sacred task of establishing the homeland.</p>
|
||||
<p>You and Reverend Moon are one, with the common denominator being absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. You as well as I are to be true parents and kings and queens of peace. Today, heavenly fortune is with us.</p>
|
||||
<p>We now have the opportunity to establish our common homeland that will also be Heaven’s homeland. That homeland requires sovereignty, territory and godly people. Heaven’s lineage of goodness must extend powerfully throughout that homeland. The pulse of God’s providential history must be felt there in a way that cannot be experienced anywhere else. If it is possible to build this homeland right now, how can you hesitate? Please complete the mission of Heaven’s direct emissary. Please live as prophets who have been given the promise of eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, I recently founded the Mongolian Peoples’ Federation for World Peace, a movement to bring together people of Mongolian descent from throughout the world. My intent certainly is not nationalistic. This is a comprehensive movement for peace. The people of Mongolian ancestry are the descendants of Cain and Shem, the eldest sons of Adam and Noah, respectively. God called Noah’s family to restore through indemnity the historical errors committed by Adam’s family. Now, in the final period of the providence, Sham’s descendants can accomplish their mission as the first born among humanity. Thus, it is a movement to comfort God’s heart of pain over Adam’s family, which lost Abel by murder and waited 130 years to establish Seth. It is a movement to make the world into one brotherhood and one family by enabling us to tear down the walls of the heart that divide us, that all humanity might live together in a society characterized by interdependence, mutual prosperity and universally shared values. It is a providential step to hasten the establishment of God’s homeland.</p>
|
||||
<p>I think we should return gratitude and glory to God and True Parents. They have enlightened us about the incredible providential age in which we are living. They even have bestowed on us the glorious mission to establish Heaven’s kingship as direct emissaries. Through all eternity, we will gratefully glorify and praise True Parents, who have inaugurated the Era of the Opening of Heaven and Earth After the Coming of Heaven. Therefore, we offer this Coronation Ceremony for the Peace King to True Parents today. This is unprecedented in history and will never be repeated in the future. True Parents have established the realm of true liberation and complete freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just as the sun rises with brilliant light in the eastern sky, heavenly fortune is now shining upon all people. The curtain of darkness that shrouded us for thousands and tens of thousands of years is drawing back at last. The divine command to complete Heaven’s will is taking root in your hearts. This is a path of destiny you cannot avoid. Therefore be courageous and stand up! We have the Age after the Coming of Heaven working with us. You can experience with certainty the meaning of Jesus’ teaching that those who lose their life will live and those who seek their life will die. Let us resolve heroically to do whatever it takes to complete the sacred task of homeland liberation and establish the Peace Kingdom, God’s ideal of creation on this planet Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please engrave the heavenly command you received today deep in your heart. From this time forward, as a leader chosen by God to build the Fatherland, you must pledge to lead a beautiful and precious life. Everyone here without exception will eventually pass on to the spirit world. You do not want to carry with you any regret.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today I have conveyed to you God’s message for the new era. I pray that God’s blessings will forever be upon you, your families, and your mission as His direct emissaries.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2400 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2398" class="post-2398 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2004">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/filial-children-of-god-are-patriots-who-strive-to-liberate-his-heart.html" title="Permalink to Filial Children of God are Patriots Who Strive to Liberate His Heart" rel="bookmark">Filial Children of God are Patriots Who Strive to Liberate His Heart</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T14:53:29+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/filial-children-of-god-are-patriots-who-strive-to-liberate-his-heart.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T14:53:29+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2004.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2004</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Building Our Common Legacy<br />
|
||||
Faith, Family, Freedom and Peace<br />
|
||||
Centered on God</h3>
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Rev. Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">December 13, 2004<br />
|
||||
Washington, D.C.</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished present and former heads of state. Respected members of the clergy. Leaders from America and around the world, ladies and gentlemen.</p>
|
||||
<p>I come to this gathering today to deliver a message from God, a warning for the six billion people now living on the earth. I know all too well God’s timetable and the direction of His Providence. In all of history, no one has understood with certainty God’s circumstances or God’s heart. But today, in this era of the providential Last Days, I can reveal them to you. In so doing, I hope to present a correct understanding of the responsibility we must shoulder and the direction we should take. I would like to speak to you on the topic, “Filial Children of God are Patriots Who Strive to Liberate His Heart.”</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Grief and Sorrow</h3>
|
||||
<p>Why did God create human beings? God is the source of true love. Yet the joy of love wells up in the heart only in the context of a relationship. A solitary being cannot experience it. Even God could not experience any stimulation as long as He existed all alone. Alone, He cannot love. For His love to blossom, God needs objects to love. For this reason, God created human beings to be His children, partners in His true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the Father of all humankind, and we are God’s sons and daughters. In creating us, God invested everything — the bone of His bone, the flesh of His flesh, and the marrow of His marrow. Parents raise their children hoping to reach that most exalted place where parent and child come together — that central point where their loves converge, their lives converge, and their ideals converge. In this way, the omniscient and omnipotent God created us to grow into a position on par with Him and equal to Him in rank.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, what is required to complete God’s ideal of creation? Beyond anything God can do, there is the human element. Because God’s ideal is the oneness of God and human beings, God cannot be perfect until human beings reach perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>How God must have yearned that the first human ancestors, Adam and Eve, would become beings of infinite value reflecting His image. Yet because Adam and Eve fell, God no longer had His own true sons and daughters. Tragically, God could not establish His family capable of possessing the deep bonds of true love and propagating a divine lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Instead, Adam and Eve were seduced by the false parent. Their family was entangled in the chains of false love, false life, and false lineage. As a consequence, we — their descendants — suffer from an incessant struggle between the mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve fought constantly, and so did their children, resulting in murder. They did not become the exalted beings whom God could relate to as His eternal son and daughter. God could not glorify them as the true ancestors and true parents of humanity. Yet with their fall, God lost the only son and daughter He had.</p>
|
||||
<p>What happened between Adam and Eve that caused them to fall? Was it, as the Bible literally says, that they ate the “fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil”? Could merely eating a piece of fruit be the original sin? Could our ancestors by eating a piece of fruit doom thousands of generations of their descendants to be sinners? No. It is because the root of sin was planted in the lineage that it continues on forever in accordance with the laws of inheritance. The only transgression that can have such lasting impact is a mistake of love, committed between two people of the opposite sex.</p>
|
||||
<p>Eve committed adultery with the archangel Lucifer, and they became one. When Eve then joined with Adam, she bound him in that same oneness. As a result, Adam and Eve built their family on a conjugal relationship that centered not on God but on Satan, the fallen archangel. Consequently, all human beings, because we are descended from Adam and Eve, have inherited Satan’s lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to the Principle of Creation, love determines the right of ownership. In a relationship of love the partners possess a right of ownership with respect to each other. By this principle, Satan used his ties of illicit love to claim ownership over fallen human beings. Satan took over the role of the “father” of humanity, even though the true Father of humanity is God. This is why Jesus, in the Gospel of John Chapter 8 verse 44, chastised the people as children of Satan, saying: “You belong to your father the devil, and you want to carry out your father’s desire.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Christians today may think that almighty Jehovah sits on His royal throne, and because He is omniscient and omnipotent, He can give orders as He pleases and have everything go exactly as He wants. In reality, God sits in a place of wretchedness and harbors tremendous grief.</p>
|
||||
<p>God had intended Adam and Eve to become the ideal counterparts for His pure, essential love. Can you imagine the sorrow in God’s heart when they fell? It was infinitely worse than the sorrow that Adam and Eve experienced; indeed, no one in this world has experienced anything nearly so painful. The most tragic loss is to lose what is most precious. Carrying this grieving heart, God has to this day pursued the path of restoration in order to recover His lost children.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is nothing vague or ambiguous about God. He possesses a definite character. He desires to form a relationship of the highest true love with human beings. He desires to share with each of us the most exalted love and joy eternally. But God lost the starting point for this, due to the mistake of the first human ancestors. The fall of Adam and Eve caused such damage.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the original True Parent, yet He was robbed of His rightful parental position. How heartbroken He is over this! God looks upon His fallen children, who inherited the lineage of the enemy Satan and refuse even to recognize that He exists. How excruciating must God’s heart be each and every moment, as He observes humanity’s wretched condition!</p>
|
||||
<p>For God, nothing was more precious than to have flesh and blood counterparts who could share His true love. God would not have traded His beloved children for the entire universe. His sorrow upon losing them was as if He had lost the entire creation. He felt that His entire purpose for creating the universe had collapsed. He became a God whose enemy unjustly robbed Him of His cosmic throne. The fact that God invested His love so completely, in keeping with the principles of absolute faith, absolute love, and absolute obedience, only made the results of the fall even more devastating. God was plundered of His ideal, plundered of His beloved son and daughter, and plundered of His sovereignty over the cosmos. And yet, forbearing all these years, the innocent God has had to endure Satan’s false accusations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Seeing the history of lamentation that befell the world following the fall, the Book of Genesis says that God grieved in His heart. The Apostle Paul said, “Creation groans, our ancestors groan, and all humanity groans, waiting in eager anticipation for the appearance of the sons and daughters of God.” All creatures desire to escape this realm of lamentation.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s inmost heart is broken as He surveys human beings struggling, leading lives of no value, having lost the glorious value with which they were originally created. God cries out in grief and agony, saying, “You are supposed to be my direct lineal children, possessing My love, My life, and My lineage. You should be enjoying all the glory of the Kingdom of Heaven. My heart is grieved to see you wearing the mask of the defeated, struggling in pain, lamentation, and despair until the end of your meaningless lives.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think that God, omniscient and omnipotent and seated on His glorious throne, would say to His children: “Come on up here. I’m not going to leave this seat”? Or is it more likely that He would kick His throne out of the way and come down to where we are?</p>
|
||||
<p>It is important for you to know that for tens of thousands of years, even millions of years, God has been wailing tearfully, crying out, “Oh, My son. Oh My daughter.” You may ask how the omniscient and omnipotent God could be in such a pitiful state, but God cannot get over the shock of losing His beloved sons and daughters. If there were a way for God to solve this problem on His own, He would not have had to suffer as He traveled the long, lonely path of the providence of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Why God Doesn’t Punish Satan Directly</h3>
|
||||
<p>No caring parent would stand by idly while her child suffers. Hence, it must be impossible for the all-loving God to abandon humanity, His beloved children, to perish eternally. God is absolutely committed to recovering us and the world that He originally envisioned. This is the reason that God has ceaselessly worked His providence of restoration to save humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Know how intensely God has labored to make progress in the providence of restoration! God is our True Parent. As He carried out the providence, God’s heart felt the pain of human beings as His own pain.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet it was excruciatingly difficult for God to carry out the providence of salvation, because the original human ancestors who committed the fall received Satan’s false love and false life. Ever since, Satan has acted as humanity’s false parent and false lord.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may raise the question: “God is omniscient and omnipotent. How could He stand by, seemingly impotent, while humanity went down the path of destruction?” It is because human beings committed sin in a realm where they are totally responsible; therefore, they are required to fulfill the conditions needed to resolve that sin. God cannot liberate us from sin unconditionally. If He could, He would have liberated the first human ancestors in the Garden of Eden instead of casting them out. Furthermore, restoration has been even more difficult because Satan uses his ties of lineage to enslave human beings as their master.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fall was something that should never have happened under the original standard of the ideal of creation. Therefore, God was not in a position to intervene, even though He was the Creator. Having been robbed of His position as the original Parent, He could not cover for His children’s mistake.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the other hand, neither can the omniscient and omnipotent God simply solve the problem by sending judgment on the fallen human world and Satan. Since God created human beings to be His eternal partners in true love, He cannot just annihilate them. Instead, with true love God has labored to carry out the providence of restoration. Though all the while enduring Satan’s contempt and accusations, His response is always to sacrifice and give unendingly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan mocks God, saying, “How can you hold fast to your principles, now that the lineage of true love, which was supposed to be the foundation of the ideal world, has been utterly degraded? Your ideal of creation — the absolute realm of love where true people live together as one — that is something You will never see.” In this situation, how can God reply? It is an impossible situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why does God carry on with His restoration providence while enduring such suffering? Is it because He is omniscient and omnipotent? No, it is not. The ideal of true love is the reason that He seeks to recover His beloved sons and daughters. With true love, God ignores His own circumstances and works to understand the circumstances of human beings. If people are sad, God approaches them by comprehending their sadness. If people are angry because they have been treated unjustly, God approaches them by first understanding the reasons for their anger.</p>
|
||||
<h3>We Need to Know God’s Circumstances and Heart</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders, in your communion with God, have you fathomed His suffering heart? Have you shed tears for God? Have you ever attempted to take on a task that would lighten God’s load, even a little? Would you struggle to do it, even if it meant that each of your limbs might be torn from your body? You haven’t. On the other hand, God ever draws near to comfort us in our difficulties. Through the long ages, He has sought out the children who betrayed Him with an unchanging parental heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>God, our Parent, remains in the realm of lamentation until every last human being has been freed from lamentation. Because He is in this position, we must comfort God and bring Him true liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>How are we to liberate God? God lost His beloved children. God is confined in a place where He cannot love humanity with the original love that parents give their children. Therefore, our task is to establish a realm of true liberation for God where He can freely give love to all humankind. God’s confinement was brought about by the human fall, so human beings must become victorious sons and daughters who transcend the limits of the fall. This is what will bring God true liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings have lived ignorant of the tremendous pain in God’s heart. When I first understood the pain of God, I wept for weeks. Please know that such profound circumstances lie behind the founding of the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Longing for those who betrayed Him, those who were embraced in the bosom of the enemy, God has been calling out, “My son! My daughter!” But have you even once cried out, “My Father!” so loudly that it made you hoarse? Have you ever passionately called for your Father until it made your tongue dry and you began to choke?</p>
|
||||
<p>As fallen people, what do we have that would enable us to relate with God? Our emotions and the perceptions of our five senses are entirely profane. Nothing in us is acceptable. Under the laws of justice, we have nothing that will let us relate to God, but under the law of love there is a way.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s True Liberation and Complete Freedom</h3>
|
||||
<p>Because human beings fell, God could not be free. Hence the first human ancestors also were imprisoned and lost their original freedom. Following this, the angelic world, all religious people, and ultimately all humanity came to be imprisoned.</p>
|
||||
<p>God lives in prison. How can we free Him? We must become filial sons and daughters of God, more so than the original children whom He lost. We must do better even than the original children were supposed to do had they been filial and not fallen. Even if we were to accumulate ten times as much merit in every aspect and relate to God with great filial piety, it would not be easy to bring God back to His original heart, in order that He might dwell in true freedom. Yet at an early age, I made a determination “to truly liberate God with my own hands,” and I have lived accordingly throughout my life.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the true mission of religion? It is, with a heart of love, to truly liberate God, truly liberate humanity on earth and in the spirit world, and truly liberate the planet earth. Many people think that God will liberate us. But now that we recognize that God’s heart is under confinement, we understand that we should liberate God and bring Him into complete freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has long been searching for people burning with zeal for true love, having the faith that says, “I see now that God is in prison because of me. I see now that God is receiving Satan’s accusations because of me. I see now that Jesus suffered because of me. Oh, Father, I will carry You to the place of true liberation. I will carry Jesus and the Holy Spirit, too, to the place of true liberation.”</p>
|
||||
<p>To this day, there has not been any sovereign country on earth where people of true love have established God’s dominion. Despite this, people are singing praises to the Almighty. In such circumstances, how can God’s heart be free?</p>
|
||||
<p>There have been no filial children before God. There have been no social and political structures founded upon true love that would enable people to fulfill the way of the patriot, the way of the saint, and the way of divine sons and daughters in Heaven and earth. Hence there has been no way to establish and protect the heavenly kingdom. These circumstances left God with no place to stand. Consequently, God has remained until now imprisoned — in a state of virtual captivity.</p>
|
||||
<p>How are we to resolve this grievous situation? The only way is to carry out a movement practicing the love that is God’s original essence. The final stage of religion must teach in detail about God’s pitiful suffering and the injustice He has endured, and it must connect human beings to the world of His original heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us join in a true love movement to bring God true liberation and complete freedom. If we do not set this standard of love, the heavenly way cannot be set right and the ideal world cannot come on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>This true love movement is bringing an end to the history of division between Cain and Abel. To that end, we are bringing together the Interreligious and International Federation for World Peace and the Peace U.N. (World Peace Council) in the Abel position, and the Mongolian Peoples’ Federation for World Peace in the Cain position, (all organizations I founded) into a single unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>I call on America to take on the role of the elder brother, representing the free world, and lead all nations toward the fulfillment of God’s will. To do this, America needs to put aside selfish and individualistic thinking. When political parties and ethnic groups place priority on their self-interest, they divide and mislead the people. America must build a true nation, blossoming with true freedom and peace. Then God will want to reside in your families and in your communities.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this noble goal, let us all stand hand in hand and establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, the Peace Kingdom, where God’s ideal of creation is fulfilled. There, God will enjoy true liberation and complete freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray that God’s blessings may be with you forever.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2398 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2396" class="post-2396 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2004">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-providence-to-establish-the-world-transcending-religions-and-nations-based-upon-the-absolute-values-of-true-love.html" title="Permalink to God’s Providence to Establish the World Transcending Religions and Nations Based Upon the Absolute Values of True Love" rel="bookmark">God’s Providence to Establish the World Transcending Religions and Nations Based Upon the Absolute Values of True Love</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T14:52:25+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-providence-to-establish-the-world-transcending-religions-and-nations-based-upon-the-absolute-values-of-true-love.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T14:52:25+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2004.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2004</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Four City American Speaking Tour<br />
|
||||
October 2004</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders representing the religious, political, journalistic and academic spheres of America and the world, ladies and gentlemen.</p>
|
||||
<p>A thousand emotions crowd my mind as I stand here today. Thirty-four years have passed since I first set foot on this land chosen by God. I came here to uphold God’s will to make America a foothold for world salvation by reviving Christianity and bringing reconciliation to all religions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some of you who are sitting here may remember the warning I proclaimed when I first arrived in America. I boldly declared to the American people, “If there is an illness in your home, do you not need a doctor from outside? If your home catches on fire, do you not need fire fighters? God sent me to America as a doctor to heal this wounded land. He sent me to America as a fire fighter because this house is on fire.”</p>
|
||||
<p>In the early 1970s I called the two hundred and seventy million people of America to a great awakening. My “Day of Hope” speaking tour visited twenty-one major cities throughout the United States. I warned the people then that God was leaving America. I clearly stated that America would not have any hope if it did not end the racial strife between blacks and whites, reverse the moral degradation of its youth, stem the tide of self-centered individualism, resolve the problem of communism, and bring reconciliation among religions. The solutions to these problems could not be found in the federal government or in the schools. I called upon enlightened religious leaders to come together, surmounting differences of religion and ethnicity, to combine their strength and address these issues. Now, thirty years later, what do we see in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only God knows the sweat and tears I shed in America as I labored to establish world peace. You who are here today are the chosen fruit of that sweat and those tears. Yet, a thorny path still awaits this nation. I, Rev. Moon, am not an American. In accordance with God’s command, I have returned to Korea to lead His providence to restore my homeland to God. The future of this nation is now in the hands of conscientious leaders like you. Who else shall save your nation? Where else but among the people gathered here can we find a politician who would willingly sacrifice him or herself for the future of this nation, or a professor who would spend sleepless nights anguishing over its problems? You are the only ones who can do it. You must stand up now and become the locomotive that leads America’s two hundred and seventy million people.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this regard, I would like to convey a portion of a new understanding given by heaven for this age, titled “God’s Providence to Establish the World Transcending Religions and Nations Based Upon the Absolute Values of True Love.” Please engrave this message in your hearts. Let its teachings give you direction and purpose in living for the sake of this nation and humankind. This message is not only for you and for the people of America; it is the new decree of heaven–the absolute, unavoidable truth–to be declared to all six billion people of the world and even throughout the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>A World Created in Mutual Relationships</p>
|
||||
<p>Dear guests, what was God’s purpose in creating human beings? The omniscient, omnipotent and omnipresent God did not want to live in solitude. He wished for counter.parts whom He could love; these are human beings. He created the cosmos in stages to make an environment for human beings, and on that foundation, He created humankind to receive His absolute love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created us to be His children. God’s desire for us is unlimited: out of love He desires for human beings to become even better and greater than Himself. Don’t all parents wish for their children to surpass them? This is the tradition of parental love, with which God has blessed us.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s purpose of creation is to experience complete joy in seeing His children grow to maturity in a true family, marry under His blessing, and multiply true children who will build a true, ideal Heaven on earth in which to live eternally. They would be the fruits of God’s true love, true life and true lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Does America today resemble God’s ideal of Heaven on earth? Can you Americans say that you possess God’s true love? I am here to teach you the path to becoming an owner of God’s true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We become owners of true love through practice. How do you practice true love? By giving first, by investing completely for your beloved, sacrificing and not remembering what you have given.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the beginning, God practiced true love. Before God created human beings, He first established the standard of absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. Then He invested Himself 100 percent. These are absolute values of love. Thus, God established the principle that any true relationship must be founded upon these true love’s absolute values.</p>
|
||||
<p>You cannot become an owner of true love by yourself. You must be in relationship with a counterpart. Thus, a man and woman can never become parents without having children. And it is the parent-child relationship where we practice the absolute values of and become owners of parental love.</p>
|
||||
<p>This principle also applies to God. In order for God to stand as the owner of absolute love, He needs human beings as His true children. He practices the values of absolute love as He relates with them as His object-partners of love. Ultimately, the relationship between God as the subject-partner and human beings as object-partners becomes absolute, creating the realm of unity and perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>This principle applies throughout the universe, but has been sadly misunderstood. Mistakenly, we have been taught that the strong always devour and exploit the weak. The theory of the survival of the fittest–the so-called “law of the jungle”–is rooted in the Hellenistic worldview. It is fundamentally wrong! Its proponents overlook the absolute values of living for the greater good that aim for the perfection of every creature, allowing all to be owners of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The owner of love lives for the sake of his or her counterpart, investing true love and forgetting ever having invested. The counterpart responds to that investment of love with complete submission. If true love were excluded from this equation, only the concept of struggle would remain. But God’s principle of creating does not base existence and development upon exploitation. Rather, He creates through a mutual process of giving and receiving, as the partners unite within a greater harmony rooted in love’s absolute values.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes an entity is sacrificed for the sake of a greater good, but we should not interpret this as moral evil. It is an investment for the sake of mutual development. Is it evil for an individual to sacrifice for his or her family? Is it evil for a family to sacrifice for the nation, or a nation for the world? No, these noble acts display love’s absolute values. They are the way to fully realize true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Selfish Individualism Is Satan’s Last Gasp</p>
|
||||
<p>An owner of true love strives, first of all, to lift up his or her object-partner as an owner of true love. Therefore, we must completely rid ourselves of the individualistic mind-set and the self-centered behavior that flows from it. This is the root of fallen nature and the cause of evil. This applies to an individual’s self-centered behavior and to collective selfish behavior of communities and nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Selfish individualism is in direct contradiction to the spirit that blossoms when we live by true love’s absolute values. Instead of sacrificing and giving for the sake of others, self-centeredness calls others to sacrifice for me. This leads us to be concerned first with our own interests.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through the Fall, Satan diabolically injected self-centeredness into the mind-body relationship. He planted this poison mushroom in the human heart. Although the embrace of self-centeredness may lead to a beautiful appearance, worldly fame and earthly comfort, it is a trap. Enter it recklessly, and it leads to addiction and a life of suffering that is difficult to escape.</p>
|
||||
<p>Consider your physical body. All the elements of your body were already present in your parents’ sperm and ovum. You were born from the love of your parents; 99.999 percent of the body came from your mother’s bone, blood and flesh. Your father’s sperm provided the other 0.001 percent. You must acknowledge the fact that your entire body is an extension of your mother. No one is an exception to this. In this respect, there is nothing that we can call our own, nothing that can justify self-centered individualism.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything exists in relation to its complement. When we say “front,” it presupposes a ‘back.’ Top is meaningful only in relation to bottom. Left is a precondition for right. By the same logic, masculine presupposes the existence of feminine. The moral lesson is that men are born for the sake of women, and women are born for the sake of men. Without men, there is no need for women. In the same way, without women, men cannot claim any value to their existence.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the end, nothing is born for its own sake. All beings exist and act for the sake of a partner. This means that God created all things to move toward the ideal of His Kingdom through the operation of mutual relationships.</p>
|
||||
<p>Consider a human being’s five senses. Do your eyes exist to gaze at themselves? No. Our eyes, nose, ears, mouth and hands were created to sense others. What force energizes our five senses to sustain our life and maintain our activities? It is the force that exalts the values of true love. Our five senses are nothing but essential tools that exist in order to practice true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nothing comes into being for its own sake. A life for the sake of others, giving and sacrificing through love and perfecting the ownership of love through willing submission, is a life aligned with God’s ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today I ask you to recognize that each of you was created for the sake of your partner. Know that the law of nature calls you to live for the sake of your partner. Practice this way of life, and you will come to embody the absolute values by which you can become an owner of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Root of Free Sex Was The Human Fall</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created the first human ancestors, Adam and Eve, in the Garden of Eden, He gave them sexual organs. Why did He do that? It was so that they could grow to maturity, marry, beget children without sin, and establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Thus were they to perfect God’s ideal of creation. Adam and Eve should have accomplished this within their lifetime.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem was that Adam and Eve fell. They became people of false love, false life and false lineage. Instead of embodying and multiplying God’s love, God’s life and God’s lineage, Adam and Eve received the satanic lineage. They fell into disgrace; and worse, they transmitted Satan’s lineage to their children. They lost love’s absolute values, and instead became beings of no value. Hence, God had to drive them out of the Garden of Eden.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam was supposed to have become God’s body on earth. Eve was supposed to become not only Adam’s bride but also God’s bride. Instead, their minds and bodies were corrupted, they lost their ideals, and they turned into enemies. How grieved was God’s heart as He viewed that tragic reality!</p>
|
||||
<p>The Fall was Adam and Eve’s grave. It robbed God of what belonged to Him. The Fall was the root of free sex and the origin of self-centered individualism.</p>
|
||||
<p>Take a look around you. We see self-centered individualism of the worst kind. Everywhere people are over-consuming out of greed. Free sex is rampant among the young. Whether in the East or the West, people are casting aside the dignity and value of the family and pursuing physical pleasure. Millions fall into drug addiction, contract deadly diseases and meet tragic ends.</p>
|
||||
<p>The conscience does not desire a decadent and meaningless life. Even as we pursue paths of extreme individualism and bodily pleasure, our conscience raises an alarm. Every person has a God-given original mind that longs to live in a universe, nation, neighborhood and family wrapped in the loving embrace of parents and siblings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Still, we continue to walk contrary to the original mind’s desire, and eventually the conscience burns out. Faced with the inescapable conflict between the body’s selfish desires and the conscience, we deaden the pain with escapist drugs and, in the extreme, resort to suicide. Our lives testify to the truth of the proverb, “you shall reap what you sow.”</p>
|
||||
<p>What seed did Adam and Eve sow in the Garden of Eden? They planted the seed of free sex, through an illicit sexual relationship. That is why it is written that after they fell they hid their lower parts. In the Last Days, the time of harvest, rampant free sex among young people will surely manifest throughout the world. Through promiscuity, Satan is carrying out his last campaign to deter anyone from returning to God. Satan’s goal is to destroy humankind and perpetuate hell on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>When young children are caught stealing sweets, their natural reaction is to hide their hands or mouth. If Adam and Eve literally had eaten fruit from a literal tree, they would have hidden their hands or covered their mouths. So, I ask you: Why did they hide their lower parts? We cannot deny that the Human Fall was caused by an illicit sexual relationship between the first human ancestors. God could not do anything in the face of the tragedy of the Fall, because it was connected to Adam and Eve’s responsibility to create their lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dear guests, do you know the dividing line between Heaven and hell? Is it in the air? Is it in a church sanctuary? Is it in a national government? No, the dividing line between Heaven and hell is found in your sexual organ. This is where the greatest tragedy in human history occurred, which turned heaven and earth upside-down.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you use your sexual organ recklessly, like a blind man, you will surely go to hell. On the other hand, if you use it in accordance with the standard of God’s absolute love, you will go to heaven. Who can deny this? If you doubt it, I ask you to carefully read the Divine Principle, which contains the laws of heaven that were revealed to me. If that does not answer your doubts, please pray about it sincerely. I am sure that God will answer your prayer.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hundreds of thousands of young people throughout the world who have accepted the teachings of the Reverend Moon have ceased engaging in free sex. The message of the pure love movement, which advocates “absolute sex,” is now spreading like wildfire. While free sex is based upon false love and motivated by selfish desires that come from Satan, absolute sex is the expression of absolute love centered on God. Literature, films and the media have been highlighting and fanning the flames of free sex. Now, leaders of all spheres of life, including politicians, businessmen, writers, journalists and religious leaders, must stand as one to overturn the culture’s obsession with free sex. This disease cripples individuals, families and nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must bear in mind the importance of Adam’s family, the ancestors of humanity. It was Adam’s family that destroyed the path to true love and world peace. Yet Adam’s family had the potential to establish the absolute values of true love and lay the cornerstone of world peace–if only they had maintained their pure love and received God’s holy marriage blessing. The reason why 10 years ago I brought an end to the Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity and raised instead the banner of the Family Federation for World Peace and Unification is because the time had come to call people of all faiths to receive the holy blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we transform this world of conflict and war into a world of harmony and unity? The only way is by practicing true love and establishing love’s absolute values as a global ethic. These eternal, unchanging, unique and absolute values are the attributes of God, the owner of true love. We must inherit them as our own and live accordingly.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Beauty of a Family that Embodies God’s Original Ideal</p>
|
||||
<p>Dear guests, why is the family a good thing? A good family, overflowing with parental love, is the place where we can express our original freedom. It doesn’t matter whether a family is rich or poor; if true love is at the core, their bond of heart is liberating. That family can liberate humankind and even liberate God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Freedom cannot exist without true love. If you visit someone as a guest, you feel reserved and inhibited. This is because initially you may lack a deep bond of true love with that household. In other words, because your love does not spread in all directions, you feel awkward and shy. However, after you visit that home many times and your bond of love with that family grows, you lose your shyness and begin to relate freely.</p>
|
||||
<p>In God’s blueprint for the family, the parents embody the highest and greatest value. Parents are the initiators and the center of eternal true love. No bond is closer than the life-long relationship between parent and child. When a child is born, the first person it relates to is its mother. Mother and baby share indescribable joy. When the child is happy, the parents share that happiness. When the child is sorrowful, the parents are the first to shed tears of sorrow. Thus God intends that parents be the beginning and the end of their children’s joy.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this reason, we have sympathy and compassion for children who have no parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>A loving couple, husband and wife, is the second most valuable existence in the family. A true husband and wife give and receive love that is unconditional. As newly-weds, their love does not begin as absolute, eternal love. But as their relationship matures, their love should become an absolute bond, taking after God’s attributes of absoluteness and eternity. Then their true love will bring happiness and joy to the family.</p>
|
||||
<p>But even if a husband and wife enjoy the most ideal relationship, and it goes no further than the couple, it will not bring the absolute value of eternal happiness and joy. Therefore, couples need to have children. Imagine what would happen if all couples decided not to have children, saying that they would rather just enjoy their own happiness? Humankind would become extinct in one hundred years or less. When a husband and wife receive love from their children, they rise to the position of parents. Only then can they be called a true couple.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, in God’s blueprint for the family, the third most important value is the true love of children for their parents. Children are to love and serve their parents with a bright and positive attitude, even as they seek to fulfill their goals and create a hopeful future for themselves. Their true love for their parents can become original love, adding pure and genuine value and expanding the family’s field of happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is God’s design for the family: It extends over three generations, completely endowed with the sacrificial love of parents for their children, the true love between husband and wife, and the true love of children for their parents. Families anywhere in the world which manifest this pattern will become the paramount, ideal, true families.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of person does the world call happy? What is the basis of happiness? Does power and authority bring happiness? Does having tremendous wealth bring happiness? Does happiness come from possessing a unique talent? Does happiness come by becoming a world-renowned scholar or gaining a coveted position? None of these guarantee happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nothing external can be the basis of eternal happiness. Sooner or later the happiness it brings will fade, stimulating anew the search for happiness. In the end, a person finds genuine happiness in a family that has loving parents, a couple bonded in true love, and children who are devoted and faithful to their parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Family Relationships are the Basis of Heaven</p>
|
||||
<p>Dear guests, what kind of place is heaven? According to the principle by which God created the universe, heaven must first be perfected on earth. Men and women were created to live their lives in heaven while on earth in their physical bodies. Then, when they naturally discard the flesh, they will make the transition to heaven in the spirit world where they will live for eternity. Our task, then, is to build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what should the Kingdom of Heaven on earth look like? The answer is near at hand. The Kingdom of Heaven has the same form as God’s design for the family. In an original family there are parents of the original standard, husband and wife of the original standard, children of the original standard, and siblings of the original standard.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the members of a family unite in true love, they automatically create harmony and unity. In this way, true love, true life and true lineage are passed on through the generations. The grandparents convey the tradition of true love to the parents. The parents bequeath the same life of true love to their children. In their sibling relationships, the children take after their grandparents and parents by living for the sake of others and forming original relationships of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When this happens, that family becomes a heavenly family. Such a family may be called an original family, a true family, a family that fulfills God’s purpose and ideal. Unfortunately, if even one of these components is missing, it is impossible to create an original family that can be a unit of the heavenly kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>In an original family, love for one’s parents should be stronger than the love between husband and wife, and love for one’s grandparents should be stronger than the love for one’s parents. This sets up the tradition and ethics of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The original family is the model of Kingdom of Heaven. The parents are analogous to the leader of a nation; the children correspond to the citizens of a nation; and the family’s house and property correspond to the land of that nation. When the values of true love in the original family apply to the governance and social life of the nation, that nation takes the form of the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Individual Perfection through Mind-Body Unity</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus, the starting point of the Kingdom of Heaven lies not in the individual or in the nation, but in the family. Once we enter heaven and are surrounded by our beloved family, we will not want to leave. Though we see each other hundreds and thousands of times, we will still want to see each other again and again. This is our original homeland, for which everyone shares a common longing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet, heaven is not created in an instant. Just because the age has changed and heavenly fortune is with us does not mean that heaven will fall from the sky and appear before our eyes. We first must become people of character who can create heavenly families. In other words, we must achieve individual maturity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The path to becoming people of character, to achieving individual maturity, lies in perfecting the harmony and unity between our mind and body. Originally, we were created to live without any inner conflict. The mind is supposed to guide to the body, while the body acts in absolute obedience to the mind. Thus, mind and body were created to function in perfect harmony. However, all human beings have inherited fallen nature, as a result of the Fall of the first ancestors, Adam and Eve. Humankind has lived in suffering because of the unavoidable conflict between mind and body that has its roots in the Fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one in history has ever achieved mind-body unity during his or her life on earth. Despite the steady progress of God’s providence of restoration and His determination to save humanity, not a single person has been liberated from the struggle between the mind and body and achieved individual perfection. Although countless monks and hermits have followed the arduous path of asceticism, living in caves deep in the mountains and devoting their entire lives to meditation and prayer, not one has ever triumphed in that struggle.</p>
|
||||
<p>The reason that even enlightened sages have been unable to stop the struggle between the mind and body is simple. No one has known the method to win the unrelenting, internal war. Self-discipline alone is not enough to win the victory. All such efforts are worthless unless one understands the providence of Heaven, receives the call, reaches the stage of completing the providence of restoration that God has guided for thousands of years, and gains victory in a position publicly recognized by heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Two thousand years ago, Jesus came to the earth as Savior, Messiah and True Parent. As God’s only begotten Son, Jesus had the mission to complete the providence of Heaven and end forever the struggle between the mind and body. But when Jesus died on the cross due to the failure of certain crucial religious and political leaders in Israel to recognize him, he was no longer in a position to bring an end to the struggle between mind and body. And even though Jesus took every opportunity to call on people to love their enemies, his teachings could not bring an end to the struggle between mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven can wait no longer. Heaven is now revealing all its secrets based on my foundation of victory. I have successfully completed the mission of the Lord of the Second Advent, Savior and True Parent. Now I am revealing this truth, bringing to a conclusion the final stage of the providence for humankind’s salvation. The absolute values of true love that I am teaching you today will bring a revolution of character within humankind. Those who follow my teachings will achieve individual perfection and participate in the construction of the ideal of Heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dear guests, the only way to bring harmony and unity between mind and body is to live by the absolute values of true love. Live for the sake of others. Invest yourself with true love and forget what you have invested. Practice this, and you will perfect yourself as the owner of love. You will gain the authority of a subject in relating to others, and they will willingly submit to you in response. Unity of mind and body is impossible unless you live according to love’s absolute values where you give yourself for the sake of others completely. Please discard self-centeredness. It is the root of fallen nature.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ultimately, the realization of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth depends upon the existence of original, true families. Individuals who have achieved harmony and unity between the mind and body create such families. They will form a society, nation and world characterized by interdependence, mutual prosperity and universally shared values, in which people live in harmony focused on the greater good.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unity between mind and body means to live in absolute obedience to the voice of the conscience. The conscience is like the root of the mind. You must listen to your conscience that arises from within your mind, and be able to modify your course of action at any time, anywhere, while remaining as clear as crystal. This is a necessary condition for becoming a true parent, a true teacher, or a true leader.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how strong the desire of the body, if you can intentionally place greater force behind your conscience in accordance with the teaching of the Principle, your body will follow your mind. If you cannot, you had better control your body through fasting and asceticism. If clear water continually flows into a muddy pond, eventually the pond will become clear.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dear guests, don’t cause your conscience any more grief. Don’t disobey its call. Disobeying the voice of your conscience only brings sorrow to your heart. It brings sorrow to your parents, to your teachers, and even to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Instead, cultivate a joyful mind. Although you may be lonely, and appear miserable in the eyes of the world, create an unbreakable bond with your mind and try to be your mind’s best friend. Within the harmony and unity of your mind and body, you will discover a world where all of heaven and earth are spread out before your eyes. In the state of mind-body unity, your conscience and body enter a realm of resonance. Referring to this dimension of the mind, the Buddha said, “Throughout heaven and earth, I am my own lord.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Ask your mind if God is dwelling in you, and it will tell you. You will reach a state in harmony with nature, able to communicate freely with animals and plants. You will be able to converse freely with the beings of the spirit world. You will thoroughly prepare yourself for eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>By attaining this unity of mind and body, and establishing the absolute values of true love in relating with your reciprocal partners, you participate in establishing the Peace Kingdom on the levels of the individual, family, nation and world. This is God’s most earnest desire.</p>
|
||||
<p>Absolute Faith, Absolute Love, and Absolute Obedience</p>
|
||||
<p>But in order to attain this state of perfection, as descendants of the Fall, we must first shed our fallen nature. How can we do this?</p>
|
||||
<p>First, we must resemble God. When God created all the creatures in the universe, He practiced absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. Didn’t He believe and act in accordance with the absolute standard of the principle and according to the order of creation that He had established? He also planted within each of us the absolute standard of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>In your lives, too, if you adhere to and practice these three major principles of absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience, your happiness will be guaranteed. Your good ancestors and even the great religious leaders in the heavenly world will assemble to guide your way. See what happens when you practice such an absolute standard of faith, love and obedience for the sake of your parents, your husband or wife, and your brothers and sisters. Heaven will protect you to the same absolute degree. There will be no room for selfish individualism or the pursuit of unprincipled pleasure.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Three Revolutions</p>
|
||||
<p>Second, although no fault of our own, we are descendants of the Fall and have inherited fallen nature from birth. Therefore, it is the urgent task of each of us to bring about three great revolutions in our individual lives. I refer to the revolution through making atonement, the revolution of conscience, and the revolution of heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>The revolution through making atonement means that you are to offer up everything. By this offering you can regain your internal and external rights of ownership, and establish a standard that transcends the realm where Satan has any claim.</p>
|
||||
<p>First, you must carry out a revolution in your own lives by boldly shaking off all the old habits and ways of thinking that you acquired during the age when we lived under satanic rule, called The Age Before the Coming of Heaven. You need to make that victorious foundation in order to practice the absolute standard of true love, which is the standard for our lives in The Age After the Coming of Heaven, and live eternally as God’s true children.</p>
|
||||
<p>In addition, you must go through a revolutionary course and give up all your property and your external rights of ownership to Heaven. Then, once you have cut off all ties to the satanic world and separated yourselves from Satan, you will inherit Heaven’s blessings. That means to increase Heaven’s wealth of sanctified assets such that Satan can never again claim ownership over them.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the revolution of conscience? It is an internal revolution that we carry out by practicing absolute obedience to the voice of our conscience. I am sure you cannot deny that within you there is still the unending struggle between the commands of your conscience, which pursues what is good, and the inclinations of your physical mind, which follows the desires of your physical body. To bring this shameful internal conflict to an end, we must have a clear understanding of the function of the conscience.</p>
|
||||
<p>The conscience knows everything about you–your every move and your every thought. It knows them before your teacher does. It knows them before your parents do. It knows them before God does. What happens when you go against the commands of your conscience? You will be attacked by pangs of conscience. Dust gathers, grime builds up and wounds appear on your soul. These wounds can never be erased. They are fearful baggage that you carry with you when you go to the spirit world. Therefore, you must work in a revolutionary way to suppress your physical mind and accept the guidance of your conscience. Then you will become a clear, unblemished and clean soul, ready for the day that you make your way forward into the presence of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the revolution of heart? I have said that God created human beings as His children. What, then, is the connection that binds each of you to God? It is the love and heart between parent and child. If there is no communication of heart between parent and child, how can they maintain a relationship of love and respect? Yet human beings, having lived for thousands of years under the influence of the fallen realm, are still slaves in our hearts to false parents, false love, and false lineage. If we are to escape from this yoke, we must constantly live lives of true love, practicing forgiveness and always giving to others. Through this process, we are able to return to the realm of God’s ownership based on heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>If your heartstrings are still tied to selfish, individualistic inclinations, or are in pursuit of the vain glory of the satanic world, you will end up on a path of hopelessness and grief. On the other hand, if you live for the sake of others, always constructive, always seeking to be the first to yield and the first to give, your heart will be tied to the heart of God eternally.</p>
|
||||
<p>In sum, you must completely cut your ties with the false parent, receive the Holy Blessing from the True Parents, who have appeared in this world as the substantiations of the invisible God, and secure Heaven’s true lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Grade Yourself</p>
|
||||
<p>Third, you must scrutinize your own lives every moment of every day. I am sure you all had experiences back when you were in school, looking at a problem on a test paper and not being able to make up your mind whether a particular answer was right or wrong. The same is true with your lives. I am asking you, in the course of your daily lives and faced with innumerable different situations, to analyze and scrutinize each moment as to whether or not you are right or wrong. Grade yourselves, giving yourself an “O” if you are right, or an “X” if you are wrong.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whenever you give yourself an “O,” it means you met the situation in an affirmative and hopeful way. Most likely you set a vertical axis that extends up to heaven, and you lived as at high noon–without casting any shadow. Your life undoubtedly had such depth and breadth that you were able to forgive and embrace even your enemies in the spirit of true love. Whenever you give yourself an “X,” however, it means that you acted shamefully. Possibly your heart was filled with negative elements such as insecurity, irritation, bitterness, and envy. Maybe your mind and thoughts were narrow and intolerant, and you were selfish and individualistic to the point that you did not see what was happening to others around you.</p>
|
||||
<p>I believe that your choice could not be clearer. Every moment of your lives should deserve an “O” grade. You should be like the letter “O,” which is perfectly round and not out of shape in any way. You must come to have the form of an “O,” which forms a 90-degree angle with the center no matter where it is placed. Please lead lives in which you pursue the true “O,” so that you can look at the brightly burning sun and not be ashamed, you can face the vast and infinite universe with honor, and you can stand before all of creation having nothing to hide.</p>
|
||||
<p>An “O” symbolizes harmony, unity and peace. “X” symbolizes death, while “O” symbolizes love and life. When your mind and body become completely one, you will take on the appearance of an “O,” and when your mind and body are in a state of chaos as a result of conflict, your appearance will take on the shape of an “X.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, today humanity has entered the Age after the Coming of Heaven. The realm of true liberation and complete freedom stands before us. This is an unprecedented event in history and one that will never be repeated in the future. Shall we return gratitude and glory to God and True Parents for making this day possible?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the time has come for humanity to boldly break out of the fallen realm, covered as it is with falsehood and blood as a result of Adam and Eve’s transgression. Let us all rise up with extraordinary determination in response to Heaven’s call.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please give careful thought to the reasons you are here today. Is it simply because you received an invitation from the sponsors, and therefore you came to attend a banquet? Whether you desired it or not, you have been called by Heaven. Just as I suddenly received Heaven’s call as a young man of fifteen and began an eighty-year course of blood, sweat and tears for the sake of bringing true liberation and complete freedom to God, and for the sake of saving humanity from Satan’s yoke, so you also must now go forward determined to offer your lives in order to accomplish God’s exalted will for the liberation and complete establishment of the world transcending religions and nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen! Heavenly fortune is now shining upon this world, as the sun that rises powerfully in the eastern sky. The darkness that has covered this earth for tens of thousands of years has now been dispelled. The heavenly decree has already taken root in your hearts. It is the path–your destiny–that you cannot avoid. Be strong and rise up. The time has come to truly experience the meaning of Jesus’ teaching that whoever wants to save his life will lose it, but whoever is willing to lose his life will find it. All of us without exception, including myself, are bound to go to the spirit world someday. I sincerely ask you to engrave tonight’s message on your heart, that from this time forth you will live a life that will not leave you with any regrets.</p>
|
||||
<p>The heavenly discourse that I have given tonight is my last message to God’s chosen nation, America. I pray that God’s blessings be upon you, your family and this nation of America for all of eternity.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2396 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2394" class="post-2394 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2004">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-homeland-and-the-peace-kingdom-are-built-on-the-foundation-of-the-realm-of-his-liberation-and-release.html" title="Permalink to God’s Homeland and the Peace Kingdom Are Built on the Foundation of the Realm of His Liberation and Release" rel="bookmark">God’s Homeland and the Peace Kingdom Are Built on the Foundation of the Realm of His Liberation and Release</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T14:51:45+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-homeland-and-the-peace-kingdom-are-built-on-the-foundation-of-the-realm-of-his-liberation-and-release.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T14:51:45+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2004.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2004</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">The Reverend True Father Sun Myung Moon</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Address on the 50th Anniversary of the Founding of the<br />
|
||||
Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">May 1, 2004<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected present and former heads of state, distinguished guests from around the world, leaders of all fields of Korean society: I am sincerely grateful that such a large number of you have taken time from your busy schedules to attend today’s event.</p>
|
||||
<p>It seems like yesterday that on May 1, 1954, in a humble dwelling known as the “House of Three Gates” in Seoul’s <i>Buk-hak Dong</i>, I and a few disciples who were with me raised a signboard that read “Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity” and offered a most serious prayer to Heaven. Today, this has become the Family Federation for World Peace and Unification, which continues its steady development and has mission headquarters in 191 countries. How could anyone say that this is anything other than a miracle of Heaven?</p>
|
||||
<p>I received God’s call when I was a vibrant youth of 16 years, and started out on this path of Heaven with unbending determination. It has been a path of indescribable pain and suffering. At each climax of indemnity, sacrifices were made that led to pools of blood, sweat and tears. It was the path of a lonely man. I swallowed desperate tears of blood and hid them within myself to comfort the heart of God, who was grieving over the tragic situation of the son He had sent forth.</p>
|
||||
<p>My life of over 80 years has been lived to teach the truth that I received from Heaven. As a way of summing up what I have taught, I would like to speak today on the topic of “God’s Homeland and the Peace Kingdom Are Built on the Foundation of the Realm of His Liberation and Release.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished guests, everything I have ever taught is permeated with one point above all else. That is that we must know God and spirit world with certainty. It is not enough to have God vaguely in our head, like a mathematical formula that we once memorized. Instead, we must carve His existence onto our hearts, even into our bones. We must know the relationship that God has with us, and the attributes He possesses. We must know about the ideal world that He desired in the beginning, and when that world will be brought about. We must have the same degree of knowledge of spirit world. The world after death definitely exists independent of human beings’ will, and we must know it accurately, if we are to use our time in this world to prepare thoroughly for the next.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, please quietly place your hand on your heart and think seriously. If everyone truly knew that God exists and always lived in attendance to Him, what would keep us from solving the problems in today’s world?</p>
|
||||
<p>I declare to you very bluntly today: God exists and He is our Parent. He lives and carries out His work within each person’s life. He exists without form. If you think of Him as large, He is infinitely large, but if you think of Him as small, he is also infinitely small. Every human being possesses a mind, but can anyone locate the mind with confidence and certainty?</p>
|
||||
<p>Energy clearly exists and sustains life, but energy is invisible. In the same way, God absolutely exists with attributes of eternality, changelessness and uniqueness, but He cannot be seen with the human eye, which is one part of the human physical body. Because God is the original body of energy, we will not be able to see Him even in spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why we say that God is omniscient, omnipotent and omnipresent. Because He has no form, there is nothing to keep Him from going anywhere He pleases in the world of existence. He could pass right through your body without you feeling anything. He could step on you as He passes by while you doze off, and you would not know it. Think how convenient that is. What would you do if God were to appear and involve Himself in every little thing you do? If you had to live with God visible to your eyes, what would you do? Probably you would not last a day before having a nervous breakdown. You cannot see the incredible amount of air that is passing through your body even as you sit here. So how could you possibly know how God, who exists without form, passes through you as He carries on His work? Rather than foolishly saying, “Show me God and I’ll believe,” you should be grateful that God is invisible to our eyes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Leaders from around the world, do you have love? Do you have life? Do you have a lineage and a conscience? Then, have you ever seen love? Can you say that you have seen life, lineage or conscience? You clearly know these exist, but you must acknowledge that you cannot feel or see them. You only know them because you sense them with your mind. A similar logic applies to the question of whether God exists, or whether a person has or has not seen God. No one can say that they have not seen God or that He does not exist.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God enters into the mind, the mind knows it. When the omniscient and almighty God is with you, you can call for saints who died thousands of years ago to come to you and you can clearly see who is sitting on the other side of a thick wall. When the eternal God enters your heart, such things are possible. Eternity cannot be grasped in the context of time, but time exists within eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The universe in which we live is wrapped in mystery. The size of the vast universe is as great as 21 billion light years across. If a light year is the distance light travels in a year at a speed so fast that it can go around the Earth seven and a half times in a second, then try to imagine what God, who created the universe and manages it, must be like. How large would He have to be, and how heavy? God is the great king of wisdom, so He made it so that He would exist without form, enabling Him to go anywhere in the universe instantaneously or enter even into the eye of a needle. When we search within for the best place to receive God, our greatest treasure, the natural conclusion is, “The heart is the only appropriate place.” No place can be safer or more comfortable for Him. The heart is able to stand in the position of God’s object partner and exist for eternity by engaging in spherical motion, and this is the reason that human beings can have eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>If humanity had not committed the fall but had been born through parents possessing an original nature of goodness, then it would not have been necessary to argue with each other about whether God exists. We would have known this naturally from the time we were born. Just as an infant does not learn how to suckle its mother’s breast while it is in the womb, but naturally learns how to do so as soon as it is born, so also people born into a world where the fall of the human ancestors had not occurred would have naturally attended God as their Father throughout their lives. When God created Adam and Eve as the first human ancestors, He wanted to establish them as substantiations of Himself. So He arranged for His masculine nature to be placed within the mind of Adam and His feminine nature to be placed within the mind of Eve and remain there for eternity. This did not mean that God would be divided in two. Instead, while residing in the minds of Adam and Eve, He would exist as a harmonized being of dual characteristics and as a unified being centering on love.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a result of the fall, humanity lost everything. We fell into a false world. We appear to have sight but in fact are blind, not even knowing whether God exists. What could be more tragic in the history of humankind?</p>
|
||||
<p>If Adam and Eve, created in the image of God, had grown to maturity without falling, achieved perfection, and acquired the position of the parents of humankind, all human beings would have been able to recognize the reality of God’s existence through Adam and Eve. It would have been impossible even to imagine people arguing with each other, saying, “God exists,” and “No, He doesn’t.” God would have lived with us and shared our emotions for eternity as the Parent of humankind. He would have been the center of our life and the root of our existence.</p>
|
||||
<p>We truly know God only when we feel Him in our heart and understand the reality of His existence in the course of daily life. We know God’s existence only through experience.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we understand the reality of God’s existence directly through experience in our daily life, we will be able to sense God’s will from moment to moment naturally. We will be able to act in accordance with His will without being told. We will become people who cannot sin even if we try. It was intended that the formless God would take on substantial form as human beings and exercise dominion with the character and appearance of an owner, not only over all of creation in this world, a world of form, but even over the sprit world. This is why our highest priority in life is to know God with certainty.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, let us think for a moment about human life. We spend our first lifetime in the womb of our mother. The ten months that we spend there as a fetus is a period of water-borne life, because we are bathed in the amniotic fluid. We cannot speak or move about freely, but this does not mean that our term in the womb is not life. During this period, we clearly possess a life given to us by Heaven, and it is a period for us to prepare for life on the earth, which is the next phase. The fact that we don’t breathe through our nose during this period doesn’t mean there is no life. The human being as a fetus in the womb cannot imagine what life will be like in the next phase, on the earth. It cannot imagine a world outside its mother’s womb. It cannot imagine not receiving all nourishment from its mother through the umbilical cord.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings, though, are created so that when the time comes we bring our life in the womb to a close and begin life on the earth. Irrespective of our wishes, this happens in accordance with the laws of the universe. A new, vast world that we could never have imagined appears before us. Our water-borne life ends, and our new life on earth begins. The ten months of life in the womb transitions into an earthly life of 100 years. Human beings then live in a wide variety of unique ways and prepare for the final phase of our existence, in the spirit world, that is, the world after death.</p>
|
||||
<p>A world that is eternal and endless awaits us, but human beings living in a physical body are no more capable of imagining the spirit world that we were of imagining life on Earth while we lived in the womb. Our lives of some 100 years on Earth will transfer into an eternal world that transcends time and space. In the womb, we received nourishment from our mother through the umbilical cord, and during our time on earth we receive the three basic elements, the universe’s water, air and light. Once we enter the spirit world, however, we will no longer have need of physical nourishment. We instead will breathe love as we live eternally. So human beings, without exception, live through three stages: ten months in the womb, 100 years on earth, and an eternity in the spirit world. This is not something that we do by our own choice. It is a blessing and grace given by Heaven. What could be a blessing and grace greater than this?</p>
|
||||
<p>So when I say you need to know the spirit world well, it is not enough to live with a vague faith in the existence of the spirit world. On Earth we must know how to prepare for life in the spirit world, where we will live eternally, and then prepare ourselves thoroughly. Just as a child that develops a problem while in the womb may spend his entire life after birth in poor health, so too if we fail to recognize Heaven’s will during our short life on Earth and commit sin or carry out evil deeds, we will eventually pay the price in the spirit world according to the principle of cause and effect. It means that our spirit self will have to suffer indescribable pain and indemnity in spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once the physical body has been shed, it will be too late. When the physical body dies, it returns to the earth as a handful of dirt, but do you think that our life, our mind, our heart, and our hopes are also buried? It is absolutely not so. Our 100-year-long life is recorded, photographed and automatically evaluated without fail in our personal computer, built by God, called the spirit self. This is why all of us, during life on earth, will stop and check ourselves again and again, and ask our unsteady mind and heart: “Where are you going?” The saints, sages and spiritual masters are those who spent their entire lives wrestling with such issues. None of them, however, were able to present clear answers.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is true that their teachings have remained with us, allowing religions to be formed and sacred texts to be published, guiding the mass of people for their lives. It is also true, though, that humanity still lacks even the ability to have dominion over our own mind. I have toured the world hundreds of times to declare Heaven’s truth and educate people. No matter where I go in the world or what kind of audience I face, I always ask one question. I issue a challenge, saying, “If there is anyone here whose mind and body are not in conflict, please raise your hand.” So far no one anywhere has dared to raise a hand.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does this tell us? It means that human beings are still slaves to the fallen nature that we inherited from our first ancestors, Adam and Eve. We have not yet escaped that yoke. This is evidenced by the confessions of saints and sages who spent their lives in fasting and abstinence and consistently pursued paths of incredible suffering. Their confessions that they could not root out the desires of the flesh before they had to leave this world remain as pitiful cries to their disciples who still insist on following in their footsteps. Those who are counted among the saints and sages are now declaring with one voice that I, Sun Myung Moon, have brought for the first time from Heaven the truth of true love that they could not grasp, and that their followers and descendents on Earth should follow my teachings absolutely and practice them. People in spirit world who regret that they could not meet Rev. Moon while they were on earth and attend him as Savior, Messiah, Returning Lord, and True Parent during their lives here are sending a flood of messages. The resolutions that these people adopted in the spirit world now echo around the world. In the near future, all religious people will begin to receive revelations directly from the founders of their own religion, and there will be a great migration of people being guided to attend Rev. Moon as the True Parent. They will gather as the clouds to learn from Rev. Moon the truth of true love that enables them to unite their mind and body. They will learn the way of the true family, leading to their singing together the praises of eternal happiness as parents and children on Earth and in Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Communists of the world who insisted there is no God and passed away as sacrifices to materialism, intellectuals of the world who as journalists commanded an entire generation, and even dictators and emperors who brandished the sword of absolute power and sacrificed countless lives, have shed tears of repentance before me and begged for forgiveness through their messages and resolutions from spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Any among you who still cannot believe with certainty the reality of the spirit world may still not be sure whether to believe these messages. To you my advice is this: “You will see for yourself when you pass on to spirit world!” But once you go down that path you can never return, no matter how much you may strike the ground in lamentation. Once in the spirit world, a person cannot do anything on his own about the sins he committed while on earth. So your ancestors now are observing your life in tears, waiting for an opportunity to help you in a way that indemnifies their sins. I am telling you clearly that thousands, even tens of thousands, of your ancestors’ eyes are watching your every step and every action, sometimes with tears of heartbreak and other times with joy. Is there still anyone who cannot believe the reality of spirit world?</p>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished guests, once we come to know God with certainty and know not just the concept of the spirit world but also its reality, our life can move forward as smoothly as a car on an expressway. Just as the car will reach its destination safely if the driver follows the rules of the road, keeps his hands on the steering wheel and doesn’t fall asleep, so too we only need to live in line with the direction from our conscience, which is given by Heaven. This is where our mind and body become one and where the blossom of human perfection blooms and bears fruit. Going deep into the mountains will not perfect one’s character, and extensive reading of sacred texts and philosophy books that line library shelves will not unite the mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the great King of wisdom. He did not place the path to perfection in some far off place. Instead, He placed it in the place that is nearest to us, the place that is most private and safe. He prepared and placed that path inside your conscience.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, your conscience is your master. It is your teacher. It stands in the place of your parents. Your conscience is the first to know everything about you. Your conscience knows all your thoughts. It knows before your teacher, before your parents and before even God knows. Think how much advice your conscience gives you over your lifetime. Day and night, every time you have an evil thought, it scolds you, saying, “Hey you!” It never grows tired as it works constantly to pull you over rivers and mountains. The conscience always stands as the true master, protecting you and trying to help you. Yet, how often have you gone against your own conscience? What should be done about your body, which has thoroughly mistreated this precious irreplaceable teacher that the universe bequeathed to you? Your conscience was given to represent the Parent who makes it possible for you to inherit the original love. Do you intend to idle your life away, embracing only your physical body and enslaved by its desires, allowing it mercilessly to trample the conscience?</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why I, too, as I began to pioneer the way of truth, set as my slogan, “Before seeking dominion over the universe, perfect dominion over yourself.” I discovered that there is only one way to resolve the conflict between mind and body, and that is “the way of true love.” Unity between mind and body can be achieved only when the mind sacrifices itself for the sake of the body time and again, thus practicing “true love that lives for the sake of others.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When you follow the path set out by your conscience, your mind will come to embrace the universe. When this happens, you will be able to communicate with your heart. Whenever you start to do something, your conscience will immediately show you the effects of that action. This experience proves that God resides within your heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>The person who attains this position will enter the state of being of one mind, one body and one thought with God. He or she will live in a world of one circle and one harmony. This is the ideal world, the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth that God desired in the beginning when He created Adam and Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected guests, it is now more than 80 years since I began my search for such incredible secrets of Heaven and began to walk the path to lead humanity. It has been the path of a lonely and pitiful man pushing my way through suffering and difficulties that are unprecedented in the past and unrepeatable in the future. It has been a path that has proven and taught the reality of an omnipresent God. Every one of the six billion people in the world are blind. Though they appear normal, they cannot see even an inch in front of themselves. But this has not kept people from pretending to be philosophers and theologians with respect to Heaven’s truth, bringing grief to God throughout history. The providence of restoration that sought to live for the sake of God and take pity on God never even had a chance to begin.</p>
|
||||
<p>I cannot count the days I spent in tears and lamentation after I came to know this world of God’s inner heart. Who could even dare to imagine the grief-stricken God? He has carried out His providence for thousands, even tens of thousands of years after the first human ancestors, whom He created as His children and tried to place in the eternal position of His object partners in true love, fell into the path of the human fall. God was sorrowful and mortified. Anger exploded within Him, and His heart overflowed with grief as He walked this course. He came as the Father and King of glory, but the enemy Satan stole His throne and His position as Parent. Though He was clearly alive and carrying out His providence, people said “He’s dead,” and they mocked and mistreated Him. Still, He persevered on the path with patient endurance, waiting for the day when human beings would themselves understand the truth. Please understand that it is because God conducts His providence on a foundation of true love, which lives for the sake of others, and on the basis of eternity, that He did not just annihilate the universe and begin again after witnessing His children descend into the bottomless pit of the human fall.</p>
|
||||
<p>With the power of His omniscience and omnipotence, He could have judged the world and Satan at once, smashing them to pieces. Though He has this power, He has chosen until now to absorb all the contempt and accusation into Himself. He has placed Himself in a prison-like environment, because He is our Father. Ladies and gentlemen, have you spent even one day before our Father God, shedding tears of sincere sympathy and repentance? Can you stand before God and close your eyes as if to block out how He bites His tongue and endures humankind that inherited the lineage of the devil and became the tool of Satan, and how He waits impatiently for the day of His liberation and release?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the reason that my life has been more serious than any other in history. As I walked this fateful course of restoration through indemnity, I had to go the way of the perfection of character in order to stand as the Lord of judgment and determine the sin of the devil Satan and judge him. I had to send as many as four of my young children, whom I loved deeply, to the spirit world, and I have had to cast even my remaining children out into the wilderness.</p>
|
||||
<p>I stand before you as one who has received Heaven’s appointment as Savior and True Parent for the sake of liberating and releasing God and, on that foundation, liberating and releasing humankind. I do not come out of a need for money and power, or honor and fame. For more than 80 years, I have lived oblivious to morning or evening, day or night, even weathering the coldest winters and harshest snow and rain, in order to move as quickly as I could along the heavenly path. Even in the torture chamber, where my flesh was torn from my body and I was made to vomit blood, I never prayed for God to save me. Instead, my life has been that of a filial son, patriot, saint, and divine son of Heaven and Earth who sheds tears to comfort God’s heart as He weeps to look upon the tragic state of His children. I left my parents and homeland behind to follow the straight and narrow path to human salvation, that is, the path of true love that lives for the sake of others. My life of never compromising and never acting in a cowardly manner may seem incredibly pitiful and bleak from a worldly point of view.</p>
|
||||
<p>No torture or punishment could make me compromise from the heavenly path. Neither could six imprisonments stand in the way of the True Parent’s search for his children. As I sat in a cold prison cell and watched drops of water fall from an eave, I pledged to myself, “Just as those droplets will eventually bore a hole through a boulder, the day will certainly come when these hot tears that fall from my eyes will melt the heart of God frozen in grief and liberate and release Him.” That is how I have lived. It has been a sacrificial course of practicing a love that loves the enemy more than my own children and of offering everything to teach all six billion people in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In line with this, I went to America in the early 1970s, and announced, “I have come as a fire fighter to extinguish a fire and as a physician to cure a disease.” It is important that we understand that, more than 30 years later, humanity has entered a new age. Finally, heavenly fortune is settling on the planet Earth. The blood, sweat, and tears I have shed on the course of restoration through indemnity for the sake of human salvation are now beginning to bear fruit.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 2001, at the opening of the 21st century, I dedicated the “Coronation Ceremony of God’s Kingship,” offering to Him the day of His liberation and release. This marked the beginning of the opening of the age of God’s direct dominion. On that foundation, the “Coronation Ceremony of the King of World Peace” was held this year on March 23 in a Senate building of the United States Congress. World leaders of Judaism, Christianity and Islam and members of the United States Congress gathered to crown me as the king of world peace. How can this possibly be a human work? Just as the French prophet Nostradamus prophesied, and as is clearly recorded in the Orient’s greatest book of prophesies, “Kyeok-Am-Yu-Rok,” Rev. Moon has come as the one who has received Heaven’s appointment and fulfilled the responsibilities of humanity’s True Parent and the king of peace. So now, leaders from all walks of life and from all over the world are surging forward in a giant wave to join the ranks of people working to build the Peace Kingdom on this earth. They are acknowledging that peace cannot be achieved without my help. This is true not only on the Korean peninsula, the only place in the world where the conflict between democracy and Communism still divides an innocent people and land, but also in the Middle East, which has become the most serious and bloody conflict threatening world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>On April 10 this year, I declared the “release of the angelic world,” the “release of Cain and Abel,” and the “release of the Parents of Cheon-ju, Cheon-ji, Cheon-ji-in.” [Parents of the Cosmos, of Heaven and Earth, and of Heaven, Earth and Humankind.] By marking May 1 with the declaration, “God’s Homeland and the Peace Kingdom Are Built on the Foundation of the Realm of His Liberation and Release,” I am completing the spiritual conditions on many levels that are needed for God to exercise His authority of all-immanence, all-authority, all-power and all-transcendence. Together with God’s liberation and release, a world of freedom, peace, unity and happiness is spreading across this land. In this respect, there is a special meaning to today’s commemoration of the 50th anniversary of the Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity, which I established.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heavenly fortune is with each of you present here today. Though our time together is short, you can become people of the Kingdom of Heaven simply by living according to what I have taught you today. That is, first live in the certainty of God’s existence to the point that you can feel His presence against your skin. Second, be certain of the reality of the spirit world and use your life on Earth to prepare for your eternal life in the spirit world. Third, live in attendance to your conscience as you would your teacher, your God, or your parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>The flames of true love, now fanned by the spring breezes of the 21st century, are spreading like a wildfire across the Earth. Exchange marriages are becoming accepted among young people belonging to traditionally enemy countries as a matter of faith. Just as water, air and light will flow to fill even the smallest space, the movement of true love is flowing and covering the Earth. Young people of intellect who will inherit God’s love, God’s life and God’s lineage and settle the Peace Kingdom on the Earth are now waking from their sleep.</p>
|
||||
<p>Eminent world leaders, I hope that you, too, will join the ranks of the owners of Cheon Il Guk [the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth] who are to “establish His Kingdom and His righteousness,” and become a revolutionary army of true love, putting into practice the truth of true love that grows larger the more that it is given.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2394 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2392" class="post-2392 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2004">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/declaring-the-era-of-the-peace-kingdom.html" title="Permalink to Declaring the Era of the Peace Kingdom" rel="bookmark">Declaring the Era of the Peace Kingdom</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T14:51:00+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/declaring-the-era-of-the-peace-kingdom.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T14:51:00+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2004.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2004</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Rev. Dr. Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Address to the United States Congress<br />
|
||||
March 23, 2004<br />
|
||||
The United States Capitol<br />
|
||||
Washington, DC</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected members of the United States Senate and House of Representatives, religious leaders from around the world, distinguished guests,</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to express my sincere gratitude for your presence here this evening in such a large number, in spite of your busy schedules.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen,</p>
|
||||
<p>The starting point to unravel the problems humanity faces today is the certain knowledge of God, the Father of all creation and, on that foundation, the building of true families that live in attendance to God. This calls us to establish and attend God in our families, not as a concept but as the substantial Parent of us all. To do this, we first must clarify the relationship between God and humanity. God is the original entity of true love, true life and true lineage, and He is the True Parent of all people.</p>
|
||||
<p>If human beings had not fallen, we would have reached perfection in God’s true love as His true children and lived in attendance to Him as our Parent. God’s plan was for perfected human beings to bond as true husbands and wives, bear and raise true children so that they would live in a Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, and then live together eternally in the heavenly world as families in the Kingdom of Heaven. Think about it for a moment. If your father went to hell and only your mother went to Heaven, what kind of Heaven would that be? If your parents were to go to hell and only you children went to Heaven, how could that be called Heaven? The Kingdom of Heaven is where the whole family lives together in an eternal peace kingdom. On earth as well, God will reside where a whole family has established a kingdom of heaven. In such a family, the world of God’s original ideal, the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, takes root. How, then, are we to bring about this family heaven on earth?</p>
|
||||
<p>First, each member of the family needs to complete his or her individual character. Each person has to shed the fallen nature that has passed from the fall down through the generations, and achieve the perfection of his or her character. In other words, each person must be victorious in the struggle between mind and body. Then the world of harmony will bear fruit in each individual’s perfected character, a state of one heart, one mind and one thought. Fallen nature, which causes jealousy, envy, greed, hatred and all other evils, will never again take root in the person who has achieved this state.</p>
|
||||
<p>Shedding the fallen nature is not easy. The reality of fallen human beings is that we vacillate even when trying to break habits formed over the relatively short span of a few years or decades, like smoking or drinking alcohol. We cannot expect, then, that it will be easy to cast off fallen nature, which we inherit through lineages going back thousands, even tens of thousands of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is impossible by human effort alone. We need to stand on the foundation of absolute faith, establish God as our vertical axis, and struggle our entire life. Even then, it is a difficult fight. We cannot even think we will gain victory unless we enter a state of absolute love for God, loving Him even more than we love our own parents and children, and attending Him as our True Parent. We cannot hope to win this fight without a foundation of absolute obedience to God, following Him even at the cost of laying down our life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Herein lies the reason that religions place fasting, sexual abstinence, sacrifice and penance in the uppermost position. We must be born again, recast as new persons in whom Heaven can reside and with whom the spirit world can cooperate. We cannot betray an iota of shame even if our entire life and being is exposed before all God’s creation. Our character should be like a “high noon settlement,” on the straight vertical line of God’s grace without the slightest shadow, so that Satan will flee from our presence for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Second, individuals who achieve such completion of character come together to form true families, and the members of these families work together to establish what I call the “four great realms of heart.” Such families resemble, in form, an individual who has accomplished the complete oneness of mind and body. I have said that the Kingdom of Heaven is a place we enter family by family. Not every family, however, is qualified to enter Heaven automatically. You need a foundation to be a true family and to complete the four great realms of heart. A true family that can enter the Kingdom of Heaven is composed of true individuals who have completed the four great realms of heart in themselves and who are of a lineage centering on God.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do I mean, then, by the “four great realms of heart”? I refer to the perfection of the heart of parents, the heart between a husband and wife, the heart of children, and the heart of siblings. This is found in a true family bound by God’s original true love, true life and true lineage through a chaste three-generational lineage of grandparents, parents, and (grand) children. Here, the love between parents and children establishes the vertical relationship between upper and lower; the love between the husband and wife establishes the horizontal relationship that brings left and right into definitive oneness, and the love between siblings establishes the relationship between front and back. In this way, God’s ideal of creation is no longer a mere concept or dream. It is perfected in reality through the completion of the four great realms of heart centered on true lineages, family by family.</p>
|
||||
<p>The realm of parental heart is acquired naturally as parents go through the process of bearing children and then raising and educating them with true love. In other words, it is the heart that enables the parents to own true love with respect to the children. Without children, no one can own love as a parent.</p>
|
||||
<p>Next, the realm of conjugal heart is the love relationship that extends true lineage. In this, husband and wife each are grateful for the other having established them as an owner of love, and each learns true love through giving and receiving with the other. They enjoy learning of true love when the husband lives for the sake of his wife, even if it means sacrificing his own life, and the wife attends her husband with the heart of attending God. The perfection of the husband-wife relationship is possible only on this basis.</p>
|
||||
<p>The moment a bride and groom share love on their wedding night with God’s blessing, they inherit the palace of true love, the palace of true life, and the palace of true lineage. The wife, through her husband, receives God’s ideal son, who is also Heaven’s older brother, Heaven’s husband, and Heaven’s parent. The husband stands in the corresponding position in receiving his wife. When the realm of conjugal heart is perfected, the relationship between the husband and wife also becomes absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal, because God is absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal. So the term “divorce” cannot even exist. Theirs will be a life of happiness, filled only with the blossoms of mutual respect and love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Next, how can we describe the heart of children, and how is it obtained? The parents are the center, in God’s position in the family, and it is impossible for a child to be born without parents. For these reasons, the relationship between parent and child is established not by human morality but by a heavenly morality. Thus the parent-child relationship is a vertical relationship, not horizontal. It is not a relationship of destiny, which means that human effort can change it, but it is a relationship of absolute and eternal fate.</p>
|
||||
<p>Children experience and learn the heart of true love as they attend their parents in daily life, placing their parents in a position higher than themselves. Through a natural process, they come to understand that the love, life and lineage that they inherit from their parents originate in God. Children who watch and learn from their parents in this way will grow up to become husbands and wives who have no fallen nature, and ultimately they will obtain the position of true parents themselves. The spherical motion of the family unit that continually repeats the three-generational pattern in this way is the basic model for building the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Lastly, the realm of the heart of siblings arises through brothers and sisters who live as a family in attendance to the same true parents. I said earlier that the heart between brothers and sisters establishes the relationship between front and back. True parents are a husband and wife living in truth, and children who attend such parents will naturally learn the discipline of heavenly morality and ethics among siblings.</p>
|
||||
<p>It will be a beautiful sight, where a younger brother attends and reveres his older brother as he would his father, and the older brother looks after his younger brother with a loving heart. The older brother represents “front” and the younger brother represents “back.” The older brother represents the father, while the younger brother represents the mother. The perfection of the realm of heart between siblings is the foundation for all people to live for the sake of others through love and service.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected guests, as the number of “true peace family kingdoms” perfecting the four great realms of heart increases, “true peace tribe kingdoms,” “true peace nation kingdoms,” and ultimately the “true peace world kingdom” will appear. In this way this will become the original world of God’s ideal, the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, the eternal Kingdom of Peace on Earth. I am declaring this here today. Humanity has lived without the certain knowledge that establishing true families is the most serious, foundational commandment of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>A new era has arrived today. The number of people around the world who have received my teaching and are standing resolutely for the sake of building the Kingdom of Peace is growing by leaps and bounds. Heaven and earth are shaking with the cries of bright young people who are determined to build true families even if they must offer their lives in order to protect their purity. Already, we find hundreds of millions of blessed families around the world. These families are shoring up a world in which ethics and morality are rapidly deteriorating.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is not all. The spirit world is one step ahead of us in breaking open the age of the peace kingdom. Starting with the five great saints, more than 120 billion blessed families are working day and night to cooperate with us on earth and prepare for the day that is to come. According to the Principle of Creation, God’s ideal world should be completed first on earth. Although people today are descendants of the fall, God’s unending love and the spirit world’s cooperation now allow us to understand the nature of the heavenly kingdom. Please recognize that it is time to accomplish a true love revolution of overwhelming proportions, taking as our example the miraculous accomplishments of the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time has come for you as well to open your hearts and receive the secrets that Heaven is disclosing in this age through me. In one sense, I am a human being living with a physical body like each of you. But in the context of Heaven’s providence, I am God’s ambassador, sent to earth with His full authority. I am sent to accomplish His command to save the world’s six billion people, restoring them to Heaven with the original goodness in which they were created.</p>
|
||||
<p>The five great saints and many other leaders in the spirit world, including even Communist leaders such as Marx and Lenin, who committed all manner of barbarity and murders on earth, and dictators such as Hitler and Stalin, have found strength in my teachings, mended their ways and been reborn as new persons. Emperors, kings and presidents who enjoyed opulence and power on earth, and even journalists who had worldwide fame, have now placed themselves at the forefront of the column of the true love revolution. Together they have sent to earth a resolution expressing their determination in the light of my teaching of the true family ideal. They have declared to all Heaven and Earth that Reverend Sun Myung Moon is none other than humanity’s Savior, Messiah, Returning Lord and True Parent. This resolution has been announced on every corner of the globe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected guests, it is now only a matter of time. Look at the world. Do you see anything that gives you real hope for the future? Sooner or later, we have to give what we have to our descendants and leave this world. What gift could be more precious than that of completing the family ideal in your family, so as to guarantee eternal peace and happiness for your children? Surely no one who has such an opportunity should hesitate to take up the task of building the peace kingdom on earth, for which God has waited thousands of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have reached the advanced age of eighty-five, by the Korean way of counting. But I will continue to work harder than anyone else until the day the Earth overflows with God’s true families, guns in the Middle East fall silent and give way to fireworks of peace and joy, and shouts of mansei [eternal victory] celebrating the unification of my homeland Korea echo across the Pacific to be heard in America. I hope that you leaders representing the world’s six billion people in this ceremony will join hands with me. I call you to take the lead in building what is God’s original ideal and the desire of all humanity, the peace kingdom on the Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2392 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2390" class="post-2390 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2004">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-fatherland-and-the-peace-kingdom.html" title="Permalink to God’s Fatherland and the Peace Kingdom" rel="bookmark">God’s Fatherland and the Peace Kingdom</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T14:50:26+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-fatherland-and-the-peace-kingdom.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T14:50:26+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2004.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2004</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">World Summit on Leadership and Governance</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Rev. Dr. Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
Special Remarks</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Chamshil Gymnasium, Seoul, Korea,<br />
|
||||
January 27, 2004</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected Current and Former Heads of State, Distinguished World Leaders, Ladies and Gentleman,</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to convey deep appreciation for your many expressions of congratulations on this occasion of the birthdays of my wife and mine. But this is not for us. I would like to offer all of this as glory to God who has protected us until today. Early in our lives we were called by God and have devoted our entire lives to fulfilling His will. Therefore I cannot accept your congratulations without including God in this celebration!</p>
|
||||
<p>For my address this evening, I would like to talk about “God’s Fatherland and the Peace Kingdom.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, what kind of world would have been realized if Adam and Eve, the first human ancestors, had not fallen? Adam would have become the head of that family, the tribal leader of that tribe, and the king of that nation. That world would have begun from that ideal of Adam, and would have become Adam’s world where only the tradition, language, culture, and lifestyle of Adam would have existed. That world would have been Adam’s fatherland as well as God’s fatherland.</p>
|
||||
<p>But unfortunately, human history began with the fall of the first human ancestors. Our world was reduced to being under the dominion of Satan, a world that had nothing to do with God. Humankind was originally meant to establish and live in a peace kingdom for eternity, with God as their True Parent. But instead, the human race became enslaved to Satan, the origin of evil, residing in a world ridden with sin and suffering. This has brought great anguish to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please think about this in the context of your own life. Contrary to the will of the Creator, our minds and bodies are in constant struggle and conflict. Has there been anyone who has completely unified his or her mind and body? Among the six billion people of this world today, has there been anyone who has lived according to the original relationship, where the body is in complete submission to the mind? What about the societies and nations of today’s world? The barriers of conflict and selfishness rooted in the mind and body of the individual exist even between societies and nations like an impregnable fortress. Human beings were supposed to live as brothers and sisters, yet the interracial strife that we see today still remains as a crucial problem threatening world peace. Religions originally had the mission of reviving human spirituality, thereby accomplishing the will of God by bringing humankind back to Him. But religions have abandoned their original mission and instead are lost in the swamp of prejudice and conflict. This has escalated to the point where today, we see them being used as tools for bloodshed and war.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where does our original mind lead us? Does it indicate that we desire to live oppressed within the many walls and boundaries that surround us? It does not. The world that we desire is a place where no barriers or borderlines are seen. It is a world of freedom and peace. All people long for that kind of original fatherland. It is the fatherland that for thousands of years God has sought to establish. Likewise, it is the fatherland that humankind has longed for throughout history. Of course, when we talk about a “fatherland” it may denote a particular nation, but the original fatherland cannot be compared to any nation of the today’s secular world.</p>
|
||||
<p>To establish a nation there needs to be sovereignty, people and territory. When we look at history we can see the rise and fall of nations, the countless transitions of sovereignties and a great many lives sacrificed in the process. All these martyrs died in the hope that the original fatherland would someday appear. But that does not mean that the United States, or Korea, or any other nation can become the fatherland which these people have longed for. It would be a place where there is neither democracy nor communism. Such a fatherland would have no need for any religion. It is a world that does not commit the folly of trying to measure the value of a person by the color of his skin. It is a place that does not allow any form of boundary or national border, including the barriers that divide the mind and body within each individual, bringing pain to them all.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentleman, this very planet earth on which we live, the entire globe, is the very fatherland that humanity has longed for. It is the fatherland for which God has longed for tens of thousands of years. Humankind now has the responsibility to establish a global nation in line with God’s standard and to remove evil from this earth by rendering judgment upon Satan who has been the archenemy in front of heaven until now. In so doing, a heavenly kingdom of peace on earth, with goodness at its center, will be brought about. We must never forget that this has been the desire of God, the desire of Jesus, and the desire of our ancestors who have contributed to the course of God’s providence by going the path of martyrdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>But that kind of ideal world is not created automatically. It is not something that anyone can have by just wishing for it. It is impossible to attain unless we, the offspring of the fall, receive a new blood lineage through the Marriage Blessing and practice a life of true love. Then what is a life of true love? In a nutshell, it is “living for the sake of others.” It is living for the sake of others before you even wish for the other to do something for you. It is a life of living for the sake of the others and forgetting that you ever gave. It is not giving in hopes of receiving something in return. It is a life where you give and give, regretting nothing for not having given more. Even as you give, you bow your head in humility. Thus, Jesus said, “Greater love has no one than this, that he lay down his life for his friends.” He also said that “For whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and whoever humbles himself will be exalted.” Even our almighty Creator, God, would not engage in creation and destruction at whim in disregard of the very principles of creation that He Himself set up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, this is the reason why I have been conducting the Marriage Blessing providence throughout the past several decades. Humankind, who had inherited false life, false love and false lineage due to the fall of the first human ancestors, had no choice but to live this false kind of life. Thus my wife and I began our God-given mission as the True Parents. Throughout our lives we have walked a lonely path to carry out this heavenly decree to eliminate Satan, the devil, through the Marriage Blessing providence and, as the True Parents, to bequeath true life, true love, and the true lineage to humanity. We knew that God could not do anything about the false blood lineage because it had been planted by the false parents. Upon this victorious foundation of having fulfilled all the necessary indemnity conditions, my wife and I stand as the True Parents. We have been multiplying the true blood lineage by separating humanity from the blood lineage of the false olive tree and engrafting them to the true olive tree. A false olive tree will always remain as a false olive tree, even if a thousand years pass. Only by engrafting to the true olive tree can the lineage be changed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen, the bright age of heaven is upon us now. Please accept my message with hope. The Marriage Blessing history began with just three couples in the 1960s has now reached 400 million couples around the world. Furthermore, there are more than 120 billion blessed couples living in the spirit world. The field of the true olive tree has now overwhelmed the field of the wild olive trees. All these blessed families are united in the life of living for the sake of others. The life of the true olive trees, through the true blood lineage, is now spreading like wildfire throughout the entire world. In this way God’s Fatherland and Peace Kingdom, a nation of joy and happiness, a nation of freedom and equality with no walls or national borders will be realized on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this purpose I founded the Peace United Nations’ in New York, U.S.A. on October 3rd 2003. In doing God’s providence, this Peace United Nations is developing initiatives of a revolutionary dimension that will rock heaven and earth. By educating each and every one of the six billion people on this earth, and giving them the Marriage Blessing, we are building God’s fatherland, our fatherland, where the entire globe becomes our home, my home. Our goal is already set. The flag of the Peace United Nation is already waving high. The battle cry of victory is erupting across the world. Victories are won in America, Europe, Jerusalem, Palestine, Japan and Korea. Nothing is impossible with God and the numerous martyrs, patriots, saints and sages in spirit world running with us at our side.</p>
|
||||
<p>They say, “blessed are those who have faith.” On this meaningful day, I would like to ask you all to engrave this message in the deep center of your heart. I pray that you all join in the grace of the Marriage Blessing and create a great revolution of lineage. I dearly hope that you will all become the brave soldiers of heaven, courageously standing on the front line of God’s providence in order to build God’s fatherland on this earth, so that the Peace Kingdom can prosper for all eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2390 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2388" class="post-2388 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2004">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/the-messiah-and-true-parents.html" title="Permalink to The Messiah and True Parents" rel="bookmark">The Messiah and True Parents</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T14:49:47+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/the-messiah-and-true-parents.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T14:49:47+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2004.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2004</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">World Summit on Leadership and Governance<br />
|
||||
Congratulatory Banquet</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Rev. Dr. Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
Founder’s Address</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Shilla Hotel, Seoul, Korea,<br />
|
||||
January 27, 2004</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished leaders from around the world, respected dignitaries from Korea and other countries, ladies and gentlemen:</p>
|
||||
<p>This banquet was prepared to celebrate my 84th birthday and the birthday of my wife, Dr. Hak Ja Han Moon. Instead of receiving congratulations on our birthdays, though, the two of us would prefer to offer this banquet to the saints and sages in the spirit world who are present here now, to the blessed families of the spirit world, and to the participants of the World Summit on Leadership and Governance. I understand that you have been engaged in many discussions and meetings during the past few days on the theme, “Good Governance for a World in Crisis.” I know that your hard work and passion will combine to create the opportunity for new hopes and dreams to be planted in a world that, until now, seems to slide deeper into crisis with each passing day. I would like to express my sincerest gratitude to each of you again for coming to my homeland, Korea, to join me in opening the fourth year of Chun Il Guk (the Kingdom of Peace and Unification). This is a new year of great hope and this evening, in keeping with a tradition I have maintained throughout my life of more than 80 years of only speaking the will of Heaven, I would like to convey to you Heaven’s message entitled, “The Messiah and True Parents.”</p>
|
||||
<p>In the beginning, human beings were created as God’s children. They were destined to grow to maturity, form families with His blessing, and multiply His descendants for endless generations in a lineage of goodness unstained by sin. The first human ancestors, Adam and Eve, were to have attended God as their vertical True Parent, and with God the True Parent as their axis, they were to have become the embodied, horizontal True Parents. In such a world, the word “messiah” would never have come to exist. Their family would have been the ideal family reflecting God’s ideal of creation, and the world would have been the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, where God’s ideal of creation was completed. After living out their lives in this world, human beings would have automatically been registered as citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven in the spiritual world, where they would live eternally in freedom, peace, and happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perfected Adam and Eve would have communicated directly with God using their five spiritual senses, and at the same time, they would have freely worked with the creation using their five physical senses. They would have lived as true masters, true parents, and true kings representing both the spiritual and physical worlds.</p>
|
||||
<p>But, with the fall of the first human ancestors, all humanity descended into a hopeless hell from which they could not escape by their efforts alone. Their five spiritual senses became completely paralyzed. They fell into a state similar to that of a blind man whose eyes only appear to be normal to an observer but do not function at all. Forced to live with just their five physical senses, they became only half human. They could not see God. They could not hear His voice, or feel His touch. So how could they experience His love as their own Parent or understand His suffering heart?</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan forced his way into the true-parent position that rightfully belonged to God, falsely pretending to be the parent. He placed humanity in complete bondage, making them his slaves. For this reason, the love, life, and lineage that we possess today is false. It is precisely that false love, false life, and false lineage first planted in Adam and Eve that persists in us today.</p>
|
||||
<p>What great pain God must have felt as He watched humanity, though born to be His direct lineal children, receive Satan’s false lineage and descend to the position of servant of servants. Because God is a God of principle and law, He would not break the principles by which He created nor violate the ideal of creation that He established. So He has had to wait tens of thousands of years before introducing the Messiah to the course of the providence of salvation. Different religions refer to this person by different names such as Maitreya, the Man of the True Way, or the Coming Savior, but the person needed by humankind to open the way, and the person sought by God, is only one person, the Messiah and True Parent.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then who is the Messiah, and what is he like? He is the owner and substantiation of faith, hope, and love not only for the individual but also for the family, tribe, society, nation, world, and cosmos. And only in an age when humanity attends this person as the Messiah, will the faith and hope that still remains, finally bear fruit. The life and breath of human history is contained within this fruit. Our past, present, and future are linked to it. This fruit is linked not only to human beings but to Heaven as well. The Messiah comes for the sake of human beings, who became forlorn orphans after losing their parents through the Fall. He becomes our substantial True Parent, True Owner, True Teacher, and True King. He is the substantiation of God’s true love, true life, and true lineage, coming to restore His lost children, who have been groaning in travail under a false parent, to bring them back to their rightful positions as the true sons and daughters of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, Heaven sent Jesus to the earth 2,000 years ago as the Messiah. Jesus was none other than the one who came to embrace the children who had lost their parents and to restore them back to the original ideal of Heaven. He was the True Parent. Through the Fall, Adam and Eve lost their positions as True Parents. They failed to receive God’s blessing and so could not form a union as a true husband and wife, and could not produce true children. Their failure meant God could not embrace three generations of His lineage, including His grandchildren. So God tearfully made preparations over a period of thousands of years, establishing the nation of Israel as His chosen people. And then he sent Jesus, the Savior and Messiah, through the lineage of Abraham. Jesus came as the commander-in-chief for the struggle to establish the sovereignty, territory, and people of a single nation of God for the first time in history. On that foundation, he would then restore the whole world from Satan’s false blood lineage to the true blood lineage of God’s goodness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Tragically though, Jesus was unjustly put to death on the cross, because he was not received by the people of Israel, whom God had chosen. The Messiah, Jesus, who should have restored the position of True Parents, then produced true children, and risen to the position of King of Kings, was prevented from establishing even the position of a true husband with God’s Marriage Blessing. Because of this, he could not establish the position of True Parents or multiply true children. Instead he died on the cross.</p>
|
||||
<p>The “Marriage of the Lamb” that the Book of Revelation in the New Testament speaks of is none other than the ceremony by which the Messiah receives a bride and forms a union of true husband and wife. If Judaism had received and attended Jesus at that time, then the world of God’s earnest desire, the world of His original ideal of creation, the peaceful Kingdom of Heaven, would have been realized on the earth at that time through Jesus’ kinsmen. As it was, the True Parent providence intended to be fulfilled by Jesus, the second Adam, was thwarted midway by the faithlessness of those who had been chosen. As a result, humankind was forced to wait for the Second Coming of the Messiah. Heaven though, had mercy yet again on pitiful humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven gave its blessing for the Messiah of the Second Coming to appear on the foundation of the spiritual restoration Jesus carried out throughout the 2,000 years of Christian history. The returning Messiah comes with the incredible burden of completing the mission of True Parents. To accomplish his mission, he must first, above everything else, achieve victory over the satanic realm. He must then go on to achieve victory in the spiritual realm as well. He must fully engage the satanic and spiritual realms, both of which cannot be sensed through the five physical senses, and be victorious in the life-and-death battle to subjugate the devil, Satan. Additionally, he must win over the many religious and philosophical leaders who are in the spirit world. None of this, however, can be accomplished through forced subjugation. Centering on God’s character of absolute love, he must convince them by revealing the universal principles of religion and the universe and in this way bring them to a natural surrender. Reverend Moon, who stands here before you, is the one who has appeared in this world bearing this incredible mission of the True Parent.</p>
|
||||
<p>The phrase, “True Parent,” does not appear in any encyclopedia. It is not a phrase that I created, nor is it something that anyone in the world can attach to my name easily. Instead, it is the destiny and blessing that Heaven has bestowed on my wife and me. The position of True Parent carries with it the vertical missions of Savior, Messiah, and returning Lord, responsibilities that have never been realized before in history or will ever be seen again in the future. For this reason, human beings still affiliated with the fallen realm must fulfill a number of conditions in order to attend the True Parents and accomplish Heaven’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>First, they must participate in and complete a revolution of indemnity. This means they must cast everything aside and follow the True Parents. They must cast aside their friends and teachers, even their parents, and follow the True Parents. It is only when everything is cast aside and a standard of “total living offering” is made that Heaven can bestow blessings and grace upon us. This means that humanity must mercilessly eradicate all bonds and relationships with the satanic world, not showing even the slightest attachment, and in this way, return to the zero point and mark the dawning of a new creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Second, they must complete a revolution of conscience. This means that they must maintain a tradition of true love, true life, and true lineage in accordance with the predisposition of the original mind and conscience endowed in us by God. They must do this without even the smallest variance, regardless of whatever worldly sovereignty or ideology they may encounter. They must live a life of “noon-time settlement,” where they do not leave any shadow or even a speck of shame in the presence of the spiritual and physical worlds. The revolution of conscience is completed when our lives reach a harmonious state of one mind, one body, one thought, and so establish the realm of pure love and pure lineage as an eternal and unchanging tradition in which the age of unity and harmony blossoms.</p>
|
||||
<p>The third condition is a revolution of heart. This means that humanity must complete a world of true love in which God will want to come to human beings, consult us on all matters, and will want to reside with us. In other words, the revolution of heart is a revolution of true love. “Living for the sake of others” speaks of the practice of unchanging, sacrificial love. Think what it would be like if all of us lived for the sake of others more than for ourselves. God, the root source of true love, would reside within us and would live for our sake. What greater joy and glory could there be for us? Wherever the revolution of heart has been completed, there will be no such thing as family breakdown, racial strife, international border disputes, friction between religions, or any other vestiges of the satanic world. An eternal Peace Kingdom will be established.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected guests, in 1996 my wife and I declared an end to the Unification Church and gave it a new beginning as the Family Federation for World Peace and Unification in order to fulfill the heavenly command to build a world of peace on the earth. The will of Heaven resides in human peace grounded in true families, not in the progress of any particular church or religion. Over the past decades, we have carried out many activities on interreligious and international levels. On this foundation, we founded the Interreligious and International Peace Council, that is, “the Peace U.N.,” in New York on October 3, 2003, as a way of making a substantial beginning toward realizing a world of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>A movement to remove crosses from church buildings in accordance with my declaration is spreading like wildfire in many areas of the world. Thousands of clergy have journeyed to Jerusalem, the epicenter of the strife in the Middle East, to participate in interreligious and international peace rallies. On December 22, 2003, many Jewish, Christian, and Muslim clergy took each other by the hand, sang the praises of peace, and performed a ceremony to crown Jesus as the King of Kings. It was a miracle performed in Jerusalem’s Independence Park before a crowd of some 20,000 people. This was a day when Jesus’ grief was resolved and the victory of True Parents could be declared to all of heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, in the same way that the mission of True Parents, to which my wife and I have been called, is a matter of heavenly destiny, your mission and that of heaven is to join hands with us in building a peaceful Kingdom of Heaven on this earth. Now, Heaven’s time has come.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray that each of you will return to your communities and become passionate workers as messiahs and true parents yourselves in the effort to bring about world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2388 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1054
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2005.html
Normal file
1054
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2005.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
623
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2006.html
Normal file
623
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2006.html
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,623 @@
|
|||
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||||
<head>
|
||||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2006 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||||
/* ]]> */
|
||||
</script>
|
||||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||||
</head>
|
||||
<body class="archive category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2006 category-73 custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="header-full">
|
||||
|
||||
<header id="header">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="masthead">
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||||
|
||||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||||
|
||||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||||
</ul></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||||
<div id="main">
|
||||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<header class="page-header">
|
||||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2006</span></h1> </header>
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2419" class="post-2419 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2006">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-model-for-absoluteness-peace-and-the-ideal-is-the-family-and-global-kingdom-upholding-absolute-sexual-morality.html" title="Permalink to God’s Model for Absoluteness, Peace and the Ideal Is the Family and Global Kingdom Upholding Absolute Sexual Morality" rel="bookmark">God’s Model for Absoluteness, Peace and the Ideal Is the Family and Global Kingdom Upholding Absolute Sexual Morality</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T15:01:33+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-model-for-absoluteness-peace-and-the-ideal-is-the-family-and-global-kingdom-upholding-absolute-sexual-morality.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T15:01:33+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2006.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2006</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Dr. Rev. Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
November 21, 2006<br />
|
||||
Korea International Exhibition Center<br />
|
||||
Goyang, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Beloved blessed families of the world, respected Ambassadors for Peace, leaders from all walks of life, and distinguished guests from at home and abroad:</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is a significant day in the history of God’s providence; it begins the forty-seventh year since I declared Children’s Day. There are four great milestones that must be reached and established in the providential course of restoration through indemnity, in order to fulfill God’s purpose of creation that was lost through the Fall of Adam and Eve, our first ancestors. They are: God’s Day, Parents’ Day, Children’s Day, and the Day of All Things. This is the first observance of True Children’s Day, one of the four great providential milestones, following the victory of the Coronation for God’s Kingship in 2001 and the beginning of the providence of <em>Cheon Il Guk</em> (God’s Kingdom) that was proclaimed at the time of the Entrance Ceremony of the Cheon Jeong Gung Peace Palace and the coronation ceremony, in June this year.</p>
|
||||
<p>To commemorate this significant day and renew our resolve, I would like to convey Heaven’s words on the subject of “<i>God’s Model for Absoluteness, Peace and the Ideal Is the Family and Global Kingdom Upholding Absolute Sexual Morality</i>,” which is a summary of the message from Heaven that I have given to the 6.5 billion people of the world over the past year. It is to remind you once again of your role and mission from the viewpoint of God’s providence, and of the importance of the age in which you are living.</p>
|
||||
<p>These words are the words of life that 120 international religious leaders who received them from True Parents directly are proclaiming in 120 nations of the world. The world speaking tour carried out by members of the three generations of the family of the True Parents has opened the path to the salvation of humanity through Heaven’s message and the Blessing. On that foundation, these religious leaders who represent the Cain-type world have taken up the cause and are traveling to every corner of the world.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Emergence of the Universal Peace Federation</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, throughout history, people have worked continuously for peace, based upon human effort alone. Consider the confrontation between democracy and communism. Outwardly, the difference between the two was the extent to which they recognized and insured individual rights and freedoms. Yet from the viewpoint of God’s providence, Communism and democracy were like children who had lost their parents. The two divided into the positions of Cain and Abel respectively and became trapped in the fetters of fraternal conflict.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history, peace movements inevitably reached their limit and ended in failure because they were carried out by imperfect human beings. This why the United Nations, although launched with the splendid dream of realizing world peace, today has to admit its innate limitations and confess that it can no longer give hope to humanity. This is simply because the UN was launched during the era prior to the time when God could directly govern the unfolding of His providence in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, however, it is entirely possible for the Universal Peace Federation to fulfill its mission to unite heaven and earth and form the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world. That is because it represents God’s victory and the fruit of the True Parents’ blood, sweat and tears. Therefore, the Universal Peace Federation is the world’s cherished hope. It will carry out the role of an Abel-type counterpart to the existing “Cain-type” United Nations, to renew the UN and provide the leadership for a new sovereignty of universal peace known in Korean as <em>Cheon Il Guk</em>. Therefore, please bear in mind that you, as the world’s leaders, are given the heavenly mission to build God’s substantial homeland, which is no less than the ideal that God intended at the time of creation.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Purpose of Creation</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected world leaders, what do you think is God’s ultimate purpose for creating human beings? It is to experience joy through relating with ideal families filled with true love. What does an ideal family look like? When God first created human beings, He made Adam representing all men and Eve representing all women, with the intention that they become owners of true love. Then what was the quickest way for them to cultivate a character of true love? Simply put, it was to secure a parent–child relationship with God, whereby they could live in attendance to God as their Father and form a model family embodying God’s ideal of peace. They were to have followed the path of living as one family with God, experiencing joy eternally.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created Adam and Eve and established them as the first ancestors of humankind to form the model family and establish the ideal of peace. He committed Himself completely to raising them as His son and daughter, who were to be encapsulations of the entire cosmos, mediators between the spiritual and physical worlds, and lords of creation, and who would be joined with Him through true love, true life and true lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, it was necessary for Adam and Eve to establish a model, peaceful, ideal family. God, the Absolute Being, created human beings as His children in order to instill in them absolute values on the basis of an absolute standard. Thus, human beings must follow the way of that absolute standard in keeping with the demands of the heavenly path. This means we must follow our destined life course in order to attend God, the Absolute Being, as our Parent. In other words, for people to perfect themselves in resemblance of God and obtain the stature of people of character who can be called sons and daughters of the Absolute Being, they must follow the path based on the absolute standard determined by Heaven. The essence of this path is the standard of absolute sexual morality.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Absolute Sexual Morality</h3>
|
||||
<p>The first stage is maintaining absolute sexual morality—in other words a standard of absolute sexual purity—prior to getting married.</p>
|
||||
<p>After we are born, we go through a process of growth. We pass through infancy and childhood in a very safe and secure environment under our parents’ love and protection. We then enter the time of adolescence, which signals the start of a new and dynamic life as we forge relationships on a totally new level with those around us, as well as with all things of creation. This is the moment when we begin to travel the path to becoming an absolute human being—internally, through the perfection of our character, and externally, by reaching adulthood.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet, at this time there is an absolute prerequisite that human beings must uphold no matter who they are; that is maintaining their purity. Sexual purity is based on an absolute model of sexual morality for human beings. God gave it to His children as their destined responsibility and duty, to be carried out in order to fulfill the ideal of creation. This heavenly path is thus the way to perfect an absolute model of sexual morality.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was the single word, the one and only commandment God gave to Adam and Eve, the first human ancestors, upon their creation? It was the commandment and blessing to maintain an absolute standard of sexual abstinence until Heaven’s approval of their marriage. We find this in the Bible passage that indicates that Adam and Eve would surely die on the day they ate of the fruit of the knowledge of good and evil. If they had refrained from eating and had observed Heaven’s commandment, they would have perfected their character and, as co-creators, stood with God, the Creator, as His equals. Furthermore, they would have taken dominion over the creation and become the lords of the universe enjoying eternal and ideal happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>It was God’s blessing that He told them to preserve their purity so that they could be married with His Blessing as His true children, become true husband and wife, produce true children and become true parents. This deepens our understanding of this commandment: it was not something separate from absolute sexual morality, which is a principle of God’s creation. The profound truth that lay hidden within God’s commandment throughout history was this: human beings must inherit and live by a model of sexual morality that is intrinsic to God’s ideal for creation in order to perfect their individuality as God’s children, and establish themselves as lords of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Second is the absolute model of sexual morality in the relationship of husband and wife. More precious than life itself, this is the heavenly law of absolute fidelity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Husband and wife are eternal partners given to each other by Heaven. Through having children, they become the co-creators of true love, true life, and true lineage, and the original source of that which is absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal. This is because it is a heavenly principle that people cannot give birth to children by themselves, even if they live for a thousand years. How can people who preserve their purity before marriage and become bonded together in purity as husband and wife by Heaven deviate from the heavenly way and go astray, following the wrong path? Human beings are different from animals; if they understand God’s purpose in creating them as His children, they will realize that wrong path is one of betrayal and defiance to the Creator beyond imagination; it is a path of destruction along which they dig their own graves. Resulting from the human Fall, this path is outside the realm of the ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, absolute sexual morality is the greatest blessing that Heaven has bestowed on humankind. Without adhering to the standard of absolute sexual morality, the path to the perfection of one’s character, to spiritual maturity, is closed. Furthermore, without securing the foundation of absolute sexual morality within a true family through perfected persons, it is impossible for God to establish His stature as a personal God and incarnate God. In order for God, the Absolute Being, to have direct dominion over our lives and to live and share joy with us, we who were created as His object partners and children must assume the form of a perfected family based on the standard of absolute sexual morality, as God does. Only within the boundaries of a family upholding absolute sexual morality is it possible to create relationships based on an ideal model of sexual ethics for life as it originally should have been. This life includes the three-generational realm of grandparents, parents, children and grandchildren. Please understand clearly that God’s eternal life and a human being’s eternal life are made possible only on this foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, if, upholding absolute sexual morality, Adam and Eve had achieved individual perfection—the perfection of their character—in accordance with God’s will, and entered into conjugal relations through His Blessing, they would have attained complete oneness with Him. God would have dwelt within their union. Also, their children would have been linked to this holy order of love, enjoying a direct relationship with God as their Parent. In other words, the marriage of the perfected Adam and Eve, based on their absolute sexual morality, would have been God’s own marriage. While God is forever God, also Adam and Eve would have become the embodiment of God. They would have become God’s body. God would have settled inside their minds and hearts to become the True Parent of humankind in both the spiritual and physical worlds, on the foundation of absolute sexual morality.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Importance of Lineage</h3>
|
||||
<p>Do you know what has pained God’s heart most, causing Him the greatest grief over the long history since the Fall of Adam and Eve? God lost His lineage. With it, God lost the basis of human brotherhood and even His ownership over the creation. God’s lineage is more precious than life itself. Without it, the fruits of true life and true love never matured. They became instead the fruits of Satan, lacking any relationship with God. From them descended the 6.5 billion people now covering the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, lineage is more important than life and more precious than love. Life and love come together to create lineage. Lineage cannot be established if either life or love is missing. Therefore, among the three—love, life and lineage—lineage is the fruit. God’s lineage contains the seed of true love. God’s lineage provides the context and environment for a true life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hence, for us to become the ideal people envisioned by God, that is, people of ideal character, and to create ideal families, we first need to be linked to His lineage. To take it a step further, only when we are linked to God’s lineage is it possible to create God’s homeland, the ideal nation. The kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world is established in this way through relationships based on absolute sexual morality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please inscribe the importance of lineage in your hearts. I cannot emphasize this enough. This is because the parent–child relationship is the highest and most important of all relationships, and the model, lineal relationship between parent and child is the only way through which God’s lineage can be bequeathed and made to last forever. You must be clear on this point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Instead, false love, false life and false lineage have infested the earth. God’s love, life and lineage fell into the hands of the adulterer Satan, the enemy of love. Heaven and earth were suffocated and transformed into hell. The world became a wretched place, far from God’s presence. Yet humanity to this day lives in ignorance of this. People are deluded into believing that the lineage of the enemy is the lifeline upon which the world depends. This is the wretched truth about humanity descended from the Fall. That is why we refer to this world as hell on earth. God views humanity’s tragic situation with a heart full of pain.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, when, due to the Fall, Satan gained control of the realm of lineage, he also usurped the right of the elder son and the right of ownership. God is like a father who worked and sweated his entire life to accumulate assets for his children, only to have a thief steal everything in one night. Who can comprehend the sorrowful, painful heart of God? God lost His lineage, lost His children, and was forced to hand over the ownership of the nations and world to Satan. However, the life of Rev. Moon, whose task it is to complete the mission of the True Parents, has been one of sorrow, marked by inexpressible suffering and persecution.</p>
|
||||
<p>The third Adam, the True Parent, needs to indemnify and completely reverse all the failures of the first and second Adams. It is a mission to complete not only the mission of the Savior, Messiah, and Lord at his second coming, but also the mission of all those major figures on whom religions are based. With similarities to the process of God’s creation of the universe, his life has constituted the great work of the re-creation of humanity, where not even the smallest error is permitted. It has been a lonely course that cannot be fully comprehended by anyone.</p>
|
||||
<p>It has been a course that took him down thorny paths through the wilderness—paths that he had to follow while utterly alone. Not even God could acknowledge him. Hovering many times between life and death, even vomiting blood, his life has been one of establishing a model of sexual morality, the life of a phoenix that had to rise again to remain true to his promise to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Though he was innocent, Rev. Moon has had to endure unjust imprisonment six times: for working in the underground independence movement when he was studying in Japan in his early days; for propagating the will of God in Pyongyang, which was under communist rule immediately after Korea’s independence; during the Syngman Rhee administration after Korea had been reborn as a free nation; and, furthermore, even in the United States, which proudly presents itself to the world as a model of democracy. Who on earth can understand the life of Rev. Moon—a life that has been one of perfecting a model of sexual morality? His has been a life of misery, which he has endured by biting his tongue, for the sake of comforting God, and for the salvation of the fallen people of the world who are suffering in the realm of death. Even now, if one person were to look into my heart and speak a word of sympathy, I would burst into tears and my tears would flow like a waterfall.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is only one way to recover the realm of lineage, the right of the elder son and the right of ownership. This is the path to win the natural subjugation of Satan, to have Satan surrender voluntarily. What is the secret to accomplish this? It is only by the power of true love, when we love our enemies more than we love our own children.</p>
|
||||
<h3>True Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>Then what is true love? Its essence is to give, to live for the sake of others and for the sake of the whole. True love gives, forgets that it has given, and continues to give without ceasing. True love gives joyfully. We find it in the joyful and loving heart of a mother who cradles her baby in her arms and nurses it at her breast. True love is sacrificial love, as with a filial son who gains his greatest satisfaction through helping his parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we are bound together in true love, we can be together forever, continually rejoicing in each other’s company. The attraction of true love brings all things in the universe to our feet; even God will come to dwell with us. Nothing can compare to the value of true love. It has the power to dissipate the barriers fallen human beings created, including national boundaries and the barriers of race and even religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>The main attributes of God’s true love are that it is absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal, so whoever practices true love will live with God, share His happiness, and enjoy the right to participate as an equal in His work. Therefore, a life lived for the sake of others, a life of true love, is the absolute prerequisite for entering the kingdom of heaven.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Spirit World Really Exists</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, each person has a mind and body, and a spirit self that is more elevated than the mind. God resides in the world in which we live with our physical bodies and also in the spirit world, to which our spirits are destined to pass on. Therefore, only when we have become completely one with God in true love are we complete. Such a perfected person might be a small individual but would represent all of history and all potential future relationships, and so could be said to possess infinite value. Once we are aware of this cosmic value, we realize that our lives should be led by and carried out in service to our minds for the sake of perfecting a standard of absolute sexual morality.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why your conscience knows and perceives not only every action you have performed but also every thought you have entertained. Your conscience is aware of these things before your own teachers, parents or even God are. Hence, if you were to live in absolute obedience to the commands of your conscience, which is your teacher for eternity, you would be absolutely guaranteed to have eternal life. Such is the way of God’s creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When viewing the structure of a human being from a different angle, we can recognize that God created us as beings with dual characteristics. He created our physical bodies as miniatures of the corporeal, tangible world and our spiritual bodies as representatives of and lords of the incorporeal world. Accordingly, a human being is intended to live for a hundred years or so in the physical world and, once the physical body ceases functioning, to pass on naturally and automatically into the incorporeal, spirit world. In this way, though it cannot be perceived by the eyes in our physical bodies, the spirit world is the automatic and inevitable extension of our lives on earth, humankind’s eternal, original homeland, created by God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The spirit world does actually exist. It is not a world that has been fantasized or imagined into existence. We do not have the right of choice concerning it. It is not a world we can go to if we please or refuse to go to if we would rather not. Just as God is eternal and unchanging, the spirit world He created is also eternal and unchanging. Just as we live in the physical world in our physical bodies and form all sorts of relationships with the existing world, even in the spirit world we are destined to go on living in our spiritual bodies, forming and maintaining close relationships with all phenomena of the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Relationship between the Spiritual and Physical Bodies</h3>
|
||||
<p>However, in the relationship between the spirit and the physical body of a human being, the spirit is the more important of the two. The physical body lasts for about a hundred years before it stops functioning, but the spirit lasts eternally, transcending time and space. Isn’t even a person who dresses and fares well in the physical world bound to die? Therefore, before you pass on to the next world, you should achieve unity between your physical and spiritual bodies by living your earthly life in such a way that you meet the standards of both the physical and spiritual worlds.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, you have the responsibility to perfect your spirit within your physical bodies based on the finite life you live in the tangible, physical world. This does not mean, however, that the perfection of a spirit self happens automatically. Only on the basis of your having achieved complete unity between your mind and body during your earthly life, by expressing true love through actions, can your spirit self fully mature.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, in order for fruit to ripen and be put into storage in autumn, it must first pass through the growing process of spring and summer and be provided with the nutrients supplied by nature and the tender loving care of its owner. Fruit grown in an orchard by a lazy and ignorant owner will be afflicted with all kinds of diseases and be affected by foul weather. Eventually it will fall from the tree before it is ripe, or be classified as worm-infested. Though it will still be fruit, it will be different from other fruit since it will never be good enough to sell in the market.</p>
|
||||
<p>Fruit that has fully matured on the tree will automatically go into the owner’s storehouse. Similarly, only when the spirit of a person has reached perfection during his life in the physical world, which can be likened to the tree, can it automatically enter the incorporeal spirit world of the kingdom of heaven. In other words, a person will enter the kingdom of God in heaven automatically only when he has qualified for and enjoyed the kingdom of heaven on earth by living as a fully mature person while in his physical body.</p>
|
||||
<p>While living on earth, your every action and movement is recorded on your spirit self without exception, with the public laws of Heaven as the standard. Accordingly, you will enter the spirit world in the form of your spirit self, which has recorded your life on earth with 100 percent accuracy. Your spirit will show plainly whether you have led a ripe life of goodness, or a wormy, rotten life of sinfulness. What this means is that it is not God who will judge you; you will be your own judge. If you are aware of this astonishing rule from Heaven, will the remaining days of your life on earth be spent in selfishness and immorality, succumbing to all the temptations of Satan and in pursuit of nothing but pleasure? No, rather you will abstain from injuring and scarring your spirit bodies, even at the risk of your earthly life. Please bear this truth in mind: Whether you are bound for heaven or for hell is determined by your thoughts, speech and behavior in each moment.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nevertheless, when you look into your lives, undeniably, your outer self and inner self are in a constant relationship of conflict and struggle. How much longer will you allow this fighting to continue? Ten years? A hundred years? In contrast, there is undeniably a proper order for all forms of existence in the universe. This indicates that God did not create human beings in this state of conflict and disorder. You need to know that it is your duty and responsibility as a human being to dispel all temptations directed at your outer self, your physical body, perfect absolute sexual morality and be victorious in life by following the way of your inner self—your conscience. Heavenly fortune will be with those who lead their lives in such a way. They will attain the perfection of their spiritual selves.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Kingdom of Heaven and the Family</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, what kind of place is heaven? In brief, heaven is a world overflowing with God’s true love. True love is its axis. True love is everywhere, in the outward expression as well as in the inward thought. Everyone’s life is filled with true love from beginning to end. The people of heaven are born through true love, live in the embrace of true love, and follow the track of true love all the way to the day they pass on into the next world, the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven is a natural world where all people live for the sake of one another. Consequently, antagonism and jealousy cannot be found anywhere in that world. It is not a world governed by money, position or power. In heaven, the success of every person represents the success of the whole, the likes of every person represent the likes of the whole, and the joy of every person represents the joy of the whole.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven is a world filled with the air of true love, where all breathe true love. Its life throbs with love, everywhere and all the time. The citizens of heaven are all linked together through their common membership in God’s lineage. There, the whole world and all its people are linked together in an inseparable relationship, like the cells in our bodies. True love, the love that is God’s essence, is Heaven’s only governing power. Accordingly, God also exists for true love.</p>
|
||||
<h3>A Family of Three Generations Living in Harmony</h3>
|
||||
<p>When seeking after the lost ideal of the original family, there should be someone in the position of perfected Adam, someone in the position of Jesus, and someone in the position of the Lord at his second coming. From that starting point, we can establish the family in which God will dwell. In that family, three generations—grandparents, parents and children—will live in harmony. Parents and children will serve and attend the grandparents, because they represent the family’s ancestors, its historical root.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, the family sets the pattern for living together in harmony. It is the model for living together as one. There we have love and respect between parents and children, mutual fidelity and love between husband and wife, and trust and mutual reliance among siblings. This means that you need to establish a true family wherein the stem of true love emerges from the root of true love and bears the fruit of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this manner, the three generations of grandparents, parents, and children should live together as one family and serve the eternal God. God desires to see such families, and it is your responsibility as tribal messiahs and Ambassadors for Peace to seek after and establish them—families of <em>Cheon Il Guk</em>, the Kingdom of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, you should form families that God will miss and yearn to return to after He has been away. He should feel comfortable to visit your home like any parent coming to visit his or her children. This is what it means to live in service to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within such a family, God is the vertical subject of your conscience, and your conscience is the vertical subject of your body. Thus, unity with God brings your mind and body into unity. Family members who have established that vertical axis can perfect the four realms of love and heart: parental love, conjugal love, children’s love, and siblings’ love. That family links all directions: up and down, front and rear, right and left. They revolve around each other in everlasting spherical motion. This is God’s eternal, model, ideal family, which expands to ideal model nations and His peace kingdom. If only the entire world were filled with such true families! It would be an orderly world where people governed themselves by the heavenly way and heavenly laws, with no need for lawyers, prosecutors or even judges.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who would be most fully aware of your good and bad deeds? It would be your grandparents, your parents, your spouse and your children. Is there anything that cannot be resolved within the family? When parents and children, husband and wife, and elder siblings and younger siblings set an example of living for the sake of one another, how could they do anything unforgivable? What chance would they have to commit crimes? A world governed by the heavenly way and the heavenly laws is a natural world, an unobstructed world of truth and pure reason. It is a world at the “high noon” of absolute values, without any dark shadows.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Intercultural “Exchange” Marriage Blessing</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished ladies and gentlemen, our bondage to the lineage of Satan has caused so much suffering throughout history. Let us now boldly step forth to sever it and be grafted onto the root of the lineage of the True Parents. Why should we foolishly continue to live and die as wild olive trees? A wild olive tree, even if it lives a thousand years, will only continue producing the seeds of more wild olive trees. Where can we find the path to escape this vicious cycle?</p>
|
||||
<p>It is through the Holy Blessing. The Holy Blessing Ceremony offers the grace of being grafted onto the true olive tree. It was instituted by the True Parents, who bring God’s true lineage to humankind. Once you change your lineage to God’s lineage, your offspring will belong to God’s lineage naturally. The Holy Blessing is received in three stages: rebirth, resurrection and eternal life. These marriages contribute to the enormous task of transcending the barriers of race, culture, nationality, ethnicity and religion, and to creating one family of humankind. In God’s sight, skin color makes no difference. God does not recognize national borders. God does not stand behind the barriers of religion and culture. They are nothing more than the Devil’s tricks. The Devil has used them to rule over humanity as a false parent for tens of thousands of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have the mission to teach the members of your families and clans that perfecting a life of absolute sexual morality through the intercultural exchange Marriage Blessing is the ultimate means to establish a peaceful, ideal world here on earth. Your families and clans should all join the holy ranks of those blessed through intercultural marriage through the perfection of absolute sexual morality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, the path is now open wide for you to change your lineage through the Holy Wine Ceremony that the True Parents have instituted. The Blessing is yours, either as newlywed couples or as already married couples, that you may establish true families.</p>
|
||||
<h3>True Parents’ Peace Movement</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to reiterate the proposal I have made for a truly providential and revolutionary project. For the sake of peace and human welfare, and also for building God’s homeland and original hometown, I propose that we build a passage for transit across the Bering Strait, that remnant of Satan’s historical division between east and west, and north and south, and where the North American and Russian landmasses are separated. This passage, which I call the “World Peace King Bridge and Tunnel,” will link an international highway system that will allow people to travel on land from Africa’s Cape of Good Hope to Santiago, Chile, and from London to New York, across the Bering Strait, connecting the world as a single community.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is warning us that He will no longer tolerate separation and division. Carrying out this project will bind the world together as one village. It will tear down the manmade walls of race, culture, religion and country, and establish the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world that has been God’s cherished desire.</p>
|
||||
<p>The United States and Russia can become one. The European Union, China, India, Japan, Brazil and all nations, and also the world’s religions, can combine their energies to succeed in this project. Its success will be decisive in establishing the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world, where people will no longer make war with each other.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Arrival of the Kingdom of the Peaceful, Ideal World</h3>
|
||||
<p>Beloved blessed families, you are now living in the most blessed and exalted time in history. The Age after the Coming of Heaven has arrived! I proclaim the beginning of the new heaven and new earth, long-awaited and yearned for by billions of your ancestors in the spirit world who have come and gone in history. This is the era of the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world. The four great religious founders and billions of good ancestors have come down to earth to guide you on the heavenly path. The age when the fallen and corrupt world wreaks havoc on humanity, allowing evil people to live better than others, is passing away.</p>
|
||||
<p>We should seek out and establish that nation and righteousness—the ultimate destination for all of us—that attends God as the center. What would that nation be? It would be the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world. It would be a nation that resembles the form of a model true family with three generations living together in harmony, trusting, respecting and supporting one another and becoming one in love. In short, it is the nation that humanity has desired throughout the ages, the Utopia where God is sovereign.</p>
|
||||
<p>This means we need a movement to realize a society of interdependence, mutual prosperity and universally shared values. We need to make humanity one great family, by breaking down the walls in our hearts and eliminating even the boundaries between nations. This movement begins from one family. Therefore, each of us should bear in mind that it is our providential calling to form and establish a true family. It is the way we can advance the establishment of the cosmic peace kingdom on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Indeed, all this is coming to pass. In the Middle East, one of the world’s tinderboxes, Jews, Christians and Muslims have found the resources in my philosophy of peace to engage in a new dimension of dialogue. In past decades my Unification Thought played a decisive role in ending the Cold War. Now I am successfully leading behind-the-scenes efforts to bring about the reunification of my homeland of Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>But I am not yet satisfied, because I began my life’s work at the command of Heaven. I have come as the True Parent of humankind with God’s anointing and I am determined to keep my promise to Him. I am determined to obliterate all national divisions and barriers that have poisoned this earth and to establish the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world, where all people everywhere can live hand in hand.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Our Mission</h3>
|
||||
<p>The Age after the Coming of Heaven that God and True Parents have opened is a time of dramatic change. You have the mission to make this era blossom and bear fruit in blessing and glory. Therefore, please become Heaven’s emissaries, fulfilling the dual missions of the “Peace Kingdom Police Force” and “Peace Kingdom Corps.” Serve humanity under the banner of the Universal Peace Federation, which is working to take up the role of an Abel-type United Nations. Worthy citizens of the world, if not you, then who will nurture and protect the blessed families and this blessed planet Earth that God has given us?</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, I have said that in the Age after the Coming of Heaven we must recover the true lineage that was lost when Adam fell, by receiving the Marriage Blessing through the True Parents. The providence of the Blessing should be perfected through five stages: the individual, the family, the tribe, the race and the nation. In this way, let us fulfill our divine mission as blessed families in the Age after the Coming of Heaven by restoring and establishing the ideal three-generation family on the world level. This is the same purpose for which Jesus came to the earth, and which he sought to accomplish before passing from this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, I am now leading all tribal and national messiahs to unite and bring to a final end the improper relationship between the political sphere, representing the Cain realm, and the religious sphere, representing the Abel realm.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Mongolian Peoples’ Federation, representing 74 percent of the world’s population, should bear in mind that the providential age is now upon us in which it should fulfill its duties by restoring the world through the Blessing on the world level. This will bring to a close the conflict between Cain and Abel, which began in humanity’s first family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, the providential time has now come when we have the mission to unite the two sons, Cain and Abel. It is by their mother’s love that they can become one. Then, having recovered their original positions, they should dedicate the restored, original, ideal family before the True Parents, the King and Queen of Cosmic Peace. Please take to heart and engrave this in your mind: You are living at a time when God gives you the mission—through restoring the true, ideal family—to offer before Heaven the realm of the sibling love and the right of ownership that were given over to Satan through the Fall of our human ancestors.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are now advancing into the era of liberation and complete inner freedom, which is the providential era of the realm of the heart of the fourth Adam. In other words, it is the Age after the Coming of Heaven. This is the time when, metaphorically speaking, the sun is directly overhead, such that no shadow is cast. This signifies that the era before heaven, including the Old, New and Completed Testament ages, has been surmounted. These eras have required immeasurable restitution and atonement in re-creating the ideal. The present time, however, corresponds to the era, prior to Adam’s Fall, of building the original ideal world. It refers to the era of true love that is all-encompassing, all-powerful and has overall authority. It is the realm of heart in which the spirit world and the physical world are bound together as a unified realm centering on the True Parents, the King and Queen of Peace. In other words it is the era of the kingdom of peace and unity in heaven and on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please become true princes and princesses who live in attendance to God as your True Parent, for He is the Peace King of the multitudes. Let us build the everlasting peace kingdom by attending True Parents, who have been enthroned as the King and Queen of Cosmic Peace in the world of eternal liberation and freedom—where there is no need for the Savior, Messiah nor Second Advent of the Lord—and fulfill the dutiful family way of filial sons and daughters, patriots, saints, and divine sons and daughters!</p>
|
||||
<p>By following God’s commandment to uphold absolute sexual morality, let us establish exemplary families, inherit True Parents’ victory of restoring through indemnity the realm of three generations, and perfect the world as it would have been without the Fall!</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us establish a model ideal family to bring the complete settlement of the cosmic ideal realm of liberation and complete freedom, and the kingdom of goodness in which we can enjoy a time of absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal peace and prosperity, which can become the homeland of cosmic peace that can be praised for all eternity!</p>
|
||||
<p>May God’s blessings be upon your family, your nation and the world for all eternity!</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2419 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2417" class="post-2417 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2006">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/address-given-at-the-groundbreaking-ceremony-of-the-gimpo-aviation-industrial-complex-of-the-times-aviation-of-korea.html" title="Permalink to Address given at the Groundbreaking Ceremony of the Gimpo Aviation Industrial Complex of the Times Aviation of Korea" rel="bookmark">Address given at the Groundbreaking Ceremony of the Gimpo Aviation Industrial Complex of the Times Aviation of Korea</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T15:00:48+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/address-given-at-the-groundbreaking-ceremony-of-the-gimpo-aviation-industrial-complex-of-the-times-aviation-of-korea.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T15:00:48+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2006.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2006</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Rev. Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
Gimpo Aviation Industrial Complex of the Times Aviation of Korea<br />
|
||||
June 10, 2006</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected Governor Hak Gyu Sohn, Honorable Minister Byeong Jik Choo of the Ministry of Construction and Transportation;</p>
|
||||
<p>Leaders of the Korean Helicopter Industry;</p>
|
||||
<p>Residents of Gimpo, and distinguished guests from at home and abroad;</p>
|
||||
<p>And, in particular, Sikorsky executives who have come from overseas to congratulate us on this joyous day!</p>
|
||||
<p>We are truly grateful to all of you for coming such a distance, in spite of your busy schedules, to attend the groundbreaking ceremony of the Gimpo Aviation Industrial Complex of the Times Aviation of Korea</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, we would like to express our gratitude once again to all of you, who have made it possible to hold today’s groundbreaking ceremony for the Gimpo Aviation Industrial Complex, situated halfway between Incheon International Airport and Gimpo International Airport which was opened more than half a century ago. It is our hope that it will develop into a state-of-the-art aviation industrial complex, both in concept and in reality, through its receiving approval as an industrial complex and being designated as an enterprise drawing foreign investment.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have dedicated my entire life to teaching the path of “living for the sake of others” through the practice of true love. This is a basic principle that surely applies not only to individuals but to all levels of life — from the family to the society and to the nation. Early on I had the conviction that my homeland of Korea — which at the time was suffering in poverty — would become prosperous and, furthermore, that it would become a nation that could share what it had with the rest of the world. It should be able to contribute spiritually; furthermore it would need a strong foundation of technical engineering skill, and therefore I founded Tongil Heavy Industries Co. Ltd., some forty years ago. The company imported the most advanced automobile technology from German companies and thus laid the foundation for the automobile technology of modern-day Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>Pursuing world peace through efforts that reach beyond particular religions and nations, I have dared to initiate the large-scale project of connecting the regions of the world through constructing a tunnel and/or bridge across the Bering Strait between Russia and the United States Through such an undertaking, I am doing my utmost to inspire all technology contribute to the peace and welfare of humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now that I have concluded 34 years of work away from my homeland of Korea and have returned to my country, I have decided to lay the foundation for aviation technology — which of all industrial technologies requires the most precision — so that in the twenty-first century Korea may become a leader in the machinery industry, and, in particular, contribute to the development of the aviation industry. Therefore, I have established the Times Aviation of Korea, and pursued technological cooperation from the Sikorsky Company, which prides itself on having the best helicopter technology in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Henceforth, the Times Aviation of Korea will focus on developing helicopters for transportation of large groups of people, thus to meet public demand, while opening new horizons in the helicopter industry. We expect it will not only revolutionize mass transportation in Korea but will also contribute to improving the quality of life in this country by raising the efficiency of the utilization of its territory.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is my hope that the Times Aviation of Korea will, through the foundation of the Tongil Group, extend to 180 nations across the world through the realization of an “even distribution of technology” campaign that I have always advocated. This will play an important role in establishing Korea as an industrial power, and thereby contribute greatly to the nation’s development as well as to the happiness of all people of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen,</p>
|
||||
<p>My efforts for the sake of all humanity’s welfare and peace are even now being carried out in various fields.</p>
|
||||
<p>After inaugurating the Universal Peace Federation in New York, on September 12th last year, I traveled to 120 nations of the world in order to pass on my inaugural message. I proposed that the Universal Peace Federation, in the position of the “Abel UN,” should be developed as a new international peace organization. At the same time the United Nations, as a Cain-type institution, should be reformed by having a Peace Council, a legislative organization consisting of global religious leaders of the same rank, as members of the current UN Security Council. I am referring to the founding of a Peace Council that will speak not for the interests of a particular nation, as the existing UN representatives do, but that will truly work for the welfare and peace of humanity from an interreligious and universal perspective.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am undertaking this awesome project for the sake of peace and for the welfare of humanity. Therefore, people all over the world call me the Peace King and the True Parent of humanity. The Times Aviation of Korea will eventually become a big contributor to fulfill such a universal project.</p>
|
||||
<p>I extend my gratitude to the government of Gyeong-gi Province and the city of Gimpo, and to the Ministry of Commerce, Industry and Energy and the Ministry of Finance and Economy, and particularly to the Ministry of Construction and Transportation. I would also like to express my deep appreciation for the support of the residents of Gimpo, and last, but not least, for the firm commitment of technological cooperation from the Sikorsky Company.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2417 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2415" class="post-2415 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2006">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/cheon-il-guk-is-the-ideal-heavenly-kingdom-of-eternal-peace.html" title="Permalink to Cheon Il Guk is the Ideal Heavenly Kingdom of Eternal Peace" rel="bookmark">Cheon Il Guk is the Ideal Heavenly Kingdom of Eternal Peace</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T14:59:57+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/cheon-il-guk-is-the-ideal-heavenly-kingdom-of-eternal-peace.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T14:59:57+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2006.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2006</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Declaration of the Establishment of Cheon Il Guk</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Rev. Dr. Sun Myung Moon<br />
|
||||
June 13, 2006</h3>
|
||||
<p>Highest leaders of all of the nations of the world, honored guests of Heaven who have gathered from every corner of the earth to celebrate this treasured historic and providential day, and people of the spiritual and physical worlds who are being reborn as citizens of Cheon Il Guk:</p>
|
||||
<p>In the name of all humanity in the spirit world and physical world, numbering more than 300 billion, I offer boundless gratitude and glory to God, the Creator of all things, the eternal True Parent of humankind and Great King of the Cosmos.</p>
|
||||
<p>I ask you to raise your voices high in praise for the victory of the True Parents of Heaven and Earth, the King and Queen of Cosmic Peace. They have personally completed the entire course of restoration through indemnity in order to save humanity, who, as descendants of the Fall, would otherwise be eternally destined to wander in evil and suffering, ever sliding down the path to hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>You stand today in the venue of a tremendous event in providential history. This event is unprecedented and will never be repeated. It is the day when the King of Peace finally ascends in glory. Please recognize that, although they may not be visible to you, thousands and tens of thousands of your good ancestors of blessed families have come here. They are above your head now, joining with you in celebration of this awesome moment. All nature is rejoicing, and heaven and earth resound with choruses of Hallelujah.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you truly understood the infinite value of this day, you would not be able to sit still. You would go throughout the world singing hymns of joy and dancing in ecstasy.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Coronation of God’s Kingship</h3>
|
||||
<p>Do you know the significance of January 13, 2001? It was the Day of the Coronation of God’s Kingship. For countless years Heaven had been waiting for that event in eager anticipation. It was the greatest and most exalted celebration humanity had ever witnessed. On that day Reverend Moon, who had received the anointing as the True Parent of all humanity and traveled a path of indescribable suffering and pain until he had gained the final victory, offered his entire foundation to Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>For tens of thousands of years, God had endured an existence full of lamentation and grief, even as He conducted His Providence with a parental heart. When that coronation ceremony was offered to Him, it marked the moment of His long-awaited liberation and release. On that providential day, we declared to all heaven and earth that we would attend God as the vertical True Parent and great King of the Cosmos, that we would unfurl and raise the banner of Cheon Il Guk, and that the new sovereignty of Heaven had begun.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the next three years, the True Parents held firmly to the helm while the winds of heavenly fortune surged around us like a typhoon. We dashed forward as though each day were a thousand years. Then on the foundation of True Parents’ victory, we declared May 5, 2004 the <i>Day of Ssang-hap Ship-seung</i>. On that day, the True Parents brought to a close the <i>Age Before the Coming of Heaven</i> with its long years of grief, and opened the <i>Age After the Coming of Heaven</i>, the new era when we can build a new heaven and a new earth. This marked the beginning of a great and historic revolution to return the earth to God as a substantial reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Beloved citizens of Cheon Il Guk, today you are receiving amazing grace. You are participating in the coronation ceremony of the substantial King of Cosmic Peace, and you are being registered as citizens of Cheon Il Guk. Not only you, but also your ancestors by the tens of thousands will thank you throughout eternity for the grace they are receiving along with you today.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bible says “Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness.” (<a href="http://bible.gospelcom.net/passage/?search=Mt+6:33">Mt 6:33</a>) Today you are witnessing the miracle of miracles: the establishment of Cheon Il Guk, the substantial sovereignty in the Age After the Coming of Heaven. God truly works in mysterious ways. By the first day of the new millennium, God had already placed Cheon Il Guk on the horizon. Who could have imagined though, that they would see the day when the King of Cosmic Peace would ascend to his throne? We thought it was just a dream, but we are witnessing it in our lifetime.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Path of the People of Cheon Il Guk</h3>
|
||||
<p>Citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven, this is a precious and blessed day of victory and glory. Now, as the King of Cosmic Peace, I will declare, on this thirteenth day of June in the sixth year of Cheon Il Guk, the fundamental duties and mission that every citizen of Cheon Il Guk should understand and live by as they walk the way of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>First, as God is the vertical True Parent and you are true children of God, you will establish the realm of three generations in your family, perfect the Four Great Realms of Heart, and attend God on the vertical axis for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Further, you will inscribe on your heart the need to uphold the Cosmic King of Peace, who is the horizontal True Parent, and to live with absolute obedience on the horizontal axis for eternity as a citizen of Cheon Il Guk. You will make living for the sake of others, which is the practice of true love, the standard of your life. You will establish a true family and raise true children who are sinless and pure, thus protecting God’s lineage and bequeathing it intact from generation to generation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Second, no matter what the situation, you will live with your mind and body united as one. In my case as well, from the day I first determined to follow Heaven’s path, I resolved to keep this as my motto: “Before you desire to have dominion over the universe, you must first have dominion over yourself.”</p>
|
||||
<p>God has given you a conscience as your guide in accomplishing this objective. Your conscience knows everything about you. It has complete knowledge of every action and step you take; it even knows your thoughts. Your conscience knows all these things about you before your teacher or your pastor knows. It knows them before your parents know. It knows them even better than God knows. So if you place your conscience in God’s position over your life, and go the way of absolute obedience, of “high-noon settlement”, it is certain that you will establish a realm of resonance between your mind and body and perfect their unity.</p>
|
||||
<h3>World Peace through Exchange Marriage</h3>
|
||||
<p>Citizens of Cheon Il Guk, the unification of spirit world has been completed. The issue now is the 6.5 billion people living on earth in the physical body. They struggle in agony in the midst of sin and suffering, yet they are your brothers and sisters. Your third mission is to educate them and bring them home as people of Cheon Il Guk.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should educate everyone to understand that all human beings without exception are descended from the Fall and must change their blood lineage through receiving the Holy Marriage Blessing from the True Parents. You must continue the work of engrafting people onto the True Olive Tree, by having them participate in the grace of “exchange” (cross-cultural) marriage, until the day when all humankind, numbering more than 300 billion souls, is restored to God’s lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Fourth, you are created to spend ten months in your mother’s womb, about one hundred years on earth breathing air, and then all eternity in the spirit world. You should understand that, just as proper preparation in the womb is required for a healthy life after birth, you must devote your earthly life to prepare yourself for the next stage of life in the spirit world. Never forget that in every time and place, and no matter what you are doing, your ancestors in the spirit world are with you. Be ever mindful to live in harmony with the spirit world. Communicate in prayer with the heavenly world with sincerity and dedication, so that you may become perfected in your spirit self while you are living on the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Fifth, your talents and abilities are required for the management and governance of Cheon Il Guk. Now, therefore, cut away and cast off your mask of selfish individualism. It is but a remnant of the Age Before the Coming of Heaven. In order to belong to Heaven, you must change ownership by participating in the Ceremony of Returning Ownership, offering everything you own to God and then receiving it back from God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In addition, all citizens of Cheon Il Guk will provide funds for the well being and peace of humanity, not by taxation but by voluntary contributions. They will demonstrate the model of offering the first three tenths of their income for public purposes. This cannot be an imposed tax; it has to be a gift that citizens offer willingly to Heaven with joyful hearts.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Life of Citizens of Cheon Il Guk</h3>
|
||||
<p>Sixth, beloved citizens of Cheon Il Guk, in the Age After the Coming of Heaven it is possible to recover the ideal world of creation that was lost as a result of the Human Fall. God created all the earth’s creatures as our natural environment; they are absolutely needed for human prosperity. Human beings and nature are meant to share a realm of mutual resonance, with humans as the subject partners of love and nature as the object partner thriving under human management and beautified by human creativity. We can no longer tolerate actions that destroy nature and pollute the environment.</p>
|
||||
<p>As citizens of Cheon Il Guk, please have the wisdom to protect and love nature. Return to nature and enjoy a life of liberation and complete freedom. To love nature is to love God and humanity. When human life resonates with nature, human character can blossom in perfection. The flowers of a true culture of heart, a true artistic world, will bloom. It will be the Garden of Eden, the original ideal where human beings and all creation live in complete harmony and express their original nature.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you practice such true love in your daily life, how can God do anything but bestow great blessings upon you? You will live for all eternity in blessing and happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Seventh, the Age After the Coming of Heaven that God and True Parents have opened is a time of dramatic change. As registered citizens of Cheon Il Guk, you have the mission to make this era blossom and bear fruit in blessing and glory. Therefore, please become Heaven’s emissaries, fulfilling the dual missions of the “Peace Kingdom Police Force” and the “Peace Kingdom Corps.” Serve humanity under the banner of the Universal Peace Federation, which is working to establish the position of the Abel-type United Nations. Worthy countrymen and women, if not you, then who, will nurture and protect the blessed families and this blessed planet Earth that God has given us?</p>
|
||||
<p>Please become true princes and princesses who live in attendance to God as your True Parent, for He is the Peace King of the multitudes. Let us build the everlasting Peace Kingdom by attending the King of Cosmic Peace and fulfilling the dutiful family way of filial sons and daughters, patriots, saints, and divine sons and daughters.</p>
|
||||
<p>Beloved people of Cheon Il Guk, I hope that you truly will celebrate and enjoy this precious and holy day. Brush off all your cares and worries and celebrate this day in joy while attending your Heavenly Father and True Parents with all your heart. The sincerity and dedication expressed by each of you brings even more glory to this day. The beautiful mountains, streams, trees, and flowers here in the vicinity of Cheong Pyeong Lake are showering their blessings upon you as you prepare to embark on your ambitious journeys. Your descendants, too, will take pride that you participated in this long-awaited day, and they will honor and praise you forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray that the abundant grace and blessings of God in heaven may be upon you and your families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2415 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2413" class="post-2413 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2006">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/the-mission-of-the-clan-messiah-in-the-revolutionary-era-after-the-coming-of-heaven.html" title="Permalink to The Mission of the Clan Messiah in the Revolutionary Era after the Coming of Heaven" rel="bookmark">The Mission of the Clan Messiah in the Revolutionary Era after the Coming of Heaven</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T14:59:17+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/the-mission-of-the-clan-messiah-in-the-revolutionary-era-after-the-coming-of-heaven.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T14:59:17+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2006.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2006</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Rev. Dr. Sun Myung Moon</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Rally of the Association of Unified Korean Clans<br />
|
||||
to Save the Homeland of Universal Peace<br />
|
||||
June 1, 2006<br />
|
||||
Marriott Hotel, Central City Complex, Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished representative leaders of the Association of Unified Korean Clans; ladies and gentlemen:</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you for honoring us with your presence today. With the powerful proclamation of the new millennium still ringing in our ears, this day marks the beginning of the second year since the declaration of the opening of the “Revolutionary Era after the Coming of Heaven”. This declaration instilled a promise of new hope for a new future in the hearts of the 6.5 billion people of the world. The dynamic period of the construction of God’s kingdom of “Cheon Il Guk”, when a day feels like a thousand years and a thousand years feels like a day, is continuing.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we usher in this precious and providentially significant time, I would like to take this opportunity to convey to you a special message from Heaven regarding your mission, in light of God’s calling to Koreans and as the leaders representing The Association of Unified Korean Clans. The topic of my speech today is, <i>“The Mission of the Clan Messiah in the Revolutionary Era after the Coming of Heaven”</i>.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Hope of Humanity</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, if there were a dream common to all people regardless of gender, age, time or place, what would it be? Through all ages human beings have yearned and waited for the realization of the ideal of world peace. However, the everlasting peace that brings joy to Heaven has never been achieved in history. This fact remains the basis of our historical sorrow and anguish.</p>
|
||||
<p>What went wrong? What brought about the fall of humankind into ignorance of the ideal God had for His creation? Perfection cannot be found in ignorance, even if one waits for ten thousand years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then how did human beings, created as the children of the omnipotent and omnipresent God, come to fall into such a state of ignorance? The first ancestors, Adam and Eve, followed the false parent, Satan, along the path of the Fall. Indeed, this is the first tragedy and the most mortifying and lamentable shame in human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>God cannot forsake humankind. Within His grand ideal of creation they were created to be His children and absolute counterparts in true love. Thus, He has endured the long years of history with a heart full of bitter pain, grief and anguish. God is the eternal True Parent of humanity who has had to persevere through a virtual imprisonment in the shadows of history. No one has known this reality.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Limitations of the Pursuit of Peace Based on Human Effort Alone</h3>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history, humankind has continually worked toward peace on the basis of human effort. The confrontation between democracy and communism is a prime example of this. The core difference between the two is the extent to which individual rights and freedoms are recognized and ensured. Communism and democracy are like children who lost their parents. The two divided into the positions of Cain and Abel respectively and became entrapped in the fetters of fraternal conflict.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human beings without exception are the children of Satan, with each one born inheriting Satan’s lineage. Consider yourself for a moment. In every moment and every affair of daily life, good and evil are fighting within you to gain the upper hand. Are they not? Peace movements always encountered limitations and failure throughout history because they were carried out by imperfect human beings. This is the reason that the United Nations (UN), launched with a splendid dream of realizing world peace, today has to confront its innate limitations and confess that it can no longer give hope to humanity. Simply put, the UN was launched during the era prior to the time in which Heaven can be directly involved with the unfolding of God’s providence in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, by virtue of Reverend Moon’s devotion to the path of heaven throughout the more than eighty years of his life, a new world is emerging. On this victorious foundation, the “Revolutionary Era after the Coming of Heaven” has been proclaimed. We are now living in the age of heavenly fortune, an age in which all people can be liberated and delivered from the quagmire of sin. It is the era in which the world of freedom and happiness, the ideal world as originally intended at the time of creation, can be established.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are several clear reasons why Heaven designated the person standing before you, Reverend Moon, as the True Parent of humankind and thereby opened up a new era. First, it was on the foundation of my having successfully practiced “living for the sake of others”. That is, I applied the values of a life of true love, emerged triumphant, and offered that triumph to humanity. All human beings are born to live for the sake of others. However, because of the ignorance resulting from the Fall, people practice the complete opposite, selfish individualism. I have revealed this secret of Heaven and imparted this knowledge to humankind for the first time in history. God is fully aware of the path my life has taken, through thick and thin.</p>
|
||||
<p>Second, I have dedicated my life to overcoming all obstacles and laying a victorious foundation. Through the education provided by the actual practice of true love, I have fulfilled all conditions necessary for the recovery and establishment of a parent-child relationship between God and humankind. I have opened the way for human beings, who became the children of Satan the adulterer and enemy of love — and who have lived as slaves of false love, false life and false lineage — to be reborn into the true lineage of God, the source of true love. In other words, I have opened wide the path for people to reach full spiritual maturity as individuals and to establish true families, true clans, true peoples, true nations, and a true world, by leading lives of true love.</p>
|
||||
<h3>What Human Beings are to Inherit</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, as we make our way in the world, we find that inevitably many connections and relationships influence our lives. Most of these connections come about as a result of the choices we make in the context of the environment or conditions in which we find ourselves. These connections are human-based relationships that can be changed or erased whenever we like through human effort.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the other hand, heavenly relationships, bequeathed to us from the moment of birth by God, lie outside the realm of choice. These relationships are formed by connections of blood. Even though you may dislike your parents or siblings, for example, you cannot change them by choice or vote them out of office. This is because they are connected to you through ties of blood. Once you are born into the family with the surname “Kim”, you have to live forever as part of the lineage of the “Kim” family.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the reason humankind has yet to escape from the snare of sin? It is because people are born inheriting the false lineage of Satan from the outset. However, this is not an innate, principle-based blood connection bestowed by Heaven in accordance with the providential Will and Purpose. Rather it is an acquired relationship that exists in violation of the principle. It was brought about by human error.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, though human beings have been reduced to the position of orphans who have lost their parents through the Fall, the fundamental relationship of parent and child endowed by Heaven remains intact. Human beings, through the Fall, have become ignorant beings who live in a vegetative-like state unable to recognize their own Parent even though He is right there within and beside them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, all human beings belong to the fallen lineage regardless of who they may be, and they must without exception be born again through the conversion of lineage. This is the only way to be restored into the originally-intended blood relationship bequeathed to us by God.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Value of the “Exchange” (Inter-Cultural) Marriage Blessing</h3>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, the best way to restore humanity to the position of the children of God through conversion of lineage is through the inter-cultural “exchange” marriage blessing. It is the greatest of moral acts, creating the Heavenly lineage on a whole new level, transcending the walls of race, culture, nationality and religion. It is an act that severs all links of enmity. It is the sacred rite of the conversion of lineage, through which all can be re-created through the True Parents, the King and Queen of Peace, the substantial manifestations of God who enable Him to exercise His providence in the present world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Beloved representative leaders of the Association of Clans: ponder this question quietly in your heart. Is there any other way to deliver this world from the war and conflict we see around us? Is there a way that would be more certain than by creating one global family, where there is no hatred between family members, through inter-cultural “exchange” marriage between enemy clans or, going a step even further, between enemy nations?</p>
|
||||
<p>As the representative leaders of clans representing hundreds of thousands, or even millions, you each stand in the position of a “clan messiah”. Your ancestors going back tens and hundreds of generations have been mobilized to watch your every move. Hence, your mission has now been made as plain as plain can be. First and foremost, you will need to make it known to every member of your clan that the “Revolutionary Era after the Coming of Heaven”, that is the era for the establishment of “Cheon Il Guk”, has now arrived. It means that you have the responsibility to educate them about the providence God is carrying out on a worldwide level in this era, centering on True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>You will need to teach them without fail that the inter-cultural “exchange” marriage blessing is the ultimate means to establish a peaceful, ideal world here on earth, so that your families and clans can all join the holy ranks of those blessed through the inter-cultural marriage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, it is truly regrettable that you cannot sense with your own eyes this precious “Revolutionary Era after the Coming of Heaven” never before seen and never to be repeated. The reason for this is that you are relying only on your five physical senses. It is my heartfelt hope that you will open your five spiritual senses as quickly as possible so that you may definitely perceive how the providence of Heaven is unfolding in this era. However, there is one thing you need to know for sure: this providential time, this era of heavenly fortune, which you have received without giving anything on your part, will not wait for you indefinitely.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the time has come for you to unite into one as the representatives of the Association of Unified Korean Clans who have preserved the spirit of the Korean people and the pride of the “white-clad race”. There is no time to waste. What does it matter whether your name is Kim or Pak? What reason is there for Gyeongsang Province and Jeolla Province not to unite in harmony? The pro-Seoul Korean Residents’ Union in Japan and the pro-Pyeongyang General Association of Korean Residents in Japan each have their roots in the same Korean Peninsula. How about South and North Korea? Are not their people all brothers and sisters, sharing a common lineage? At this time, we should bear in mind that we are the descendants of the “white-clad race” and the kinsfolk of a people called, selected and anointed by God in this era.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our ultimate purpose is to find and establish “the Nation” and “the Will” while serving God as the center. What nation would be “the Nation”? It refers to the Kingdom of the Peaceful Ideal World, similar in form to a true family with three generations living together in harmony, trusting, respecting and supporting one another and becoming one in love. In short “the Nation” is the nation where God is sovereign.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is meant by “the Will”? It signifies the Heavenly Way and Heavenly Rule. The command has been given to us on earth to judge, with the heavenly authority of true love, this evil world that suffers under scheming, treacherous regimes and to establish the ideal, peaceful world of true love, a liberated, free world, based on justice and truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>After all, humanity is meant to become one family. The remarkable advances of modern science are contributing greatly to making this world one global village and family. The beautiful Kingdom of the Peaceful Ideal World in which whites and blacks, and Orientals and Westerners, come together in harmony as one great family will be established on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Advent of the Universal Peace Federation</h3>
|
||||
<p>During this time of transition, the Universal Peace Federation and the Mongolian People’s Federation, that I have founded, will play important roles. The Universal Peace Federation will now stand in the Abel position to the existing UN. It will not be an arena of competition like that which exists between the member nations and departments of the UN. Instead, it will carry out an historic revolution for the peace and welfare of humanity on a pan-global and universal level. Unlike the UN which focuses on solutions, the Universal Peace Federation will fulfill the messianic mission which is genuinely beneficial to humankind on a more fundamental and substantial level.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this purpose in mind, on October 20 last year, while in the Ukraine during my world speaking tour propagating the inaugural message of the Universal Peace Federation in 120 nations, I proclaimed before the world the inauguration of the “World Peace Kingdom Police” and “World Peace Kingdom Corps”. These two organizations will play the same role as the red blood cells and white blood cells of our bodies. In all corners of the world they will protect the blessed families who have made a new beginning by engrafting to the lineage of Heaven. They will also fulfill their duty as sentinels, defending, protecting and cultivating this beautiful world, for which we must be grateful, this Garden of Eden given to us by God.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Mongolian People’s Federation for World Peace</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, the Mongolian race, making up 74 percent of the world’s population, is the largest racial group in the world. We should inspire all five billion of them and generate a climate of true love on this planet. You and I were born on the Korean Peninsula; we share the same cultural background. You should therefore become the peace ambassadors and special envoys of Heaven, conveying my teachings and educating others so they can establish exemplary families through true love, true life and true lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Mongolian birthmark is not merely a physical mark of the Mongolian race. It is without doubt the mark given by Heaven long ago to function as the sign by which True Parents would rouse and unite all humanity with the arrival of the “Revolutionary Era after the Coming of Heaven”. Furthermore, the Korean race, standing at the center of the Mongolian peoples, should be in the forefront of the 6.5 billion people of the world, fulfilling its mission of representing True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should join the proud ranks of the “World Peace Kingdom Police” and “World Peace Kingdom Corps” in obedience to the lofty aims of the Universal Peace Federation, for the sake of God and for humanity. The more than 280 clans of Korea should become one, transcending the limits of their names and clans, and uniting proudly as a people chosen by God in this era. Please bear in mind that this is the God-given mission that you have been given as leaders representing the Korean clans and race.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please do not forget that the building of the ideal, peaceful world, that God envisaged at the time of the Creation, and that He desired when He created humankind, is now being realized right before your eyes. If this is not a miracle, then what is? All over the world, the couples blessed in the inter-cultural “exchange” marriages are putting down roots of the true love of Heaven. The new heavenly lineage is bearing fruit. The day draws near when the beautiful earth will become the original Garden of Eden, where we will enjoy everlasting peace and happiness and where, for innumerable generations, our descendants will shout “Hallelujah! for Cheon Il Guk”.</p>
|
||||
<p>May the great blessings and the grace of God be with you, your clans, and the Korean people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2413 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2411" class="post-2411 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2006">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/the-true-owners-in-establishing-the-kingdom-of-peace-and-unity-in-heaven-and-on-earth.html" title="Permalink to The True Owners in Establishing the Kingdom of Peace and Unity in Heaven and on Earth" rel="bookmark">The True Owners in Establishing the Kingdom of Peace and Unity in Heaven and on Earth</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T14:58:35+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/the-true-owners-in-establishing-the-kingdom-of-peace-and-unity-in-heaven-and-on-earth.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T14:58:35+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2006.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2006</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Speech for the Third Assembly of the<br />
|
||||
Mongolian People’s Federation for World Peace</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">April 10, 2006<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Leaders from all over the world who are working hard for the development of the Mongolian People’s Federation and the Universal Peace Federation, which was launched as the Abel UN!</p>
|
||||
<p>Hand in hand with the heavenly fortune, a new spring has finally come to my fatherland, on the Korean Peninsula. I welcome you all personally and on behalf of the members of my family to this meaningful event, which you are attending despite your busy schedules. I hope you will fill your hearts with the new spring of heavenly fortune and take it back with you to your nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished world leaders:</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the third holding of the Mongolian People’s Federation Assembly. After inaugurating the Universal Peace Federation in New York, on September 12, 2005, I went on to complete a global tour of 120 nations in order to pass on my inaugural message. The message expressed that the Universal Peace Federation, in the position of the Abel UN, should be developed as a new international peace organization and that at the same time the United Nations, as a Cain-type institution, should be reformed by having a Peace Council — a legislative organization consisting of global religious leaders of the same rank as members of the current UN Security Council — established within it. I am referring to the founding of a Peace Council that will speak not for the interests of a particular nation, as the existing UN representatives do, but which will truly work for the welfare and peace of humanity from an interreligious and universal perspective.</p>
|
||||
<p>The concept of the Universal Peace Federation, which was launched with such a grand purpose and objective, could not have emerged from any human brain. It is the greatest, the utmost blessing given by Heaven to humanity and is ushering in the new millennium. It is my hope that the Mongolian People’s Federation too will fulfill its duty as a partner of the Universal Peace Federation in achieving its noble goals.</p>
|
||||
<p>Toward that end, I would like to pass on to you today a revelation from God that is absolutely essential to all 6.5 billion people comprising humanity. I hope you will all be wise enough leaders to open your minds and listen to the voice of Heaven. I will impart to you this extensive message of Heaven under the title “<em>The True Owners in Establishing the Kingdom of Cosmic Peace and Unity</em>.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Leaders of the world! God, the Creator of all things under the sun, is the true parent of all humanity. He is not a parent in the parochial sense, existing only for a certain religion, a certain race, or the residents of a certain region. You may call Him by any name, be it Jehovah, Allah, or any other. What is important is that He positively exists, lives as the true parent of all people, and is carrying on the great work of creation. In accordance with the principles and the laws of nature that He set up at the beginning of time, He governs everything in the universe, and He has carried out His providence through history.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Actually Existing Spiritual World</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen: The human mind is more elevated than the human body and the spirit is more elevated than the mind. In a place more elevated than the spirit world, to which our spirits are destined to pass on, resides God. Therefore, only when we have become completely one with God in true love are we complete. From this perspective, a perfected person might be a small individual but would represent all of history and all potential future relationships and so could be said to possess infinite value. Once we became aware of this cosmic value, we would realize that our lives should be led by and in service to our minds.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why your conscience knows and remembers not only every action you have performed but also every thought you have entertained. Your conscience is aware of these things before your own teachers, parents or even God is. Hence, if you were to live in absolute obedience to the commands of your conscience, which is your teacher for eternity, you would be absolutely guaranteed to have eternal life. Such is the way of God’s creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When viewing the structure of a human being from a different angle, we can perceive that God created us as dualistic entities. He created our physical bodies as miniatures of the corporeal, tangible world and our spiritual bodies as representatives of and lords of the incorporeal world. Accordingly, a human being is intended to live for a hundred years or so in the physical world and once the physical body ceases functioning to pass on naturally and automatically into the incorporeal, spiritual world. In this way, though it cannot be perceived by the eyes in our physical bodies, the spiritual world is the automatic and inevitable extension of our lives on earth, humankind’s eternal, original homeland, created by God.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you can see, the spiritual world does actually exist. It is not a world that has been fantasized or imagined into existence. We do not have the right of choice concerning it. It is not a world we can go to if we please or refuse to go to if we would rather not. Just as God is eternal and unchanging, the spiritual world created by Him is also eternal and unchanging. In like manner to our living in the physical world in our physical bodies and forming all sorts of relationships with the existing world, even in the spiritual world we are destined to go on living in our spiritual bodies, and to form and maintain close relationships with all phenomena of the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Relationship between the Spirit and Physical Body</h3>
|
||||
<p>However, in the relationship between the spirit and the physical body of a human being, the spirit is the more important of the two. The physical body lasts for about a hundred years before it stops functioning, but the spirit lasts eternally, transcending time and space. No matter how well a person dresses and fares in the physical world, he is bound to die. Therefore, before you pass on to the next world, you should achieve unity between your physical and spiritual bodies by living your earthly life in such a way that you meet the standards of both the physical and spiritual worlds.</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, you have the responsibility of perfecting your spiritual selves within your physical bodies based on the finite life you live in the tangible, physical world. This does not mean, however, that the perfection of a spiritual self happens automatically. Only on the basis of your having achieved complete unity between your mind and body during your earthly life by expressing true love through actions can your spiritual self fully mature.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen: In order for fruit to ripen and be put into storage in autumn, it must first pass through the process of spring and summer and be provided with the nutrients supplied by nature and the tender loving care of its owner. Fruit raised in an orchard by a lazy and ignorant owner will be afflicted with all kinds of diseases and be affected by foul weather. Eventually it will fall from the tree before it is ripe or be classified as worm-infested. Though it would be fruit, it would be different from other fruit since it would never be good enough to sell in the market.</p>
|
||||
<p>Fruit that has fully matured on the tree will automatically go into the owner’s storehouse. Similarly, only when the spirit of a person has reached perfection in his life in the physical world, which can be likened to the tree, can it automatically enter the incorporeal spiritual world of the kingdom of heaven. In other words, a person will enter the kingdom of God in heaven automatically only when he has qualified for and enjoyed the kingdom of heaven on earth by living a fully matured life in his physical body.</p>
|
||||
<p>While living on earth, your every action and movement is recorded on your spirit self, without exception and with the public laws of heaven as the standard. Accordingly, you will enter the spiritual world in the form of your spirit self, on which are recorded your lives on earth with 100 percent accuracy. Your spirit will show plainly whether you have led a ripe life of goodness, or a wormy, rotten life of sinfulness. What this means is that God will not judge you; you will be your own judge. If a person has been made aware of this astonishing and terrible rule from Heaven, would the end of that person’s life on earth be spent in selfishness and immorality, as a descent into all the temptations of Satan and in pursuit of nothing but pleasure? You should abstain from injuring and scarring your spiritual bodies at the risk of your earthly lives. Please bear this truth in mind: Whether you are bound for heaven or for hell is determined by your thoughts, speech and behavior in each moment.</p>
|
||||
<p>This does not imply, though, that the spirit leads its own life or that it can express true love thorough actions on its own. Your spirit self grows, matures and finally becomes perfected only within your physical body, through an earthly lifetime of having actualized true love with your mind and body in a smooth relationship of give and take.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nevertheless, undeniably, your outer selves and inner selves are in a constant relationship of conflict and struggle. How much longer will you allow this fighting to continue? Ten years? A hundred years? In contrast, there is undeniably order for all forms of existence in the universe. This indicates that God did not create us human beings in this state of conflicted disorder. You need to know that it is your duty and responsibility as a human being to dispel all temptations directed at your outer self — your physical body — and achieve victory in life by following the way of your inner self — your conscience. Heavenly fortune will be with those who lead their lives in such a way, and they will attain the perfection of their spiritual selves.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Bounds of Heaven and Hell</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen: What kind of places are heaven and hell? What kind of people enter heaven? If it really does exist, where would it be? Would it be outside the galaxy, on the other side of the skies? Or is it only a product of our imagination? These are questions that everyone will have pondered and asked at least once.</p>
|
||||
<p>In brief, heaven is a world overflowing with God’s true love and established with true love at its axis. It is a world where true love is the external form as well as the internal content of every environment. It is a world where true love is consistent at the beginning and end of life. It is a world full of people who were all born through true love, who live in true love, who live in the embrace of true love and follow the track of true love, and who finally pass on into the next world, the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Consequently, antagonism and jealousy cannot be found in that world, for it is a natural world where each lives for the sake of the other. It is not a world governed by money, honor or power. It is a world wherein the success of a person represents the success of the whole, the likes of a person represents the likes of the whole, and the joy of a person represents the joy of the whole.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven is a world filled with the air of true love, where all breathe true love. It is a world where life throbs at any place at any time. It is a world whose constituent members are all connected to the true God through blood ties. It is a place where the whole world is linked together in an inseparable relationship, like the cells in our bodies. It is a world that is governed only by true love, the love that is God’s essence. Accordingly, God also exists for true love.</p>
|
||||
<h3>A Life of True Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>You should lead a life that is completely devoted to true love. Your life should be one in which you love God more than did Adam, Eve or Jesus. Through thoroughly actualizing true love, you should perfectly unite your mind and body and find and establish the realm of the relationships of true love. To put it another way, you should perfect a true family on earth, and at least the three generations of true parents, true brothers and sisters and children should live together in true love, because only then will you be eligible to enter heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>What love is true love? The essence of true love is not having others serve one but giving and serving for the sake of others. It is a love that gives and forgets that it has given and that continues to give endlessly. It is a love that gives with pleasure. It is the heart of pleasure. It is the love of a mother holding her baby to her bosom and breastfeeding it. It is love expressed through sacrifice as when, with pleasure, a child acts with filial piety toward his or her parents. It is a love just like that God expressed when creating humankind, an act requiring absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal love that gives without any conditions or expectations of receiving anything in return.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen: True love brings about the incorporeal order, peace and happiness that serve the common good. True love is love that determines the source, center and owner of the universe. True love is the root, and the symbol of the will and power of God. Therefore, when bound in true love, it is enough to be together eternally; for it is love that can attract not only the universe but even God. The value of true love lies in its power, which is strong enough to eradicate the walls of national boundaries, races, and furthermore, of religion, created by fallen human descendents. That is why the absolute condition necessary to enter the kingdom of heaven is a life that has been lived for the sake of others, that is, a life of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet look at the world we are currently living in. The people of the world are caught in the trap of extreme selfishness, clamoring for material omnipotence. They have lost all sense of values and have fallen into the depths of self-gratification and degeneration. The world is filled with alcoholics. As if drugs and free sex were not enough, there are even those who commit incest — an act not even seen in the animal world — and still live with their heads held high. This world has become one wherein beasts with human faces roam freely even after violating women — queens, grandmothers, mothers, wives and daughters. This world has become one wherein the swapping of spouses between couples is rampant. Such circumstances are without a doubt the pinnacle of the destruction of morality and the very last of fallen acts. This world has become hell on earth, where the perfection of the world embodying the ideal God envisaged at the Creation cannot even be dreamed of.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Results of the Fall</h3>
|
||||
<p>We have come to know that all these problems are rooted in the Fall of Adam and Eve, our first ancestors. Adam and Eve, who were at the perfection stage of the growth period, had a sexual relationship before their rightful time, due to the temptation of Satan. In this manner, an illicit sexual union of man and woman constituted the Fall. This is why people have continued to commit such indecent acts — traitorous acts that drive a sharp spike into the heart of God — over thousands of years. They have been unable to escape from the realm of the fallen lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen: A man or woman alone can only be one-half of the whole. That is how God created us. For that reason, He has interchanged the owners of the reproductive organs, the love organs. The owner of the wife’s reproductive organ is the husband, and the owner of the husband’s is the wife. Only when each is rooted in true love for the sake of the other are they in the position of the owner of their spouse. In other words, irrespective of who they are, all human beings can become perfected individuals — and not just mere halves — only when they have secured the position of an owner through marriage.</p>
|
||||
<p>The human sexual organs are sacred. They are the palace of life, where the seed of life is sown, the palace of love, where the flower of love is made to bloom and the palace of lineage, where the fruit of lineage is borne. Through this absolute sexual organ, the absolute lineage, absolute love and absolute life is brought forth; and absolute harmony, absolute unity, absolute liberation and absolute Sabbath brought about.</p>
|
||||
<p>For what reason, then, are we trying to restore the position of the owner of the reproductive organs? It is to possess God’s love from that position. He is the subject of three great loves. As the owner of the universe, He is the true teacher, true owner, and true loving parent. These are the true three great subject ideologies. All these teachings and truths are created through the life of a true, model family; and with its expansion, the society, nation, the world and even the universe will be transformed into the peace kingdom of the model, ideal family.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, because of the Fall, the first Adam lost the original, true lineage and consequently failed to form the original couple and the original family. Adam, who should have become the true teacher, the true parent and the true king, inherited the lineage of Satan and was degraded to a false teacher, false parent and false king.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we come to think of it, the purpose for Jesus’ coming down to earth did not lie elsewhere. If Jesus, who had come as the second Adam, had not lost his life on the cross, he would have been of the original lineage of God, unrelated to the Fall, and would have reversed the failure of the first Adam, established the true family as the Savior of humankind and founded on earth the original human homeland, the kingdom of the world embodying the ideal of peace, that is, the kingdom of heaven on earth. However, the disciples, the Jewish leaders and the leaders of the nation of Israel all failed to recognize the Christ, and their disbelief caused Jesus to end his life in such a wretched and tragic way. Has there been anyone who knew of the grievous heart of Jesus, who had to leave earth at an untimely moment, leaving no child behind him? Though two thousand years of Christianity history have passed, has there ever been any Christian who stopped to imagine Jesus’ sorrowful circumstances? Jesus left suddenly, leaving behind him few traces other than a promise to return, and though his physical body has long been buried and become dust, the will that God had tried to fulfill through him is finally in the process of being completed at this time, at the end of history, through True Parents, who have received the seal of Heaven and been manifested on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, the life of Rev. Moon, whose task it is to complete the mission of True Parents, has been one of sorrow, marked by inexpressible suffering and persecution. The third Adam, the True Parent, needs to restore through indemnity and completely reverse all the failures of the first and second Adams. It is True Parents’ mission not only to complete the mission of the Savior, Messiah, and Lord at his second coming, but also the mission of all those major figures on whom religions are based. With similarities to God’s creation of the universe, his life has constituted the great work of the re-creation of humanity, where not even the smallest error is permitted. It has been a lonely course that cannot be discussed with anyone. It has been a course that took him down thorny paths through the wilderness — paths that he had to follow while utterly alone. Not even God could acknowledge him. Hovering many a time between life and death and vomiting blood, he has still had to rise again like a phoenix to remain true to his promise to God. Rev. Moon has had to endure imprisonment six times, though he was innocent: for working in the underground independence movement when he was studying in Japan in his early days; for propagating the will of God in Pyongyang, which was under communist rule immediately after Korea’s colonial independence; during the Syngman Rhee administration, after Korea had been reborn as a free nation; and, furthermore, even in the United States, which proudly presents itself to the world as a model of democracy. Who on earth can understand the eventful life of Rev. Moon? His has been a life of misery, which he has endured by biting his tongue, for the sake of our God who deserves pity, and for the salvation of fallen people of the world who are suffering in the realm of death. Even now, if one person were to look into my heart and speak a word of sympathy, my tears would become an explosive waterfall.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Heaven Begins from the Family</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen: The sinful era of restoration through indemnity, the era before the coming of heaven, has passed and the era of the constitutional government, ruled by heavenly law, that is, the time after the coming of heaven, is upon us. You are now living in an era of grace in which, after receiving the marriage blessing from True Parents, completing the conversion of lineage, and leading a life of the settlement of noon, a life without shadows, you can automatically enter the kingdom of heaven. That is to say, if you establish a true family on earth and lead a heavenly life, once you die your life will be connected to the kingdom of heaven in heaven just as you are, and you will enjoy eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, in the framework of the family, you should serve God as the Father in the topmost position. Every one of you should become His children, entering into a parent-child relationship with Him and perfecting yourselves through living together, closely linked in blood ties. In short, you should form and live in the realm of a true love relationship with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who would be the greatest grandfather of the universe? The first human ancestors, Adam and Eve, call God ‘Father’. Should their children call Him ‘Grandfather’? They too should call Him ‘Father’. Why is this so? From the viewpoint of God, the vertical center, all object partners of love are equal. His object partners, which are produced through the horizontal expansion and multiplication of His love, assume equal value regardless of who they are, transcending time and space. Simply put, everyone has equal value in perfected love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The kingdom of heaven must first be achieved on earth. What this means is that the kingdom of heaven being established in the corporeal world is prerequisite to establishing the kingdom of heaven in the incorporeal world. Therefore, heaven is not a world found in space on the other side of the galaxy, nor is it the by-product of imagination existing only in the human brain. It refers to the substantial kingdom of heaven on earth, which can only be created when you have led lives expressive of true love. When you leave the physical world on that foundation, you automatically enter the incorporeal kingdom of heaven in heaven. This means that only when you have led a heavenly life on earth, can you lead such a life also in heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only the fruit that has fully ripened on the tree is classified while in storage as a product of the best quality. Herein lies the reason why your lives should not be ones bound for hell, devoured by insects on the tree. You should never forget that you yourselves determine whether you go to heaven or to hell through your life on earth.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Value of Family</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen: The reason we miss the family we have left behind is that at home there is love for one another. It is where the love of mother and father, the love of elder brothers and sisters and younger siblings, and the love of one’s spouse and children and close neighbors are all deeply embedded. It is a place of mutual affection, where all relationships and affinities are brought together through mutual love. This makes you want to cherish each and every member of your family. It would be the yearning and desire of a wanderer who has left his family behind him to appear before his family once again boldly as a liberated being, and to embrace mountains, streams and trees, love his kith and kin, and sing songs of ecstasy. However, the lot of humankind, descended from the Fall, has been different: banished from their hometown and destined to wander around forever in isolation and defeat, human beings are unable ever to go back, no matter how much they miss their family, for they have lost the root of the heart of their original homeland.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, with the ushering in of the era of a new heaven and a new earth after the coming of heaven, human beings have been pulled out of the marsh that was sucking them down, and the way has been opened for them to return to their hometowns — hometowns that they could not forget even for a moment — and meet with their family. Could there ever be a day of greater blessing for humanity? The time of heavenly power and fortune has now come for us to reestablish the original family that was lost through the Fall of Adam and Eve.</p>
|
||||
<h3>A Family of Three Generations Living in Harmony</h3>
|
||||
<p>When seeking after the lost original family, you should set out from the position of the perfection of Adam, the position of the perfected Jesus, and the perfected position representing the Second Coming of the Lord. God will dwell in such a family. That family would be one of three generations — grandparents, parents and children — living in harmony. You need to live in service and attendance of the grandfather as the historical root of your ancestors.</p>
|
||||
<p>The family sets the pattern for living together in harmony. The home wherein parents and children love and respect each other, husband and wife are grounded in mutual trust and love, and brothers and sisters trust and rely on each other, and all live together as one, is the model ideal family. This means that you need to establish a true family wherein the stem of true love emerges from the root of true love and bears the fruit of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>In such a family, the root of history is alive, and the root of the kingdom of heaven extends into it. It is in such a family that the kingdom of heaven on earth takes root. It is also where the everlasting root of kingship is firmly planted. The roots of the past, present and future are represented by the grandparents, parents, and grandsons and granddaughters respectively. The root of the past represents the spirit world, the root of present is the palace representing the world today, and the root of future establishes the grandsons and granddaughters as princes and princesses, and erects the palace of peace representing the two worlds, the spirit world and the physical world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In such a manner, the three generations of grandparents, parents, and grandsons and granddaughters should live together as one family, serving the eternally existent God. You should know that to seek after and establish such a family of Cheon Il Guk, God’s kingdom, is the responsibility of tribal messiahs, the mission of the peace ambassadors, and the desire of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The movement to realize a society of mutual existence, prosperity, and benefit, by making humanity one great family, breaking down the walls in our hearts and eliminating even the boundaries between nations, begins thus from one family. Therefore, we should bear in mind that to form and establish true families is our providential calling, advancing the establishment of the cosmic peace kingdom on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should form families that God will miss and yearn to return to after He has been away. You should raise families to which He can come freely as a Parent visiting His children. That is living in the service of God. To such a family, God becomes the Subject of our conscience, acting vertically. Following that vertical Subject, your mind stands in the position of the vertical subject of yourself, and brings your mind and body into unity. That is where parental love, conjugal love, children’s love, and siblings’ love — in short, the four realms of love or the four realms of heart — are perfected. Only in such a family can the upper and lower, front and behind, left and right be connected as one and circular motion continue.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the world were filled with such true families, that world would be one governed by the heavenly way and heavenly laws, with no need for lawyers, prosecutors or even judges. Ponder this for a moment. Who would be most fully aware of your good and bad deeds? It would be your grandparents, your parents, your spouse and your children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there anything that cannot be resolved within the family? When parents and children, husband and wife, and elder siblings and younger siblings set an example of living for the sake of one another, how could they do anything unforgivable? What chance would they have to commit crimes? A world governed by the heavenly way and the heavenly laws is a natural world, an unobstructed world of truth and pure reason, and a world of the settlement of noon, where no shadows are cast.</p>
|
||||
<p>Esteemed representatives of the Mongolian People’s Federation: We should all return gratitude and glory to God and True Parents for enlightening us about the incredible providential age in which we are living. We should give praise and thanks for eternity to True Parents for opening the time after the coming of heaven, which is unprecedented in history and which will never be repeated in the future, and for bringing about the era of the settlement of the realm of true liberation and complete freedom. Just as the sun rises with brilliant light in the eastern sky, heavenly fortune is now shining upon all people. The curtain of darkness that shrouded us for thousands and tens of thousands of years is lifting at last. as Heaven’s will is taking root in your hearts. This is a path of destiny you cannot avoid. Therefore stand up with courage and shout out, “Whoever wants to die will live, and whoever wants to live will die!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen: The mission of the Mongolian People’s Federation has now become clear. Serving the Universal Peace Federation as the vertical Abel, and the religious realm and national realm of the world as the horizontal Abel, it should be in the position of Cain and work as the central figure in establishing the global kingdom of the peace ideal. I hope you also will participate actively in the Bering Strait Tunnel Project, currently being promoted as a Universal Peace Federation construction project. Through the completion of this project, humanity will become one great family and the establishment of a war-free world of the peace ideal, espousing the blessings of eternal peace will come to be.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please become true princes and princesses who can attend and live together with God, the eternal peace king, as the true parent of humanity. Let us restore the Mongolian People’s Federation to the Mongolian Shared Lineage Federation by receiving the marriage blessing of True Parents and perfecting the conversion of our lineage. Please take to heart that this is the task assigned to you by God and become the true owners in establishing the Kingdom of Peace and Unity in Heaven and on Earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God’s grace be upon you, your family and your nations. Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2411 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<article id="post-2409" class="post-2409 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-2006">
|
||||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-ideal-family-and-the-kingdom-of-the-peaceful-ideal-world.html" title="Permalink to God’s Ideal Family and the Kingdom of the Peaceful, Ideal World" rel="bookmark">God’s Ideal Family and the Kingdom of the Peaceful, Ideal World</a>
|
||||
</h2>
|
||||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-30T14:58:00+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/30/gods-ideal-family-and-the-kingdom-of-the-peaceful-ideal-world.html" rel="bookmark">June 30, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-30T14:58:00+01:00">June 30, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-2006.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 2006</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Declaration Rally for the Era<br />
|
||||
of the Kingdom of Peace<br />
|
||||
in Heaven and on Earth</h2>
|
||||
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Rev. Dr. Sun Myung Moon</h2>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">March 25 — April 3, 2006</h3>
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Republic of Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, I address you as leaders from around the globe who do not hesitate to make extraordinary efforts for the realization of world peace and an ideal hometown encompassing heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to express my deepest gratitude to all of you. You have come thousands of miles to Korea in the midst of your busy schedules to take part in this rally to establish a new political party, the Cheon Il Guk House for Peace and Unification. You are building the Universal Peace Federation, a model UN-type organization. And you represent the concerted efforts of all the world’s nations to establish the Cheon Il Guk, the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, as we begin the twenty-first century, we find ourselves at a truly historic turning point. We are at a point of decision. Can everlasting world peace take root, or are we doomed to repeat the twentieth century’s dark and oppressive history of war and conflict?</p>
|
||||
<p>The twentieth century was a period of ceaseless struggle, including wars for colonial dominion, the First and Second World Wars, the Korean War, and the Cold War. Living through this era, I dedicated my life entirely to the accomplishment of the Kingdom of God, the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world. I have always prayed sincerely that the United Nations, founded after the Second World War, would be an institution of peace, and that it would uphold God’s will for the realization of eternal world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>The United Nations has made important contributions for peace. Nevertheless, at its sixtieth anniversary last year there was a broad consensus, both inside and outside the organization, that the U.N. had yet to discover the way to fulfill its founding purposes. The number of member states approaches two hundred, but the offices of these states do little more than represent and even insist on their own interests. They seem inherently unable to resolve conflicts and achieve peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>For these reasons, I would like to once more declare today before all humanity the message I gave throughout the Universal Peace Federation inauguration tour, which was launched last year on September 12 in New York and took me to 120 nations around the world. It is entitled, “God’s Ideal Family and the Kingdom of the Peaceful, Ideal World.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The Universal Peace Federation’s mission is to renew the existing United Nations, a “Cain-type” UN, and provide a new level of leadership as an “Abel-type” UN. It will unite heaven and earth and form the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>This message should be engraved in the hearts of humankind. It is Heaven’s special blessing in this Age After the Coming of Heaven. It is also a warning to us that we should take to heart and put into action.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Ideal Family</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected world leaders, what do you think is God’s ultimate purpose for creating human beings? Simply put, it is to experience joy through relating with ideal families filled with true love. What does an ideal family look like? First, each person in the family is an owner of true love. When God first created human beings, He made Adam representing all men, and Eve representing all women, with the intention that they become owners of true love. The quickest way for them to cultivate a character of true love was to secure a parent-child relationship with God, whereby they could live in attendance to God as their Father. They were to have followed the path of living as one family with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>I invite you to enter into a mystical state and prayerfully ask God, “What is the center of the universe?” The answer you hear will undoubtedly be, “the parent-child relationship.” Nothing is more important or more precious than the relationship between parent and child. This is because it defines the fundamental relationship between the Creator God and human beings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, what defines the parent-child relationship? Three things: love, life and lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first is love. We can love with true love because God, our True Parent, first loved us with true love. God created human beings out of His absolute love, to be His partners in love. This relationship forms an axis of love, linking God the Father with human beings as His sons and daughters.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there anything higher or more precious than to be a son or daughter of God? If anything were higher, then surely human beings would aspire to attain it. But there is nothing higher. Do you think that when the omniscient and omnipotent God created Adam and Eve, He secretly reserved the highest position for Himself and made Adam and Eve to be only second best? We cannot imagine that God would do that to His children, to His partners who share absolute love with Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>As our eternal True Parent, God invested Himself 100 percent into the creation of human beings and endowed us with the right to have equal status with Him, to participate in His work as equals, to live with Him, and to inherit from Him. God bestowed upon human beings all of His attributes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Though God is the Absolute Being, He cannot be happy alone. Adjectives such as “good” and “happy” cannot apply to any being that lives in isolation. They apply only where there is a robust mutual relationship. Imagine a professional singer who finds herself exiled to an uninhabited island. She may sing at the top of her voice, but with no one to listen, will it bring her happiness? In the same way, even the self-existent God absolutely needs a partner to share love with in order to experience joy and be happy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Next is life. How shall we live to become God’s partner and return joy to Him? In other words, how shall we live to become children of God, people whom God delights to call “My son,” or “My daughter,” because He sees in us a divinity equal to His? How can we become God’s partners in completing the work of creation, partners who will inherit the entire creation? I answer: We should emulate the ideal that God’set up at the beginning of His creative acts. In the beginning of creation, God acted upon the principle of living for the sake of others. In other words, everything that He did was for the sake of His creations, whom He hoped would develop into His partners of true love. The practice of true love is the nucleus of God’s creative activity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, to become God’s children, our first responsibility is to resemble Him. We need to embody true love. The way to embody true love begins by living as a filial child, then a patriot, a saint, and finally a divine son and daughter of God. At that stage we can experience the innermost emotions of God’s heart and resolve the grief that He has experienced for tens of thousands of years ever since the fall of Adam and Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is almighty. It was not due to any shortcoming or lack of ability that He has been imprisoned in great pain and has endured immense suffering behind the scenes of history. Rather, there are provisions in the Principle of Restoration, which He was not free to disclose, that called Him to wait with forbearance until Adam and Eve’s positions, lost at the human fall, were recovered with the appearance of the perfected “Second Adam”. Although God is all-powerful, He will not set aside the eternal laws and principles that He Himself established.</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Importance of Lineage</h3>
|
||||
<p>Do you know what has pained God’s heart most, causing Him the greatest grief over the long history since the fall of Adam and Eve? God lost His lineage. And with the loss of His lineage, He lost His right of ownership.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let me talk about lineage for a moment. Lineage is more important than life and more important than love. Life and love come together to create lineage. Lineage cannot be established if either life or love is missing. Therefore, among the three qualities that define the parent-child relationship, love, life and lineage, lineage is the fruit.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s lineage contains the seed of true love. God’s lineage provides the context and environment for a true life. Hence, for us to become the ideal people envisioned by God, that is, people of ideal character, and to create ideal families, we first need to be linked to His lineage. To take it a step further, only when we are linked to God’s lineage is it possible to create God’s homeland, the ideal nation. Only when we are linked to God’s lineage is it possible to establish the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world. Please inscribe the importance of lineage in your hearts. I cannot emphasize this enough.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without lineage, neither life nor love can endure. You strive to set a good tradition, but it will endure only through your lineage. Lineage is the bridge allowing the parents. spirit to carry on through subsequent generations. In other words, lineage is the first and final condition necessary for parents to harvest the fruits of their love, the fruits of their life and the fruits of their joy. We need to know this with certainty.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet when Adam and Eve fell, this lineage, more precious than life, was lost. The fruits of true life and true love never matured. They became the fruits of Satan, lacking any relationship with Heaven. From them descended the six billion people now covering the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>God intended for the seeds He planted in the springtime of the Garden of Eden to grow into a bountiful crop that He could harvest in the autumn. The ideal of God’s creation was to raise Adam and Eve, His son and daughter, to the point where they would blossom in true love, flourish with true life, and bear fruit in a true lineage. God desired to harvest owners and families of eternal life, eternal love and eternal lineage, and to harvest His kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world as their homeland.</p>
|
||||
<h3>God’s Suffering in Search of the True Parents</h3>
|
||||
<p>Instead, false love, false life and false lineage infested the earth. God’s love, life and lineage fell into the hands of the adulterer Satan, the enemy of love. Heaven and earth were suffocated and transformed into hell. The world became a wretched place, far from God’s presence. Yet humanity to this day lives in ignorance of this.</p>
|
||||
<p>People are deluded into believing that the lineage of the enemy is the lifeline upon which the world depends. This is the wretched truth about humanity descended from the fall. That is why we refer to this world as hell on earth. God views humanity’s tragic situation with a heart full of pain.</p>
|
||||
<p>After creating Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden, God intended to wed them with His Holy Blessing and bequeath to them Heaven’s right of ownership. God wanted Adam and Eve to inherit from Him the ownership of the entire universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall, however, all this came under Satan’s control. God is like a father who worked and sweated his entire life to accumulate assets for his children, only to have a thief steal everything in one night.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who can comprehend the sorrowful, painful heart of God? God lost His lineage, lost His children, and was forced to hand over the ownership of the nations and world to Satan. There was only one way to recover this lineage and ownership. This was the path to win the natural subjugation of Satan, to have Satan surrender voluntarily. What is the secret to accomplish this? It is only by the power of true love, when we love our enemies more than we love our own children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Was there ever a time when God could rejoice with human beings as their True Father and True Mother, enjoying the natural bonds of parent and child? Has God enjoyed even a year of comfort with His children, knowing that what He created was good? The answer is no; God has not enjoyed it even for one hour. And has anyone been able to comfort God in this pain? No, because no one has known the reason for the unbridgeable gap that has separated God from humankind for tens of thousands of years. No one has known why God and humanity are in such a tragic circumstance.</p>
|
||||
<p>The biblical account of Cain and Abel reveals the beginnings of human conflict right in Adam’s family. It provides the archetype for humankind’s unending history of struggle, war and conflict. We are conflicted on many levels, beginning with the war between body and mind within each individual and extending to wars between nations and even to the global conflict between materialism and theism.</p>
|
||||
<p>Extreme selfish individualism threatens our prosperity even today. We deem young people to be the hope of humanity holding the promise for the future, but drugs and free sex enslave them. Advanced countries seem to believe that material goods are all that matter. They recognize only their own interests while ignoring the misery of tens of thousands who die of starvation every day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who can untie this ancient knot of Cain and Abel? It has been tightened for thousands of years and grows ever more tangled. Do you think the United Nations can do it? The U.N. at its founding proclaimed a movement for world peace, and for sixty years it has dedicated itself to this task; yet world peace still remains far distant. Peace among nations can never come when those entrusted with the task have not resolved the Cain-Abel relationship between their own mind and body. Therefore, the time has come to launch the Abel-type sovereignty for the peaceful, ideal world that will set its course according to God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>God eagerly anticipated that someone would appear and resolve these tragedies, but no such person appeared on earth. God waited and waited, looking for anyone who would take on the role of the True Parent. If someone had come forward, I am certain that God would have appeared in his dreams, carried the sun and moon to him, and showered him with lightning of joy and thunder of ecstasy from the heavens.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this sense, it is a miracle of miracles that for the first time in history a man has succeeded in attaining the position of Adam. He has secured the status of the owner of true love and received God’s anointing as the True Parent of humanity. It is an amazing fact that his lifetime coincides with yours, and that you and he breathe the same air. He is the horizontal True Parent, who comes to rescue fallen humanity. I, Reverend Moon, gained victory in that position. And on that foundation, on January 13, 2001, I dedicated to Heaven the “Coronation Ceremony of God’s Kingship.” By that ceremony I liberated and released God, the vertical True Parent who has taken responsibility for the Providence of Restoration. In all of history, this was the highest and greatest blessing humanity has ever received. This victory was absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal. Through this absolute providential victory, God’s body and mind are completely liberated!</p>
|
||||
<h3>The Way to Peace Through the Holy Blessing Ceremony</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders! Our bondage to the lineage of Satan has caused so much suffering throughout history. Let us now boldly step forth to sever it and be grafted onto the root of the lineage of the True Parents. Why should we foolishly continue to live and die as wild olive trees? A wild olive tree, even if it lives a thousand years, will only continue producing the seeds of more wild olive trees. Where can we find the path to escape this vicious cycle? It is through the Holy Blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Holy Blessing Ceremony offers the grace of being grafted onto the true olive tree. It was instituted by the True Parents, who bring God’s true lineage to humankind. Once you change your lineage to God’s lineage, your offspring will belong to God’s lineage naturally. The Holy Blessing is received in three stages: resurrection, rebirth and eternal life. Once you receive the True Parents’ Holy Blessing, you can give birth to pure, sinless offspring and build an ideal family.</p>
|
||||
<p>The best way to receive the Holy Blessing is with someone from another race, nationality or religion. I call this an “exchange marriage”. This contributes to the enormous task of transcending the barriers of race, culture, nationality, ethnicity and religion and creating one family of humankind. In God’s sight, skin color makes no difference. God does not recognize national borders. God does not stand behind the barriers of religion and culture. They are nothing more than the Devil’s tricks. He has used them to rule over humanity as a false parent for tens of thousands of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine two enemy families who have cursed each other throughout their lives, people who would never dream of living together. What would happen if these families joined together through an exchange Holy Marriage Blessing? A son from one family and a daughter from the other family become husband and wife, love each other and build a happy home. Would the parents in each family curse their own children? When their son loves this beautiful daughter of a hated enemy, and she as their daughter-in-law gives birth to Heaven’s grandchildren as pure and clear as crystal, the grandparents would smile with pleasure. In time the two lineages that were once soaked with enmity will be transformed.</p>
|
||||
<p>What method other than exchange marriage will empower Whites and Blacks, Jews and Muslims, Orientals and Westerners, and people of all races to live as one human family? The ideal family is the model for living together in peace. The ideal family is the nest where we live and learn to become one. There we have the foundation of love and respect between parents and children, shared trust and love between husband and wife, and mutual support among siblings. For this fundamental reason, you should receive the Holy Marriage Blessing from the True Parents and establish Heaven’s tradition of ideal families, even if it means risking your very life.</p>
|
||||
<h3>A Life of True Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>Let me reiterate: To resemble God, the original Being of true love, we should become the owners of true love. We should embody true love and practice it in order to develop our character. This is the way each of us can become true parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is a life of true love? True love is the spirit of public service. It brings the peace that is at the root of happiness. Selfish love is a mask for the desire to have one’s partner exist for one’s own sake; true love is free of that corruption. Rather, its essence is to give, to live for the sake of others and for the sake of the whole. True love gives, forgets that it has given, and continues to give without ceasing. True love gives joyfully. We find it in the joyful and loving heart of a mother who cradles her baby in her arms and nurses it at her breast. True love is sacrificial love, as with a filial son who gains his greatest satisfaction in helping his parents. God created the universe out of just such love: absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal, investing everything without any expectation or condition of receiving something in return.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love is the wellspring of the universe. Once we possess it, true love makes us the centers and the owners of the universe. True love is the root of God and a symbol of His will and power. When we are bound together in true love, we can be together forever, continually increasing in the joy of each other’s company. The attraction of true love brings all things in the universe to our feet; even God will come to dwell with us. Nothing can compare to the value of true love. It has the power to dissipate the barriers fallen human beings created, including national boundaries and the barriers of race and even religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>The main attributes of true love are that it is absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal, so whoever practices God’s true love will live with God, share His happiness, and enjoy the right to participate as an equal in His work. Therefore, a life lived for the sake of others, a life of true love, is the absolute prerequisite for entering the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders, you are now living in the age when all marriages can receive God’s Blessing. God’s promises are coming to fruition. The Kingdom of Heaven on earth, God’s ideal of creation, is being established before your eyes.</p>
|
||||
<p>I dedicated my life of more than eighty years solely for Heaven. It has been a lonely path, stained with blood, sweat, and tears. Yet now it is bearing victorious fruit for the sake of the world’s six billion people. From the spirit world, the Founders of the world’s religions, tens of thousands of saints and your own good ancestors are watching your every move. Whoever, therefore, strays from the heavenly path will be punished accordingly.</p>
|
||||
<p>In more than 180 countries, Ambassadors for Peace who have inherited Heaven’s will and tradition are making serious effort, day and night, to proclaim the values of true love and true family. They are moving forward with full force to establish the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world on this earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Middle East, one of the world’s tinderboxes, Jews, Christians and Muslims have found the resources in my philosophy of peace to engage in a new dimension of dialogue. In past decades my Unification Thought played a decisive role in ending the Cold War. Now I am successfully leading behind-the-scenes efforts to bring about the reunification of my homeland of Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>But I am not yet satisfied, because I began my life’s work at the command of Heaven. I have come as the True Parent of humankind with God’s anointing, and I am determined to keep my promise to Him. I am determined to obliterate all national divisions and barriers that have poisoned this earth and to establish the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world, where all people everywhere can live hand in hand.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Ambassadors for Peace are Heaven’s Secret Envoys</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected Ambassadors for Peace: I believe you have learned many things through this message from God. You represent Heaven, and as long as humanity continues to drift aimlessly, it needs your help. Please take this opportunity to make a new determination to be Heaven’s envoys, prepared to uphold Heaven’s command. With this in mind, I would like to summarize today’s message so that we can all take up Heaven’s mission and inscribe it deep within our hearts.</p>
|
||||
<p>What did I say we lost by the fall of Adam and Eve, who were created as God’s children?</p>
|
||||
<p>First, we lost the realm of the lineage given to us by God. Lineage is the most special among all gifts parents bequeath to their children. By the fall, Adam and Eve inherited the false lineage of Satan and descended to the status of his children. We must understand with certainty that all human beings today, without exception, are descendents of the fall and have inherited the lineage of Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created Adam and Eve, He invested His entire being, 100%. He created them based on the standard of absolute love, absolute faith, and absolute obedience. He gave them His lineage as the seed for their love and life. Likewise, from this moment, God is re-creating you as new people. The path is open wide for you to change your lineage through the Holy Wine Ceremony that the True Parents have instituted. The Blessing is yours, either as newlywed couples or as already married couples, that you may establish true families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Second, the fall caused the loss of the realm of sibling love, when in the family of Adam the older brother Cain killed his younger brother Abel. God’s original family structure was full of blessings, including love and harmony among siblings. The fall degraded the sibling relationship to a rivalry filled with envy and resentment.</p>
|
||||
<p>To restore this problem in the lineage, I am leading humanity worldwide to join in exchange marriages. These marriages restore the original family structure, when those who are “Abel,“ relatively closer to Heaven’s side, take on the subject role and the position of the older brother.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, because I spent my life discovering and disclosing these secrets of Satan, it was inevitable that I would face persecution. At times the suffering was so intense as to be indescribable in words. Now, however, I am victorious over all obstacles. I can therefore declare the Age After the Coming of Heaven, the age when the power of Heaven becomes manifest.</p>
|
||||
<p>On this foundation, I am building a worldwide Abel-realm that brings together religions and nations representing seventy percent of the current world population. To create a corresponding worldwide Cain-realm, I am bringing together all those born with the Mongolian birth mark, which includes some seventy-four percent of the world’s population.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now these two, the worldwide Abel realm and the worldwide Cain realm, must become one and unite with the Universal Peace Federation, which has been initiated as the Abel sovereignty. To establish the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world, we must transcend religious affiliation and nationality and remove all national boundaries and other barriers. I would like to reiterate that this is the only way humankind will be able to achieve the original ideal of creation. It is our destiny to fulfill this responsibility. By doing so, we will establish the original right of ownership lost by the fall of Adam and Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you form this new Abel realm, please remember that now you are charged with digesting the Cain realm throughout heaven and earth. By doing so, you will create the conditions to establish the New Heaven and New Earth, the Kingdom of God on earth and in heaven, with God’s complete authority.</p>
|
||||
<h3>A Project for Peace</h3>
|
||||
<p>Leaders from around the world, let me take the opportunity provided by today’s distinguished forum to reiterate the proposal I made for a truly providential and revolutionary project. For the sake of peace and human welfare, and also for building God’s fatherland and original hometown, I propose that we build a passage for transit across the Bering Strait, that remnant of Satan’s historical division between east and west, and north and south, and where the North American and Russian land-masses are separated.</p>
|
||||
<p>This passage, which I call the “World Peace King Bridge and Tunnel,” will link an International Highway System that will allow people to travel on land from Africa’s Cape of Good Hope to Santiago, Chile, and from London to New York, across the Bering Strait, connecting the world as a single community.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is warning us that He will no longer tolerate separation and division. Carrying out this project will bind the world together as one village. It will tear down the manmade walls of race, culture, religion and country, and establish the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world that has been God’s cherished desire.</p>
|
||||
<p>The United States and Russia can become as one. The European Union, China, India, Japan, Brazil and all nations, and also the world’s religions, can combine their energies to succeed in this project. The success of this project will be decisive in establishing the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world, where people will no longer make war with each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, some may doubt that such a project can be completed. But where there is a will, there is always a way — especially if it is the will of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The science and technology of the twenty-first century render it possible to construct a tunnel under the Bering Strait. The construction costs are also not a problem. Think of how much money the world is wasting on war. Humanity needs to realize that we are committing fearful sins in the presence of history and our descendants.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us take one example. How much money has the United States spent on the war in Iraq during the past three years? It is approaching $200 billion. That budget would be more than enough to complete the Bering Strait project.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this age, war is a most primitive and destructive means of resolving conflict, and will never lead to lasting peace. Now is the time, as the prophet Isaiah taught, to beat our swords into ploughshares and spears into pruning hooks. Humankind should end the perverse cycle of war, which only sacrifices our children’s lives and squanders astronomical sums of money. The time has come for the countries of the world to pool their resources and advance toward the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world desired by God, the Master of this great universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, humanity is traveling down a dead-end street. The only way to survive is to practice my teaching: the peace philosophy of true love, true life and true lineage. Now that we have entered the Age After the Coming of Heaven, your good ancestors are activated and the heavenly hosts are sweeping down upon the earth. Soon the countries and peoples that appear strong and mighty will change course and shift in this direction.</p>
|
||||
<h3>Our Mission</h3>
|
||||
<p>I leave you with a choice. There can be no perfection in ignorance. The message from Heaven that I convey to you today is both a blessing and a warning to this generation. I will take the lead in establishing true families, true societies, true nations and a true kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world. Will you join me as I rise and gain strength in accordance with heavenly fortune? Or will you remain captive behind the same old walls, all of them Satan’s handiwork: the wall of your religion, the wall of your culture, the wall of your nationality and the wall of your race, and spend the remainder of your time on earth in agony and regret? Heaven is summoning you to be the wise leaders who will set aright this world of evil and establish a new heaven and new earth, a new culture and an ideal kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Universal Peace Federation, which was born through the concerted efforts of those here, represents God’s victory, the fruit of the True Parents’ blood, sweat and tears, and the world’s cherished hope. It will carry out the role of an Abel-type counterpart to the existing United Nations, a new sovereignty for building a realm of universal peace known as Cheon Il Guk. Please bear in mind that you are given the heavenly mission to build God’s substantial homeland, which is nothing less than the ideal which God intended at the time of the Creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think of the peacekeeping work of the United Nations. Sometimes it withdrew its forces before the mission was completed. The Korean War was one such example. For this reason, on October 20 in Ukraine, during the world tour of 120 nations inaugurating the Universal Peace Federation, I declared before the world the establishment of the “peace kingdom police force” and the “peace kingdom corps” for the welfare and future of humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>These two organizations will safeguard order and peace in the new world. Humanity is still ensnared in the traps of division and self-interest, which are remnants of the Age Before the Coming of Heaven. These two organizations will be the vanguard for educating humanity in true love in the Age After the Coming of Heaven. The purpose of this education will be to create the true individual, true family, true nation, true world and true universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>I hope that you will put on new “true love armor” in this new age and be wise and brave activists in the universal peace kingdom corps, for the sake of humanity’s future.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please inscribe this warning from Heaven deep in your hearts. Remember that the only way to inherit Heaven’s lineage and establish the realm of liberation and complete release is through the Holy Marriage Blessing instituted by the True Parents. Furthermore, the Holy Marriage Blessing provides the means to establish God’s ideal family and the kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I ask you to devote your best efforts, as the True Parents have, for the development and success of the Universal Peace Federation, and toward creating God’s ideal family, ideal nation and the peace kingdom. Please become true princes and princesses who can attend and live together with God, the eternal Peace King and True Parent of humanity. Let us live up to the standard of a true filial child, patriot, saint, and member of the family of God, and create the eternal kingdom of the peaceful, ideal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God’s blessings be with you, your families and your nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||||
|
||||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||||
|
||||
</article><!-- #post-2409 -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||||
|
||||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||||
<div id="colophon">
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||||
|
||||
<div id="footer2">
|
||||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||||
</div>
|
||||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||||
|
||||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||||
|
||||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||||
|
||||
<script>
|
||||
( function ( body ) {
|
||||
'use strict';
|
||||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||||
} )( document.body );
|
||||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||||
</body>
|
||||
</html>
|
||||
1289
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-page-2.html
Normal file
1289
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-page-2.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
1524
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon.html
Normal file
1524
archive-source/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon.html
Normal file
File diff suppressed because it is too large
Load diff
Loading…
Add table
Add a link
Reference in a new issue